《The Miracle Doctor: Call Me Savior》


 Chapter 1 Emergency Operation

    "Zachary, why are you still asleep? Get up now!"


    An urgent voice was heard, and Zachary Ching felt someone kick the bench that he was lying on. He opened his eyes in a daze and sat up from the bench in the lobby of the Rutherford Hospital in Lanesville.


    Looking at the white lights and the walls around him, and hearing the hustle of footsteps walking past him hurriedly, Zachary''s head felt dizzy. His usual bright eyes were clouded as he murmured, "What''s going on here? What''s this ce? This..."


    A nurse in a white uniform looked at Zachary with disdain as he was trying to figure out the situation. She shouted at him angrily, "There''s a seriously injured patient. Get up now!"


    Then, the nurse muttered to herself, "He''s just a poor intern. He wouldn''t have been called up in the wee hours if he hadn''t offended Dr. Tse, and we wouldn''t have to be on the night shift with him."N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Zachary stood up and staggered as he followed behind her. He ignored the mocking tone of the nurse. His mind was boggled with two conflicting thoughts, which made him feel even dizzier. Although Zachary''s brain was still in a mush, he finally figured out what was going on.


    His original name was Harrison Ching. He used to be an ordinary herbalist in the ancient times. He had identally discovered a special herb as he was collecting medicinal nts in the mountains. After consuming the herb, he found that his body and mind had been greatly enhanced, and his life expectancy had increased as well.


    As a result, although he was not a talented herbalist by nature, Harrison began to practice medical knowledge and skills, actively learning from some masters. He soon became a famous doctor himself. He was known as ''Herbal King''. He founded his own clinic, the Miraculous Hall, so that he could treat patients with his medical skills.


    It was a tumultuous time. Harrison donated all his savings and utilized his medical skills to save countless civilians and soldiers. Unfortunately, he was killed by the enemy while giving medical treatment at the front line of the battlefield. Perhaps it was due to the special herb, Harrison found that his soul did not disappear after dying. His soul remained on earth aimlessly, until one day, it entered the body of a young man named Zachary. Harrison''s soul fused with Zachary''s soul, and he woke up in the hospital.


    As for Zachary, he was a student in his senior year in the School of Chinese Medicine at Ludington Medical College. He was doing his internship at the Rutherford Hospital in Lanesville.


    Zachary was a top student in the school. He excelled in both theoretical knowledge and hands-on practice. However, he was dirt-poor. As an honest and stubborn person, he had offended numerous people by reporting a case to the higher- ups of his school. It was a bribing situation, involving the lecturers and counselors. As a result, his internship was transferred from a big hospital in the city to a remote small hospital in the countryside.


    Perhaps it was due to Zachary''s personality, the chief doctor of the hospital, Caleb Tse, disliked Zachary as well. Caleb treated him badly. Not only did Zachary have to do all kinds of heavy work, but his sry was also deducted for no reason. Besides, he would also be assigned on the night shift for days in a row.


    Zachary, who had a weak body, was exhausted from being tormented by Dr. Tse. He almost died of fatigue. Perhaps it was because of Zachary''s bodily weakness that Harrison''s soul managed to enter his body and merge with his soul. Zachary was both a ''Herbal King'' and an ordinary college student now.


    "Hurry up! You''ll be responsible if anything happens to the patient!" The nurse urged him impatiently.


    Zachary was fully awake now that both of his consciousnesses have merged. He did not care about the nurse''s attitude, but followed up behind the nurse immediately.


    Soon, Zachary saw a hospital bed at the entrance of the operating room. As he approached, he saw a young woman lying on the bed. The woman was wearing a white dress. She was so beautiful that people would surely stare when she was walking down the streets.


    Zachary was shocked when he saw the young woman''s face clearly. The young woman, who was lying on the hospital bed now, was the campus belle in Ludington Medical College. Her name was Vanessa Sue.


    Vanessa had always been the most beautiful girl in Ludington Medical College. Ever since she started her study in the school, many boys, including Zachary, admired her a lot. Although Zachary had never spoken to her in person, he could recognize her at first nce.


    However, at that moment, Vanessa''s face was extremely pale. She had already lost consciousness, and there was a bruise on her forehead. It seemed that she had been hit by a heavy impact.


    Tucking away his messy emotions, Zachary quickly stepped forward. He grabbed Vanessa''s slender and cold wrist, and began to feel her pulse in order to diagnose her. It was the Herbal King''s natural instinct.


    At the same time, he turned to the nurse who was standing next to him. He asked in a serious manner, "How did the patient get injured? When was she sent to the hospital?"


    The nurse was stunned. She didn''t expect that Zachary, who was usually passive in all sorts of work, would dare to speak to her in such a manner. She scolded him angrily, "Are you aware of your attitude? You''re just an intern. How dare you talk to me in such a tone. Do you think that you are a great doctor?"


    Zachary didn''t expect that the nurse would still make a fuss when a patient''s life was in danger. He was p*ssed off immediately and he growled, "This is a matter of life and death. Please control your temper!"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Zachary somehow had the demeanor of the Herbal King. The nurse''s heart skipped a beat at that domineering aura. She did not dare to vent out her anger anymore. She hurriedly replied, "The patient arrived ten minutes ago. It seems that she had hit her head in a car ident."


    "Where is the patient''s family?" Zachary asked, "Dr. Tse is on duty tonight. Where is he?"


    "The patient''s family is in a phone call outside," The nurse replied. However, she began to stammer when she talked about Dr. Tse, "Dr. Tse went out because he had something to do... I have already given him a call to notify him..." Upon hearing that, Zachary couldn''t help but feel a rising anger in his heart. Caleb Tse had obviously left the hospital while he was on duty.


    Vanessa''s body suddenly started to tremble. Bright red blood was oozing from her nostrils. Her face turned even paler.


    "Her condition is getting worse!" Zachary frowned as he diagnosed her.


    Vanessa was unconscious from the trauma to her head. She had severe internal bleeding, and the blood clot waspressing the nerves in her brain. Her life would be in danger if the blood clot was not removed in time.

 Chapter 2 Firstie Spike

    Zachary couldn''t wait any longer. He pushed the hospital bed into the operating room.


    The nurse, Nancy, was shocked by his actions. She grabbed the side of the bed and yelled, "What are you doing?"


    "The patient is in a critical situation. We can''t wait any longer. We must start the operation now."


    "How can you do it? You''re just an intern. A Chinese Medicine intern! Do you even know how to conduct an operation? You''re not the only person who will get into trouble if you do this!" Nancy asked a bunch of questions. It was obvious what she was trying to say. She was worried that Zachary would get her into trouble if there was anything wrong with the operation. "There are too many blood clots inside the patient''s head, we can''t wait any longer. Let go of the bed," Zachary said in a hurry.


    Nancy tightened her grip on the bed instead, "Zachary, this is beyond your scope of practice. Stop messing around. Dr. Tse will be back soon. She will be fine after Dr. Tse operates." "The responsibility of a doctor is to save people''s lives!" Zachary red at her, "She will suffer from seriousplications if the internal bleeding goes on for too long."


    It could not be dyed any longer. Internal bleeding in the head would cause various nerves to be suppressed. There would be severe side effects, such as cognitive impairment and memory loss, even if the patient''s life could be saved. "Ahem!"


    Vanessa, who was lying on the hospital bed, coughed lightly a few times. Blood was oozing out from her ears.


    Zachary''s expression changed when he saw that. He knew that he could not wait any longer. He had to operate on her immediately. Therefore, he turned to Nancy and shouted, "Let go of her! The patient can''t wait any longer!" However, Nancy did not loosen her grip at all. She grabbed onto the bed tightly, "I know that you are not in a good rtionship with Dr. Tse. You want to take credit. But, you will get me into trouble if you do this." "This is not rted to credit or responsibility. This is about a human life!"


    Zachary red at her furiously. He stretched out his left hand and hit on her elbow with a quick movement. Nancy''s arms turned numb, and she loosened her grip involuntarily.


    Zachary then pushed the bed into the operating room before she could say anything. He closed the door with a loud ''bang'' and then locked it fast.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Nancy didn''t expect things to turn out in that way. She rubbed her numb arms and walked out with dissatisfaction.


    After entering the operating room, Zachary immediately took out a pair of silver needles. He carried thesemonly-used tools with him all the time as a Chinese medicine student.


    After sterilizing the silver needles, Zachary put on a serious expression. He held the silver needles gently between two fingers, but he looked steady and firm at that moment.


    His fingers moved quickly. The silver needles were stabbed into Vanessa''s head urately at a high speed.


    The momentum of the silver needles did not decrease at all after being stabbed into Vanessa''s head. A faint reddish colour appeared on her pale cheeks, and her face gradually regained its warmth.


    Zachary did not stop. He moved as fast as lightning, turning Vanessa over and then applying pressure on her acupoints in rapid session.


    Vanessa''s cheeks turned as red as ripe shrimps. Steam wasing out of her face.


    At that point, Zachary moved the index fingerand middle finger of his right hand together, and quickly applied pressure at the Central acupoint on Vanessa''s head.


    Vanessa, who was still unconscious, suddenly let out a muffled groan. Dark red blood was oozing out from her ears and nostrils.


    "Thank God. The blood clot has been drained away from the brain," Zachary let out a sigh of relief. He quickly wiped the blood from Vanessa''s face.


    After that, Zachary cleaned up the wound on her forehead. Then, he sat down to have a rest. He was panting heavily.


    "This body is really weak! It''s hard for me to even apply the Firstie Spike, the first of the Miraculous Nine Spikes. Well, it seems that I''ll have to exercise my body well," he thought to himself.


    As Zachary had been treating Vanessa, there was a young man in his twenties standing in the hall outside the emergency room. The man was dressed in fancy designer clothes, and he was shouting at a group of doctors and nurses arrogantly. Those doctors and nurses who had always belittled Zachary were now acting submissive to this young man.


    "What are you waiting for? Save her now! Do the operation now!" The young man shouted angrily.


    "Young Master Huang, it''s not that we don''t want to carry out the operation. The patient''s head is seriously injured, and there is internal bleeding in the brain. So, the situation is quiteplicated. I''m afraid that the operation would not have a high chance of sess if we were to do it now."


    A middle-aged doctor awkwardly exined the situation. He did not dare to disobey Fabian Huang, who was the young master of the "Huang Group" in Ludington City.


    "What are you talking about?" Fabian red at the doctor, wanting to rip him into shreds.


    At that, the nurse next to him immediately exined, "Young Master Huang, please don''t worry. Dr. Tse is a famous surgeon in the city. He will be arriving soon. He will definitely save your friend." "Hmph!" Fabian snorted. In fact, he was both anxious and regretful.


    Vanessa was not just a campus belle, but she also had an influential background. Her grandfather, Maxwell Sue, was a famous Chinese physician in Ludington City. He was also the chancellor of Ludington Medical College and the president of the Chinese Medicine Association in Ludington City. He had a powerful influence on the whole Chinese medicine industry in Ludington City.


    The Huang Group focused on selling Chinese medicine and health supplements. If he could utilize their influence, it would definitely be a great advantage. Therefore, Fabian had been trying to win over Vanessa''s heart. He continued to pursue her, even after being rejected multiple times.


    He had heard that Vanessa was going to Cloudia Mountain for a short vacation, so he drove his luxury car over and insisted on bringing her to watch the sunrise. He was showing off his driving skills on the dark mountain road. As a result, the car hit the cliffside, causing the tragedy to happen.


    Maxwell would definitely not let him off the hook if something bad happened to Vanessa. Fabian''s heart seemed to clench as he thought about it. It was rare for him to be so worried about anything. "Oh no! Oh no!"


    A loud yell was heard at that moment. Fabian became even more annoyed. Looking at the direction where the sound hade from, he saw a nurse running over in a hurry. "Why are you shouting?" Fabian huffed in dissatisfaction.


    The doctor walked over to the nurse immediately. He grabbed the nurse''s arm and growled at her, "Why are you panicking? Can''t you see that the Young Master Huang is here?" Then, he looked at Fabian apologetically as he asked the nurse, "Tell me, what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 3 The Arrogant Young Master Huang

    Nancy nced at Fabian timidly, "The patient is in the operation room."


    "Operation? Didn''t you say that Dr. Tse is not here yet?" Fabian asked.


    Nancy immediately exined, "Zachary is doing the operation. He said that the patient is in a critical situation. So, he insisted that we couldn''t wait any longer." "Zachary? Is he from your hospital?" Fabian looked at the doctor.


    The doctor was shocked to hear Zachary''s name. He stammered, "Zachary is a student from the School of Chinese Medicine. He is an intern in our hospital."


    "An intern?" Fabian shouted. "Didn''t you say that you regr doctors couldn''t handle the surgery because the situation is tooplicated? Is a mere intern better than all of you?" The doctor was sweating profusely. He didn''t know how to answer at all.


    "Also, Zachary is just a Chinese physician," Nancy added idiotically.


    "What?" Anger swelled up within Fabian''s chest, and his eyes were burning with fire. It was terrible enough that he had gotten Vanessa into an ident. Now, a Chinese medicine intern was operating on her? It was absolutely ridiculous. "None of you will be free from responsibility if anything happens to Vanessa!" Fabian''s face was ck with fury.


    The nurse pleaded instinctively, "It''s not my fault. I tried to stop him. But, I couldn''t..."


    "What''s going on?"


    A voice interrupted Nancy as she was trying to defend herself.


    Looking in the direction where the voice hade from, a fat middle-aged man was seen getting out of a Mercedes. The man walked towards them, reeking of alcohol.


    "Dr. Tse!" The doctors and nurses hurried over to greet him, and they quickly exined the situation at hand.


    After listening to them, Dr. Tse couldn''t help but frown. "The patient is having internal bleeding in the brain. She needs a craniotomy. However, our hospital does not have the appropriate equipment, so I am afraid that it would be difficult for us to carry out this surgery. If I were to operate on her, I would say that I have less than 40% confidence."


    "What do you mean?" Fabian raged.


    "Dr. Tse, this is Fabian, who is the Young Master of the Huang Group. The patient is his friend," The doctor exined in a hurry.


    Dr. Tse''s heart skipped a beat when he heard the Huang Group being mentioned. He cleared his mind and tried not to be affected by the alcohol as he attempted to figure out a solution quickly. He would have proceeded with the operation if it was just a normal patient, since he would not be in any trouble even if the sess rate was not high. Even if there were any problems arising from the surgery, no one would dare to argue against him within the hospital! However, the patient was a friend of Young Master Huang. Things were different now. It was hard to tell whether the operation would seed. He would also be in trouble if there were any side effects arising from the operation. As he was thinking about it, Dr. Tse dispelled the idea of surgery. He was not willing to take on responsibility. He said to Fabian, "Young Master Huang, it is aplex procedure. Our hospital is not equipped to support this surgery. I would suggest that you transfer the patient to another hospital."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "I''ve been waiting for you for half an hour, and now you tell me to transfer her to another hospital?" Fabian grabbed Dr. Tse by the cor.


    Dr. Tse gave a wry smile as he exined, "Young Master Huang, it''s not that I don''t want to operate on the patient. It''s just that the risk is too high. I''m less than 40% confident of the sess of the operation..." He would not be willing to take on such a risk.


    Someone murmured next to him, "Dr. Tse, the operation has begun."


    "What do you mean?" Dr. Tse asked, "Who is doing the operation?" "Zachary!"


    Upon hearing the name, Dr. Tse was no longer tipsy. He shouted angrily, "What a mess! Who gave him the right to operate on the patient?" Everyone was silent.


    At that moment, the door of the operating room was pushed open, and Zachary walked out. Looking at the group of people outside the operating room, he said, "The operation is done. Most of the blood resulting from the internal bleeding in the patient''s brain has been removed. Please don''t move the patient for now, and try to keep her in her current posture. She will recover once the remaining blood has drained out."


    Dr. Tse stepped forward and red at Zachary, bellowing, "Who asked you to perform the operation? Who gave you permission to do it? Can you bear the responsibility if anything goes wrong? It''s not only you who will be getting into trouble, but the reputation of our hospital will also be affected!"


    Dr. Tse was furious. He would be the one to bear the responsibility if anything went wrong because he was on-call tonight.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Zachary couldn''t help but frown in disgust, dissatisfaction rising in his heart. As the Herbal King, he had always prioritized saving people''s lives.


    Unexpectedly, in this era, Dr. Tse and the nurse would always put responsibility in the first ce. They would push the patients away when they were scared of being held responsible. Where were their medical ethics?


    "Don''t worry. The patient is fine now. I will bear the responsibility if there is anything wrong," Zachary said coldly.


    Dr. Tse sneered, "Is the patient really fine? How could it be possible? There was internal bleeding in the brain. She needs a craniotomy. You are just an intern, how dare you say that she is fine?"


    Zachary didn''t even bother to talk to him anymore. He just walked away. He needed a good rest now. It had taken him a lot of energy to perform the Miraculous Nine Spikes.


    Fabian stood in front of Zachary, blocking his way. He looked at Zachary in disdain, "Do you know about Vanessa''s social status? I can assure you that you will end up in prison for the rest of your life if anything goes wrong with her." Zachary''s face darkened. As the Herbal King of his generation, many people had sought treatment from him. However, this guy was talking to him with such a bad attitude now. Zachary was extremely displeased.


    "I will treat my patients equally regardless of their social status. I''ll be responsible for this," He said.


    "Hmph, can you afford to bear the responsibility?" Fabian red at Zachary. Then, he shouted at Dr. Tse harshly, "Dr. Tse, I don''t want to see this person anymore. Tell him to leave the hospital now!"


    Dr. Tse nodded vigorously and turned to Zachary with a ferocious look on his face, "Pack your stuff and get out of here!"N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "I have cured the patient. Also, my internship period in this hospital has not expired yet. How can you ask me to leave? This is not in line with the rules of the hospital," Zachary replied indifferently.


    "Rules?" Dr. Tse repeated. Then, he roared, "You did the operation without permission. That was against the rules! How dare you still talk about your internship? You should be d that no one is asking you to bear the responsibility for this. Get out of here now!"

 Chapter 4 Who Did The Operation?

    Zachary sneered. He took off his white coat, threw it in front of Dr. Tse, and said, "A doctor must have the medical ethics to save lives. The honour of medical ethics has been tarnished by all of you, who would give up on a patient because of the fear of bearing responsibility. It would be a shame for me to stay in this hospital with all of you!"


    After saying that, Zachary turned around and walked away without hesitation.


    "You..." Dr. Tse was so furious that he was trembling all over.


    Suddenly, the sound of car brakes was heard. An old man with grey hair got out of the car and walked over quickly. He was Vanessa''s grandfather, Maxwell Sue.


    Dr. Tse and the others were shocked when they saw the old man. They eximed in unison, "Master Sue! Why would youe to our hospital?"


    Fabian walked over to him quickly. He lowered his head, "Master Sue, it''s my fault. I wanted to take Vanessa out on a drive. But, the road was slippery, and it was dark at that hour. I didn''t think..."


    "Let''s talk about itter. Where is Vanessa?" Maxwell replied calmly. However, his walking pace had increased. It showed that he was actually very worried about Vanessa.


    Dr. Tse rushed over and exined the situation to Maxwell.


    "Internal bleeding in the brain is a troublesome situation!" At the news of his granddaughter''s condition, Maxwell frowned. He quickened his pace immediately, almost breaking into a run.


    He had many years of medical experience. Therefore, he knew that it was theoretically feasible to use Chinese medicine to dissolve the blood clot in the brain. However, it is too time-consuming to achieve this pharmacological effect, and the dose of medicine must be urate as well. The location and degree of internal bleeding would have a great impact on the dose of the medicine required.


    Craniotomy would be a quicker way to resolve the issue. However, the risks involved in surgery would be much higher. Moreover, there could beplications arising as a result from the surgery.


    At that thought, Maxwell''s face revealed a trace of anxiousness.


    He hurried over to the operating room. Tears welled up within his eyes when he saw his granddaughter lying on the bed.


    He calmed himself down as he approached his granddaughter and grabbed her wrist to check on her pulse. He had a strange look on his face as he was feeling her pulse.


    After examining Vanessa''s eyes and head carefully, Master Sue stood up and looked around, asking, "Has Vanessa received an operation? Who did it?"


    Dr. Tse seemed to have thought of something. He quickly stood up before the others could react, "Master Sue, is Miss Sue all right?"


    Master Sue sighed and said, "Vanessa had internal bleeding in her brain. Generally speaking, she would need craniotomy to drain the blood away. Otherwise, she would need some medication to dissolve the blood clot. Vanessa obviously did not go through a craniotomy. But, the blood resulting from the internal bleeding has been drained away. I don''t know what method the doctor used, but I have to thank the doctor for saving her life."


    Upon hearing that, Dr. Tse immediately replied, "Master Sue, you don''t have to thank us. It''s our duty as a doctor to save lives. I''m the one on-call tonight, it was me who did the operation."


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that Dr. Tse would take the credit so shamelessly. However, all people present were his subordinates. Therefore, they didn''t dare to say anything even though they knew Dr. Tse was lying.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    The doctor, who had always been trying to gain favor from the seniors, chimed in as well. "Dr. Tse didn''t even have time to enjoy his supper. He performed the operation immediately as soon as Miss Sue was sent here."


    As for Fabian, he didn''t like Zachary at all. Anyway, he hadn''t gotten himself out of trouble yet. He didn''t have any mood to get involved in the matter at hand.


    Master Sue was so focused on the condition of his granddaughter that he did not notice the weird looks on the other people''s faces.


    "It would be difficult for me to treat her even if I were her doctor. I didn''t expect that Dr. Tse would be able to resolve this situation easily. It seems that my medical skills are out of date!" Master Sue sighed, "Can you please tell me, what kind of method did you use to remove the blood from the internal bleeding? I''m a little curious about this."


    Dr. Tse was stunned at the question. He had already taken the credit, so now he would have to continue lying. Although he didn''t know how Zachary had resolved Vanessa''s internal bleeding, he had some prior experience with simr cases as a chief doctor. He could simply tell Master Sue an arbitrary way to resolve internal bleeding, since Master Sue didn''t know much about Western medicine after all.


    After a short pause, Dr. Tse said, "Master Sue, you are an experienced Chinese physician. I believe that you have great achievements in the Chinese medicine field. However, Western medicine is developing rapidly now. So, you may not know much about it. It''s not necessary for us to do a craniotomy in order to resolve internal bleeding. For example, I used..."


    Dr. Tse made up many professional terms and high-tech instruments because he knew that Master Sue did not know much about Western medicine. In the end, he sessfully bluffed his way through and took all the credit. After listening to Dr. Tse, Master Sue sighed, "Well, it seems that I am really old now. Chinese medicine is out of date. I can''t keep up with the times!"


    "Dr. Tse, the extravasated blood in Vanessa''s brain hasn''t been clearedpletely yet. Although it''s not a big deal, I''m still a little worried. Could you please clean it up now? I would also like to see how you performed the procedure."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Dr. Tse''s facial muscles trembled, and his heart skipped a beat. He didn''t know any special method to clear the extravasated bloodpletely. However, since he had already lied so much about it, he could only continue to do so now. He worked his brain hard in order to get himself out of trouble. Then, his eyes lit up, and he exined,


    "Master Sue, although the method is useful in draining most of the extravasated blood, it is not helpful in draining the rest of it. So, we can only dissolve the blood clots slowly with traditional methods. All we need to do is to remove the fluid out of her body to reduce the intracranial pressure and adjust the target of the blood pressure level. The patient will then be cured after resting for a certain period of time."


    "Oh, I see. Thank you, Dr. Tse," Master Sue believed Dr. Tse as hedidn''t think too much about it.


    Dr. Tse let out a long sigh of relief, without any change in the expression on his face. He was overjoyed now that he had finally fooled Maxwell. He would definitely gain a great reputation from this because Master Sue was an influential person. It would be great for his promotion.


    Dr. Tse suppressed his excitement. He walked over to the bedside and said, "Master Sue, please don''t be worried. I''ll transfer Miss Sue to the VIP ward now, and I''ll make sure that she receives the best treatment."


    Dr. Tse wanted to show his enthusiasm by personally sending Vanessa to the VIP ward.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, one of the staff muttered, "Zachary said that we should keep the patient in her current position. We should not move her."


    Veins bulged out of Dr. Tse''s forehead when he heard the mention of Zachary''s name. He red at the staff and warned them, "What nonsense are you talking about? Is he the chief or am I the chief? Am I not as good as him?"


    After that, he looked up and saw that Master Sue was talking to Fabian on the side. It seemed that he had not noticed the incident. Dr. Tse could not help but let out a sigh of relief. Then, he began to move Vanessa''s body.

 Chapter 5 Deterioration

    However, Vanessa''s face that had finally be ruddy, turned pale again as soon as Dr. Tseid her body t on the bed. Her forehead was covered in beads of sweat, and her beautiful face grimaced in pain. "Ah!" The nurse, who was helping Dr. Tse, eximed in shock.


    Maxwell immediately turned around when he heard the loud scream. His expression changed dramatically upon seeing what had happened to his granddaughter. He shouted at Dr. Tse, "What''s going on?" "I... I don''t know either!" Dr. Tse panicked. He quickly waved his hands and retreated.


    "Wasn''t the operation done by you? How could you not know?" Maxwell shouted while trying to feel his granddaughter''s pulse.


    Dr. Tse was anxious and afraid, and he didn''t know how to reply. Someone finally confessed, "The operation was not done by Dr. Tse at all. In fact, he just arrived at the hospital not long ago."


    Upon hearing that, Maxwell almost exploded with anger. He clenched his fists tightly while ring at Dr. Tse with ming eyes.


    After examining Vanessa''s condition, Maxwell found that the internal bleeding had worsened. The extravasated blood waspressing her nerves. She was in a critical situation, and she required treatment immediately. Otherwise, she would suffer fromplications such as cognitive impairment and delirium, even if her life could be saved.


    Maxwell was so furious that he wished to skin Dr. Tse alive. He tried his best to calm himself down as he asked in a hurry, "Who was the one who performed the operation?"


    Someone said, "Zachary Ching!"


    "Where is he? I''ll go and ask him for help," Maxwell replied instantly.


    "He is just an intern. After being scolded by Young Master Huang, he was fired by Dr. Tse."


    "What?" Maxwell red at Dr. Tse and Fabian.


    "Which school is he from? I''ll go find him," Maxwell said in a hurry.


    "I''ll go too," Fabian approached, trying to make up for what he had done.


    "He''s from Ludington Medical College!" Someone said, "Hold on. Perhaps he hasn''t left yet. He might still be packing his luggage in the dormitory."


    "Take me there!" Maxwell replied in a panic.


    "Master Sue, let me go with you," Fabian said hurriedly.


    Although Maxwell was dissatisfied with Fabian, he nodded after looking at his granddaughter who was lying on the bed.


    One of the doctors pointed out the direction to the dormitory. Fabian walked out of the clinical department quickly, heading towards a small building in the corner of the hospital. He saw Zachary carrying a small suitcase, preparing to leave from the main entrance of the dormitory. Upon seeing him, Fabian shouted, "Stop!"


    Zachary looked back and saw Fabian. Then, he quickened his pace and walked away without saying anything.


    Indignation rose in Fabian''s chest. He raised his voice and shouted at Zachary, "I said stop! Do you hear me?"


    Zachary''s face darkened at Fabian''s tone. He replied coldly, "Why are you here?"


    "Come back to the hospital with me now!" Fabian was about to grab Zachary''s arm.


    Zachary dodged it and mocked him instead, "Young Master Huang, weren''t you unwilling to see me again? I don''t want to end up in prison for the rest of my life." "You..." Seeing that Zachary was about to leave, Fabian huffed, "Tell me, how much money do you want?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Money?" Zachary repeated the word unhappily. How could he mize a life? "Well, go ahead and buy a life with that money if you think it is possible!"


    "What is with that attitude of yours? Do you know how influential I am in Ludington City? You should be d that I am personally asking you to go back to the hospital!" Fabian yelled. Zacharyughed coldly, "Oh, really? Fabian, I''m just an ordinary citizen. I don''t deserve such respect from you! Please seek help from someone else."


    Fabian lost his temper, "Don''t you dare to be ungrateful! Believe it or not, I''ll end your career. I''ll stop you from graduating. I''ll..."


    "Are you threatening me?" Zachary''s tone turned ice-cold..


    "You''d better follow me back to the hospital. Or else, I''ll make you suffer. I''ll give you three seconds." Fabian said menacingly. "Fabian, shut up!"


    An angry shout was heard from behind Fabian. He turned around and saw Master Sue running over. Master Sue red at Fabian and then quickly walked over to Zachary. He pleaded with an anxious look on his face, "Dr. Ching, please save my granddaughter."


    "Master Sue, he is just an intern. You don''t have to be so polite to him," Fabian muttered.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Master Sue didn''t like yboys like Fabian at all. He didn''t expect that Fabian would still try to pressure the doctor with money and power in such a situation. "Shut up now!" He scolded.


    Then, he grabbed Zachary''s hand and pleaded, "Dr. Ching, it was our fault just now. Vanessa is dying, please save her. I''ll kneel down and beg you."


    After saying that, Master Sue was about to get down on his knees in front of Zachary.


    Zachary had only been dissatisfied with Fabian''s arrogant attitude. Looking at Maxwell who had tears all over his face, Zachary couldn''t bear to reject him. Moreover, Vanessa was his ssmate, and Maxwell was the chancellor of Ludington Medical College.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Master Sue, please get up. I''ll go back to the hospital with you," Zachary quickly helped the old man up. Then, he asked, "What''s going on?"


    "There''s internal bleeding in the brain again. The extravasated blood ispressing on the nerves. She is in a critical situation now," Master Sue exined quickly.


    Upon hearing that, Zachary looked serious. He put down his suitcase and quickened his pace, saying, "Didn''t I tell them that the patient should be kept in the current posture? They shouldn''t have moved the patient at all." Master Sue hadn''t expected that at all. He became even more furious when he thought of what Dr. Tse had done, and he then told Zachary what had happened.


    Zachary was burning with rage upon finding out about the incident. He had thought that Dr. Tse was just a coward who was afraid of taking responsibility. However, he didn''t expect that Dr. Tse would be so selfish that he would neglect the patient''s life for the sake of his reputation.


    Zachary rushed to the operating room. At that moment, Vanessa''s face was pale and covered with sweat. She had even spat out a pool of blood.


    At that sight, Zachary and Master Sue''s expressions changed dramatically. Zachary shouted loudly, "What''s going on? Why is the patient vomiting blood?"


    "Uh..." A nurse stammered.


    "Tell me!" Zachary red at her. The nurse felt oppressed by his demeanour.


    "Dr. Tse was worried that the patient''s condition would deteriorate. So, he administered some antihypertensive medication to reduce the blood pressure, hoping to reduce the internal bleeding. Unexpectedly, the patient vomited blood as soon as the medication was given," the nurse replied. She was sweating profusely.


    "What! How could he administer antihypertensive medicine when the internal bleeding in the brain has yet to be dealt with? Doesn''t Dr. Tse know this?" Zachary shouted angrily.


    Meanwhile, Dr. Tse, who had juste in with another pile of medicine, felt his legs lose their strength when heid eyes on Maxwell''s grim expression.

 Chapter 6 The Three Levels of Acupuncture

    "Get me some silver needles!" Zachary ordered. He had packed his silver needles in his suitcase. Therefore, he did not have any silver needles with him at the moment.


    Maxwell was an experienced Chinese physician. Therefore, he carried his silver needles with him all the time. He immediately handed them over to Zachary without any hesitation.


    Zachary took the silver needles and sterilized them professionally. He rubbed the silver needles gently with his fingers, and the silver needles began to spin quickly on his fingertips. Zachary moved as fast as lightning, and the silver needles were ced precisely at the various acupuncture points on Vanessa''s head.


    Surprisingly, the silver needles were still spinning after being stabbed into the acupuncture points. An intermittent tinge of redness began to appear on Vanessa''s face as the silver needles were spinning. Vanessa''s cheeks turned rosy as the dark red blood oozed out of her ears and her nose.


    "Wipe the blood!" Zachary shouted.


    Master Sue rushed forward to wipe the blood away from Vanessa''s face. He also managed to get a closer look at how Zachary performed the acupuncture.


    The silver needles seemed to be surrounded by a thinyer of white mist. They were being stabbed onto the corresponding acupuncture points urately at high speed. Upon seeing that, Maxwell felt extremely astonished. Most people would not be able to appreciate how impressive his technique was, but Maxwell, who had more than 60 years of experience in Chinese medicine, was astounded at Zachary''s acupuncture.


    His technique of using the needles alone was amazing enough. Strength, uracy, and skill were three importantponents of Chinese medicine. ording to the difficulty of the techniques, acupuncture was divided into three levels, namely strength acupuncture, energy acupuncture, and spiritual acupuncture.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    A majority of the Chinese physicians were only at the level of strength acupuncture. Even experienced Chinese physicians like Maxwell could barely consider having achieved the level of energy acupuncture. In fact, even Maxwell himself had not yet mastered the skills required to be at the energy acupuncture level.


    As far as Maxwell was aware, no one had achieved the level of energy acupuncture except for a few famous Chinese physicians. He had never heard of anyone who could achieve the highest level, which was spiritual acupuncture. Zachary''s technique was definitely beyond Master Sue''s level. It seemed like he was at the level of spiritual acupuncture.


    Zachary was just a young man in his 20s, but he had already achieved the level of spiritual acupuncture, which stunned Maxwell.


    Moreover, he was blown away by Zachary''s skills. The needles were spinning in a particr manner, and it was no ordinary skill at all. In fact, it seemed somewhat simr to the fabled Miraculous Nine Spikes technique, which was almost extinct


    now.


    The Miraculous Nine Spikes was a miraculous acupuncture method, passed down since ancient times. Legend said that it could even reincarnate a dead person. Although it sounded exaggerated, it was absolutely a top tier skill in the world of Chinese medicine. Nowadays, it could rarely be seen anymore. However, rumour had it that the skill was still being passed down in thergest Chinese medicine clinic in the country, which was the Miraculous Hall.


    "I''m done!"


    Zachary let out a long sigh of relief and then said, "The blood clot in the patient''s brain has been removedpletely. I have also sealed the wound temporarily with the silver needles. It''s no big deal now. It will take a day or two for her to recover. However, you must not pull out the silver needles on her head before she wakes up."


    Looking at his granddaughter who had recovered her healthyplexion, Master Sue nodded his head quickly as he gripped Zachary''s hand in gratitude.


    As for the doctors and nurses who were at the scene, they were all dumbstruck. They didn''t expect that an intern would have such excellent medical skills.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Zachary nodded, "I''m a little tired. I''ll leave now." Then, he turned around and left.


    Dr. Tse suddenly had an idea. He quickly walked over with a ttering smile, "Zachary, I didn''t expect your medical skills to be so good. I know someone from Ludington Medical College. I''m going to tell them that you don''t have to go back to school anymore. You can start working in our hospital instead. Does this sound good to you?"


    "You can skip your internship and be the vice director of the Chinese Medicine Department. What do you think?" Dr. Tse smiled tteringly as he made the offer.


    The other nurses and doctors were shocked, especially Nancy, who had always looked down on Zachary. She didn''t expect that Zachary would be the vice director in the blink of an eye, when he was just an intern before. Zachary nced at Dr. Tse and felt disgusted. He said sarcastically, "No, thanks. I am notpetent enough for this hospital."


    Dr. Tse was a shameless and thick-skinned person. He immediately replied, "I won''t force you to stay if you want to focus on your studies. I''ll write a letter to prove that you havepleted your internship. I''ll only leave goodments." Zachary waved his hand and interrupted Dr. Tse. He didn''t need such a shameless person to writements for him.


    Dr. Tse was rejected again. He looked somewhat embarrassed, but he couldn''t afford to lose his temper at that moment. Therefore, he could only pretend to remain smiling.


    Master Sue came over, "Doctor Ching, I''ll write you a letter to vouch for your internship if you don''t mind."


    Zachary was startled. To him, it didn''t matter whether he got the letter, or whether he graduated from Ludington Medical College. It''d be impossible for him to end up jobless with his current level of medical skills.


    However, the original Zachary wished to graduate from Ludington Medical College. It''d be convenient for him to do so if he got the letter from Maxwell. Therefore, he agreed to ept it in the end.


    "Thank you very much, Master Sue," Zachary nodded in gratitude. After receiving the letter written by Master Sue, he turned around to leave.


    Master Sue made a phone call to transfer Vanessa to another hospital as soon as Zachary had left. Obviously, he didn''t want his granddaughter to stay in such a hospital.


    Dr. Tse and Fabian wanted to exin themselves to Maxwell. However, they had no chance to do so, as Maxwell was busy on the phone. They gritted their teeth and approached Maxwell just as he was about to leave with Vanessa. "Master Sue, it is actually just a misunderstanding, we..." Dr. Tse put on a fake smile and provided an exnation to Maxwell while rubbing his hands together.


    Master Sue''s face turned dark. He did not listen to Dr. Tse at all. He said coldly, "I will report to your hospital about what happened today."


    Dr. Tse''s face turned ashen. He leaned against the wall in a daze as his legs went weak.


    Dr. Tse''s reputation would be ruined even if Maxwell didn''t exaggerate the situation. Maxwell was an influential person, and Dr. Tse would be doomed if the incident was reported.


    Maxwell turned to look at Fabian, "Fabian, Vanessa is still a student. She should focus on her studies. Please stop seeing her."


    It was quite obvious what he was trying to say. Maxwell wanted topletely cut off Fabian''s intention to use Vanessa to get close to the Sue family.

 Chapter 7 Back to School

    Fabian was an influential person in Ludington City. How could he bear to be scolded and humiliated in that manner? He couldn''t help but feel degraded.


    Since Maxwell had cut him off from the Sue family, he didn''t have to be pretentious anymore. He would not spend any more effort to win over Vanessa''s heart, even though Vanessa was very beautiful. He had only done so in order to get close to Maxwell, who had a great reputation in the Chinese medicine industry.


    Fabian sneered, "Do you really think your granddaughter is a precious treasure? I''ve had enough fun with girls like her. I wouldn''t even bother to tter her if it weren''t for your reputation."


    Although Master Sue could tell that rich yboys like Fabian were not good people, he did not expect Fabian to behave in such a manner in front of him. Maxwell''s hair stood on the end, "You... How dare you talk to me like this? You..." "I don''t care! Don''t think that you''re so great just because you''re a president! The Huang Group has many connections in Ludington City. We can always cooperate with someone else instead. You''re just an old man, don''t think too highly of yourself just because you''re some d*mn Chinese physician!"


    Fabian revealed his true colours as he insulted Maxwell.


    Maxwell was trembling with rage, and his face had turned red. He pointed at Fabian with his fingers, trying to suppress the urge to beat him up, "I''ll report what you did to Vanessa to the police."


    Initially, Maxwell hadn''t ned to report the case because of Fabian''s social status. However, since Fabian had behaved in such a manner, Maxwell was so affronted that he decided not to let go of the guy who hurt his granddaughter. Fabian didn''t seem to care even after hearing what Maxwell had said. He waved his hand and smiled arrogantly, "Well, go ahead and report it to the police, if you believe that the police would dare to go against the Huang family!" After saying that, Fabian turned around and walked to the door,ughing wildly.


    All of a sudden, someone came in. The guy kicked Fabian to the ground before Fabian could react. Fabian groaned in pain.


    Everyone was appalled. They looked over and realized that it was Zachary, who had gone to pick up his luggage.


    As Fabian was lying on the ground, Zachary looked at him with a grim expression on his face.


    Fabian finally got up and realized that the person who kicked him was none other than Zachary. Anger rose within his chest. He pointed to Zachary and yelled, "You! How dare you kick me! You are courting death!" Zachary stepped forward and said sternly, "Apologize to Master Sue now!"


    "What did you say?" Fabian widened his eyes in rage. He red at Zachary and threw a punch at his face.


    "Bang!"


    There was another loud crash. Fabian, who had rushed towards Zachary to attack him, seemed to have hit a spring. He fell to the ground and crashed into the long bench in the corridor. "Apologize now!"


    Zachary stepped forward again with a colder voice.


    "No way..." Fabian said stubbornly. However, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart when he saw Zachary ring at him. At that moment, Fabian felt that his pain had intensified. In the end, he pursed his lips and lowered his head, "I''m sorry, Master Sue."


    "Get out now!"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Zachary nced at Fabian coldly. Fabian felt as if he was finally free from danger, and he immediately left, even though he was still in pain.


    Everyone in the hospital finally came to their senses after Fabian had left. They looked at Zachary in disbelief.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Maxwell walked over and patted Zachary on the shoulder, "Thank you, Zachary."


    Zachary nodded silently. He had been about to leave after he retrieved his luggage. However, he had heard Fabian shouting arrogantly as he passed by. Fabian even insulted the Chinese medicine field. Therefore, Zachary lost his patience and went over to teach him a lesson.


    Maxwell sighed and said with concern, "I didn''t expect him to be such a person. It''s not a good thing to offend the Huang family. Zachary, I''m afraid that this matter would only cause you more trouble. You must tell me if he seeks vengeance on you."


    Harrison was once the Herbal King in his generation. Besides normal politicians and nobles, even the emperor and his generals had wanted to seek treatment from Harrison. He was not afraid of Fabian at all. However, it''d be difficult for him to exin such a thing, so Zachary just nodded as he replied, "Yes, I will."


    At that moment, the sound of a vehicle could be heard from outside. It was the car to transfer Vanessa to the new hospital.


    Looking at Vanessa who was lying on the hospital bed, Zachary thought of something. He said to Maxwell, "Master Sue, I''lle with you if you don''t mind."


    Zachary was worried that Vanessa''s condition would be unstable if the silver needles on her head were identally moved while transferring her to the new hospital. Therefore, he wanted to go with them to make sure that everything would be alright when they arrived at the new hospital.


    Maxwell understood why Zachary wanted to do so. Therefore, he agreed immediately. Maxwell didn''t know how to apply the "Miraculous Nine Spikes" that Zachary had just done. It would be great for Zachary to be there in case something went wrong.


    However, the others didn''t know why Zachary wanted to follow them to the other hospital. They thought that Zachary was trying to earn a favour from Maxwell.


    Zachary ignored the gossip as he helped to prepare for ;Vanessa to be transferred.


    Maxwell was a reputable Chinese physician in Ludington City, and he was also the counsellor in many hospitals. Therefore, he had managed to seek help to quickly transfer Vanessa to the Topstate Hospital in Ludington City. Zachary followed them all the way to the Topstate Hospital. He inserted a few more needles into Vanessa''s head to elerate the draining process of the extravasated blood. He did not leave the hospital until Vanessa regained consciousness. It was already two o''clock in the afternoon when Zachary returned to the Ludington Medical College with his small suitcase in tow. He had his lunch in a small restaurant near the school, then went back to the dormitory. There were four roommates living in each unit. However, his three roommates were currently on internship in their respective hospitals. There were still a few days before the internship ended. Therefore, no one else was there. Zachary cleaned up the dormitory and took a hot bath. Then, he fell asleep on the bed. It had taken him a lot of energy to apply the Miraculous Nine Spikes for Vanessa. Since he had a weak body, he was exhausted now. He woke up at ten o''clock the next morning. Fortunately, he had no sses to attend as he was in the second semester of his fourth year.


    After washing up and having breakfast, Zachary was ready to go to the office to hand in his internship certificate. It was an important document to determine if he would be able to graduate.


    Although there were still two days before most of the interns returned to school, there were already a lot of people in the office.


    Everyone was sharing their internship experience, with their certificates in their hands. Some of them were happy, whereas some wereining.

 Chapter 8 Internship Certificate

    Zachary was waiting at the back of the line, ready to hand in his internship certificate.


    However, a shout suddenly came from behind, "Zachary, why are you here?"


    Zachary turned around and saw a young woman who was dressed in gorgeous clothes, with heavy makeup on her face.


    The woman was holding a luxury branded leather bag. She snuggled up to the tall young man next to her as she looked at Zachary in surprise.


    Memories of the past shed across his mind. Zachary felt a sting in his heart and immediately turned gloomy.


    The young woman''s name was Petty Chi. She was his ex-girlfriend. She had dumped Zachary before he started his internship, and subsequently got into a rtionship with the headmaster''s son, who was the young man beside her, Vincent Wu. It was not surprising that a person would look down on the poor and look up to the rich. It was just reality.


    However, although Zachary was born into a poor family, he had always been yearning for true love. Therefore, being dumped had been a huge blow to him.


    Now that there were two merged souls in his body, it was not worth mentioning anymore.


    "I''m here to hand in my internship certificate," Zachary nced at Petty. He sounded calm, as if nothing had happened between them before.


    Seeing that Zachary was so calm, Petty was unhappy over it. She could still remember his expression when she broke up with him. Zachary had looked as if he was about to break down.


    Petty enjoyed feeling superior to others. Especially now, she wanted to show off her status as Vincent''s girlfriend, because Vincent was the headmaster''s son. She wanted to see Zachary being humiliated, gloomy, or even furious. However, Zachary remained indifferent as if they were strangers. Petty was unhappy when she couldn''t get any reaction from him. Her efforts in trying to show off had been in vain.


    "Your internship certificate? How could you manage to get an internship certificate? You must be kidding," Petty smirked.


    Zachary totally ignored her. Seeing that there were only four or five people left in line, he took out his internship certificate and held it in his hand.


    Zachary did not say anything at all. Petty was speechless when she saw the words ''Internship Certificate'', along with the bright red seal on the paper.


    Her expression darkened. She snorted and said, "Don''t think that you can fool us with that piece of paper. You can''t pass the requirements to graduate using a fake certificate!"


    There were many people from the same college standing around them. After hearing what Petty had said, they couldn''t help but feel that it was strange. Although Zachary was born into a poor family, he was one of the best students in college. There would be no problem for him to get an internship certificate at all. Why would he need to fake an internship certificate? Was there something going on?


    In order to respond to everyone''s doubts, Vincent, who was beside Petty, stepped forward and sneered, "So, you''re Zachary. You did your internship at Rutherford Hospital in Lanesville, am I right? I have some connections with Dr. Tse from Rutherford Hospital. So, I asked him to take ''good care'' of you!"


    At that, Petty smiled brightly. She arrogantly said, "That''s right. Vincent asked Dr. Tse to take ''good care'' of you. It''s impossible for you to get an internship certificate. Stop fooling around with that fake piece of paper."


    Her words caused a buzzing discussion among the crowd. It was no wonder that Petty was so prideful. It turned out that she had done some nasty stuff to make Zachary fail his internship. In that case, Zachary would not be able to graduate. Many people were dissatisfied with Petty''s vicious behavior. Some of them were jealous of her for being able to get into a rtionship with a tall, handsome, and rich boyfriend like Vincent. No wonder she was so arrogant. Looking at the people around her, Petty felt even more proud of herself. She took out a piece of paper from her leather bag, and then proceeded to show it off. "Look at this. I got the signature from Dean Wong of Topstate Hospital in Ludington City."


    After saying that, she cut the queue and ced her internship certificate on the office desk. Then, she said arrogantly, "Zachary, it''s still not toote for you to leave now. Your wrongdoing would be made known to everyone if they found out that your certificate is a fake," After that, Petty looked at Vincent with a charming smile.


    Vincent raised his head slightly, and he confidently said, "I think that such a punishment would be too light. It would be more appropriate to kick him out of school."


    Obviously, Vincent was threatening Zachary, but no one would doubt his ability to do so. Many people looked at Zachary with sympathy. It would be difficult for Zachary to be a doctor if he offended someone from an influential family like Vincent.


    Despite the sympathetic nces, and Vincent and Petty''s smug faces, Zachary remained calm. He didn''t care about them at all. When it was his turn, he handed over the internship certificate and said with a smile, "Thank you!" Then, he turned around and was about to leave,pletely ignoring Petty''s actions.


    The corner of her lips twisted in anger when she could not get any reaction from him at all. She shouted to the Student Union member at the counter, Jacob, who was collecting the internship certificates, "Check carefully and see if the internship certificate is a fake."


    Jacob couldn''t bear to see Zachary being bullied. However, he didn''t dare to offend Vincent. He could only check Zachary''s internship certificate carefully.


    A momentter, he eximed in surprise.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "How...How is this possible?"


    Everyone instantly looked at Jacob. They were curious about what had happened.


    Petty smiled arrogantly and said to Jacob, "The internship certificate is fake, isn''t it? You can announce it now."


    However, Jacob did not give her any response at all. He was still shocked. He just stood still in a daze, with Zachary''s internship certificate in his hands.


    "What happened to you? What are you standing around for, just tell everyone about it!" Petty said impatiently.


    Jacob returned to his senses and shook his head, saying, "No, it''s not a fake."


    "Are you sure? Vincent has some connections. It''s impossible for Zachary to get an internship certificate from Dr. Tse. How could it not be a fake?"


    Jacob had to suppress his anger at Petty''s terrible attitude. He looked down at the internship certificate and then looked up, saying, "It''s not Dr. Tse''s signature. It''s someone else''s."


    "Haha! Zachary, don''t tell me you asked someone else to fake the signature for you. Do you think you can cover this up with such a poor trick?" Pettyughed loudly as she mocked Zachary.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Vincent, who was standing by Petty''s side, walked over confidently with an arrogant smile on his face. He grabbed the internship certificate and sneered, "Liar! I''d like to see who signed it for you..."

 Chapter 9 The Invitation from the Campus Belle

    Before Vincent could finish, his gaze fell on the signature from Maxwell Sue. His arrogant expression immediately froze, and he was so shocked that he couldn''t say another word.


    Seeing the change in Vincent''s expression, everyone was even more curious. Petty rushed over and looked at the signature. She immediately eximed, "Maxwell Sue? That''s impossible!"


    The name of Maxwell Sue stirred a discussion among the crowd. Not only the students, but even the teachers in the office started to talk about it.


    As the members of a medical college, they would definitely know who Maxwell was. He, Maxwell, was the chancellor of Ludington Medical College, and a well-known person in Ludington City as well.


    No one expected that it would be Maxwell who had signed the certificate for Zachary. They finally understood why Jacob and Vincent had reacted in such astonishment.


    Aftering back to her senses, Petty sneered, "Zachary, I expected you to fake a signature, but I didn''t expect that you would be so stupid to fake Master Sue''s signature, and you even dared to hand it in. What a joke." The same thought came to everyone''s mind, "This is a fake, isn''t it?"N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Even the students who knew Zachary well could not help but have some doubts about the signature. It was unbelievable that Maxwell would sign an internship certificate for a medical student.


    Nevertheless, Zachary was not in the mood to argue with Petty. He just replied lightly, "I didn''t fake it. That''s Master Sue''s signature." After that, he turned around to leave.


    It was not an everyday opportunity that Petty had the chance to humiliate Zachary in public. Therefore, Petty would not let him go. At her signal, a few students blocked the exit.


    Vincent stepped forward confidently with an arrogant smile. He sneered, "Based on your social status, it would be impossible for you to get Master Sue''s signature."


    Petty took out a golden invitation card from her leather bag, and she showed it off proudly, "Master Sue will be hosting his 70th birthday party next week! Can you see this? This is the invitation card received by Vincent''s family. This is something truly from Master Sue, whereas yours is not. Stop making a fool of yourself in front of us."


    Looking at the golden invitation card, the crowd went into another discussion. Many people knew about Master Sue''s 70th birthday party. However, only a few people would be invited to attend. Although Petty had only received an invitation because of Vincent''s family, it was still enviable enough already.


    However, Zachary did not care about it at all. With the soul of the ''Herbal King'' in his body, he couldn''t be bothered about such trivial matters anymore.


    In the end, Zachary pushed away the people who blocked his way, and he was about to leave without anyment.


    Petty gloated, "He must feel guilty because we found out what he had done!"


    The people around them sighed. Although many of them felt sorry for Zachary, they couldn''t help shaking their heads as they disagreed with what Zachary had done.


    At that moment, a soft voice was heard, "Excuse me, is Zachary Ching here?"


    Everyone looked over and saw a beautiful young woman with long ck hair, walking over gorgeously. She was smiling sweetly in her white dress, with no make-up on her face at all. Her beauty was so exquisite that she looked like a fairy under the sun. Everyone was stunned in admiration.


    They couldn''t help but look at her, and the room fell into silence.


    "Vanessa Sue!"


    Suddenly, someone cried out in surprise. Everyone snapped back into their senses, with admiration in their eyes.


    Even Vincent, who was standing by Petty''s side, was mesmerized by Vanessa''s beauty. He couldn''t look away from her at all.


    Vanessa was the campus belle in Ludington Medical College. It was without any doubt.


    Vanessa was so charming. Even Petty, who was apetitive person, could only look at Vanessa helplessly. She was not even qualified to bepared with Vanessa.


    "Excuse me..." Vanessa was already used to having everyone staring at her. She looked around and spotted Zachary, who had been about to leave the room. Then, she raised her voice in delight, "Zachary, you''re here!"


    "Hey, Vanessa! You''re fine now," Zachary greeted her lightly. He, too, had been slightly stunned by Vanessa''s beauty, but the soul inside him who had lived for hundreds of years was already well used to seeing such beautiful women. Everyone suddenly realized that Vanessa was there to look for Zachary. Disbelief was shown on their faces once again when they heard how Zachary responded to her.


    Vanessa was delightfully surprised. She grabbed Zachary''s hand and said, "Thank you! Thank you for saving me!"


    Everyone was breathless at the scene. Vanessa, who was the most beautiful girl in Ludington Medical College, had actually taken the initiative to hold a guy''s hand, and that guy was none other than Zachary.


    "You''re wee. It''s just a piece of cake," Zachary smiled, waving his other hand. He didn''t mind too much about it. He then asked, "Vanessa, why are you looking for me?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Vanessa was startled when she looked down and realized that she was holding Zachary''s hand. She blushed and let go of his hand immediately. Then, she took out a card and respectfully handed it to Zachary with both hands, saying, "Zachary, my grandfather''s 70th birthday party will be held next week. He wanted to invite you over."


    "Hmm..."


    Zachary was a little hesitant. He really didn''t like to attend parties.


    However, he nodded and epted the invitation card from Vanessa when he saw that the others were looking at him enviously. "I''ll be there!" He said.


    Vanessa''s face blossomed into a smile. She pped her hands happily, "That''s great! Thank you very much!"


    Zachary smiled as he was ready to bid her goodbye. All of a sudden, he remembered his internship certificate that Vincent had thrown to the ground. He then said to Vanessa, "Vanessa, I need you to do me a favour."


    "Oh, what is it? Please tell me," Vanessa replied with a smile.


    Zachary picked up his internship certificate, walked over to Jacob, and handed it over. He then said to Vanessa, "Master Sue has signed this internship certificate to prove that I havepleted my internship in Rutherford Hospital, but these people didn''t believe me. I''d like for you to vouch for its authenticity."


    Vanessa nodded in understanding. Maxwell had already told her everything about how Zachary had saved her life, and what had happened in the hospital.

 Chapter 10 Laboratory of Chinese Medicine

    Vanessa looked at Jacob and solemnly dered, "Zachary''s internship certificate was personally signed by my grandfather. I can testify for it."


    "Are you satisfied?" Zachary said to Jacob. He then turned around and grinned at Vanessa, "Thank you, Vanessa."


    Vanessa blushed, "You don''t have to thank me. In fact, I should be thanking you for saving my life. Please let me treat you to lunch this afternoon." "Well..."


    The conversation between Vanessa and Zachary became more and more distant as they walked away together. Eventually, everyone returned to their senses. A loud noise was heard as a flurry of conversations broke out in the room.


    Both the students and the teachers were discussing what had just happened. They didn''t expect that Zachary''s internship certificate had turned out to be real.


    Furthermore, Vanessa, the most beautiful girl in the school, seemed to know Zachary personally. They seemed to have a good rtionship, and she had even taken the initiative to invite him to the party.


    Speaking of the party, someone suddenly remembered that the invitation card from Vanessa appeared to be different from the one in Vincent''s hands.


    The students who had been standing close to them had clearly seen that Zachary''s invitation card was yellowish in colour, and it exuded a faint fragrance of herbs. Moreover, there was calligraphy written on the invitation card, and it seemed to be written by Maxwell himself.


    The invitation card was a customized one, and it was much more exclusive than the printed version.


    It was a clear indication of how much Maxwell respected Zachary. The principal of a medical college had only received a printed copy of the invitation, whereas Zachary, who was just a medical student, had received an invitation card specially written by Maxwell.


    As soon as someone pointed it out, the discussion in the office became more and more heated and intense, while Vincent and Petty''s faces darkened.


    Petty, who had wanted to show off her new boyfriend in front of Zachary, was particrly displeased.


    Unexpectedly, the poor and unassuming Zachary had been able to get Maxwell to sign his internship certificate. Moreover, he seemed to have a close rtionship with Vanessa, and received a special invitation card that even Vincent had failed to get.


    Such a stark contrast was a huge blow to Petty. She felt ufortable, as if her heart had been hit by a hammer.


    As for Vincent, he couldn''t bear to stay there any longer. He waved his hand angrily and walked away, livid. He didn''t care about Petty at that moment, as she had caused him to be humiliated. Looking at Vincent, Petty''s heart skipped a beat. She quickly chased after him.


    Everyone else continued with their discussion. They evenughed at Vincent and Petty.


    After having lunch, Zachary returned to the school. It was already past two o''clock in the afternoon when he arrived.


    He hadn''t really been able to enjoy his meal with Vanessa earlier, since people had been staring at them because of Vanessa.


    Those people had started to gossip when they saw that Zachary, who was just an ordinary-looking boy, was having lunch with Vanessa. Their judgmental gaze and whispers almost drowned him.


    In the end, Vanessa found a small private room for them to enjoy their lunch in peace. Everyone then gossiped about the fact that they had entered a private room for lunch.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    It was nothing to Zachary now. He didn''t care about the rumours at all.


    He took a stroll along the campus road. A gust of wind blew, and the bare branches by the road swayed in response. The buds that had just popped out of the soil were rubbing against each other in the wind, making a swooshing sound. The cold breeze in the early spring made Zachary shiver.


    "I didn''t expect that this body would be so weak," Zachary muttered as he wrapped his arms around his body. He frowned, "It seems that I''ll have to think of a way to strengthen my body."


    Zachary noticed a shadow in front of him as he was dwelling on his own thoughts. He looked up and saw a ten-story building with a few golden words on it, "Laboratory of Chinese Medicine".


    Zachary had an idea. He smiled and quickened his pace, walking towards the building. He went directly to room 712. Then, he took out a key and unlocked the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, the bitter smell of Chinese medicine wafted into his nose. The room was veryrge. There were more than a dozen various instruments in the room, with a big table in the middle of the room. Some documents and misceneous items were ced on the table.


    Memories from the past shed across his mind. He soon became familiar with the environment in front of him.


    "Mr. Yan is not here! I don''t have to waste time exining anything," Zachary muttered under his breath.


    Mr. Yan''s full name was Jimmy Yan, and he was Zachary''s mentor. The room was hisboratory. He would always throw some time-consuming basic tasks to Zachary whenever he was carrying out his experiments or writing some articles. Although Zachary suspected himself of being freebour for Mr. Yan, as a hard-working student, he had be the top student in the school because of those fundamental tasks. Therefore, Zachary would feel nostalgic every time he entered theboratory.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    He took a piece of white paper as he leaned on the big table in the middle of the room, and quickly wrote down a prescription.


    Then, he picked up the paper and read it again. After making sure that there was no problem with the prescription, he walked over to the herb storage on the left.


    In the Laboratory of Chinese Medicine, there were many experiments being carried out. Therefore, there was herb storage on each floor for somemonly used Chinese medicine, so that the students and teachers could conduct their experiments conveniently.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Zachary went to the herb storage and handed over the prescription. The teacher on duty remembered him, and chatted with Zachary, "Zachary, are you back from your internship?"


    "Yes!" Zachary replied briefly, without borating.


    "Hey!" The teacher on duty let out a cry of surprise and stopped mid-action.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Two of the items in the prescription, Snow Ginseng and dried antler, are not avable here. Is Mr. Yan looking for these?"


    Zachary suddenly recalled that the herb storages in the building were meant for providing fundamental Chinese medicine for students and teachers to conduct basic experiments. It would be impossible for them to provide expensive ingredients such as the Snow ginseng or dried antler.


    Generally speaking, the supervisor of the experiment would have to make a special application and request for the school''s consent to get those expensive medicinal items. Therefore, the teacher on duty would have to ask Zachary to confirm the matter.


    Zachary''s prescription was in fact a form to strengthen the body, that he had recalled from memory. It was known as a refining potion. Since he was currently in poor health, Zachary wanted to prepare the refining potion in order to nourish his body.


    Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even get all the ingredients for such a simple refining potion.

 Chapter 11 Refining Potion

    Seeing that Zachary had remained silent, the teacher on duty said awkwardly, "Zachary, if Mr. Yan didn''t make a special application, I''m afraid..."


    Zachary snapped back to his senses and quickly waved his hand with a smile, "I was negligent. I don''t need Snow Ginseng and dried antler. Please change them to White Ginseng and China root, and increase the dose by three taels and two taels respectively."


    "White Ginseng and Hasbrouck root?" The teacher muttered. He looked down at the prescription and said to Zachary worriedly, "The Snow Ginseng and dried antler are the herbs of warm nature. Although White Ginseng also belonged to that type, Hasbrouck root is the herb of cold nature, which would have the opposite effect. Are you sure about this?"


    Although the teacher on duty was just in charge of the herb storage for the School of Chinese Medicine, he was very clear about the basics of Chinese medicine. Seeing that Zachary had casually changed the prescription into other ingredients with a different dosage, the teacher couldn''t help feeling a little confused, and even concerned.


    Zachary was clear about the usage for each ingredient. However, the mechanism of action for the refining potion was not as simple as merely nourishing the body. It involved the interaction between ingredients in order to achieve various pharmacological effects, such as strengthening the body and enhancing the pneuma.


    Although it would seem unsuitable to rece the Snow Ginseng and dried antler with White Ginseng and China root, the pharmacological effect of the refining potion would only be slightly affected based on the mechanism of action in the refining potion. There would be no problem with the overall pharmacological effect as a result.


    Of course, it would be very troublesome to exin all that to the teacher on duty. Therefore, Zachary smiled and said, "I''ve copied the form wrongly. So, I changed it to the correct formtion."


    Since Zachary had said so, the teacher on duty did not insist on the matter any further. He took the ingredients and handed them over to Zachary, who then thanked the teacher on duty, and promptly returned to theb.


    The equipment for preparing medicines were no longer traditional crocks or gas stoves. There were all sorts of electrical appliances in theboratory instead. However, it was not a problem for him, because the soul of Zachary from the modern era was familiar with the equipment.


    Zachary produced the weakened version of the refining potion within two hours. As a result, it was a pot of ck liquid, exuding a unique bitter smell. After letting it cool down for a bit, Zachary poured the medicine into a bowl and quickly gulped it down.


    The liquid entered his stomach along his throat. The taste of the medicine would be bitter and unpleasant for most people, but it was a familiar taste for Zachary. It soothed him both physically and mentally.


    After taking the medicine, Zachary selected a few more ingredients, ground them into powder, and poured it into the rest of the liquid. After stirring it for a few times, the ck liquid began to solidify into a ck paste. Zachary packed the ck paste into a stic bag, and then cleaned up theboratory.


    The refining potion had to be consistently taken for a period of time. Hence, Zachary had transformed the liquid into a paste formtion. It would be more convenient for him to carry it around with him all the time. Zachary took the paste and walked out of theboratory. He locked the door and went downstairs.


    At the staircase, Zachary bumped into a slightly bald middle-aged man. The man was none other than Jimmy Yan, Zachary''s mentor.


    "Hello, Mr. Yan!" Zachary greeted him.


    "Uhm... Zachary, are you done with your internship?" Mr. Yan asked. He was surprised to see Zachary there.


    "Yes, it''s over. I have handed in the internship certificate. I came to theboratory to get some medicine just now," Zachary exined, as he showed the paste in his hand.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Internship certificate..." Mr. Yan repeated. He seemed to be a little surprised, but his expression quickly returned to normal. "Well, that''s good. Please prepare for your graduation thesis. You have three months left before graduation." "Alright!"


    Zachary left. He hadn''t noticed anything unusual about Mr. Yan''s attitude, since Mr. Yan would only treat him well if he needed help for his experiments.


    After Zachary had left the building, Jimmy went into room 712 and locked the door. Then, he walked to the window and dialed a number, with a serious look on his face.


    A momentter, the call was connected. "Young Master Wu! I''m Jimmy! I just met Zachary. There seems to be something wrong with the internship certificate. He said..."


    Before Jimmy could finish, the person on the other end of the phone scolded him angrily. Jimmy''s face turned gloomy instantly.


    Despite that, Jimmy said ingratiatingly, "Young Master Wu, please don''t worry. Although he managed to get the internship certificate, I''ll find another way to deal with him. I''m his mentor, there are many ways for me to deal with him, as long as he is still in school. I will definitely make him suffer, and seek vengeance on your behalf."


    Jimmy nced at Zachary through the window as he was speaking, and his expression became vicious.


    "Yes. Sure," Jimmy nodded repeatedly while responding, as if the other person could see his actions.


    In the end, he gave a ttering smile, "Well, Young Master Wu, I''ll have to trouble you to help me talk to Principal Wu about my promotion."


    Zachary was not aware of the evil intentions behind his back.


    After returning to the dormitory, Zachary practiced a set of punches while the medicine was taking effect in his body. The set of punches was called Refining Boxing, which had been created by himself for the purpose of strengthening his body. The effect of Refining Boxing would be most effective when used together with the Refining Potion.


    Zachary consistently took the Refining Potion and exercised his Refining Boxing every day for a few days in a row. The reputation of the "Herbal King" was well-deserved, even though the prescription was just a simple one.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Zachary felt that his body had be much stronger within the week. He had physically improved a lot in terms of strength and flexibility.


    He would now be able to fight against four or five adult men at the same time, in contrast to just one man from before.


    Besides exercising, Zachary spent almost all of his time in the library. He read through many books about modern Chinese medicine, in order to understand the current situation in the field of Chinese medicine.


    After reading all those books, Zachary, who was once known as the "Herbal King", couldn''t help but sigh. He didn''t expect that people would havee to question the validity of Chinese medicine, when it was in fact valuable knowledge from their ancestors, which was used to save lives. Unfortunately, people nowadays imed that it was akin to witchcraft or superstition.


    As he was feeling disappointed, Zachary had a sudden revtion. It was an idea that would have been beenughed at and mocked by many people if he had said it out loud.


    "Revitalize Traditional Chinese Medicine and bring back the medical legend!"


    Zachary, facing the sunrise, had a look of perseverance in his eyes.

 Chapter 12 Attending the Birthday Banquet

    At the end of the day, Zachary walked out of the library. He was thinking about what to have for dinner. He took out his mobile phone and saw more than a dozen missed calls and messages.


    Zachary was shocked. He quickly checked the missed calls and text messages, and found that they were all from Vanessa. It turned out that it was the day of Maxwell Sue''s 70th birthday. The banquet would start at 8 pm. "Ah, it''s almost half-past six!" Zachary realised. He quickly dialed Vanessa''s number.


    The call was connected after a few rings. Vanessa''s anxious voice was heard, "Hey, Zachary!"


    "Vanessa, I''m sorry! I was in the library just now. My phone was on silent mode," Zachary said, "I''ll go to the birthday party now."


    "It''s okay. Err, where are you now?" Vanessa asked.


    "I''m still at school. I''ll set off right away. I should be able to reach there on time," Zachary said in embarrassment. He had promised Vanessa that he would attend the birthday party, but he hadpletely forgotten about it. "Oh, you''re still at school! I''ll pick you up then," Vanessa offered.


    "It''s okay. I can..." Zachary felt even more embarrassed at the thought of having to trouble Vanessa to pick him up.


    "It''s okay. I''m just nearby. Besides, it is the evening rush hour now. It''ll be very congested on the bus routes and the subways. Please wait for me at the South Gate. I''ll be right there," Vanessa said.


    Zachary heard the faint roar of an engine before he could reply. Then, Vanessa hung up the phone.


    Zachary walked towards the South Gate with his schoolbag on his back.


    It was the end of the school day, and students and teachers were walking around.


    Many people recognized Zachary as he walked towards the South Gate. They started to talk about the incident regarding his internship certificate from a few days ago.


    Zachary ignored them. He took out a book from his bag to read while waiting for Vanessa.


    Although modern Chinese medicine was not as good as traditional Chinese medicine, it was still inspiring for him to learn about the integration of Chinese medicine and Western medicine. Zachary was taking in the knowledge with great interest.


    Seeing Zachary reading a book at the school gate, more and more people were talking about him.


    At this moment, a roaring sound was heard, and the crowd turned their heads, stunned, their eyes filled with curiosity and envy.


    A brand-new BMW was parked at the school gate. Although it was not a high-end model or a sports car, it was worth at least 500, 000 yuan. This was already considered a luxurious car for the student poption. "Who is that? That car is so cool!"


    "Could it be a yboying to our school to seek a lover? I''ve heard that the beauty in the Art Academy seems to be..."


    ...


    Everyone shifted their focus from Zachary to the BMW.


    Just as the crowd was engaged in discussion, the car door opened, and a slender figure alighted. Everyone held their breaths when they realised who it was.


    It was Vanessa Sue, the campus belle of Ludington Medical College. She was wearing a beige gown, which entuated her curvy figure. Her face looked perfect under the light makeup.Vanessa looked like a princess from a fairy tale. Everyone couldn''t stop staring at her.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Vanessa looked around, and she soon spotted Zachary by the gate. She waved at him and shouted, "Zachary, over here!"


    Zachary had also been stunned when he saw Vanessa, but he quickly regained his senses and returned the book into his bag. After that, he waved back at her with a smile, and then ran over towards the car. "You''re so beautiful today!" Zachary praised Vanessa as he got into the car.


    Vanessa was slightly stunned, but she soon smiled. As she stepped on the gas pedal, the BMW sped away with a roar.


    Everyone at the school gate was left speechless.


    "Are the rumors true? Is Vanessa really seeing Zachary?" Someone asked.


    "Of course! Have you ;ever seen Vanessa being so nice to a guy?" Another replied.


    "I didn''t expect that our goddess, Vanessa, would fall in love with that poor boy, Zachary... Tsk tsk!" Someone else chimed in.


    ...


    The people continued to gossip about Vanessa and Zachary after they left.


    Zachary didn''t expect that Vanessa, who looked quiet and demure, would turn out to be really good at driving. She weaved swiftly among the cars on the street.


    They arrived at La Belle Hotel, the most famous five-star hotel in Ludington City, in less than an hour.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    The atmosphere was lively at the hotel''s main entrance. A stream of luxurious cars stopped at the entrance, as men and women entered the hotel.


    Zachary got out of the car first. Vanessa went to park the car by herself, because there were too many cars and not enough valets.


    He suddenly noticed that themen and women were all dressed to the nines in their fancy attire.


    Zachary looked down at his casual clothing. His expression turned glum.


    He was not feeling inferior because of how he was dressed, but rather, he felt that it would seem impolite for him to be dressed so casually at such a grand asion. "Should I go and buy a set of new clothes, and change into something that''s more appropriate?" He thought.


    Just as Zachary was considering whether to change his clothes, a harsh voice was heard from behind him.


    "Hey, who is this guy? Dressed like that, and even carrying a school bag. He can''t be a guest here, can he?" Someone said.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Perhaps he is a thief. We should be careful at the partyter," said another.


    Zachary turned around and saw Vincent and Petty, who were dressed gorgeously, standing in front of a red Mercedes-Benz. They were pointing at Zachary as they criticized him. Upon hearing that, other guests looked at Zachary strangely, and they started to avoid him. Zachary''s attire was indeed inappropriate for the banquet.


    Vincent and Petty knew that Zachary was there to attend the banquet. They were just trying to humiliate Zachary.


    They passed Zachary and walked into the hotel as if they didn''t know him.


    As soon as they walked into the hotel, a tall man in a white suit went over to greet them. He smiled at Vincent elegantly as he said, "You must be Principal Wu''s son, Vincent Wu. Wee!"

 Chapter 13 Arrogant Andrew Loh

    The young man looked elegant. He was smiling brightly. Vincent, who had always been arrogant, tidied his suit and squeezed out a pretentious smile and replied, "Yes. I''m here to congratte Master Sue on his 70th birthday. Vanessa and I are ssmates and also friends. It seems that she is not here yet."


    As for Petty, she was fangirling at this young man. She took a nce at Vincent and felt that this young man was much more charming than Vincent.


    The young man took a nce at Petty and smiled. Upon that, Petty had butterflies in her stomach. She was so excited she almost eximed. The young man smiled and reached out his right hand to Vincent for a handshake, saying, "I''m Andrew Loh. My grandfather is a friend of Master Sue for many years. I have also known Vanessa since we were knee-high."


    "Oh, you''re Vanessa''s childhood friend!" Petty said. She was still fangirling at Andrew. Vincent was displeased by this.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well, you can put it that way," Andrew chuckled. He noticed Vincent''s displeasure. Therefore, he quickly invited them into the hotel. "There are still a lot of guestsing. Young Master Wu, this way please!"


    Vincent nodded and walked in with Petty. He was both unhappy and angry. It was not because Andrew had offended him. It was merely because Andrew was too kind to him and had a perfect attitude. He was handsome and elegant with an influential family background. In addition, he was Vanessa''s childhood friend.


    Vincent, who had always been proud of himself as a Young Master, felt that he was outssed by Andrew. At that moment, he felt that Andrew was more annoying than Zachary.


    Perhaps it was out of his hostility towards Andrew, before entering, Vincent turned to Andrew and said with a smile, "Master Sue''s birthday party is an important event. It will not be good if someone causes trouble here. Am I right, Mr. Loh?" Andrew, with a smile on his face, followed Vincent''s gaze and saw an underdressed guy with a bag on his back standing at the main entrance of La Belle Hotel.


    Andrew''s face became solemn. He walked over to Zachary and looked at him with a disdainful look. He was no longer smiling.


    "Please leave right now. This isn''t where you belong!"


    Zachary turned around and was about to exin, but his face turned grim when he saw the gaze Andrew was giving him.


    Zachary could sense that this guy standing in front of him was extremely condescending. This guy was looking at him with such disdain as if his presence alone was a disgrace.


    Zachary was very ufortable upon being stared at like that. He hated this attitude very much. As a ''Herbal King'', he was absolutely qualified to look down on most people. However, he never treated others with this attitude. He even set a rule to refuse to treat arrogant people like this guy because he thought that everyone should be treated equally.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Don''t try my patience. Otherwise, I''ll make you suffer." Seeing Zachary standing still, Andrew''s tone grew colder.


    Zachary didn''t back down, he stared at Andrew coldly. "I''m sorry, you have no rights to throw me out. I am Vanessa''s friend and she invited me here."


    "You''re lying. It''s impossible for Vanessa to befriend a lowlife. I won''t allow her to have such a friend," Andrew said harshly.


    "A lowlife?" Zachary repeated his words. Then, he said coldly, "A guy who uses this word to describe others is the real low-life. Moreover, Vanessa doesn''t need your permission on what kind of friends she can make."


    "You don''t know the rtionship between Vanessa and I. I don''t want to waste any more time on you. The more you talk and the longer you stay here, the more serious the consequences would be for you," Andrew said arrogantly. "Oh, really? I''d like to see what the consequences are," Zachary challenged Andrew. He was not afraid of Andrew at all.


    "You..."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Andrew was furious. He waved for the security guard toe over. He looked at Zachary coldly with disdain.


    "Don''t let him appear in front of me again. Remember to teach this lowlife a lesson."


    Two burly and menacing-looking security guards quickly came over and grabbed Zachary''s arms fiercely. They were about to throw him out.


    Zachary''s expression darkened. He unleashed his power that he had been refining for the past few days. A strong power flowed out from his arms and bounced the two burly security guards away. The guards staggered a few steps back and fell to the ground.


    "Is this how you treat your guests at your hotel?" Zachary roared coldly.


    "Take him away!" Andrew frowned, looking a little impatient. He didn''t want the incident to affect his reception of other guests.


    More than a dozen security guards came out and surrounded Zachary. They swung rubber batons in their hands and rushed towards Zachary like hungry wolves.


    Looking at those burly security guards, Zachary''s face became grave. He contracted the muscles in his arms and they tensed up.


    "Hurry up! I don''t want to waste my time!" Andrew demanded coldly while waving his hand, signaling the security guards to pick up their pace. ''Whoosh!''


    The batons were flung towards Zachary with a whooshing sound.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, an angry shout sounded, apanied by the sound of pair of high heels'' ticktack.


    Looking in the direction of the voice, they saw Vanessa in a beige dress. Vanessa had just parked her car and was ready to enter the hotel with Zachary. Unexpectedly, she saw more than a dozen security guards besieging Zachary when she approached.


    "What are you doing? Is this how you treat the guests?" Vanessa was furious.


    The security guards recognized Miss Sue. They looked at Andrew and Vanessa, unsure of what to do next.


    The leader of the security guards, who was in his 30s, was clever enough to understand the situation. He stepped forward and exined to Vanessa immediately, "Miss Sue, this is just a misunderstanding. We didn''t know this gentleman is a guest!"


    "Misunderstanding?" Vanessa raised her voice and her face darkened. "How can you simply beat him even if he is not a guest?"


    Vanessa looked at Zachary with concern and asked, "Zachary, did they hurt you? Are you okay?"


    Zachary shook his head and nced at Andrew without a word. Andrew obviously had a close rtionship with the Sue family. Otherwise, they wouldn''t ask him to wee the guests. Zachary did not want to put Vanessa in a difficult situation.

 Chapter 14 The Birthday Party Began

    Vanessa noticed Zachary''s reaction. She looked at Andrew and questioned coldly, "Andrew, does this matter have something to do with you?"


    Facing Vanessa, Andrew quickly resumed his well-groomed manners. He smiled lightly and gazed at Vanessa with affection. His tone grew gentle as well. He did not answer Vanessa''s question. He asked gently instead, "Vanessa, is this your friend?"


    "He is my savior, Zachary Ching. He is also an honored guest invited by my grandfather," Vanessa said in a deep tone.


    "I see. There was some misunderstanding. I hope you do not take it to your heart, Mr. Ching," Andrew bowed slightly and apologized to Zachary.


    Andrew tried to wave it off by saying that it was just a misunderstanding. Well, a person wouldpliment Andrew for being humble if they didn''t know the truth.


    "I don''t think what happened just now was a misunderstanding. I''m afraid I would be lying in a pool of blood now if Vanessa didn''t show up on time," Zachary snorted coldly, looking at Andrew with disgust. This hypocritical guy was even more disgusting than rich yboys like Fabian Huang. He continued, "Can I beat you up and say it''s also just a misunderstanding?"N?velDrama.Org content.


    "You..." Andrew was a little angry and his smile stiffened.


    "Andrew, is what Zachary just said true? How can you treat my friend like this?" Vanessa red at Andrew, her tone serious.


    Andrew could no longer maintain the smile on his face. He became serious gradually. Looking at Vanessa, he nodded and said calmly, "Yup, I did ask the security guards to throw him out."


    "Andrew, how can you do this? You..."


    "Vanessa, please listen to me. Although I don''t know what kind of luck he had to have saved you, I believe such a vulgar person like him is not qualified to be your friend," Andrew said sincerely. He felt that it was natural to treat people from different social statuses differently.


    "Andrew, what kind of friends I have is none of your business. And I don''t want you to do anything to hurt my friends again," Vanessa was obviously very angry.


    However, Andrew looked at Zachary arrogantly and said, "Tell me, how much money do you want? I''ll give it to you right away. I know the reason why you cling to Vanessa. You want money."


    He took out a stack of check from his suit as he spoke and looked at Zachary contemptuously.


    Zachary looked at him coldly and said nothing. It was useless to exin or talk to Andrew about moral values. ;Self-righteous people like him would never listen to others.


    "Andrew, shut up!" Vanessa yelled in fury and pped Andrew.


    Andrew covered his reddened cheek with his hand and was stunned. He gnashed his teeth and looked at Vanessa ferociously, saying, "Vanessa, how could you p me because of a bast*rd! Don''t you dare forget that I am your fianc¨¦! I won''t allow you to befriend him."


    Vanessa looked at Andrew with disgust and said, "Andrew, you''re more disgusting than I thought. I will talk to my grandpa about canceling our engagement."


    After that, Vanessa turned to Zachary and whispered, "Zachary, I''m sorry!"


    Zachary shook his head gently andforted her softly, "Don''t get stirred up by those who are unworthy. Today is Master Sue''s 70th birthday. We should be happy."


    Vanessa nodded. Then, she stretched out her hand and held Zachary''s arm. Both of them then walked into La Belle Hotel together.


    Andrew was ring at them. He gritted his teeth and punched the marble pir at the main entrance of the hotel, making a dull sound. "Vanessa Sue! You belong to me! No matter if you''re willing, you''re mine!"


    After entering the hotel, Zachary realized that the interior design of La Belle Hotel was more extravagant than the exterior design. There were all kinds of decorations gleaming with magnificent colors. It was so magnificent that it could take anyone''s breath away.


    A lot of people were entering the main hall at the moment. Zachary nced around and estimated that there were at least more than 200 people. Some of them were familiar to Zachary. They seemed to be people who were often featured on TV, in the newspapers, and in the magazines of Ludington City.


    Vanessa was worried that Zachary would not be used to this kind of asion. Therefore, she apanied him the whole time and exined in a low voice, "ording to grandpa''s personality, we would''ve only invited some of his old friends and family members to dinner. But, Master Loh came over and organized this banquet. Grandpa also wanted to have a celebration to bring good luck to wash away my bad luck because I was injuredst time." Zachary nodded slightly. He asked, "Does Master Loh have a close rtionship with Master Sue?"


    Upon hearing this, Vanessa was slightly stunned. She whispered, "Master Loh''s full name is Yohannes Loh. He learned Chinese medicine together with my grandpa when they were young. Later, Master Loh went to Dravosbrug and gave up studying Chinese medicine. He studied Western medicine instead. As for my grandpa, he focused on the research in Chinese medicine. But, they still keep in touch with each other and have a good rtionship."


    Vanessa wanted to go on. However, some guests approached and greeted her. Therefore, she halted the conversation to greet the guests.


    Zachary arrived on time. It was soon eight o''clock. The light in the hall dimmed as the banquet was about to begin. The lively atmosphere in the hall suddenly quieted down.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    A cluster of lights shone on two old men walking side by side. One of them had silver hair and was dressed in a dark red traditional suit. He seemed to have a good temperament. He was Maxwell Sue.


    The other old man, who was walking alongside Maxwell, had silky ck and was dressed in an expensive suit. He looked like a British gentleman. He should be Yohannes Loh whom Vanessa had mentioned just now.


    Both of them gave a brief speech one after another. Maxwell expressed his gratitude towards the guests whereas Yohannes briefly talked about his rtionship with Maxwell. He also wished Maxwell a happy birthday.


    After the speech, Yohannesughed and pped his hands. Two waiters immediately carried out an exquisite gift box the size of a man.


    "I am very happy on my old friend''s birthday. I have prepared a gift for him," Yohannes said with augh. Then, he waved his hand, signaling the waiters to open the gift box.


    As the gift box was opened, everyone couldn''t help but exim. They were stunned when they saw a huge jade carving more than a meter tall.


    The carving of the jade was of thendscape of Mount Tavista. All the animals, nts, rocks, stone steps, and temples were carved exquisitely and vividly. It was absolutely a master''s work. On the top of the rock wall, there were two words carved in a lively manner, "Eternal Life".


    What was even more amazing was that thisrge sculpture was actually carved from a whole piece of jade. It was green and crystal-clear, and it was incredibly smooth. It must be a rare precious green jade.


    Such a jade carving must be worth at least ten million yuan. Everyone was shocked to see Master Loh''s generosity. This also made them curious about his identity.

 Chapter 15 Summerise Ginseng

    "Old friend, you never epted my gifts in the past. You will have to ept my gift this time." Looking at everyone''s astonishment, Yohannes said to Maxwell with a smile.


    Maxwell knew his old friend''s temperament. Therefore, he smiled and said, "Yohannes, thank you for the gift."


    Yohannes burst intoughter. A round of thunderous apuse came from below the stage.


    After that, the guests came forward and presented their birthday gifts to Maxwell.


    The guests were all influential people in Ludington City. Therefore, the gifts were all expensive gifts, including precious herbs, such as ginseng and antler, as well as antique arts such as calligraphy, paintings, and ceramics. The gifts were piled up like a hill.


    Vincent, on the other hand, had another way to curry favor with Maxwell. He knew that Maxwell loved his granddaughter very much. Therefore, he focused his target on Vanessa. He presented a lot of luxurious bags and cosmetics, which were particrly eye-catching in the pile of gifts.


    After Maxwell received the gifts from all the guests, Yohannes nced at one side and said to Maxwell with a smile, "Andrew is here as well. He came back from overseas after hearing that you''re having a birthday party. He even prepared a gift for you."


    Yohannes''s jade carving was already staggering enough. It seemed that the gift prepared by Andrew would be an expensive and precious gift as well since Yohannes was personally introducing the gift. Everyone looked on curiously. Andrew, who was wearing a white suit, walked out onto the stage. A gentle smile was pasted on his handsome face. He smiled at Vanessa as if nothing had happened at the main entrance of the hotel just now. His charisma made a lot of young women hold their breath.


    He was holding an exquisite mahogany gift box. He smiled and walked towards Master Sue. Then, he bowed to Master Sue and said, "May you be blessed with endless happiness and health."


    He opened the mahogany box gently as he spoke. A refreshing fragrance wafted into Maxwell''s nose. The smell made him feel refreshed.


    "Summerise Ginseng!"


    Even Master Sue could not help but cry out the name of the gift when he saw it.


    Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned. This was even more shocking than the huge jade carving.


    Some guests, who did not fathom the situation, asked around in a low voice. They were stunned as well as they figured it out.


    Summerise Ginseng was a legendary precious herb. It was said to be legendary because this kind of herb should not exist in the world by naturalw.


    Those who knew about Chinese medicine knew that ginseng and Summerise Herb weremon herbs. Ginseng was a nourishing herb whereas Summerise Herb had a cooling effect on the body. These two herbs acted oppositely in the human body.


    Summerise Ginseng was a hybrid of ginseng and Summerise Herb. Itbined the characteristics of these two herbs, which were nourishing and cooling. Therefore, these two effects couldpensate for the ws of each other. Summerise Ginseng was a nutritious medicine with good pharmacological effects. It was especially good for the elderly in improving their physical health and prolonging their lifespan.


    To put it in an exaggerated way, Summerise Ginseng was almost equivalent to the miraculous life-prolonging medicine that was mentioned in fantasy novels.


    Even Zachary was a little shocked. This medicine was so rare that it could seldom be seen. Although he was a Herbal King, he had seen it only twice or thrice by chance. He did not expect that Andrew could get his hands on such a precious herb.


    "This gift is too valuable," Master Sue came back to his senses and said to Andrew.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Andrew smiled and said, "No matter how valuable it is, it''s going to be worth it as long as it could prolong your life."Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Maxwell, he tried very hard to get this gift for you. Please don''t reject him," Yohannes persuaded Maxwell with a smile.


    "Thank you for your effort!" Master Sue sighed lightly.


    After Andrew presented his gift, it would be Vanessa''s turn. Vanessa gave Maxwell a Peace Talisman. Maxwell epted it happily and carried it with him. A round of apuse sounded. Although this was a verymon gift, it was the thought that counted because Vanessa was Maxwell''s beloved granddaughter.


    After the gifts session, everyone was about to toast Maxwell.


    All of a sudden, Andrew walked up to Vanessa''s side. He pointed to the corner of the hall and said with a smile, "Vanessa, is that your friend?"


    Everyone, including Vanessa, looked in the direction where Andrew was pointing his finger at. Their gazes fell on Zachary, who was eating pastries in the corner of the hall.


    "Yup," Vanessa responded. She had a bad feeling about this. Zachary had a conflict with Andrew at the main entrance of the hotel just now. Therefore, it was obvious that Andrew was going to seek vengeance on Zachary now. Before Vanessa could think of a solution, Andrew held a ss of wine and continued to say with a smile, "We must treat him well since he is your friend. We must have manners!" Andrew deliberately emphasized the word "manners". The guests felt something fishy upon hearing what Andrew said. All of a sudden, Petty said, "It seems that he hasn''t given Master Sue a birthday present yet. Could it be that he is not a guest? He''s just here for the free food!" As a result, everyone looked at Zachary differently now.


    Zachary''s attire grabbed everyone''s attention. They clearly remembered that this guy dressed in casual clothing had not given a birthday gift to Maxwell yet.


    The guests started gossiping about him. They even looked at him with disdain.


    Upon seeing this, Zachary frowned. He did not care about what others thought about him. He was just very unhappy with Andrew for seeking vengeance on him.


    Zachary realized that he should have prepared a gift for Maxwell when he saw everyone presenting their birthday gifts to Maxwell. However, he came in a hurry and did not have time to prepare a gift. Therefore, he had decided to prepare a gift for Maxwell after he went home from the banquet.


    Vanessa rushed over and stood in front of Zachary. She exined to the crowd, "Zachary is my friend. He is an honored guest whom my grandpa has invited."


    Master Sue noticed the situation as well. He smiled and walked over quickly when he saw Zachary. He held Zachary''s hand with a smile on his face.


    "Zachary, you''re here. I didn''t see you just now. I thought you rejected Vanessa''s invite! Let me raise my ss to you," Maxwell raised a ss of wine and bowed slightly to Zachary. The guests were all stunned. They did not know what to say. The poor boy, whom they thought was here for the free food, was being treated by Maxwell in such a polite manner.

 Chapter 16 The Challenge From Andrew Loh

    "Master Sue, you''re too courteous. Today is your 70th birthday. And it is my turn to toast you," Zachary said while raising his ss and bowing to Maxwell.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Maxwellughed and drank up his ss of wine in one gulp. Then, he took Zachary to the center of the hall. Under the puzzled looks of the guests, Maxwell patted Zachary on the shoulder and said loudly to the crowd, "My granddaughter, Vanessa, got into an ident a few days ago, and was severely injured. It was Dr. Ching who saved her life. So, this is the best birthday gift for me."


    Maxwell''s words managed to help Zachary out of the awkward predicament.


    Zachary was touched by what Maxwell did for him. He suddenly had an idea when he nced at his school bag. He said to Maxwell, "Master Sue, I have a little thing with me right now. I want to give it to you as your birthday present. I hope you like it."


    Zachary quickly took out a stic bag from his bag. A piece of ck mahjong-sized paste was wrapped inside. Zachary handed it to Maxwell and said, "Master Sue, I made this medicinal paste myself. It''s called refining ointment. Besides strengthening the body, it has an energizing effect as well."


    Looking at the ck paste, the guests burst intoughter. Everyone was gossiping about Zachary sarcastically.


    Moments ago, they were just wondering why Zachary was so lucky to be the benefactor of Maxwell. Unexpectedly, Zachary gave Maxwell a ck paste as his birthday present. He even said he made it himself. What a big joke! Maxwell was also stunned for a moment. Then, he took Zachary''s gift with a smile on his face and kept it properly instead of adding it to the pile of gifts. Upon seeing this small gesture, the guests stoppedughing at Zachary. Andrew walked to Yohannes''s side with a sullen face when Zachary was giving the gift to Maxwell. Andrew pointed towards Zachary and Vanessa while whispering something to his grandfather.


    After listening, Yohannes frowned slightly. After pondering for a moment, he said something to Andrew. Then, both of them smiled.


    Yohannes came over and said with a smile while Maxwell was still chatting with Zachary, "There are a lot of talents amongst the younger generation. I bet your medical skills should be very good since Maxwell likes you so much. Which hospital are you from?"


    Maxwell exined to him before Zachary could say anything, "Yohannes, Zachary is still a student of Ludington Medical College."


    "I see. A student of Chinese medicine. Although I''m a Western medicine practitioner now, I''ve also learned Chinese medicine when I was young. I was Maxwell''s ssmate. Zachary, why don''t you take this opportunity to show us some of your medical skills?" Yohannes said with a smile. He sounded as if he was a senior caring for his junior.


    However, Zachary, who had gone through so much in his life, sensed the hidden motive. He looked at Andrew and understood what was going on. He said coldly, "Chinese medicine is not acrobatics. It is used to cure diseases and save lives, not for ying tricks."


    Yohannes stopped smiling immediately after hearing what Zachary said. A young bast*rd was teaching Yohannes, who was famously known as Professor Loh in the Capital City, a lesson. Yohannes turned gloomy and snorted, "It''s normal for young people to be arrogant. But, it''s not good to go overboard!"


    Andrew was angry when he saw Zachary disrespecting his grandfather. He strode over and quipped, "You don''t even dare to show us your medical skills. How dare you talk about saving people''s lives. I guess the Chinese medicine and the sh*tty paste you just talked about, are all just bullsh*t!"


    Anger welled up within Maxwell''s chest when he heard Andrew insulting Chinese medicine. However, he suppressed his anger and stopped the argument. He said to Yohannes, "Yohannes, young people have different temperaments from us old men. Please don''t misunderstand him."


    Yohannes did not say anything. However, it was obvious that he was very unhappy. Andrew said to Maxwell, "Master Sue, please forgive me for being rude."


    After a short pause, Andrew looked at Zachary coldly and said in a serious tone, "I''ll challenge you. Do you dare to ept this challenge? If you lose, I want you to kneel down to Master Sue and Vanessa, and get out of here with your sh*tty paste. This is not a ce for you to fake your reputation."


    "Andrew Loh!" Vanessa''s face was gloomy.


    Looking at Vanessa, Andrew softened his tone and put on a caring and gentle look. He said, "Vanessa, I just don''t want you to be tricked. I will let you see his true colors soon."


    Maxwell did not expect things to turn out like this. Yohannes was his old friend whereas Zachary was the savior of his granddaughter. He uttered helplessly, "Andrew..."


    However, Yohannes patted Maxwell on the shoulder before Maxwell could say anything. "Maxwell, it''s normal for young people to be impulsive. It''s not good to restrain them. Why don''t we let them have a try? This''ll also be apetition between Chinese medicine and Western medicine. I''ll ask Andrew to apologize to Zachary if he loses."


    Upon hearing what Yohannes said, the guests were excited to watch the challenge between Zachary and Andrew, which involved Chinese medicine and Western medicine.


    The situation was a little out of control. Maxwell could only let out a sigh andforted his infuriated granddaughter.


    "How are you going to challenge me?" Zachary asked coldly.


    Andrew paused. Then, he smiled and said loudly, "Since it''s apetition of medical skills, the best way to test our skills is to make a diagnosis on the spot."


    After a slight pause, Andrew continued, "We will pick a guest. Then, the guest will be diagnosed by both of us. The person who can diagnose the guest''s medical condition correctly will be the winner." After saying that, Andrew looked at Zachary.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "Sure," Zachary replied tly.


    The challenge had been confirmed. The one who lost would also lose their face. Maxwell did not want this to happen. Therefore, he was very anxious.


    However, Yohannes was smiling. He pulled Maxwell to sit down and said, "Maxwell, you and I are both old. It''s time to find out the standards of the younger generation." Andrew stepped forward and said to the guests with a smile, "May I know who is willing to be involved in this challenge?"


    Andrew said with a smile on his face and a gentle voice, looking handsome and elegant.


    Unexpectedly, everyone took a few steps back as soon as he finished speaking. Even those young women who were fangirling at Andrew looked reluctant. There were more than 200 people in the hall. However, none of them were willing to be involved in the challenge.


    Andrew was stunned, looking a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 17 You Have Kidney Failure

    Zachary narrowed his eyes and shook his head slightly. He sighed, "Andrew was so arrogant and thought that everything would always be under his control."


    However, he forgot that almost everyone present in the hall was influential people in Ludington City. They would not be willing to expose their medical conditions in front of the public. Thus, no one was willing to give him cooperation. After taking a nce at Andrew, who was embarrassed, Zachary said, "Well, why don''t we diagnose each other since no one is willing to participate in this challenge?" "Make a diagnosis for each other?"


    Not only Andrew, but the guests were also slightly surprised. They were interested in this idea.


    Andrew thought about it quickly. Although it was a great idea to diagnose each other, there was a problem with this idea. If Zachary did not want to tell the truth, Andrew couldn''t do anything to prove his diagnosis correct even after diagnosing Zachary urately. It would be impossible for him to take Zachary to the hospital to verify his diagnosis.


    Thinking of this, Andrew could not help but hesitate.


    It seemed that Zachary had seen through what Andrew was thinking. Zachary snorted and said, "Many guests here are doctors. Master Sue is here as well. You can ask them to diagnose me if you''re worried that I won''t admit my medical condition."


    Zachary exposed Andrew''s thoughts directly. This made him seem to be a magnanimous person. On the other hand, this made Andrew seem petty.


    Andrew was furious. He gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, let''s diagnose each other then!"


    "You can start first!" Zachary sat down directly and said to Andrew.


    Andrew came over and sat down in front of Zachary. He instructed, "Please raise your head and open your mouth. I''m going to start the examination."


    Zachary did ording to what he said. Andrew leaned forward slightly as if he was examining Zachary. Instead, he whispered in Zachary''s ear, "You lowlife! I will definitely make you crawl out of here."


    Zachary narrowed his eyes and red at Andrew coldly.


    Under Zachary''s re, Andrew felt a chill running down his spine. He calmed himself down and started to examine Zachary carefully.


    It took Andrew a quarter of an hour to examine Zachary, including his mouth, nose, eyes, hands, and feet. He even obtained a stethoscope to examine Zachary.


    After examining Zachary, Andrew smiled confidently. He looked at the guests and announced loudly, "Your muscles are weak, and your tongue is slightly dark-colored. Your heart is a little weak as well. ording to my diagnosis, you''re suffering from mild iron-deficiency anemia and Vitamin D deficiency."


    After giving such a specific diagnosis result, the guests could not help but nod their heads and then looked at Zachary.


    Zachary said directly, "Your diagnosis is correct."


    Zachary was initially weak and malnourished because of his poor family background and constant fatigue. After taking the refining potion for one week, he recovered a lot. However, his body was still quite weak.


    The guests were all stunned when Zachary admitted his medical condition without hesitation. Andrew was stunned as well. However, he came back to his senses quickly and felt happy because there was a high chance for him to be the winner of thispetition now.


    "This is the medicine I prescribe for you," Andrew said proudly while writing a prescription. Then, he threw it to Zachary and continued, "The medicine I have prescribed for you is a new medicine from overseas. It''s very effective and you will be as good as new in three days."


    "But, the price is a little high. It costs one hundred and twenty thousand yuan. I don''t know if you can afford it," Andrew said sarcastically.


    Upon seeing this, Vanessa, who was standing beside her grandfather, was angry and anxious. She was enraged by Andrew''s arrogance and rudeness. She was also worried that Zachary might lose thepetition.


    Zachary seemed to have noticed Vanessa''s reaction. He ignored Andrew and gazed at Vanessa with a smile.


    It was a simple action and a faint smile. However, they calmed Vanessa for some reason. It was an unspeakable feeling.


    Seeing Zachary making eye contact with Vanessa, Andrew was furious. He snapped instantly, "Your turn."


    After saying this, Andrew stretched out his right arm and said in a bad tone, "Take my pulse now!" He didn''t want Zachary, whom he perceived as a lowlife, to touch his body.


    Seeing Andrew''s outstretched right arm, Zachary did not move at all. He looked at Andrew''s face quietly.


    "What are you doing? Are you scared now?"


    Zachary shook his head and said with a faint smile, "No. I''ve already finished my diagnosis."


    "What? You..."


    This caused an uproar in the hall.


    "Well, what''s your diagnosis then?" Andrew sneered and took back his arm. He would not admit it no matter what Zachary said.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Zachary paused for a moment and said, "Chinese medicine involves seeing, smelling, asking, and feeling. The most importantponent is seeing. You''re suffering from kidney failure as a result of overactivity in sex." Everyone was stunned. Those young women who were fangirling over Andrew were whispering to each other now.


    "I didn''t expect such a handsome man to be so useless!"


    "Don''t tell me that he can onlyst ten seconds. It''s useless to have such a handsome face!"


    "It seems that he is not a good person since he is overactive in sex at such a young age."


    ....


    "Nonsense..." Andrew was furious. He was about to deny it.


    Zachary stepped forward at this moment and put his right hand on his waist. Then, he applied pressure to an acupoint on the waist.


    "Ah!" Andrew shouted in pain after Zachary applied pressure on it. He grimaced in pain and his face was covered in sweat.


    "I was pressing on your Kidnity acupoint just now. The more pain you feel after applying pressure on it, the more serious your kidney failure is," Zachary exined.


    The guests were doubtful. Many people pressed the acupoint on their waists and some of them let out a cry of pain. It seemed that there were a lot of people suffering from kidney failure in this era. "It''s impossible..."


    Andrew''s face was pale. He still wanted to deny it. However, Maxwell started talking.


    "Kidnity acupoint and Centerfoot acupoint are two acupoints that are rted to the kidneys. The health of the kidney can be examined from these two acupoints. So, this method can be used by anyone for self-examination." Maxwell had agreed with Zachary''s diagnosis indirectly.


    "Two taels of donkey-hide gtin, three maces of cohosh, one tael of Jatamansi... to be taken for one week." Zachary wrote out the prescription swiftly and threw it to Andrew.


    Andrew was gloomy. Looking at the prescription, he didn''t know whether he should take it. It would mean that he agreed with Zachary''s diagnosis if he took it. However, it would not be good to reject it as well.

 Chapter 18 Relentless Pestering

    Yohannes, who was sitting at the side, said in a deep voice while Andrew was still in a dilemma, "Andrew, you should thank Dr. Ching for his prescription."


    Andrew understood what Yohannes was trying to say. Maxwell had indirectly agreed with Zachary''s diagnosis. Therefore, there would be no point for Andrew to argue with Zachary. Denying it would make Andrew seem to be a petty person. Both of them would be on a tie if he agreed with Zachary.


    After thinking about it through, Andrew took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat off his face. Then, he took the prescription and said, "Thank you."


    "You''re wee. The medicine is worth one yuan and twenty cents only. I''m sure you can afford it," Zachary said faintly. However, Andrew felt as if Zachary was teasing him.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "You don''t have to be socent. Thispetition is a draw. You didn''t win," Andrew said.


    Everyone was discussing again upon hearing Andrew''s words. Both of them could diagnose urately and prescribe the right medicine.


    However, Andrew took 15 minutes to diagnose the patient. He even needed a stethoscope to help with his diagnosis. On the other hand, Zachary took less than 10 seconds to observe Maxwell for a diagnosis. Moreover, the medicine prescribed by Andrew needed 120, 000 yuan whereas the medicine prescribed by Zachary cost one yuan and twenty cents only. It was very clear whose diagnosis was more practical.


    Zachary was better than Andrew in terms of diagnosis speed and prescribing cost-effective medicine. However, Andrew insisted on a draw between them. This made him seem to be less magnanimous.


    Andrew was a little anxious at this moment. He had always been ustomed to being adored by everyone. He did not expect a person from a low social ss to outshine him. Also, this person even told everyone about Andrew''s embarrassing medical condition, and flirted with his fianc¨¦e.


    Thinking of this, anger welled up within Andrew''s chest. He was so angry that he wished he could kill Zachary.


    Andrew tried to suppress his anger and looked at Zachary, saying, "Well, do you dare to challenge me again since it was a tie just now?"


    The crowd burst into an uproar. They did not expect Andrew to challenge Zachary again.


    Zachary raised his eyebrows slightly and did not mean to argue with him about the so-called draw. He thought for a moment and said, "Okay. But, you must apologize to me and stop insulting Chinese medicine if you lose." "Okay," Andrew said, gnashing his teeth.


    "Well, let''s get started. How are we going topete?" Zachary said, letting Andrew make the decision again.


    Andrew took a deep breath. He nced at Zachary, and then looked at Maxwell. He had an idea and whispered inwardly, "You bast*rd. I won''t give you another chance this time. I''ll show you how good I am in Western medicine." After taking a deep breath and thinking for a moment, Andrew looked at Maxwell. He bowed and said respectfully, "Master Sue, I hope we can diagnose you in thispetition."


    "Diagnose me?" Master Sue said in surprise. Then, he seemed to think of something and frowned slightly.


    However, Yohannes said with a smile, "Maxwell, although you are an experienced Chinese physician, we are old and will definitely have some illness. Andrew is doing this for your sake."


    It was hard for Maxwell to reject Andrew after hearing what Yohannes said. Therefore, Maxwell nodded and said, "Well, I''ll let them diagnose me then."


    "Thank you, Master Sue," Andrew said. Then, he looked at Zachary confidently.


    Zachary nodded and stepped forward.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Let''s make our diagnosis separately. Then, we have to write down the diagnosis results on a piece of paper. Master Sue will be the judge," Andrew exined the rules. Then, he looked at Zachary and said, "After you." Without a word, Zacharystepped forward and said, "Sorry to offend you, Master Sue."


    Maxwell waved his hand and said with a smile, "It''s okay, Zachary. You don''t have to worry about anything. Just try your best to diagnose me."


    Zachary examined Maxwell for half a minute. He thought for a while and then stepped forward to take Maxwell''s pulse. He also gently pressed some parts of Maxwell''s body with his left hand at the same time.


    Zachary nodded after three minutes. Then, he retreated and wrote down the diagnosis results on a piece of paper. "I''m done."


    Andrew was shocked to see Zachary diagnosed Maxwell so fast. He quickly stepped forward and said with a smile, "Master Sue, I''ll start examining you now." Then, he began to examine Maxwell.


    It was obvious the speed of Andrew''s examination was much faster than the previous round of thepetition. He didn''t even use the stethoscope at all. He smiled and retreated after two minutes, saying, "Master Sue, I have finished the diagnosis."


    "Please show us the diagnosis results," Yohannes spoke with a smile.


    Andrew wrote the diagnosis result on a piece of paper swiftly. Then, he raised the paper confidently and smiled proudly.


    "Mild blood clot, mild muscle degeneration, and chronic nerve damage in the right pinkie," someone read out the diagnosis result from Andrew.


    "Maxwell, how''s it?" Yohannes asked with a smile.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Maxwell nodded. "The diagnosis result from Andrew is very urate. These are indeed my medical conditions. A lot of doctors miss the diagnosis of the chronic nerve damage in my right pinkie."


    After listening to Maxwell''s words, everyone looked at Andrew differently. Although Andrew had kidney failure, it seemed he had good medical skills. The medical knowledge he learned overseas was quite useful indeed. Andrew beamed and nced at Zachary, feeling proud.


    "Zachary, what about yours?" Maxwell asked.


    Everyone was shocked when Zachary showed them his paper.


    He had written half a page full of words. ;Before even reading his diagnosis result, one could tell it was obviously different from Andrew''s.


    Maxwell had agreed with Andrew''s diagnosis result. Everyone couldn''t help but look at Zachary in doubt.


    Petty nced at Zachary and said begrudgingly, "Could it be that he wrote down all themon old age diseases without any diagnosis? Maybe he wants to try his luck."


    After hearing what Petty said, the crowd nodded in agreement.


    Andrew''s excitement was palpable upon observing the crowd''s reaction. He asked, "Mr. Ching, why are you quiet? Have they guessed it right?"


    Ignoring everyone else, Zachary looked at Maxwell with a smile.


    Maxwell''s face was frozen at this point. After a long while, he came back to his senses and eximed, "This... is amazing. If I didn''t know it, I would have thought that Zachary was living in my house."

 Chapter 19 Unexpected Circumstance

    "What?" The crowd asked curiously upon hearing Maxwell''s exmation.


    Maxwell read out the diagnosis result from Zachary, "Mild blockage of blood vessels, mild muscle weakness secondary to degeneration, and chronic nerve damage in the right-hand pinkie."


    The front part of the diagnosis was the same as that of Andrew. However, the diagnosis result from Zachary was not finished yet.


    "asional tinnitus in the left ear, mild presbyopia..." The rest of the page was full of such specific yet unnoticeable symptoms.


    "There are more than 20 symptoms listed here and they are all extremely urate. I wouldn''t have realized it if Zachary didn''t write it down. There will be more problems as I age," Maxwell sighed and said. He confirmed that Zachary''s diagnosis was correct.


    The guests were also shocked. Their impression of Zachary had changed.


    Zachary had not only diagnosed Maxwell''s three major symptoms, he also pointed out more than twenty mild symptoms. Such medical skills were astonishing.


    Petty, who had just ndered Zachary, was despised by many people at this moment.


    Andrew''s face darkened and he was no longer smiling. His fair hands clenched into fists, trembling with anger.


    In order to be faster than Zachary in diagnosing the medical conditions, Andrew didn''t carry out a thorough examination. And because he did not have the relevant instruments to aid in his diagnosis, he was only able to diagnose the chronic nerve damage in Maxwell''s right pinkie because he had heard this from his grandfather before. Unexpectedly, that lowlife bast*rd could diagnose it and even describe the symptoms more urately and thoroughly than Andrew did. After taking a nce at Yohannes and Andrew, Maxwell looked at Zachary with an apologetic face, "Both of you managed to diagnose my condition. You two are young talents. Medical skills are about treating patients and saving people''s lives. Well, I think this is the end of thepetition."


    Maxwell said this for the sake of his old friend to prevent Andrew from being humiliated.


    However, Andrew, who was determined to win the second round to humiliate Zachary, couldn''t ept the result of their challenge.


    He red at Zachary while gnashing his teeth, and said, "The diagnosis of medical conditions is just the first step. The most important part of treating patients is to cure their diseases and save their lives. Master Sue, I can cure your illnesses right now."N?velDrama.Org content.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Andrew pped his hands and brought a machine the size of a mobile phone. He said to Maxwell, "Master Sue, this is thetest muscr massage device. I was involved in this research when I was overseas. With thetest high-frequency ultrasound vibration technology, it can cure muscle degeneration and nerve damage effectively."


    Then, Andrew took out a small ss bottle the size of a finger. The bottle contained a bright green liquid. He said, "Master Sue, this is the essence extracted from Summerise Ginseng. After taking it and using the massage device, you will be able to see the pharmacological effect after a quarter of an hour. Your diseases will be curedpletely within a week."


    Vanessa walked over with a solemn face before Andrew could pass the liquid to Maxwell. She stopped in front of Andrew and said sternly, "Andrew, I won''t let grandpa take this unknown medicine."


    "Vanessa, this is not an unknown medicine. This is the essence of the Summerise Ginseng. Do you think I will hurt Master Sue?" "You..."


    Vanessa was so angry that she did not know what to say. Maxwell waved his hand, interrupting Vanessa. Then, he smiled, and took the medicine and massage device. "Andrew has a good intention. I''ll just give it a try then. I''m already old anyway."


    "Grandpa!" Vanessa said worriedly. She knew her grandfather''s medical conditions well. He had sought treatment from a lot of Chinese physicians and doctors. However, his illnesses could not be cured. He couldn''t move his finger at all. This greatly impacted his quality of life.


    Andrew was just trying to defeat Zachary. Therefore, he didn''t think much about it. He put on the massage device on Maxwell quickly. After seeing Maxwell taking the medicine, he said confidently, "Master Sue, please don''t worry. I was involved in the research of this device. It is very effective. It will definitely cure your illness."


    "I hope so," Maxwell smiled and wiped the residual liquid at the corner of his mouth.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    The massage device buzzed in the silent hall. Everyone was focusing on Maxwell.


    "My fingers seem to be getting warm," Maxwell stated with a smile after a while.


    "Master Sue, this indicates that this device is taking effect on you. The muscle is slowly regenerating," Andrew exined proudly while looking at Zachary provocatively.


    "It''s getting hotter and hotter," Master Sue said. His cheeks were bing ruddy. Everyone was amazed by this. They began to discuss where they could get the massage device and Summerise Ginseng. "The medicine is exerting its pharmacological effect. We will see the result soon," Andrew said.


    All of a sudden, Zachary''s facial expression changed. He rushed forward and shouted, "Stop!"


    Andrew had been staring at Zachary the whole time. He stretched out his arms to block Zachary when he saw Zachary rushing towards them. "What are you doing?"


    Zachary nced at Maxwell''s cheeks, which were growing redder. He said anxiously, "There''s something wrong with your medicine. Stop the device now."


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Andrew sneered. He blocked Zachary''s way and continued, "You realize that I''m going to cure Master Sue soon. So, you''re just trying to stop me. You''re so ridiculous!" "Go away!" Zachary was angered and he shoved Andrew away. Andrew fell to the ground, rolling a few times beforeing to a stop.


    "Bast*rd! How dare you..." Seeing his grandson being pushed, Yohannes red at Zachary and shouted.


    Maxwell gasped, "It''s too hot!"


    "Grandpa!" Vanessa cried out when she saw her grandfather''s face steaming and red hot. She immediately knew something had gone wrong. She screamed and ran over to her grandfather. Zachary rushed over quickly. He pulled the massage device on Maxwell''s hands away and put him t on the ground. Then, he put his fingers on Maxwell''s wrist and began to take his pulse. Everyone fell into dead silence. No one expected that the medical device from overseas would cause such a life-threatening condition.


    Andrewid on the ground and looked at Maxwell who had fallen into aa, muttering, "Why would this happen? It''s impossible..."


    Yohannes red at Andrew and strode over, ready to help. However, he was stopped by Vanessa.


    Zachary''s facial expression became grave after diagnosing the condition. He ripped off Maxwell''s shirt and took out a set of silver needles from his bag. He moved as fast as lightning performing the acupuncture on Maxwell.


    Within moments, Maxwell''s chest was stabbed with a bunch of needles in the blink of an eye. The needles were still spinning after being stabbed into the chest. An intermittent red line appeared on Maxwell''s chest. This method was known as Firstie Spike, which was the first spike of Zachary''s Miraculous Nine Spikes.


    After performing the acupuncture, Zachary did not stop. He pinched Maxwell''s right wrist. Then, he bent his thumb and pressed it hard into Maxwell''s palm.


    After a few minutes of treatment, Maxwell''s face, which was red hot, finally cooled down and returned to its normal color.


    Upon seeing this, Zachary let out a long sigh of relief. His forehead was covered in ayer of sweat. He looked extremely exhausted.

 Chapter 20 The Cause of Illness

    Vanessa''s heart skipped a beat. She had an indescribable feeling. She took out a handkerchief, squatted beside Zachary, and wiped the sweat off his face.


    She asked, "Is grandpa okay?"


    Zachary nodded slightly and then shook his head gently, saying, "I have already performed the acupuncture to stabilize his condition. But, his illness will fluctuate if I pull out the needles. We have to find out the cause of the illness." "How could this happen? Zachary, you must save Grandpa!"


    Zachary nodded and stood up. He walked over to Andrew with a serious look and asked coldly, "Where did you get the Summerise Ginseng?"


    Andrew was so furious he almost lost his temper when he saw Vanessa being so intimate with Zachary. Therefore, he ignored Zachary''s questions and asked angrily, "What do you mean? Are you saying that there is something wrong with my medicine?"N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Isn''t that so?"


    "That''s impossible. The medicine has undergone extensive research overseas. The clinical trials had already been performed on animals. So, it''s impossible that there''s anything wrong with the medicine!" Andrew shouted. Vanessa stood up and said in a serious tone, "Andrew, stop arguing and tell Zachary everything you know for the sake of my grandpa."


    Andrew wanted to continue refuting. However, Yohannes walked over and said in a low voice, "Andrew, Master Sue''s condition is our top priority now."


    "It''s impossible that there''s anything wrong with my medicine," Andrew red at Zachary and argued again. But since his grandfather had voiced out, he reluctantly said, "I used thetest DNA replication technology tobine the DNA of Summerise Herb and ginseng and cultivated it with thetest technology. The medicine has passed the clinical trials. So, there must be no problem with the medicine."


    "DNA replication technology," Zachary repeated Andrew''s words while thinking about it. He recalled what he had studied from his books. All of a sudden, he seemed to realize something. He asked, "What did you use as the cultivation media for Summerise Herb?"


    "We use a nutritional solution specially made by us, with the amino acids and catalytic enzymes needed by the nts, which you, a Chinese medicine practitioner, don''t understand. It''s useless talking to you about all these. Anyway, there must be no problem with my medicine," Andrew said.


    "How long did it take for you to cultivate Summerise Ginseng?" Zachary asked again.


    "One month. We cultivated it in a controlledboratory environment. So, it grows much faster."


    Andrew was very confident in his own research. However, Zachary narrowed his eyes and said, "This is the problem!"


    "What do you mean? Are you trying to say that Master Sue''s illness is caused by my medicine?" Andrew shouted. "I have a Ph. D. in Medicine from Harvard University in the United States. How can you nder my reputation!"


    "Shut up!" Zachary roared. He red at Andrew and said coldly, "There''s nothing wrong with the medicine. You''re the one who caused this."


    "How dare you nder my medical skills. You are talking nonsense!" Andrew countered angrily.


    Yohannes spoke out to help his grandson, "Dr. Ching, you are still young. Please mind your words."


    It was very obvious that Yohannes was warning Zachary. But Zachary said loudly as if he didn''t hear Yohannes, "Many of the guests here are doctors. They should understand the fact that any problem that arose during a treatment could only be caused by an ipetent doctor, not the medicine."


    "The nature of the medicine itself is pre-determined. Its the responsibility of a doctor to use the right medication at the right time. Certain poisonous drugs could be used as the medication to treat patients if the medicine is used for the right diagnosis at the right time. And certain good medicine could poison the patients if the medicine isn''t used at the right time."


    Zachary was very convincing. The crowd couldn''t help but nod their heads, agreeing with Zachary. Arsenic was well-known for its poisonous nature. However, there were a lot of medical cases that involved using arsenic to treat patients. "You... only know how to talk nonsense. You are just a lousy doctor. You''re ming me because you can''t find the cause of the illness," Andrew panicked when he saw the crowd agreeing with Zachary.


    Zachary looked at Andrew coldly. He grew angrier because Andrew was a hypocritical and vicious person. Maxwell fell ill because of Andrew''s treatment. Everyone saw what happened. Yet, he still wanted to push his responsibilities away to protect his reputation.


    "I''ll tell you the cause of the illness now!" Zachary spoke loudly, "The natural Summerise Ginseng grows by coincidence in nature. It usually grows deep in the jungle and its growth cycle is very long. It needs more than 30 years on average to grow before it can be harvested for medical purposes."


    "But, your Summerise Ginseng was cultivated and harvested within a month. You even used all kinds of tonics to cultivate the Summerise Ginseng. The Summerise Ginseng cultivated in such a way is much more potent than the ones grown in nature."


    "If this Summerise Ginseng is given to an ordinary adult, nothing terrible will happen. But, Master Sue is old and frail. How could his body bear the potent effects of your medicine? What made things worse was that you think you are smart enough to use the so-called high-tech massage device to elerate the drug absorption. But, the drug itself already has an effect on elerating blood cirction. So, using the massage device together with the medicine is what causes Master Sue to fall sick."


    Although many people present were not Chinese physicians, Zachary''s exnation was simple and understandable. Therefore, everyone understood what he said. They were surprised and admired his medical skills.


    As for Andrew, his face was pale. Sweat was dripping down his face. His legs went weak and he almost fell to the ground. Zachary was toozy to pay attention to him. He knew a way to treat Maxwell after figuring out the cause of the illness.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    He searched Maxwell''s pocket for a while and then took out a stic bag. It was the refining ointment, which was the gift Zachary gave to Maxwell.


    Zachary opened the stic bag and broke off a small piece of the hardened paste. He handed it to Vanessa and said, "Dissolve it in warm water and let Master Sue take it."


    Vanessa quickly poured some water to dissolve the paste and fed the medicine to her grandfather.


    Maxwell''splexion was obviously better in less than a quarter of an hour after taking the medicine. Hisplexion gradually returned to normal. Zachary then removed the silver needles from Maxwell''s body. Maxwell opened his eyes slowly a few minutester. He had finally regained his consciousness. Although his face was still a little red, he looked just fine.


    Maxwell moved his body slightly and Vanessa quickly told him what had just happened.


    Maxwell smiled gratefully, "Zachary, thank you very much. I might''ve died if you aren''t here today."


    "Master Sue, it''s my duty as a doctor to save lives."


    "Good boy!" Maxwellughed and said while waving his hand. He asked curiously, "The refining ointment you gave me is really amazing. Not only am I cured, I also feel that my muscles are full of energy."


    Zachary said, "I formted it myself. It can help to elerate blood cirction and stabilize the Qi. Its main effect is strengthening your body''s health. Your strength will beparable to that of two or three young people after taking this medicine for a period of time."


    "I''m so lucky to have such a good thing," Maxwell said. He did not doubt Zachary''s words at all.

 Chapter 21 Panic Buying

    Maxwell and Zachary were talking casually, but the guests were all shocked upon hearing their conversation. Their gazes fell on the ck paste wrapped in a stic bag.


    They clearly saw that Maxwell, who was sick, had recovered in less than half an hour after taking the refining ointment. Moreover, this was only the additional effect of the refining ointment. Its main effect was to strengthen a person''s body. Many amongst the crowd were thinking about how to get their hands on this medicine.


    A lot of the elders and even the youngsters present had various diseases. This medicine, which could strengthen the body, was much better than the array of health supplements sold in the market.


    The more they thought about it, the more excited they became. In the end, a fat middle-aged man stepped forward and asked Zachary with a smile, "Dr. Ching, I wonder if you still have any refining ointment left. I would like to buy some for my parents. Of course, the price is up to you." Obviously, he was a rich man.


    He stirred an uproar among the guests immediately.


    "Dr. Ching, I would like to buy it too."


    "Mr. Ching, please sell it to me. My mother is frail and dying. You have to save her."


    "Dr. Ching, I''ll pay two hundred thousand yuan. Please sell it to me."


    ...


    The noisy uproar annoyed Zachary, and he did not know what to do. In the end, he calmed everyone down and said, "I''m sorry. The refining ointment that I have given to Master Sue is thest piece. I don''t have any more left at the moment." The paste was formted in theboratory. Zachary himself had taken the paste for one week and not much was left.N?velDrama.Org content.


    "s!" The crowd let out a pitiful sigh.


    Seeing this, Maxwell cleared his voice, "In that case, I''ve decided to share thisst piece with everyone. Zachary, is this okay?"


    "Master Sue, you''re a kind person. This is a gift for you, so you can do whatever you want with it," Zachary answered. Then, he looked at Vanessa, who was slightly unhappy and went over to her. He whispered, "I''ll make more for Master Sue when I go back."


    Vanessa smiled after hearing what he said. The surrounding guests, at this moment, were almost going crazy. The mahjong-sized piece of ointment was finally divided into more than twenty portions, and each person only got a piece the size of his pinky nail.


    Those who managed to get some of the paste were overjoyed. However, most people couldn''t get it and they were all sighing with regret.


    An impatient guy dissolved the paste in hot water and took it on the spot. A momentter, he felt a surge of warmth and his weak muscles grew stronger. He was ted that he thanked Zachary repeatedly.


    He yelled loudly in the hall ecstatically, "Chinese medicine is really profound. A medication with such a simple formtion could have such miraculous effect. It is much better than the health supplements of Western medicine. I would never believe in those health supplements anymore."


    "That''s right. Fortunately, Dr. Ching and Master Sue are still practising Chinese medicine. Otherwise, the knowledge that has been passed down for thousands of years from our ancestors will be lost."


    "Yes, nowadays, everyone believes in Western medicine only. Chinese Medicine is not in its heyday."


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. The society nowadays..."


    ...


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Zachary felt relieved after listening to the discussion of the crowd. He said loudly, "Chinese medicine is a very valuable knowledge. Its miraculous effect is far beyond our imagination. What we see today is just a drop in the ocean of Chinese medicine. However, Western medicine is flourishing now whereas Chinese medicine is declining. Many people don''t believe in Chinese medicine anymore. Some even call it witchcraft or superstition. I''m really heartbroken about this." "As a Chinese physician, I, Zachary Ching, am here to ask all of you to believe in Chinese medicine. Please support it for the prosperity of Chinese medicine."


    "Well said. I''ve been working hard for so many years, but I could only watch the downfall of Chinese medicine. After listening to Zachary, I think there is still hope for a bright future for Chinese medicine," Maxwell stood up and pped his hands, looking at Zachary with admiration and hope.


    A round of thunderous apuse sounded from the crowd.


    Andrew''s face darkened as he watched. He was going to sneak away secretly.


    However, someone noticed him in the crowd and yelled, "Mr. Loh, are you leaving? Why don''t you stay for a little longer?"


    Everyone present turned their eyes to Andrew immediately, their gazes prating through Andrew like sharp arrows.


    Andrew froze in his spot, his lips trembling. He didn''t know what to say.


    Yohannes chuckled, walked to Maxwell''s side, and apologized for his grandson. "Maxwell, I''m really sorry for what happened today. Andrew was just trying to help you. He didn''t expect this to happen. He is not feeling well now. So, I let him go back to have a rest. I will ask him to apologize to youter."


    "Okay," Maxwell responded unhappily. He almost died just now because of Andrew. Anyone in his shoes would be furious.


    Hearing this, Andrew turned around and was about to leave.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    However, another voice rang at this moment, "Mr. Loh, it seems that you haven''t fulfilled your bet with Dr. Ching just now." It seemed that there were many people who had a grudge against Andrew.


    As soon as the words were spoken, the guests burst into a discussion again.


    Yohannes''s face fell, but he didn''t lose his temper on the spot. He took a deep breath and said to Andrew, "Andrew, please apologize to Dr. Ching since you have lost."


    Andrew''s face was livid. He walked to Zachary reluctantly and bowed slightly, "I''m sorry. I''ve lost to you."


    After saying that, Andrew turned to leave. However, Zachary snorted, "Is that all?"


    "Don''t go too far!" Andrew gritted his teeth and red at Zachary furiously, growling.


    "I''ve said that you must stop insulting Chinese medicine and apologize to me if you lose. You''re not qualified to insult Chinese medicine at all," Zachary said bluntly. "You..." Andrew was so furious that he was gnashing his teeth. In the end, he said with difficulty, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have looked down on Chinese medicine. I was wrong."


    After that, Andrew turned around and ran away. Yohannes followed behind him immediately.


    The farce finally ended. It was gettingte. The birthday party was over and the guests left one after another. Many guests still approached Zachary before they left, wanting to purchase the refining ointment. Zachary took a lot of effort to persuade them and promised them that he would sell some to them when he had the chance to prepare the medicine again. Only then were the guests willing to leave.


    In the end, Zachary sent Maxwell home and performed acupuncture for him once more. After making sure that the Qi in Maxwell''s body was not in disorder, he returned to schoolte at night.

 Chapter 22 A Beautiful Reporter

    The next morning, Zachary washed up after he woke up. Then, he went to the library as usual after exercising.


    Zachary got up a littlete today because of the birthday partyst night. There were already many students on campus now. It was much more lively than before. Zachary saw Petty and a group of girls walking towards him when he had reached the entrance of the library. He paused and narrowed his eyes to look at them. Then, he shook his head lightly and went straight into the library without any hesitation. Petty had nothing to do with him anymore.


    Petty saw Zachary and recalled how he showed off at the birthday party the night before. This made her feel ufortable. In addition, Vincent was so furious that he broke up with her after going back from the birthday party. Petty was angry and anxious. She med Zachary for everything.


    Anger welled up within her when she saw Zachary ignoring her. She bellowed furiously, "Zachary, stop right there!"


    Zachary was taken aback when he heard her voice. He turned around to see Petty who was fuming in anger. He gazed coldly at her and asked lightly, "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Zachary''s reaction, Petty''s resentment grew even stronger. She med Zachary for what happenedst night, "Zachary, don''t becent. It''s me who dumped him. I''ll find someone who''s better than Vincent."


    Zachary was confused, and thought, "Is this woman crazy? What the hell is going on?" Then, he realized something and eximed, "Vincent dumped you!"


    Petty was enraged after hearing him. She shrieked, "He didn''t dump me. I dumped him!"


    Her hysterical shriek attracted a lot of attention. Petty had let everyone on campus know when she got into a rtionship with Vincent. Therefore, a lot of people recognized her at that moment. They were gossiping andughing at Petty. It was impossible for Vincent to be dumped by Petty based on his social status and temperament.


    "I see!" Zachary responded faintly, not bothered by it. "It''s none of my business! I''ll leave now if you have nothing more to say. I''m busy."


    Petty did not expect Zachary to react this way. Her burning rage that was about to explode was blocked within her, suffocating her. The students around her were gossiping andughing at her and her face turned livid as her body trembled vigorously.


    "Zachary, don''t be arrogant because of what you didst night. Master Sue was just being polite to you. As for Vanessa, she isn''t serious with you. You''re really ridiculous trying to win over Vanessa''s heart. No girl in this world will fall in love with you even if they''re blind!"


    Petty shrieked, venting her anger on Zachary as if she had gone mad.


    Zachary frowned slightly. He shook his head and muttered, "Unreasonable." Then, he turned around and walked to the library.


    "Hmph, you''re ashamed because what I said is true," Petty said sarcastically.


    A pleasant female voice sounded at this moment, "May I know how do I get to the School of Chinese Medicine?"


    The crowd looked back and saw a young woman around the age of twenty-six walking slowly towards them. The woman was tall and slim, with her slightly curly hair hanging over her shoulders. Her face was adorned with light makeup. She looked beautiful with her charming eyes. The cutting of the tight professional suit that she was wearing emphasized her curvy figure, making her look attractive.


    She was holding a microphone in her hand and a burly man was carrying a camera behind her. It was obvious that she was a reporter.


    "She''s Lauren Lim!"


    A girl recognized the young woman and couldn''t help eximing. She covered her mouth and almost jumped up excitedly.


    Many male students'' eyes lit up after hearing that. They rushed towards the beautiful reporter immediately.


    "It''s true! She''s Lauren, the most beautiful reporter in Ludington City."


    A student wondered dreamily, "I haven''t seen her on TV for a long time. I didn''t expect her toe to our school. Is sheing to interview me?"


    "Bullsh*t! Stop dreaming. Of course she''s here to interview me!"


    ....


    The students weed Lauren enthusiastically. Lauren greeted the students with a smile and said, "Dear students, I came to the School of Chinese Medicine to interview one of your ssmates. The task is urgent. I believe none of you are willing to see me being scolded by my boss."


    Lauren joked with a charming smile. She was really awesome.


    The crowd dispersed slightly. Lauren looked around and fixed her gaze on Petty, who was standing in front of her. She walked over with a smile on her face.


    Seeing this, Petty''s heart beat faster. She was overjoyed, thinking, "Is she here to interview me? I''m from the School of Chinese Medicine. But, I do not have any achievements recently! Could it be about the birthday partyst night? Or does this have anything to do with Vincent? Is he going to get back with me?"


    Petty couldn''t control her happiness when she saw Lauren approaching her. She stroked her hair with her hands. Then, she took out the CC cushion from her bag to touch up her makeup.


    Concurrently, she was thinking about how she should answer Lauren''s question in a way that would benefit her the most. It was her biggest dream to be a celebrity.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Excuse me, may I ask..." Lauren smiled.


    "Wait a minute, I haven''t finished touching up my makeup yet," Petty said. She quickly put on some makeup powder on her face and beamed, "Miss Lim, you can interview me now. Let''s start the interview."


    Lauren was stunned, and the microphone in her hand shook slightly. She came back to her senses and said with a smile, "I just want to ask, do you know where Zachary Ching is? He''s from the School of Chinese Medicine, am I right?" Petty stopped smiling immediately. She was frozen on the spot after hearing Zachary''s name, as if a thunder had struck her.


    "Miss..." Lauren wanted to say something when Petty stood there like a fool.


    "Miss Lim, I know where Zachary is. He just entered the library," a student shouted among the crowd.


    "Thank you!" Lauren nodded at the student and walked to the library with the photographer.


    The students followed behind Lauren and the photographer immediately, leaving Petty there in a daze with a gloomy face. Some students were gossiping andughing at her. This was extremely ironic.


    Petty couldn''t figure out why Zachary, a poor guy with no money and no social status, was so lucky. He won the favors of Vanessa and Maxwell. And Lauren,the most beautiful reporter in Ludington City, took the initiative to interview him.


    She had just mocked Zachary that no woman would fancy him, and a beautiful young woman was looking for him now. This was really ridiculous.


    For a moment, Petty doubted her decision to break up with Zachary for Vincent. However, she shook her head fiercely as soon as this thought came to her and muttered, "No! Zachary, that impoverished guy, is just a bit lucky now. It''s nothing at all."

 Chapter 23 Interview

    When Lauren saw Zachary reading in the library, she exined to him that she was here to interview him. Zachary was quite shocked, as he didn''t expect himself to be interviewed by Lauren, a famous beautiful reporter in Ludington City. Lauren joined the entertainment industry as soon as she graduated five years ago, bing the most beautiful young reporter on Ludington Entertainment Channel of Ludington TV. She had raised the viewer ratings by two percent. She then became the host of several famous shows and ceremonies in the next few years. She had a good body figure, and she also spoke clearly in a cheerful manner. She became the top reporter on Ludington TV, attracting fans from Ludington City and also from many other provinces.


    Zachary, who had just entered the university at that time, was one of Lauren''s fans. He did not pay much attention to her anymore as he was getting busier with his studies. In addition, Lauren''s influence had decreased since she was no longer active in the entertainment channel.


    However, her arrival on the campus still stirred an uproar among the students.


    Looking at the gorgeous reporter in front of him, Zachary asked, "May I know what is the interview about?" He really couldn''t think of anything that was worth interviewing him for.


    "Mr. Ching, you attended Maxwell Sue''s birthday partyst night. I have something to talk to you about."


    After saying that, Lauren winked at Zachary. She was so charming that Zachary had butterflies in his stomach.


    "The birthday partyst night?" Zachary looked at Lauren and nodded his head gently. "Well, what do you want to ask about?"


    "Mr. Ching, this is not a good ce for an interview," Lauren nced at the crowd behind her and raised her eyebrows at Zachary slightly.


    He had to admit that this young woman was really seductive. Every single move she made could arouse any man.


    "Let''s go to another ce then. There should be no one in the midke pavilion," Zachary packed up his schoolbag and walked out.


    The onlookers rushed out of the library with them and went to the midke pavilion.


    There was indeed no one in the midke pavilion, but there was arge number of students following them. Lauren had to request the security guards of the school to prevent the students from interrupting them. "Miss Lim, you can start the interview now," Zachary leaned against the railing as he sat down.N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Zachary, you don''t have to be so polite. Just call me Sister Lim. Do you mind if I call you Zachary?"


    Lauren sat down on the seat opposite him. She crossed her long legs with her body leaning forward slightly. Zachary felt his heart flutter when he saw her half-exposed breasts identally.


    A beauty always had the advantage. Anything she said would make others delighted.


    Zachary agreed to her question and queried, "What do you want to ask me?"


    The interview went straight to the point. Lauren showed her professionalism, "If I''m not mistaken, you gave Master Sue a medicine paste at his birthday partyst night. It seemed that a lot of people liked your paste." "Sister Lim, you are indeed a reporter. You are so well-informed," Zacharyplimented her. "The paste is known as refining ointment. I formted it myself."


    "It''s your own formtion?" Lauren caught the main point. She signaled the cameraman behind her to take a closer shot of Zachary''s expression.


    "What''s the special effect of this refining ointment? Many guests were interested in your paste. I even heard that a nail-sized refining ointment was sold at 200, 000 yuan after the banquet," Lauren continued. "The main effect of the refining ointment is to strengthen the human body."


    "To what extent can the paste strengthen the body?" Lauren added quickly, "Is it like how you cured Master Sue''s illnessst night?"


    Zachary shook his head, "Master Sue''s illness is due to the disorder of his Qi. Stabilizing Qi is just a subsidiary effect of the refining ointment. The main effect is strengthening the body."


    After a pause, Zachary exined, "Let''s put it this way. An ordinary adult can fight with four or five people alone if the adult persists in taking the refining ointment for one month." "Defeat four or five people?" Lauren''s eyes lit up.


    "You can put it in that way," Zachary nodded his head. He didn''t brag at all. He even tried to tone down the effect of the refining ointment because he was afraid that people would find it to be too exaggerating.


    After talking about the refining ointment and the birthday party, Lauren quizzed about Zachary''s personal information and made a detailed record. She stood up and reached out her hand for a handshake, saying with a smile, "Zachary, this interview will be broadcasted in the evening news on the TV. Is that okay?"


    "What if I don''t allow it?" Zachary chuckled. He was not used to being under the spotlight.


    Lauren paused. She raised her eyebrows and smiled mischievously, "That''s toote. The interview has beenpleted, and I will still broadcast it."


    "Haha!" Zacharyughed. He knew that this interview was to promote him and his refining ointment. It could also promote Chinese medicine indirectly. It would be good to attract everyone''s attention and promote their trust in Chinese medicine.


    Thinking of this, Zachary said, "Thank you, Sister Lim."


    "How are you going to thank me?" Lauren winked charmingly.


    "Uh..."


    "It''s gettingte now. Why don''t you treat me to lunch?" Lauren leaned towards Zachary and smirked. The fragrance on her body wafted into Zachary''s nose, driving him into a daze.


    "Okay," Zachary said. He had no way to refuse her at all.


    "Mr. Wong, you can leave to edit the video. I''d like to get a better understanding of the interviewee. This would be good for the overall report."


    Lauren instructed the cameraman. Then, she walked side by side with Zachary. The crowd was jealous when they saw them being so intimate.


    Zachary took Lauren to the cafeteria in the school under the stares of the crowd. They ordered two sets of simple dishes and two sses of orange juice before getting a seat.


    Many onlookers sighed and envied Zachary. He invited the most beautiful reporter in Ludington City to a meal in the cafeteria. He also treated her to the cheapest set meal. However, Miss Lim did not mind at all. This was simply too... Zachary ignored everyone else. The reason why he wanted to have a meal in the cafeteria was that it was convenient as the cafeteria was near the library. Also, Zachary was low on money.


    It would probably cost one or two hundred yuan for a meal if they had their meal at a low-end restaurant. This was a big cost for Zachary, who was from a poor family.


    Fortunately, Lauren, who was sitting opposite Zachary, did not seem to mind at all. She was eating while chatting with him happily.

 Chapter 24 Blessed with Wealth and Beauties

    Petty was in a terrible mood now. What she wanted to do was to have a big meal, as this was her way to deal with her frustration. She walked towards the cafeteria gloomily.


    She would never have a meal in the school cafeteria in the past because she felt that it was too degrading for her. However, Vincent was no longer here to pay her bill. Petty was not from a rich family, and she didn''t have enough money to have a good meal outside.


    She saw the crowd jostling around noisily when she reached the cafeteria. She couldn''t help but frown and muttered in a low voice, "It''s so crowded and noisy here. It''s so much worse than the restaurants that Vincent treated me to." After ordering her meal with a gloomy face, Petty found a seat. Her gaze incidentally fell on Zachary and Lauren, who were having a meal together happily not far away from her.


    Anger welled up within her chest instantly. Recalling what had happened at the entrance of the library just now, Petty''s face darkened, and her fury grew.


    She mmed the te on the table, causing a loud bang. Everyone, including Zachary and Lauren, turned around curiously to have a look after hearing the loud noise.


    Lauren was a sensitive person. She noticed that Petty was staring at Zachary, who was sitting opposite her, with an ice-cold gaze.


    "Zachary, is she your girlfriend? Do you need me to leave now?"


    Zachary shook his head and said indifferently, "She''s my ex-girlfriend. We do not keep in touch with each other anymore. You don''t have to leave, Sister Lim."


    After that, both of them looked away from Petty and continued to enjoy their meal,pletely ignoring Petty''s anger.


    The rage in Petty''s heart burnt stronger after being ignored. She uttered loudly in a sarcastic tone, "Hey, isn''t this Zachary, who has just been interviewed and has be a famous person?" "He''s a celebrity now. Why is he having a meal in the cafeteria?"


    Zachary buried his head in his meal,pletely ignoring her.


    "Hey, isn''t that Miss Lim? Zachary, you''re such a stingy person. How can you treat Miss Lim to a meal at the cafeteria? Others will think that the students of the School of Chinese Medicine are all stingy people if they find out about this." Petty''s tone was dripping with venom. Even other students who didn''t know her could see that she had a grudge against Zachary.


    Lauren frowned slightly and asked Zachary, "Did you offend her?"


    "She used to look down on me because I am poor. She broke up with me and got into a rtionship with the headmaster''s son. Unfortunately, she was dumped by him and she mes me for everything," Zachary said tly. To a woman like Petty, he didn''t even bother to be angry.


    "Looking down on the poor and looking up to the rich. I didn''t expect such a phenomenon to happen frequently on the campus," Laurenmented.


    Seeing that Zachary did not respond, Petty got more agitated. "Miss Lim, you should be careful of this poor and stingy guy. Don''t be deceived by him. Your reputation will be affected if you report any false news."


    Lauren couldn''t bear it anymore. She turned around and said with a smile, "I think you may have a misunderstanding. I was the one who asked Zachary to treat me to a meal in the cafeteria. After all, a cafeteria is a nostalgic ce for me since I have graduated a few years ago. Don''t you think so?"


    "Uh..."


    Petty did not expect Lauren to speak out for Zachary. She was rendered speechless. Her face darkened further when she heard the other students gossiping andughing at her.


    Her face turned livid, "Miss Lim is the representative of the TV station, so she was just trying to be polite. But, someone really followed what she said. Others will say that students from the School of Chinese Medicine do not know how to respect others if they find out about this. I''m afraid the reputation of our school will be affected."


    "Zachary and I made our decision to dine at the cafeteria privately. I believe it has nothing to do with the TV station or the school," Lauren exined again.


    Laughter burst out from the crowd. Petty was stupefied. Bluish-green veins were visible on her forehead. However, she didn''t dare to vent her anger on Lauren. She could only continue insulting Zachary.


    "Miss Lim, you don''t have to speak for him. He is just a poor guy who has no money nor social status. He''s just lucky enough to get to know Master Sue and attended his birthday party. He bes so arrogant after the birthday party. Miss Lim, don''t be fooled, he is just a loser. I guess he can''t even afford to have a meal in any restaurant outside. He''s so poor!" Petty grew more agitated as she spoke.


    "Are you not angry at all?" Lauren looked at Zachary and asked softly.


    Zachary took a bite of his food and said lightly, "She is just like a puddle of mud. She''ll not be hurt if you fight back because she is just a puddle of filthy mud. But, you will get your hands dirty."


    Lauren paused for a moment and narrowed her eyes. She couldn''t see through the young man in front of her. It was rare to see a youngster so mature and wise.


    "You miser! Who did you say is mud? Believe it or not, I''ll make you suffer. You''re just a poor guy who is good at nothing. You''re just dust in my eyes!" Petty continued to insult Zachary.


    Out of the blue, a voice sounded from the entrance of the cafeteria. "Is Zachary Ching here?"


    Then, a middle-aged man with a big belly entered the cafeteria hastily. He looked around and fixed his gaze on Zachary. He quickened his pace as he walked over.


    "Mr. Ching, I have finally found you." The man extended his hands enthusiastically.


    "You are..." Looking at the man greeting him eagerly, Zachary got up immediately and shook hands with him.


    "Zachary, don''t you remember me from the birthday partyst night? I am Henric from Ricardo Real Estate," The middle-aged man introduced himself.


    Zachary suddenly recalled that Henry was one of the people who got to share the refining ointment. He greeted the man immediately, "Nice to meet you, Director Lee!"


    Every student there were dumbfounded as they watched Zachary chatting with Henric. Henric Lee was the director of Ricardo Real Estate, which was the biggest real estatepany in Ludington City. His assets were worth at least ten billion yuan.


    "Henric, wait for me..."


    "Is Zachary inside? Let''s hurry up..."


    ...


    More than 20 people rushed into the cafeteria and looked at Zachary with excited eyes.


    "That is Dean Liu from Topstate Hospital!"


    "Director Hung from Richeous Food Company."


    "Director Huang from Municipal Science & Technology Commission."


    ...


    Looking at those eminent people, the crowd was baffled. They were all influential people in Ludington City. Why were they looking for Zachary? Who was Zachary?


    "Director Lee, what on earth is going on..." Zachary nced at the people around him and asked in confusion.


    Henric held Zachary''s hand and said gratefully, "Zachary, I gave my father the medicine pastest night. It only took one night for my father to recover. He was bedridden before this. But now, he is so energetic that he seems 20 years younger. He even exercised in the yard this morning!"


    "They are also here to express their gratitude to you," Henric added.


    "This is 100, 000 yuan as a reward for you. The password is 888888. Dr. Ching, please ept this," Director Lee took out a credit card and handed it to Zachary with both hands as he spoke.


    "Please ept it," The crowd said while presenting more than 20 credit cards to Zachary.


    Zachary was stunned. He waved his hand with a smile and said, "Director Lee, you''re wee. I gave the medicine paste to Master Sue, and it was Master Sue who gave it to everyone. So, I can''t ept your money."


    Henric insisted, "Dr. Ching, you must take the money. Otherwise, it''ll be hard for us to ask for more medicine from you in the future. Also Dr. Ching, there must be a cost for you to prepare the medication. We just want to contribute some money so that you can prepare more medicine to cure more people."


    Zachary agreed eventually, "Well, in this case, I''ll ept it. Thank you all. I''ll prepare more refining ointment and send it to all of you."


    Henric saw Lauren next to him. He smiled and said immediately, "We are not going to disturb your date with Miss Lim then. Goodbye."


    The others said goodbye to Zachary as well. Meanwhile, the students around them were all dumbfounded.


    Petty, who was mocking Zachary''s poverty just now, was stupefied when she saw that Zachary had earned more than a million yuan in just a few minutes. She was so shocked that she didn''t even realize that the students around her were mocking her.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 25 Coveting The Formulation

    The next day at noon, Zachary walked out of the library. He stretched his stiff body and walked towards the cafeteria for lunch. All of a sudden, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. Zachary looked at the caller ID. It was from Mr. Yan. He answered the call, "Hello, Mr. Yan!"


    "Zachary, where are you? Come to theboratory now," Jimmy said.


    "Mr. Yan, do I have toe now? I''m about to have lunch now."


    "Come here right now!" Jimmy ordered urgently and then hung up the phone.


    Zachary was a little unhappy. However, Jimmy was his mentor and Perhaps he really had something urgent to deal with. So Zachary didn''t bother about his lunch and rushed to theboratory. "You''re here!" Jimmy''s face revealed a rare smile when he saw Zachary. He pointed to the seat next to him and said, "Have a seat."


    Zachary didn''t know what happened with Jimmy. He didn''t expect Jimmy to be so polite to him. He sat down in confusion.


    "Zachary, you have won glory for our School of Chinese Medicine! As your mentor, I''m very proud of you!" Jimmy patted Zachary on the shoulder and said while beaming. "Glory?" Zachary asked in confusion, "Mr. Yan, what happened?"


    "Don''t you know?" Jimmy asked in astonishment. Zachary shook his head.


    "Look at this!" Jimmy took out a stack of newspapers and put them in front of Zachary. He continued, "The news is all about you. You''ve be famous in Ludington City."


    Zachary browsed through the newspaper quickly and understood the situation. The news was about him and his refining ointment. It was no wonder that Jimmy asked him to hurry over to theboratory. Zachary did not know that Lauren was extremely efficient. There was already news about him and his refining ointment in the news channel of Ludington City at 10 o''clock the night before. Although the duration of the news was less than three minutes, it was a rare opportunity for a person to be featured on the news in Ludington City, which had a poption of more than ten million people. Countless newspapers and magazines in Ludington City featured Zachary and his refining ointment as well that morning.


    Some well-informed media staff even broadcasted the news about Zachary receiving money as reward from influential bosses.


    Zachary''s name became the top search on the website in Ludington City.


    Although many were doubtful about the authenticity of the news and suspected that this was the marketing scheme of businessmen, many people from the upper-ss society fought to buy the refining ointment after hearing about it from those people who got it at the birthday party. Henric was the one who led the promotion of the refining ointment.


    After discovering that he had be famous in Ludington City overnight, Zachary smiled lightly and shook his head. There was no special expression on his face.


    He had the soul of "Herbal King" in his body.The formtion of the refining ointment was so simple to him, it was not worth mentioning at all.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Zachary''s indifferent expression, Jimmy paused. "We''re proud of you."


    Jimmy inched closer to Zachary and smiled, "Zachary, I have reported this to Principal Wu. He personally instructed that we must publicly praise the student who has won glory for our school."


    "Therefore, we have decided to give you this year''s national schrship. You will also receive the Excellent Student title. If you wish to, you can continue with your research in this school after graduating."


    Zachary felt a little uneasy and said humbly, "Mr. Yan, this is just a small matter. I''m not worthy of all of these from the school."


    "Hey! How can you say that it''s not a big deal? You are a student of Ludington Medical College. Your glory is rted to the school as well. This is also how Principal Wu and I reward outstanding students. Zachary, this will be decided if you have no more objections. I also suggested holding an award ceremony for you three dayster."


    Looking at Jimmy who was smiling brightly, Zachary sensed that something was wrong.


    "Mr. Yan, just tell me if the school has any requests from me," Zachary said.


    Jimmy was stunned, but he concealed it with a smile. "Why would we request anything from a student? This is just an act ofpliment. Tomemorate this, we want you to write down the formtion for the refining ointment. We will disy it in the school library so that everyone can read and learn from it."


    Zachary''s eyes narrowed slightly after hearing what Jimmy said. He understood Principal Wu and Mr. Yan''s hidden motives instantly. It seemed that they wanted to get their hands on the formtion of the refining ointment after discovering its value from the news.


    He said, "Mr. Yan, I''m afraid I can''t do so."


    "You just have to write the formtion down. There''s nothing difficult in this. You''re my best student. Don''t tell me you can''t remember a simple formtion," Jimmy praised Zachary again.


    Zachary looked as if he was in a difficult situation, "Mr. Yan, it''s not that I don''t want to write the formtion down for you. It''s just that the formtion was passed down from my ancestors. My ancestors had set a rule that we can''t reveal it to outsiders. It''s not good for me to vite my ancestors'' rule."


    Frustration shed across Jimmy''s face. He quickly stered on a smile, "Well, you''re not revealing your formtion to the outsiders. You''re just sharing it with your school. We can sign an agreement if you''re worried. We will agree to disy the formtion in the school library only, and we will definitely not use it for other purposes."


    "Of course I believe you. But, it''s hard and also inappropriate for me to vite my ancestors'' rule," Zachary pretended to be in a dilemma. In fact, he was sneering in his heart. He would never trust Jimmy and Principal Wu.


    "Zachary, I have to advise you on this. It''s important for us, humans, to share knowledge in this era. It''s not good for us to keep our knowledge to ourselves. This is also good for the development of Chinese medicine!" Jimmy said self- righteously.


    Zachary sneered inwardly. Of course, he knew about this. However, it was impossible for him to share knowledge with people like Jimmy and Principal Wu.


    "You''re right, Mr. Yan. But, this matter is of great importance. I have to discuss with my family," Zachary refused.


    Jimmy''s expression slowly turned stony. "Zachary, if I remember correctly, your mother and you are the only two left in your family. Your mother died of an illness the year you entered our school. So, you can decide on your own about this matter."


    Zachary didn''t expect Jimmy to know about his personal information. Since it was not easy to find another excuse, Zachary refused directly, "Mr. Yan, I won''t give the formtion of the refining ointment to anyone. I''ll be heading to lunch if there''s nothing else.


    "Zachary Ching!" Jimmy''s face hadpletely darkened. He didn''t expect such oue after persuading Zachary for a long time. "You have to think about it clearly. It''s just a simple formtion. Also, the school is going to offer you a schrship and research opportunities in return."


    "Mr. Yan, I guess you can ask the school to formte it since it''s just a simple formtion," Zachary retorted bluntly.


    "Zachary, let me tell you the truth. The school is determined to get the formtion. Principal Wu is being respectful and giving you good offers in return for it. If you offend us, it will be toote for you to regret when you end up having nothing," Jimmy threatened.


    "I can''t afford to be respected by Principal Wu in such a way," Zachary stood up to leave.


    Jimmy roared, "Zachary, you should remember that I am your mentor. Do you want to graduate?"

 Chapter 26 Threatening to Expel Him

    After taking a cold nce at Jimmy, who had finally shown his true-colors, Zachary turned around and walked out of theboratory.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After exiting theb, he didn''t have much appetite. He shook his head and was ready to go back to the library.


    At that moment, Vanessa, who was dressed in a white dress, walked towards him. She was so beautiful that she looked like a fairy.


    Seeing Zachary''s expression, Vanessa asked, "Zachary, what happened? Why are you unhappy?"


    Zachary shook his head lightly and waved his hand, "It''s nothing. It''s just a small matter."


    Hearing this, Vanessa felt disappointed. "Zachary, I know I can''t do anything much. But as your friend, I really hope I can do something for you."


    "Vanessa, that''s not what I mean," Zachary quickly summarized his talk with Mr. Yan just now.


    Vanessa''s cheeks were puffed with anger. She widened her eyes, "They''ve gone too far!"


    "It''s okay. They can''t do anything as long as I don''t agree to it," Zacharyforted her.


    A tall and handsome boy strode over. He looked at Zachary and asked, "Are you Zachary Ching?"


    His arrogant tone annoyed Zachary, who frowned, "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Principal Wu asked you to go to his office. Now." The guy nced at Zachary and said. His eyes'' lit up when he saw Vanessa, who was standing next to Zachary. He reached out his right hand for a handshake and smiled, "Nice to meet you, Vanessa. I''m Charles Yu, the President of the Student Society."


    However, Vanessa did not pay attention to him at all. She tugged Zachary''s arm and said with a worried look, "Zachary, why is Principal Wu looking for you? Is it because of what happened just now?"


    Zachary frowned slightly, "Perhaps!" In fact, Zachary knew that Principal Wu wanted to see him because of the formtion. Charles was displeased. He snorted and said to Zachary, "Principal Wu asked you to go there immediately. Hurry up now!" Zachary nced at him coldly, "I have something to do. I can''t go," Then, he grabbed Vanessa''s hand and turned to leave. "Listen clearly. This is the headmaster''s order," Charles shouted coldly.


    "Students are here to study, not to be ves. Even the headmaster has no right to order me around," Zachary said sternly.


    Charles was fuming with anger, "How dare you! This is Principal Wu''s order. You have to go even if you don''t want to." He thought he had an advantage over Zachary because he was more burly. Therefore, he stretched out his hand to grab Zachary''s arm.


    "Go ahead and be the headmaster''s dog. I''m not interested in being one."


    "Get out!" Facing Charles'' outstretched arm, Zachary flicked his finger on Charles'' elbow swiftly.


    Charles let out a pained scream and squatted on the ground, grimacing in pain while holding his arm.


    Zachary grabbed Vanessa''s hand and left.


    "How dare you! I''ll make you regret it," Charles had on a vicious expression while looking at their backs. Then, he walked toward the principal''s office with his red and swollen arm.


    "Are you alright? Do you want me to call Grandpa?" Vanessa said with concern while walking beside Zachary.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Zachary said lightly, "It''s okay. I believe there must be a way to deal with the problem when it happens."


    There was a sudden braking sound just as they were about to reach the library. A man got out of the car swiftly. He was Zachary''s mentor, Jimmy Yan.


    Jimmy quickly opened the door of the back seat and bowed. He smiled tteringly, "Principal Wu, we''re here!"


    A middle-aged man who was wearing a leather suit got out of the car. He was n Wu, the principal of Ludington Medical College.


    "Where is he?" Principal Wu asked with his hands behind his back, exuding an aura of authority.


    "He''s over there!" Jimmy pointed at Zachary. Then, he red at Zachary and said hurriedly, "Zachary,e here to greet Principal Wu."


    Watching Jimmy trying to get on Principal Wu''s good side, Zachary felt disgusted. He said coldly, "Ask him toe over if he is looking for me." "You..." Jimmy was speechless.


    n saw Zachary and walked towards him. "Mr. Ching, have you made up your mind about what Mr. Yan told you?"


    Zachary waved his hand, "I don''t have to think about it. I won''t give you the formtion."


    "Mr. Ching, feel free to tell us if you''re not happy with the conditions. We will try our best to satisfy you."


    Zachary held his stance firmly, "Principal Wu, you don''t have to say anything more. I won''t agree to it no matter what the conditions are."


    Jimmy became anxious. He red at Zachary and threatened in a low voice, "Zachary, you better think about it again. You won''t be able to graduate if you fail your thesis."


    "I won''t want the graduation certificate if this is how you determine a doctor''s medical ethics," Zachary bellowed angrily.


    "Young man, don''t act on impulse," n''s face darkened. He continued, "I know that your medicinal paste is made from our school''s herbs and is formted in our school''sb. So, it should be the school who owns the formtion ording to thew."


    Zachary sneered, "Isn''t it ridiculous for you, the principal of the university, to say that? How can you say that it belongs to the school just because it is made in the school? Well, are we supposed to be the ves of the school since we are studying here? I guess this is more of a concentration camp than a school."


    "Mr. Ching, I''ll give you onest chance. I''m going to pay you fifty thousand yuan to buy your formtion. Consider it carefully, or I have the right to kick unqualified students out of this school!" n threatened. "Kicking a student out of school just because you don''t like the student? Wow, Principal Wu, you''re really awesome!" Zachary sneered sarcastically.


    Principal Wu gazed at Zachary and said, "Zachary, I think you still don''t understand. You''ll not only be expelled from school. Based on my social status, I can stop you from entering the medical industry in Ludington City." "Please go ahead and do it then. I won''t give you the formtion no matter what," Zachary was not in the mood to talk anymore. He turned around and was about to leave.


    n was pissed off. As a principal, he was humiliated by a student. He shouted immediately, "Stop right there! I, the principal of this school, announce that Zachary Ching has disorderly conduct and has been..."


    "Shut up!"


    A loud shout interrupted n. Maxwell Sue, who was furious, walked over quickly. It turned out that Vanessa had called her grandfather for help when Jimmy and n appeared.


    "Master Sue, why are you here?" n greeted Maxwell respectful.


    Maxwell was an influential person in the Chinese medicine industry of Ludington City and also the Chancellor of Ludington Medical College.

 Chapter 27 Transferring To A New School

    "The best student in our school is going to be expelled if I''m not here on time!" Maxwell stood in front of Zachary and yelled at n and Jimmy while ring at them.


    "Master Sue, things are a littleplicated. You don''t know..." n exined.


    "What is it that I don''t know? You''re going to expel Zachary because you can''t get the formtion from him," Maxwell roared furiously.


    "Master Sue, you can''t say such things even if you''re the chancellor," n frowned. There were a lot of students gathering around them. His reputation as the principal would be affected if they spread the news. He continued, "Zachary is expelled because of his misconduct. He is affecting the order of the school."


    "How is he misbehaving? Zachary has always had good grades and he has a good rtionship with everyone."


    n frowned. His gaze fell on Charles, who was walking over in a hurry and got an idea. "Zachary hurt a student just now. So, he must be expelled ording to the rules due to his vicious behavior."


    "I don''t agree with this!" Maxwell took a nce at Charles and bellowed.


    n was bing irritated. His face darkened, "Master Sue, I''m the principal of Ludington Medical College. I don''t need you to agree to this matter. I''ve decided to expel Zachary."


    "How dare you..." Veins bulged on Maxwell''s forehead.


    "It''s okay, Master Sue," Zachary stopped Maxwell, who was ready to fight n. He said, "It''s okay for me to leave this school!"


    "Prepare a notice right now to inform everyone in this school about this matter," n ordered Jimmy. Then, he got into the car and left.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "s!" Master Sue let out a long sigh. He looked sympathetic, "Zachary, it''s really..."


    "Master Sue, please don''t let this matter get to you. It''s just a graduation certificate. It means nothing to me," Zachary said.


    Charles, who was happy because he got his revenge, sneered. "Ludington Medical College is the best university in Ludington City. It has a high ranking in the list of national medical universities. Although you pretend to not care about it, you must be very regretful now."


    "Charles, as the president of the Student Union, is this how you treat other students?" Vanessa nced coldly at Charles.


    Charles argued, "He has been expelled. He is no longer a student at Ludington Medical College. Besides, he is just a misbehaving poor guy. I''m polite enough towards him."


    Vanessa felt disgusted. She didn''t even bother to look at Charles. She chided coldly, "How can a person like you be the president of the Student Union? I feel ashamed to be a student of such a school."


    "Vanessa, how dare you insult me and our school!" Being despised by Vanessa in front of a crowd, Charles felt humiliated. "You should apologize to me immediately. Otherwise, I will report this matter to Principal Wu. The lightest punishment will be getting a demerit. You may even be expelled from the school like that bast*rd."


    "I don''t even want to stay in such a school with a student like you," Vanessa angrily turned to look at Maxwell and said in disdain, "Grandpa, I want to transfer to another school."


    Maxwell was stunned. He nodded his head, "No problem. I''ll contact someone from Ludington University and transfer you now."


    After saying that, he paused and suggested to Zachary, "Zachary, Ludington University offers a Chinese medicine course as well. Do you want to study there? I''ll do the transfer for both of you."


    "Uh, I need to think about it again. Thank you, Master Sue!" Zachary replied.


    Ludington University was another university in Ludington City. It was on par with Ludington Medical College and had a high ranking in the list of national universities. However, Ludington University offered many courses from different industries. Therefore, the course of Chinese medicine offered at Ludington University was not as good as that of Ludington Medical College.


    Maxwell nodded his head and did not try to persuade Zachary. He then said to Vanessa, "Vanessa, enjoy your time with Zachary. I''ll go meet the old guys now." After that, he turned around and left. It was obvious that Maxwell was still furious at Principal Wu for expelling Zachary.


    Charles was worried when Vanessa made up her mind to transfer to another school. He had never seen her so decisive before. He would suffer if Vanessa left Ludington Medical College because of him.


    Vanessa was not only the most beautiful girl in the school, she was smart as well, being one of the top students of the school.


    She had participated in many speeches,petitions, and clubs. She even represented Ludington Medical College on countless exchange programs andpetitions. She was the one who always won glory for Ludington Medical College. The consequences would be unimaginable for Charles if the leaders of the school found out that Vanessa left the school because of him.


    Also, the guys would seek vengeance on Charles for chasing the most beautiful girl out of the school.


    Thinking of this, Charles looked troubled. "Although there is a medical school in Ludington University, their Chinese medicine course is far worse than ours. You have to think about it carefully."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "I don''t need your opinion on my matter," Vanessa ignored him. She grabbed Zachary''s arm and turned to leave.


    Seeing that the girl whom he admired was being intimate with Zachary, Charles was furious. He shouted, "Zachary, stop right there!"


    "What''s the matter again?"


    "You... you have been expelled, so you must leave immediately. You have to move out from the dormitory today," Charles said. He thought that it was gettingte. Zachary had nowhere to live outside. It''d be great if he spent his night on the street.


    "I don''t remember such a rule in the school," Zachary tensed, his anger creeping into his heart. Charles was obviously making things difficult for him.


    "I am the President of the Student Union. There will be such a rule if I said so. You must move out before the sses end today," Charles huffed. Some students couldn''t stand to watch any longer.


    "How could he ask Zachary to move out now? He''s obviously bullying him."


    "That''s right. How can Zachary find a ce to stay if he leaves at this hour?"


    "It''s too expensive to stay in a hotel. Besides, it''s inconvenient for him to walk around with his baggage."


    ...


    "It''s none of my business. You must move out of the school immediately. Otherwise, your belongings will all be in the garbage," Charles sneered.


    Zachary had more than a million yuan now, so he did not have to worry about finding a ce to stay. He just couldn''t bear to see Charles'' ugly face and his misuse of authority.


    "p!"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! Zachary stepped forward and pped Charles. A crisp sound could be heard. Charles''s face became swollen immediately.


    "You... How dare you p me! I want..." Charles wanted to fight him back. However, he backed down when he saw Zachary''s icy nce."I''m going to report it to the school and let the school punish you." Zachary smiled coldly, "You seem to have forgotten that I am no longer a student. Go ahead and report me!"


    Zachary pped the other side of Charles'' face again as soon as he finished speaking. The other side of Charles'' face became swollen as well.


    "I... I am going to call the police and let you stay in prison tonight." Charles covered his swollen cheeks and shouted at the members of the Student Union approaching him, "Throw all of his things out now!" Vanessa grabbed Zachary''s arm and whispered softly, "Zachary, there is an empty room in my house. You can stay at my house if you don''t mind."


    Zachary certainly did not mind at all. He chuckled, "It''s my honor. Thank you, Vanessa."


    "Well then, let''s move your things from the dormitory," Vanessa spoke softly with her cheeks blushing slightly.


    Zachary nodded. Then, both of them walked side by side towards the dormitory.


    All the students there, especially Charles, were stunned and rooted to their spot.


    Charles wanted to drive him out of the school, not drive him into Vanessa''s house instead.


    She was Vanessa Sue, the beauty who was admired by many guys at Ludington Medical College! Zachary was going to stay at her house. Charles felt ufortable when he thought about this. He left immediately because all the guys were ring at him with a killing intent.

 Chapter 28 Fiery Red Fairy

    In the principal''s office, n spoke to Jimmy Yan sternly, "You must get the formtion for me. I don''t care how you''re going to get it."


    "Yes sir, I will think of a way to get it," Jimmy said obediently. Then, he walked out of the principal''s office.


    After Jimmy had left, Vincent walked out. "Dad, is the formtion really that important?"


    n nced at his son, "You were also there at the birthday party that night. You saw what happened there. The pharmacological effect of the medication is really good, and almost all of the upper-ss society in Ludington City are asking about it now. Some of them are even willing to pay a high price of one million yuan just for a piece of the ointment."


    "Wow!" Vincent eximed in disbelief. "Dad, it''s just a medicine made by a poor student. Can''t we make it as well?"


    n shook his head lightly, "It''s not that simple. Theposition of Chinese medicine is extremelyplicated. A slight difference in proportion would cause arge difference in the pharmacological effect. It would take at least a few years for us to develop it if that student doesn''t want to tell us the formtion."


    "It sounds difficult!" Vincent still didn''t quite believe that Zachary could make such a thing.


    n looked at his son and huffed, "Do you think it''s a simple thing? Those pharmaceuticalpanies even offer a price of ten million yuan to buy the formtion."


    "What? Ten million!" Vincent gasped. Although he was the son of the principal, ten million yuan was still a huge amount of money for him.


    "This is just the beginning. The pharmaceuticalpanies in other states have received the news as well. They are all trying to get the formtion now. So, we must be quick. We have to get the formtion before anyone else," n said firmly.


    "Dad, does it mean that we can earn 10 million yuan if we get the formtion?" Excitement sparked on Vincent''s face.


    n red at his son, "We can get far more than just 10 million yuan if we get the formtion because we can produce the medicine and sell it. The profit will be more than 100 million yuan even if we sell it at half of the market price. By then, I can just quit my job as the principal of this school."


    "More than a hundred million!" Vincent eximed. He was just a rich yboy who didn''t know much about business. Upon his father''s words, his eyes lit up when he thought of the money they could make. He gulped and said, "Dad, we must get this formtion."


    "I know!" n rolled his eyes at his son. Then, he waved his hand and continued, "Go and inform the other schools that Zachary has been expelled. No one can change this decision."


    "Dad, the expulsion notice has been made. How can there be any changes to it?" Vincent asked in confusion.


    n red at his stupid son and exined, "That old guy, Maxwell Sue, is now contacting the other old guys. I''m afraid that they will pressurize me at the meeting."


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will let them have no chance to turn the table," Vincent said with determination. "By the way, Dad, Vanessa is going to transfer to another school. Do you want to stop her?"


    n rolled his eyes, "The most important thing now is to get the formtion. You can win over any woman''s heart once we get the formtion. Don''t be distracted."


    "I see. I''ll go now," Vincent nodded his head and rushed out of the principal''s office happily.


    Zachary moved out of the dormitory that afternoon. Vanessa drove him to her house.


    Maxwell''s house was not luxurious. It was just a two-story building with a small courtyard in front of it. There were some bamboo and herbs nted in the courtyard, which made it look refreshing. Zachary stayed in the guest room on the second floor. After tidying up, he came to the small herb storage room in Maxwell''s house. It took him a few hours to make a bottle of refining ointment.


    He gave Maxwell a piece of refining ointment the size of a book during dinner time. Vanessa was so shocked that she covered her rosy lips with her hands and looked at Zachary, "Zachary, do you know how valuable the paste in your hand is?" Zachary shook his head, "For me, the biggest value it has is to be able to cure diseases and save lives."


    "Well said! Many Chinese physicians have forgotten about ethics. Making money is their top priority now. They just treat diseases and save people''s lives to make money. Zachary, it''s really rare for such a young man like you to cherish moral values. I have to toast for you!" Maxwell raised his ss.


    "Thank you, Master Sue!" Zachary clinked his ss of wine with his and chugged it down.


    Vanessa chimed in, "Grandpa, this is not a small amount of money. This paste is worth more than 10 million yuan."


    "Ten million yuan? It''s so expensive!" Maxwell was stunned. He knew that everyone was trying to buy Zachary''s refining ointment, but he didn''t expect that the price would be so high. Maxwell turned to look at Zachary immediately, "Zachary, this is too expensive. How about..."


    Zachary smiled and interrupted Maxwell, "Master Sue, I know what you mean. For me, this is just a mixture of a few Chinese medicines. Also, I made it with your Chinese medicines."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well, I will ept it then. Zachary, please let me know if you need my help in the future."


    Endless rounds ofughter could be heard from the house that night. Maxwell was tipsy. One could see that he was really happy.


    The next day, Zachary got up early as usual. After exercising with Refining Boxing, he washed himself up and had breakfast. There was no one in the house. Maxwell and Vanessa had gone to school to arrange Vanessa''s transfer to another school.


    Zachary''s phone rang when he was thinking about where to go next. He found out that it was a call from the beautiful reporter, Lauren Lim.


    "Sister Lim, why are you calling me? Is there anything wrong?" Zachary asked, being a little surprised.


    Lauren''s charming voice came from the other end of the phone, "Zachary, I am calling to apologize to you."


    "Apologize?" Zachary was puzzled.


    "I heard that you are expelled by the school. I''m afraid that it has something to do with my article about you," Lauren smiled. "Well, I guess you are free now. Let me treat you to lunch."


    "Well, okay. Where are you? I''ll go find you," Zachary responded. He could not reject a beautiful woman who wanted to treat him to a meal.


    "It''s okay. You''re in Master Sue''s house, right? I''ll pick you up there." Lauren was really well-informed.


    A fiery red Mercedes-Benz sports car stopped in front of Maxwell''s house as soon as Zachary had finished changing his clothes. Lauren was wearing a tight red leather coat, which entuated her perfect body figure well. Her hair fluttered in the wind, adding to her charm and attractiveness.


    "Get in the car!" Lauren hooked her finger at Zachary.


    "You must feel good staying in a beautiful girl''s housest night! Did any wonderful thing happen?" Lauren teased.


    Zachary really didn''t know how to respond to this fairy-like woman. He cleared his throat and said, "It''s not like what you think. Vanessa and I are just friends."


    "Is that so?" Lauren said with a smile. "Sit tight. We''ll depart now!"


    Zachary''s back was pressed tightly against the car seat. The red sports car was driven at high speed, surging forward like a fiery me.

 Chapter 29 Womans Wardrobe

    Lauren drove Zachary to Lorenzo Road, which was the most lively Business Street in Ludington City, in less than 15 minutes.


    Looking at the extravagant shops and well-dressed passers-by, Zachary sighed, "Sister Lim, everything here must be very expensive, right?"


    Lauren rolled her eyes at Zachary and teased, "Zachary, I saw you receiving two million yuan a few days ago. I''m afraid there aren''t many rich people in Ludington City if you still consider yourself poor." Zachary was startled. He just realized that he was already a millionaire. He scratched his head awkwardly and said with a smile, "Sister Lim, please don''t make fun of me. I''ve been poor for a long time. I''ve never been to such a ce." "Well, I''ll treat you to lunch as an apology, but it''s still early. Let''s go shopping and buy some clothes for you," Lauren grabbed Zachary''s arm and dragged him into a high-end boutique before he could say anything.


    A man could never believe how energetic women could be when they went shopping. They went to four or five stores and shopped for more than two hours. Zachary was holding a lot of shopping bags in his hand. Inside the shopping bags were all the clothes that Lauren had chosen for him.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lauren had good taste. She matched several sets of clothes, including formal suits, casual clothes, and sportswear for him. All of them entuated Zachary''s charisma and he looked like a different person in those clothes.


    After putting on the clothes, Zachary felt that what he had worn before were all ragged. Of course, the price was also very different. The most expensive clothes that Zachary had ever owned were no more than 200 yuan. But now, he was spending 50, 000 yuan for four sets of clothes.


    "Let''s go. That shop looks good!" Lauren''s eyes lit up when she spotted another shop.


    "Sister Lim, I think these clothes are more than enough for me. You don''t have to buy any more clothes," Zachary was overwhelmed with the endless shopping.


    "Zach, I know you''ve bought enough. But I haven''t bought anything yet. Let''s go!" Lauren smiled charmingly.


    Zachary had no choice but to quicken his pace and followed her with the shopping bags in his hands.


    Zachary was already overwhelmed when they were shopping in the men''s clothing section. And he was on the verge of copse as they shopped at the women''s section. After trying on more than 20 pieces of clothing, Lauren still failed to find a satisfactory one.


    It was not until this moment that Zachary understood the fact that a woman would never have enough clothes.


    The salesgirl in the store was a girl in her twenties. She approached Lauren and introduced herself, "Miss, take a look at this if you are not satisfied with those clothes. We just ordered a gown from the UK. It was designed by Mr. Davis, the famous designer in the UK who designed the apparels for the current princess of the UK. You are..."


    Lauren''s eyes lit up and demanded before the salesgirl could finish her words, "Let me have a try."


    A few minutester, the door of the fitting room was opened. Zachary''s eyes lit up.


    Lauren was wearing a dark red dress. Her body fit perfectly in the dress because of the exquisite tailoring. The design of the dress was gorgeous but not mboyant. This made her looked more elegant and noble in addition to her charm. "Zach, how do I look?"


    "Beautiful!" Zachary nodded his head quickly. Even though he knew nothing about fashion, he could tell that this was a high-quality dress. It suited Lauren very well.


    "I must really look good in this since you have said so," Lauren smiled charmingly at Zachary. Then, she said to the salesgirl, "I want this dress."


    The salesgirl beamed, "Okay. Pleasee over here and pay the bill." This dress was very expensive and the salesgirl could get a lot ofmission if she sold it. "Miss, the total is 100,000 yuan." Lauren nodded her head and opened her purse to get her credit card.


    Zachary sauntered over and grinned, "Sister Lim, let me pay for this dress."


    "Zach, this is 100,000 yuan!" Lauren looked at Zachary and teased.


    "It''s okay! It''s not a big deal if it''s a gift for you," Zachary smiled. "Besides, you have bought me many clothes. It''s okay for me to buy one for you."


    Lauren was not a hesitant person. She narrowed her eyes, "Well, it''ll be rude for me to reject your kind offer." Then, she turned around and went to the fitting room to change back her clothes. "Pay by card," Zachary said while taking out his credit card and handed it to the salesgirl. He had transferred all the money from the other cards to one for convenience''s sake.


    The salesgirl was envious of Lauren to have a man pay for her bill. Why couldn''t she meet such a generous man?


    All of a sudden, a yell of amazement sounded just as she was about to swipe the card.


    "Brother Wan, that dress is so beautiful. I want it! Can you buy it for me?" A well-dressed, wavy-haired woman eximed.


    Beside her, a bald middle-aged man with a big belly waved his hand, "We will buy whatever you like."


    J, the woman, kissed Brother Wan''s cheek. "Brother Wan, you''re so nice to me." She shouted excitedly at the salesgirl, "Get me that gown."


    The salesgirl said, "I''m sorry, this dress is specially ordered from the UK. There is only one in the store and this gentleman has already bought it."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Only one?" J frowned. Her gaze fell on Zachary, who was standing at the counter. Scanning his simple casual clothes, she ordered condescendingly, "Give this dress to me!"


    J''s arrogant look andmanding tone baffled Zachary. Why were there so many self-righteous people in the world?


    He said deeply, "I''m sorry, I''m buying this dress." Then, he turned to the salesgirl, "Miss, I want to pay the bill now."


    J was stunned because she never expected such a casually dressed guy to refuse her. After a pause, she seemed to think of something and took out her wallet with a sneer. She took out five hundred-yuan notes and threw them to Zachary. She said arrogantly, "This money will be yours if you give me that dress."


    Looking at the notes on the ground, Zachary stood still and his voice grew colder, "I''m buying the dress. I won''t give it to you."


    "Is the money not enough?" The bald man asked as he strode over, gazing up at Zachary. He then took out a stack of notes from his leather wallet and waved them in his hand, saying, "Boy, this is 5000 yuan. You can have it after you give me the dress. I guess this is more than your monthly sry."


    Zachary stood his ground, "I''ll repeat onest time. I won''t give the dress to you. Please go somewhere else if you really want to buy the dress." He was already a little furious.


    J was used to being pampered. She became furious when the poor boy in front of her refused her demand. "Boy, look at me. Do you know who I am?"


    Zachary took a few nces at her andsaid coldly, "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t want to know who you are either."


    "Bast*rd, you..." J was pissed off. "My name is J Wang. Perhaps I can forgive you if you apologize to me immediately."


    "J Wang? Who is that?" Zachary shook his head. He seemed to have heard of this name before. However, he was not familiar with it. He then turned around to urge the salesgirl for the bill.

 Chapter 30 Poor Guy

    "J Wang? The host of Ludington Entertainment Channel?" The sales girl''s eyes lit up and cried out in surprise. She couldn''t help but stare at J.


    "Atst, there is someone who knows who I am. That''s right. I am J Wang. Do you want my signature? Let''s talk about itter," J said proudly and threw a threatening nce at Zachary.


    Hearing this, Zachary finally remembered who the woman in front of him was. J became the host of Ludington Entertainment Channel after Lauren was transferred away. However, her beauty and hosting skills were not as good as Lauren''s. The ratings of the Ludington Entertainment Channel dropped a lot after J took over Lauren''s ce. And because Zachary was busy with his studies, he didn''t pay much attention to the channel.


    J was not good at hosting at all. She became famous because she was coquettish and because of her foul tricks. There were also a lot of dirty rumors about her.


    As Zachary remained silent, J thought that he was afraid. She said proudly, "Boy, are you afraid now? Well, give that dress to me and apologize now. Perhaps I can forgive you."


    "No!" Zachary said to the salesgirl, ignoring J.


    J was enraged. She rushed towards Zachary and was about to p him.


    "Get away from me!" Zachary shouted coldly and nted his body slightly to dodge her. Then, he gently pushed her back with his right hand. As a result, J''s chin hit the counter in front of her, swelling red and she let out a scream of pain. "I''m going to kill you!" J shrieked like a shrew, sping her swollen face with her hands while sitting on the ground.


    The bald middle-aged man walked over with a sullen face. He red at Zachary, "How dare you hurt my woman! Do you know who I am?"


    Zachary was speechless. Why were these people so full of themselves? They always asked him if he knew about their identities. Zachary didn''t care about their identities at all.


    "Director Wan, what a surprise to see you here!"


    At this moment, Lauren had changed her clothes and walked out of the fitting room. She looked at the middle-aged man with a smile on her face.


    The man was stunned when he saw Lauren. Then, a strange smile appeared on his face, "Lauren, you''re here as well!"


    "Lauren Lim, it''s you!" J, who was lying on the ground, red at Lauren when she saw her.


    "Oh, my poor eyesight. I didn''t see you, Sister Wang. What''s going on with you? Why are you sitting on the ground? You might catch a cold."


    J was so embarrassed that she quickly got up and stood beside Logan Wan, the director. She held his arm and said, "Brother Wan, Lauren and her man are bullying me. You have to help me."


    "Lauren, are you the one who wants to buy the dress? J likes this dress very much. As her senior, please let her have it," Director Wan said indifferently, but his overbearingness annoyed Zachary.


    "Sister Wang is really favored by Director Wan!" Lauren smiled, but the sarcasm in her words was very obvious and even the salesgirl could sense it. She kept looking at J and Logan, specting about the improper rtionship between them.


    Lauren pointed to Zachary, "But, this is a gift from my friend. I can''t make the decision."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Logan looked at Zachary and said in a deep voice while shaking the money in his hand, "Boy, I think you don''t know the price of the apparels in this store. I advise you to leave with this money. Otherwise, it will be a joke if you can''t afford to pay the bill."


    "I want to pay now," Zachary said to the salesgirl once again, ignoring Logan.


    Logan''s expression turned stony. Everyone, including the celebrities, always obeyed him. But he was humiliated by a poor boy now.


    Dean Wong took out another stack of money from his wallet. He then threw them on the counter together with the previous 5,000 yuan. He said to the salesgirl, "The money will be yours if you sell the dress to us."


    The salesgirl was shocked. She did not expect to be involved in their arguments. Her eyes lit up when she saw the twenty thousand yuan on the counter.


    "Hurry up! Otherwise, there won''t be such a good chance anymore!" J yelled at the salesgirl.


    The salesgirl gritted her teeth and made up her mind. She handed back Zachary''s card, saying, "I''m sorry, sir. I can''t sell this dress to you."


    "Is this how you treat your customers?" Zachary asked in a deep voice.


    Looking at the stack of money, the salesgirl lied unconvincingly, "Sorry, I remembered wrongly just now. This dress was reserved by thisdy a week ago." She pointed to J while she was talking.


    The salesgirl walked to Lauren''s side and pointed at the dress, "Miss Lim, please return the dress to me."


    Lauren didn''t want to argue with such a person. She demanded coldly, "I want to see your manager."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Our manager is not here. I''m responsible for everything," the girl said, gritting her teeth. She had no choice but to keep on lying since she had chosen this path.


    She snatched the gown and handed it to J while she was talking. Then, she said respectfully to Logan, "Sir, this dress costs 100, 000 yuan in total. Please pay the bill here."


    Hearing this, Logan took out a credit card and handed it to her. He gloated, "This is the Supreme Gold Card from the bank. I can spend up to a million yuan with it. J, what else do you like? Let''s buy them all together now!"


    "Thank you, Brother Wan!" J beamed and kissed Logan''s chubby face. Then, she said to Lauren sarcastically, "Lauren, I''m not judging, but you have a really bad taste in men. He''s just a poor boy. I''m afraid he can''t afford any clothes sold here. I really don''t know why you would fall in love with him. Is it because he is good at s*x?"


    Lauren was still smiling, but this was different from her charming smile. It was a sneer that would send a tingling sensation down a person''s spine. Anyone who knew her well would recognize that this was a red g before her fury erupted. J added, "Lauren, you can''t simply get into a rtionship with anyone even if you''re thirsty. Why don''t I introduce a few men to you? Mr. Chu, the owner of a pig farm, is very interested in you. We met him at dinnerst time. Should I give you his phone number? Although he is fat and hideous, he is still better than this poor boy."


    "Lauren, don''t be angry with J. This is for your own good. Think about it, you are a celebrity who represents Ludington TV. I''m afraid the reputation of our TV station will be affected if words were spread out that you''re in a rtionship with such a guy."


    They grew more excited as they kept on insulting and belittling Zachary.

 Chapter 31 Pharmaceutical Companies

    There was amotion outside the store. The noise seemed to be approaching, as if a lot of people were rushing towards the store. "What''s going on?" Logan frowned.


    J was startled and then looked annoyed. However, she said with a smile, "Brother Wan, could it be that I was recognized when we were walking outside just now? The fans areing for me." "It''s very likely. Hurry up with the bill now!" Logan nodded and urged the salesgirl.


    J looked at Lauren arrogantly, "Well, it''s really hard to be a famous person. People would recognize me whenever Ie out to shop, and ask for my signature. Unfortunately, someone is no longer famous and could not even be recognized by passers-by when walking on the streets."


    The crowd of people had entered the shop while J was talking.


    Seeing the croowd rushing in, Logan couldn''t help but frown. These middle-aged men and women in suits didn''t seem to be J''s fans!


    J shouted to the crowd who were rushing over, "Please calm down. Line up one by one if you want my signature. I''m in a good mood today, I''ll sign for 20 people." After saying that, she waved to the salesgirl and gestured for her to bring a pen over.


    J was about to sign for the first man who rushed towards her. But the man didn''t look at her at all. He passed by her and went straight to Zachary instead.


    He called out, "Mr. Ching, you''re here! I''m from Lorenzo Pharma."


    "Aren''t all of you here for my signature?" J was baffled as more and more people rushed toward Zachary.


    "Mr. Ching, I am the director of Healthness Pharma. Can you..."


    "Mr. Ching, I am the president of Domino Pharma. We have arge amount of money, we can absolutely..."


    "Mr. Ching, I''m Henric Lee! I..."


    "Please calm down. Take it easy," Zachary waved his hand, signaling all of them to quiet down.


    J finally understood the situation now. These people were not here to ask for her signature. They were here for Zachary, the poor guy standing beside Lauren.


    As for Logan, he was even more shocked because he realized that the people here were the leaders of major pharmaceuticalpanies in Ludington City and also from nearby cities. Some of them were the directors of thepanies. Logan vaguely remembered the name "Mr. Ching". This name was famous all over Ludington City just a few days ago.


    Zachary saw a familiar person in the crowd. He asked quizzically, "Director Lee, why are you here? What are all of you doing here?"


    Henric squeezed his way to the front and said breathlessly, "Mr. Ching, we meet again."


    "He knows Director Lee from the Ricardo Real Estate!" Director Wan was in disbelief. His heart skipped a beat.


    "Director Lee, are you here to give me money again?" Zachary joked.


    Unexpectedly, Henric nodded his head seriously, "You can also put it in this way. We are here to give you more money! The two hundred thousand yuan that we have given youst time was just a small amount. "


    J was dumbfounded. Even though she was well-known in Ludington City, two hundred thousand yuan was not a small amount of money for her. Who was this boy exactly?


    "More money?" Zachary repeated the words. He seemed to have guessed something.N?velDrama.Org content.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Henric exined, "Mr. Ching, you and your refining ointment are a st now after being reported by Miss Lim. So, many pharmaceuticalpanies want to buy the formtion of your refining ointment."


    J finally knew who Zachary was after hearing them talking about the refining ointment. However, she couldn''t understand why they treated him that way. She said sarcastically, "It''s just a sh*tty paste. How much money can it cost? It''s a hot topic now, but soon no one will remember it."


    Logan rolled his eyes at J and thought that she was really just a beauty without brains. The formtion could be sold at a very high price since so many people were coveting the paste.


    Henric red at J and said to Zachary, "Mr. Ching, I''m willing to pay fifteen million yuan to buy the formtion."


    "Fifteen million!" J shouted in disbelief, her eyes widening. She couldn''t understand why the formtion could be worth more than 10 million yuan.


    J felt as if she was suffocating when she heard the subsequent bids from otherpanies.


    "Mr. Ching, Healthness Pharma is willing to buy it with eighteen million yuan."


    "Domino Pharma is offering twenty million yuan."


    "Fifty million!" All of a sudden, someone called out. Everyone else became quiet immediately.


    The current price was unaffordable for most of the otherpanies. All of them looked in the direction where the voice sounded.


    A middle-aged man in a yellow suit walked over with a confident smile on his face. He scanned Zachary up and down, his eyes narrowing in calction.


    "Director Huang!" Someone recognized him and shouted.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "Since the Huang Group is here, I don''t think we have any chance."


    "Simon Huang has always been ruthless. He''ll do anything to achieve his goals. I''m afraid we have to quit this time."


    Henric frowned slightly when he saw Simon. Simon Huang was the director of Huang Group, thergest pharmaceuticalpany in Ludington City. His assets were worth more than 10 billion yuan.


    Although the assets of Ricardo Real Estate were not less than Simon''s, the pharmaceuticalpany was just a subsidiarypany of Ricardo group. It was impossible for Henric to spend such a fortune topete with Huang Group for the formtion. The other shareholders of Ricardo Group wouldn''t agree to it even if Henric was willing.


    Simon said confidently to Zachary with a condescending attitude, "You are Zachary, right? I am Simon Huang! Huang Group is going to bid 50 million yuan, which is the highest price. We are determined to get the formtion." However, Zachary frowned and thought of Fabian Huang, who caused Vanessa to be in an ident. Fabian was Simon''s son.


    Thinking of this and Simon''s condescending attitude, Zachary didn''t have a good impression of Huang Group. He said coldly, "Yes, I am Zachary. But, I''m not going to ept Huang Group''s bid."


    Henric and others were stunned for a moment. Then, they quickly topped up theirpany''s bid in delight.


    Simon''s face darkened. He looked at Zachary with an icy nce, "Boy, do you know what you just said?"


    "I''ll never sell my formtion to the Huang Group no matter how much you are going to offer me. Please leave now if you have nothing else to say," Zachary said impassively.


    "Boy, don''t be too cocky!" Simon red at Zachary. Then, he turned around and left.


    Seeing this, J and the sales girl''s legs went weak. The poor guy that they had just looked down on, had rejected the offer of 50 million yuan from the Huang Group. They would never imagine someone rejecting such a huge amount of money.

 Chapter 32 Furious

    "Mr. Ching, Lorenzo Pharma is willing to..."


    The representatives from other pharmaceuticalpanies started bidding again as soon as Simon left. Soon, the bidding rose to a sky-high price of thirty-five million yuan.


    "Everyone, please be quiet and listen to me," Zachary made a gesture with his hands, signaling the crowd to quiet down. Then, he continued when everyone had finally calmed down, "Thank you for trusting my formtion. But, I don''t n to sell it now. I will inform all of you if I am ready to sell it. Please leave now."


    The representatives of the pharmaceuticalpanies sported looks of disappointment. They sighed and gave Zachary their business cards before leaving. This was what they could do now.


    Henric didn''t leave. He followed Zachary respectfully, trying to tter him.


    "Mr. Ching, Ricardo Pharma offers you twenty million yuan. In return, you only have to give us permission to sell your medicine paste for ten years. We don''t want your formtion. What do you think?" Henric still refused to give up. Unfortunately, Zachary wasn''t thinking about selling his form. He shook his head and said with a sigh, "Director Lee, I..."


    "Well, I understand. Let''s not talk about this," Henric was a very smart person. He changed the topic immediately before Zachary rejected him. Looking at the dazzling clothes around him, he said, "Mr. Ching, what kind of clothes do you like? Please just let me know. I will buy it for you as a small gift from me."


    "How can I let Director Lee spend on me? You''ve already given me moneyst time," Zachary refused politely.


    Henric patted his chest and waved his hand, "Mr. Ching, please don''t overthink it. The stores in this area are all under Ricardo Real Estate. So, this is just a small gift from me as a friend. It''s nothing at all."


    "Director Lee, you really don''t have to do this." Looking at the prosperous street that was worth at least hundreds of millions of yuan, Zachary felt that Henric was really a rich man!


    Henric inadvertently saw the salesgirl at the side when he was about to persuade Zachary again.


    After hearing that this man was her big boss and that Zachary knew her boss, the salesgirl was extremely scared because she had just offended Zachary.


    "What happened?" Henric''s face fell.


    "Director Lee... I didn''t..." The salesgirl tried to exin. However, she was stuttering because of Henric''s domineering demeanor.


    "I want to talk to your manager now!" Henric raised his eyebrows.


    The salesgirl cried and copsed to the ground. She tried to hold onto Henric''s leg and cried out loud, "Director Lee, I didn''t mean it. I was just greedy and I offended Mr. Ching. I won''t do it again." Henric''s expression turned stony when he found out the salesgirl had offended Zachary. He bellowed angrily, "Tell me what happened!"


    "Director Lee is asking you. Tell him now!" The manager, who had juste out, instructed anxiously. He didn''t know why his boss was angry.


    In the end, the salesgirl told them what happened as she wept.


    Henric turned livid after listening to the salesgirl. He took the gown and handed it to Zachary, saying, "Mr. Ching, it''s my fault that such a thing happened. I''ll give this dress as a free gift to you as an apology from me." "Director Lee, you don''t..."


    Henric handed the dress to Lauren before Zachary could finish speaking. He took out two Dark Gold VIP Cards and said, "Miss Lim, it''s all my fault. Please help me to calm Mr. Ching down. These are Dark Gold VIP cards. You will be treated like VIPs in any shop under Ricardo Real Estate. Please ept them, Miss Lim."


    Lauren smiled charmingly and nced at Zachary. She epted Henric''s gift and said, "Director Lee, you''re too polite. In that case, I''ll ept it on behalf of Zach. Thank you, Director Lee."


    Seeing Lauren epting his gifts, Henric felt much more relieved. He turned around and said to the manager while pointing at the salesgirl, "Give her her sry now and fire her! As for you, you will start working at the branch in Lanesville tomorrow. I want to change the staff here."


    Lanesville was nothingpared to the prosperous Business Street in the city center. Although the manager was feeling extremely bitter, he didn''t dare to utter a word. He could only nod his head repeatedly and called in the security guards to drag away the weeping salesgirl.


    Then, Henric looked at J and Logan. He said coldly, "Your behaviors have severely disrupted the operation of our shop. You have also offended other customers. Please stop visiting any stores under Ricardo Real Estate from now on." Henric had tried his best to sound polite. He was actually chasing them away.


    J felt that she was utterly humiliated. She was outraged and yelled, "Although Ricardo Real Estate is a bigpany, you can''t treat your customers this way. Believe it or not, I''ll expose what you''re doing to me on the TV when I go back." "Shut up!" Director Wan took a nce at Henric, whose expression had darkened, and scolded J.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    However, J was driven up the wall. She ignored Director Wan and continued yelling, "Do you think you can be cocky just because you''re rich? I''m working in a TV station which is managed by the government. Do something to me if you''re that influential!"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "Shut up!"


    Logan shouted and pped J. Her face became red and swollen.


    "Director Wan, I''ll instruct the advertising department in mypany to reconsider choosing your TV station," Henric stated coldly.


    "Director Lee, about the advertisement..." Logan still wanted to say something, but Henric had already turned around to escort Zachary and Lauren out of the store.


    "B*itch, do you know that 40% of our TV station''s advertising iees from Ricardo Group? Look at what you''ve done!"


    He pped J again. Then, he turned around and left furiously.


    J''s face was swollen. She sat at the entrance of the store, watching dazedly as Logan drove his sports car away.


    After leaving the boutique, Henric invited Zachary and Lauren to a free lunch in a western restaurant under Ricardo Real Estate enthusiastically. Then, Zachary and Lauren carried their shopping bags into Lauren''s red sports car. "You know how to drive, right? Send me home! I drank just now, so I can''t drive." Lauren sat in the passenger seat and threw the car key to Zachary.


    Zachary took the delicate key and thought, "Sister Lim, I also drank alcohol just now."


    "Fortunately, I''ve chosen driving as an elective course for extra credits in college. Otherwise, I will be driving without a license." Looking at Lauren''s flushed face, Zachary didn''t say his thoughts aloud. He sat in the driver''s seat, turned on the navigation device that had been set to Lauren''s house, and then started the sports car.

 Chapter 33 Sober Up

    Zachary arrived at Lauren''s house half an hourter. It was located within a high-end residential area in Ludington City. The cheapest house in this residential area was worth more than two million yuan. It was considered extremely expensive for Zachary.


    After parking the car, Zachary was about to ask Lauren to get out of the car, but he found that she had fallen asleep with her head tilted to one side.


    Thus, he carried her to her ce on the seventh floor. Her ce was not very big. It was only about a hundred square meters, but the decoration was very exquisite and unique, which was consistent with her personality. The design definitely cost a lot of money and effort.


    Zachary carried Lauren to her bedroom. He helped her remove her high heels and carried her to the bed. He then washed her face with warm water and poured a ss of warm water for her, which he ced on the bedside table before he was ready to leave.


    Lauren suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed Zachary''s arm when he was about to leave, catching him off guard. He fell onto the bed identally.


    He was shrouded in warmth and a fragrance that wafted into his nose. He looked at Lauren, whose face was blushing, and his cheeks heated up.


    "Sister Lim! I..." Zachary tried his best to stand up and resist the temptation.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Please don''t leave me!" Lauren''s beautiful eyes were still closed, but her brows were creased tightly. She threw her arms around Zachary, their bodies fitting against each other perfectly.


    "Sister Lim, you are drunk!" Feeling Lauren''s soft skin and the warmth radiating from her body, Zachary felt a little aroused.


    "Please don''t leave me!" Lauren''s eyelids were trembling as tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes.


    She tightened her arms around Zachary and pulled him towards her as if she was afraid that he would run away.


    Zachary''s heart skipped a beat. The woman in his arms had always behaved like a charming fairy, but, at that moment, she looked like a wronged little girl.


    "I''ll be a good girl. Dad, please don''t leave me," Lauren murmured as more tears streamed down her cheeks.


    Seeing her weak side for the first time, an unspeakable feeling welled up within Zachary''s heart. He was no longer aroused from the intimate contact with Lauren.


    He lifted the nket with his right arm and slipped his hand in slowly. His heart rippled when his fingers brushed her smooth skin. His hand reached her waist and applied a gentle pressure on her Waistside acupoint. "Ah!" Lauren let out a soft cry and her body trembled slightly.


    Zachary continued to feel around. When he was about to reach her Perineum acupoint, his face became hotter and his heart was beating faster. He muttered, "Sister Lim, I am trying to help you. Please don''t misunderstand me!" After getting the urate spot of the Perineum acupoint, Zacahry massaged on it.


    After massaging for a while, Zachary saw that her eyes were trembling. She was about to wake up. He quickly withdrew his right hand and peeled himself away from Lauren.


    "Where am I?" Lauren opened her eyes and said in a daze. She found that Zachary was on top of her. She said in a panic, "Zachary, you..."


    Zachary quickly got up from the bed. He cleared his throat and exined, "Sister Lim, it''s not what you think. You were drunk just now, I was trying to sober you up."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Lauren was an intelligent woman. She soon found out that nothing had happened to her, and she returned to her usual self. She smiled charmingly and said, "Oh, really? Didn''t you take advantage of me when I was drunk?" "No!" Zachary shook his head immediately and hid his right hand behind his back instinctively.


    "Really?" Lauren narrowed her eyes slightly. She smiled charmingly and asked, "What about the lipstick mark on your mouth?"


    "Ah!" Zachary was shocked. He quickly wiped his lips and exined awkwardly, "This... You took the initiative. I didn''t mean it."


    "Zach, how can you say that I was the one who took the initiative after taking advantage of me! I... " Lauren said while pretending to weep as if she had been molested by Zachary. Zachary panicked. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Haha! Zach, I won''t tease you anymore," Lauren chuckled and waved her hand, "Thank you for sending me home."


    "Well, Sister Lim, I''ll leave first," Zachary no longer wanted to stay here. Otherwise, he would definitely be teased to death by this charming woman.


    "Zach, I''m the only one living in this house. Come here more often!" Lauren did not forget to seduce Zachary once more before he left. Zachary hummed and ran away in a hurry.


    There was a sound of ss breaking in the room just as he was about to open the door. Lauren was groaning in pain at the same time.


    Zachary quickly turned around and saw the ss that he left on the bedside table shattered into pieces on the ground. Hot water was spilled everywhere. Some even sshed on the bed. Lauren curled up on the bed and clutched her chest with both hands. She looked extremely in pain.


    "Sister Lim, what''s wrong?" Zachary rushed over.


    "Heart disease... medicine... in the drawer," Lauren said with difficulty. Her face turned purplish-blue.


    Zachary quickly pulled out the drawer of the bedside table and took out a bottle of medicine. He poured out a few pills and fed them to Lauren.


    After taking the medicine, Lauren panted heavily and herplexion improved. Within minutes, she was grimacing in pain again. She covered her chest with her hands tightly, as if she was in more excruciating pain than before. "Not good!" Zachary cried out in a low voice. He grabbed Lauren''s wrist and felt her pulse.


    A momentter, he looked extremely worried. Her pulse was very unstable, and her condition was deteriorating. Her life might be in danger if she didn''t receive treatment soon.


    He couldn''t care about anything else at that moment. He held Lauren''s shoulders andid her t on the bed. Then, he tore off her clothes swiftly.


    Zachary didn''t have the mood to admire the beautiful body in front of him. He pulled her underclothes away and took out a few silver needles. Then, he pressed Lauren''s body down with his left hand and stabbed the needles into her chest with his right hand.

 Chapter 34 Hardships Lead To Success

    Zachary performed the acupuncture quickly. Lauren''s chest was stabbed with countless silver needles in less than ten seconds. He applied a different technique this time, and the needles were not spinning, they were floating up and down instead.


    There was a subtle "dong" sound emanating from Lauren''s body as the silver needles floated up and down. It sounded as if there was a drum inside her body.


    Lauren was no longer grimacing in pain ten minutester. Her condition had stabilized.


    Seeing this, Zachary let out a long sigh of relief. He wiped the sweat on his head and muttered in a low voice, "It''s hard for me to apply Drumley Spike with my current strength and ability. Fortunately, I seeded, or it''d be dangerous." Drumley Spike was also one of the Miraculous Nine Spikes, just like the Firstie Spike that he had applied before. However, Zachary''s body was quite weak now. He didn''t have enough Qi to apply the techniques. Therefore, it was challenging for him to apply Drumley Spike.


    Lauren woke up gradually while Zachary was resting at the bedside. Her face was pale. She nced down at her naked chest and smiled seductively, "Zach, you''ve seen me naked. You must take responsibility!" Zachary didn''t know what to say to this woman who could still tease him after almost losing her life. He asked softly, "Sister Lim, can you tell me more about your illness?"


    Lauren''s smile halted when Zachary asked her about her medical condition. She seemed so miserable that his heart ached for her.


    "Zach, I''ll tell you a story if you don''t mind," Lauren tried to prop herself up.


    Zachary quickly sat down on the edge of the bed and held her up. Then, he pulled the nket to cover her body.


    Lauren smiled and tilted her head slightly. She leaned against Zachary''s body and said softly, "The story began 20 years ago."


    "There was an ordinary girl in a poor vige in the west. After finishing her studies in junior high school, she didn''t manage to get into high school. So, she came to the big city in the southeast to seek a job, just like what most people did. She met a boy while she was working."


    "Both of them were alone in that city. Soon, they fell in love and lived together. But, they couldn''t get a marriage certificate yet because they hadn''t reached the legal age for marriage. Yet, they were happy."


    Lauren paused slightly and her tone grew heavy, "But, their happy life came to an end in less than two years. They didn''t practice contraception properly. As a result, the girl got pregnant. They were living a tough life, so the boy didn''t agree to keep the child. But the girl insisted on giving birth to the child. They quarreled innumerable times. The girl even threatened the boy with her life. The boy had no choice but topromise in the end."


    "On a winter day, the child was born. She was a girl, and she had congenital heart disease. It would cost more than a hundred thousand yuan for her treatment. The boy received the news and didn''t even take a look at his child. He took the opportunity to run away with all of the girl''s savings. The exasperated girl almostmitted suicide. But, she restrained herself from doing so when she thought of the child in her arms."


    Hearing this, Zachary couldn''t help clenching his hands. He wished he could beat up the irresponsible man.


    "It was inconvenient for a woman with a child to work. So, it was very difficult for them to live in a big city. The girl had no choice but to bring the child back to the vige. However, the girl was greatly shamed in the vige for being pregnant before marriage. As a result, the girl''s family couldn''t bear the rumors and chased the girl out with her baby.


    "The girl raised the child alone. Nobody knows how many difficulties she had gone through to raise the child.


    "The child grew up and realized that she did not have a father. She suffered mockery from others and also the pain resulting from her illness. She kept telling herself that she had to work hard to live a good life with her mother. She''d not let others insult them anymore.


    "The child had good grades in school. Everyone started to treat her better. She sessfully got into a school in the big city and won glory for her vige. She looked forward to the good life at the university. But, she soon found that everything was not as wonderful as she had imagined.N?velDrama.Org content.


    "She had struggled and worked hard for more than ten years to stop others from humiliating her. But, what she worked hard for was what others had started their lives with. The health she yearned for was something that others were born with. She wore ragged clothes, ate the cheapest food, and used old stationeries that others had abandoned...


    "She was at the lowest point of her life again. She was overwhelmed by the discrimination from others and the pain from her illness.


    "This was a disaster for a shy and sensitive girl. She had wanted tomit suicide more than once. But, she restrained herself from doing so when she thought of her mother who had suffered her whole life. She forced herself to change. She began to learn about makeup. She worked harder and harder to be the best student.


    "She became the most eye-catching student in the school when she graduated. She was good at studying and practice. She was also fashionable and got a good job. No one would rte this attractive student to the poor rural girl who had joined the school a few years back.


    "She changed and became stronger. She made money and started to live a beautiful life. But, she was not in luck. The doctor told her that her illness could not be cured when she finally sought treatment in the hospital with her hard-earned money. She had dyed too long. She only had three years at most to live."


    The story stopped here. Lauren''s tone was gentle as if she was telling a story that had nothing to do with her.


    However, Zachary was heartbroken as he stared at this beautiful woman. He couldn''t imagine how many hardships she had experienced to transform from a poor sensitive little girl to a gorgeous and sessful woman.


    "Zach, did I do something evil in myst life? Why am I punished in this life?" Lauren smiled wryly as rivulets of crystal-clear tears made their way down her cheeks.


    Zachary''s heart tightened. He held Lauren in his arms, wanting to warm this strong independent woman, who had suffered a lot, with his body temperature.


    "Sister Lim, don''t worry. I''ll cure you. I can do it."


    "Zach, you don''t have tofort me. I''ve gone through so many things in my life. This is not a big deal for me. I still have three years left. I''m satisfied now." "No! Sister Lim, I can cure you," Zachary gazed into Lauren''s eyes and repeated determinedly.


    Lauren sensed the determination in Zachary''s eyes. "Zach, please stop joking. It''s really ufortable to lose hope again after getting my hopes high." "Sister Lim, I''m not joking. I can cure you, but I''mcking some conditions now. I will definitely be fully-prepared within three years."


    "Okay, I believe in you." Lauren nodded, her eyes full of trust.

 Chapter 35 Seven-apertured Disease

    Zachary had found out the cause of Lauren''s illness when he was treating her. It was an extremely rare type of heart disease, called the "Seven-apertured Disease".


    This meant that Lauren had seven little holes in her heart.


    In Western medicine, this kind of heart disease was known as a congenital septal defect. Under normal circumstances, it could be repaired through surgery or reced by prosthetics.


    As for the seven-apertured disease, the operation could not be performed at all because the defects of the heart were too much. Also, there were no prosthetics avable for this disease. It could be said that a patient with this disease was destined to die. It was already a miracle that Lauren could survive until now.


    Even Harrison Ching, who used to be the Herbal King, had only seen such case once. A prince of the royal family had this disease and it took Harrison a lot of effort to cure him.


    Harrison was already the "Herbal King" at that time. Zachary was nothing aspared to Harrison.


    Zachary had achieved the energy acupuncture, which was already considered admirable in modern Chinese medicine. However, he had to achieve at least the spiritual acupuncture in order to treat the seven-apertured disease. Moreover, not every needle could be used for spiritual acupuncture. Five elements were involved in Chinese medicine. The hot and cold elements, Yin and Yang had to be taken into consideration. The needles used in acupuncture were also divided into five elements. The top five needles were known as the Five Magic Needles, which included Goldie-silver needle, Pine Needle, Blue Ice Needle, me Needle, and Ore Needle. Pine Needle was needed in the treatment of seven- apertured disease.


    Harrison poured in tremendous effort in collecting the Five Magic Needles. Now, it would be even more difficult to find the Pine Needle.


    The herbs required for treatment, such as Ganoderma, Frozen Pearl, and so on, were all precious herbs. Many Chinese physicians nowadays had never even heard of them.


    Therefore, it was almost impossible to cure seven-apertured disease.


    However, looking at the woman in his arms, Zachary was determined to cure her.


    After snuggling in his arms for a while, Lauren calmed down gradually. She resumed her charming and seductive look, smiling, "Zach, you have taken advantage of me today. You can''t betray me in the future!"


    She sounded as if Zachary had done something unspeakable to her. He smiled wryly, thinking that Lauren was definitely charming but dangerous.


    "Sister Lim, I''ll cure you. Please don''t overthink it and don''t give up. Have a good rest. I''ll leave now," Zachary said solemnly.


    "You shoulde here more often!" Lauren, who was lying on the bed, grinned.


    Zachary felt the heat rising in his heart. He left immediately and closed the bedroom door.


    Just as he was about to open the door to leave, someone knocked on the door.


    Zachary was startled. Then, he opened the door and asked, "Hello, what''s..."


    The person outside the door bellowed in anger before Zachary could finish his words, "Who are you? Why are you here at Lauren''s house? What''s your rtionship with her?"


    Zachary saw a man in histe 20s. He was wearing a suit with shinybed-back hair and a strong perfume scent emanated from him. He was holding arge bunch of blue roses in his arms.


    His tone made Zachary frown, "I am Sister Lim''s friend. Who are you?"


    "I''m Leslie Chao!" The man nced at Zachary in disdain when he saw how Zachary dressed himself. Then, he rushed into the house and shouted out loudly, "Lauren! I''m Leslie! Let''s go to La Belle Hotel for dinnerter in the evening. It''s a five- star hotel. It''s not easy for me to book a table on the top floor."


    "Sister Lim is resting. Please go back now," Zachary stopped Leslie.


    "Who do you think you are! Get out of my way!" Leslie pushed Zachary away impatiently. He wanted to rush straight into Lauren''s room.


    Zachary red at him and exerted force. Leslie seemed to be pushed against an immovable wall.He bounced back a few steps and nearly fell down.


    "How dare you! I..." Leslie red at Zachary, ready to strike.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    The room door was gently opened. Lauren, who was wearing a nightgown, walked out gracefully.


    Leslie put on a ttering smile when he saw Lauren. He held the flowers in his hand and was about to approach her. "Lauren, these are 99 blue roses. I selected each of them carefully. They''re a perfect match for your beauty. Tonight..." Lauren frowned slightly, "Dr. Chao, thank you for your kindness. But, I''m not feeling veryfortable today."


    "Lauren, I specially booked a table at La Belle Hotel for you. There..." Leslie refused to give up.


    "I''m tired. I don''t want to go," Lauren''s tone grew stiff.


    Leslie didn''t expect her to reject him without hesitation. His face darkened instantly. He pointed to Zachary and said, "Is it because of this poor boy?"


    "Leslie, Zach is my friend. Please mind what you say," Lauren lowered her voice and said sternly.


    Leslie was agitated by Lauren calling Zachary in such an intimate way. He noticed Lauren''s messy hair and the lipstick mark on the corner of Zachary''s mouth.


    Anger welled up within his chest. He had tried to win over Lauren''s heart for a long time but to no avail. But this unknown guy had slept with Lauren.


    Leslie sneered, "Friend? Isn''t he just a f**k buddy?"


    Lauren said sharply, "Leslie Chao, apologize immediately."


    Leslie threw the blue roses on the ground and yelled, "Lauren, I think too highly of you. You look like a goddess, but you''re just a sl*t. And you have such bad taste. It''s such a joke to hook up with a poor teenager." "p!"


    Lauren didn''t expect him to be so vulgar. She was so furious that she wanted to p him, but her hand was blocked by Leslie''s hand. Leslie continued, "What''s wrong? Why don''t you admit it? Doing such disgraceful stuff at home in broad daylight! You will definitely lose your job in the TV station if this spreads out."


    "Zach is my boyfriend. What we do is none of your business. Leslie, who do you think you are?" Lauren mocked.


    Thinking of the intimate moment between Lauren and the poor teenager in front of him, Leslie grew even more furious. He cursed angrily, "B*tch! I''ll go to the TV station to expose..." "p!"


    He was pped mercilessly before he could finish his words. He didn''t even know who pped him. His face was swollen immediately.


    "How dare you p me! I..." Leslie cursed.


    Another pnded on the other side of his face, causing it to swell up too.


    "I''m going to kill you! You..." Leslie rushed towards Zachary madly while cursing.


    Zachary nced at him coldly and kicked him hard. He fell onto the corridor floor and fainted after sliding for a long distance.


    "Is he okay?" Lauren asked, a little concerned.


    "Yes, I know my limits. Please have a good rest and give me a call if he troubles you again," Zachary said with a smile.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He carried Leslie away after Lauren locked her door. He went downstairs and threw Leslie into a huge stic trash can at the roadside. After that, he pped his hands and left.

 Chapter 36 Business Plan

    In the next few days after he left Lauren''s house, Zachary received innumerable phone calls.


    The calls were all from pharmaceuticalpanies. They were calling Zachary to ask if he would sell the formtion of the refining ointment.


    Even Jimmy Yan from Ludington Medical College called him. He asked if Zachary was willing to let him know the formtion, and that he could let Zachary return to school if he did. Zachary hung up the phone and cklisted the phone number before Jimmy could finish speaking.


    After taking the refining ointment and practicing the Refining Boxing, Zachary felt that his body had strengthened. Not only his strength but also his agility had been improved. He was not afraid even if he had to take on a member of the special forces.


    Although Maxwell had retired a long time ago, he was still the chancellor of many hospitals and the president of the Chinese Medicine Association in Ludington City. He left his house early because he had many social activities to attend to. Vanessa had just been transferred to her new school. She was trying to get used to the environment there, so she was not at home as well.


    Zachary was the only one left in therge courtyard. The contrast made him seemed lonely.


    His phone rang just as he was going to take a stroll outside the house. He was about to hang up the phone because he thought it was from the pharmaceuticalpanies again. Unexpectedly, it was Lauren who was calling him. He answered the phone call instantly.


    "Sister Lim, what''s the matter?"


    "Zach, can''t I call you even when everything is fine?" Lauren teased Zachary in a familiar tone.


    "Of course not! Sister Lim, your condition..." Zachary said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry. My heart condition did not exacerbate ever since you treated mest time." She deliberately emphasized the word "treat". Zachary blushed when his memories of that day shed across his mind.


    "Okay, I''ll stop teasing you. Zach, are you free now? I have something to discuss with you," Lauren said seriously.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sure, I''ll meet you now! Where are you?"


    After getting the address from Lauren, he rushed over immediately. It was a wellness center not far from the TV station.


    There were many young women in the wellness center, and a lot of men going in and out under the apany of women. Zachary couldn''t help but have a bee in his bo. He thought, "Why is Sister Lim meeting me in such a ce?" On the third floor, Lauren was lying down in a prone position on a soft massage device. She was covered with a white towel, revealing her fair back. A young woman was massaging her.


    Seeing Zachary''s embarrassed expression, Lauren knew that he was not used to the atmosphere here. She teased him, "Zach, what''s wrong? Why are you blushing?"


    "Nothing! Sister Lim, why are you here? Aren''t you supposed to be working now?" Zachary waved his hand.


    Lauren gestured for the young woman who was massaging her to leave.She sat up on the massage bed, covering her body with the towel. Zachary couldn''t help but stare at her. "I may not have to go to work anymore." "What?" Zachary said in surprise. "Sister Lim, have you resigned?"


    Lauren shook her head gently, "I haven''t resigned yet. But, I n to do so."


    Zachary was a little confused, "Sister Lim, why do you want to quit?"


    "Yea, why?" Lauren said with self-mockery. "The entertainment field looks attractive, but there are countless dirty deals involved. Also, Director Wan, that old pervert, is making trouble recently."


    "Did that guy make things difficult for you, Sister Lim?" Zachary''s gaze tensed.


    Seeing this, Lauren smiled brightly, "Zach, don''t worry. I didn''t let him take advantage of me."


    Then, she sighed and said heavily, "But, that guy is seeking vengeance on me using the same method. He transferred me away to be the host of an agriculture channel. Also, Leslie went to the TV station toin about me, and J took the opportunity to make trouble again."


    "Agriculture channel?" Zachary suddenly realized something. "Sister Lim, the reason why you were transferred from the entertainment channel to the news channel that year was also..."


    "Of course! That old pervert tried to molest me. I reported it to the senior management level. In the end, he transferred me away to another channel as revenge. Otherwise, why would I leave the entertainment channel when I was at my peak?" Lauren sighed softly.


    "Sister Lim, I''ll teach that guy a lesson for you."


    "Forget it. There are too many disgusting incidences on the TV station. There will be more in the future even if I manage to solve it now. I''ve had enough of it." "What''s your next move, Sister Lim?"


    All of a sudden, Lauren''s eyes lit up as she thought of something. She looked at Zachary and pointed to their surroundings, "Zach, what do you think of this ce?"


    "Well, it looks high-ss. But, it seems that there are not many guests here!"


    "Silly boy! Do you know how much the annual profit of this ce is even though there are not many guests here?"


    "How much is it?"


    "One hundred million yuan!" Zachary was shocked after hearing this. "Sister Lim, are you going to open a wellness center?"


    "Of course not!" Lauren replied. "Although we can make money from a wellness center, it is not easy to manage a sessful one. Also, the money I have is nothingpared to those rich bosses."


    "Well, Sister Lim, what are you nning?" Zachary asked curiously.


    "My n is on you!" Lauren was staring at Zachary, which made him somewhat aroused.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Sister Lim, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Silly Zach, there is such a good business opportunity in front of you. Why don''t you grasp it?" Lauren said while reaching out her finger and tapped on his forehead. Zachary almost had a nose-bleed when he saw her exposed fair skin identally. Lauren continued, "You have received a lot of phone calls from pharmaceuticalpanies in these few days, am I right?"


    "Ah! Sister Lim, are you talking about the refining ointment?" Zachary really had no talent in the business field.


    "Yes, think about it. Everyone in Ludington City, or even in the whole province, wants to buy your refining ointment so badly. The sales will definitely be outstanding if we can mass-produce it."


    "But..." Zachary had some inexplicable concerns.


    "I know you are unwilling to sell the formtion because you are worried that the technologies of those pharmaceuticalpanies are not good enough and this will affect the effect of the medicine. Also, you are worried that they might change the formtion slightly to cut costs and then affect the reputation of Chinese medicine. But, aren''t we able to control these things if we produce it ourselves?"


    Zachary was speechless after hearing Lauren''s words. These were indeed the reasons why he didn''t agree to sell the formtion. There was one more reason behind this as well. Zachary was a bit stubborn because he was more or less affected by Harrison''s old-fashioned soul.


    While Zachary was lost in his thought, Lauren continued, "Besides, you clearly know how effective your medicine is. It will be such a waste if you don''t mass-produce this medicine to benefit more people. Chinese medicine will be promoted if the sales of your medicine are good. Isn''t this your ambition?"


    Zachary had to admit that Lauren was really good at persuading people. She had addressed all his concerns. Zachary was inclined to agree with her. "But, Sister Lim, I don''t know anything about the production of medicines at all!" "But I know!" Lauren responded. "Let''s start apany together. You''re in charge of the formtion, and I''ll take care of the rest. You will take 60% of the share and I''ll take the rest."


    "Alright. I''ll have to trouble you then. But, the shares are quite low for you. Why don''t I take 40% of the shares and you take the rest?"


    "Silly Zach, the formtion from you is the core asset of thepany. 40% of the shares are already good enough for me," Lauren smiled.


    "Of course, we can also establish a wellness center and set up a membership system when we profit from the medicine. We can provide high-quality health care, and..." Lauren continued suggesting the business n for Zachary. In the end, both of them reached an agreement. Zachary went home in a daze after listening to the ideas. Lauren, on the other hand, was going to resign.

 Chapter 37 The Most Beautiful Girl In School

    After confirming with Lauren about their business n, Zachary started getting busy in the next few days. He read a stack of books to learn more about the production process of Chinese medicinal products. He then made corresponding changes to his own form and modified some steps so that the form was suitable forrge-scale industrial production. Otherwise, it would be impossible for anyone to mass-produce the refining ointment with the current formtion.


    Another important factor he had to take into consideration was that he had to reduce the number of raw materials. ording to the original formtion, a set of raw materials was very expensive. It was impossible to get those precious herbs at arge amount even if he could afford it.


    After fussing around with the formtion for a few days, Zachary finally came up with a new formtion that was easy to produce in the factory.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that Zachary had finally stopped busying himself, Maxwell said, "Zachary, you''ve been very busy in the past few days. You should bnce your time between work and leisure. Why don''t you go out for a walk? The scenery of Vanessa''s new school is beautiful."


    "Okay. Thank you for your concern, Master Sue. I was just about to go out for a walk. I''m going to Vanessa''s school. Is there anything that you want me to bring to her?" Zachary asked.


    After thinking for a while, Maxwell took out a book with the title "The Diagnosis in Chinese Medicine", and handed it to Zachary. "Zachary, Vanessa forgot to take this book with her. Please pass it to her." "Okay," Zachary replied and left with the book.


    Looking at Zachary''s back, Maxwell sighed softly and muttered, "Zachary is a good boy. I think he suits Vanessa. Vanessa, don''t let me down!"


    Ludington University was just next to Ludington Medical College. Zachary arrived at Ludington University shortly after he departed from Vanessa''s house. The atmosphere of Ludington University was much more lively than that of Ludington Medical College. Different students from different majors were having fun on campus. This was what a university should look like.


    After walking around the campus for half an hour, Zachary still had not figured out the location of the School of Chinese Medicine. He stopped a student and asked, "Excuse me, can you tell me how to get to the School of Chinese Medicine?" "The School of Chinese Medicine?" The boy readjusted his spectacles. Then, he pointed to a direction and said, "It''s over there. You can see it if you walk straight for around two hundred meters and then turn left." "Thank you!" Zachary was about to leave.


    The boy seemed to suddenly realize something. He looked Zachary up and down and said, "Are you looking for Vanessa?"


    "Yes, I''m looking for her. Do you know her?"


    "Of course! Who doesn''t know her? She was the most beautiful girl in Ludington Medical College. She has just been here for a few days and she is already the dream girl of the boys in our university," The bespectacled student said in a daze. Then, he looked at Zachary warily, "You are from another school, aren''t you? Don''t tell me you are here to pursue her!"


    "No, I''m looking for her for some matters!" Zachary said while waving the book in his hand quickly. He thought to himself that beauty was a powerful thing. Vanessa had only transferred here a few days ago and was already recognized as the most beautiful girl in this school.


    Although the bespectacled student was wary of Zachary, he still took him to the School of Chinese Medicine. Zachary saw Vanessa walking out of her ss when he reached the building. He called her name and strode over. "Zachary, why are you here?"


    Seeing Vanessa''s delighted expression and her quickened footsteps, the bespectacled student was heartbroken. Vanessa''s had been taken away by a guy from another school.


    "Master Sue asked me to bring you a book," Zachary handed her the book with a smile.


    Vanessa took the book and muttered in confusion, "There is no ss for the Diagnosis of Chinese medicine today. Grandpa should know it, shouldn''t he?"


    "Maybe Master Sue has remembered wrongly?"


    "Well, it''s possible. Grandpa is old now," Vanessa smiled, walking beside Zachary.


    "Bang!"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Vanessa was absent-minded and bumped into a girl in front of her identally. Their books dropped to the ground.


    "I''m sorry," Vanessa bent down to pick up the books for the girl immediately. Zachary was about to help.


    However, the girl extended her legs and kicked at the book that Vanessa was about to pick up, yelling angrily, "Watch where you''re going!"


    The thick book was kicked straight towards Vanessa''s face. The mildest injury that could ur would be a nosebleed if the book hit her face. Zachary narrowed his eyes and stretched out his arm in time to pull Vanessa, dodging the book.


    "Ah! Reba, I''m sorry. I wasn''t looking just now," Vanessa stood up and apologized.


    "Vanessa, wait!" The girl refused to let go of the matter.


    Zachary frowned and whispered, "Vanessa, do you have a conflict with her?"


    Vanessa shook her head gently and replied softly, "She is the campus belle in the School of Arts. She has some misunderstandings about me."


    Zachary looked at the girl opposite him. She was dressed in fashionable clothes, tall and good-looking. Judging from her appearance, she was worthy to be known as the most beautiful girl in the school. However, her beauty was nothing aspared to Vanessa''s. Also, her rude manners made her look like a shrew.


    "Misunderstanding? Who misunderstood you? Do you know me well?" Reba shouted in an imposing manner.


    The students were having a break now. Reba''s loud shouts had caused the students to stop and watch what was going on. Both of them were known as the most beautiful girl in the school. Thus, their argument caught everyone''s attention. Listening to the discussion around him and thinking about the attitude of the bespectacled student just now, Zachary quickly understood what was going on.


    Reba was initially the campus belle at Ludington University. Many boys favored her and she was very proud of this. But she must have lost the boys'' attention after Vanessa transferred to this school.


    Vanessa''s popritypletely overpowered hers in just a few days. How could Reba, who was arrogant, endure it? She had tried to provoke Vanessa several times, but Vanessa had a good temper and did not have a direct conflict with her. But when Vanessa identally bumped into Reba while she was chatting with Zachary, Reba could finally find an excuse to have a direct conflict with her. She would definitely not let go of Vanessa, and would try to make things difficult for her.


    "Sorry, it was my fault just now. I apologize to you," Vanessa said and handed the book she picked up to Reba at the same time.


    "Is an apology enough after bumping into me?" Reba snorted coldly and knocked over the book in Vanessa''s hand.


    "What do you want then? I will try my best to do it if I can," Vanessa said softly.


    "There''s no need to pretend to be so innocent. You''re making me puke!" Reba sneered. Then, she pointed at her high-heeled shoes and said, "You''ve dirtied my shoes. Kneel down and clean them for me. I''ll forget about what happened just now."


    Vanessa could no longer tolerate Reba no matter how good her temper was.


    As for the students who were watching them, they were even more indignant. Obviously, Reba was bullying Vanessa. The students started criticizing Reba loudly.


    Anger welled up within Reba''s heart as she saw the students siding with Vanessa. She bellowed, "You''re just a hypocritical person. Kneel down and wipe my shoes now!" She even pressed on Vanessa''s head with her hands as she spoke. Zachary pulled Vanessa into his arms gently. He red at Reba and said coldly, "You''ve gone too far! Apologize to Vanessa now!"

 Chapter 38 A Forbidden Area in Ludington City

    "Who are you? It''s none of your business," Reba nced at Zachary and raised her leg, about to kick his crotch.


    "You''re such a vicious woman!" Zachary''s gaze became ice-cold. He didn''t want to hit a girl, but Reba had gone too far. He had to teach her a lesson. He dodged Reba''s kick and reached out his arm to tap on her knees.


    Reba felt a sudden numbness in her legs. She fell to the ground on one side and her legs were scratched by the gravel. She yelped loudly in pain.


    "I''m going to kill you!" Reba shrieked like a shrew. She took off her high heels and threw them at Zachary with all her strength.


    "I''ll make your legs numb forever if you dare to move again," Zachary said coldly. His fierce gaze and indifferent tone sent a chill down Reba''s spine. She felt a little intimidated.


    Reba did not dare to threaten Zachary anymore. She pointed at Vanessa instead, "Vanessa Sue! How dare you send someone to beat me after bumping into me? I''m going to report it to the school''s management. You will be expelled!" "Nonsense! You were the one who had gone too far..." Vanessa huffed. She did not swear even though she was fuming because she was a well-educated person.


    "Am I talking nonsense? Do you dare to say that you didn''t knock into me?" Reba yelled unreasonably.


    Vanessa was no match for her at arguing.


    Reba was getting more excited about bullying Vanessa. "One of you is a hypocrite and the other is a rude b*tch. You are such a perfect match. I guess both of you must be bad students. Otherwise, how could both of you be expelled from Ludington Medical College?"


    "Zachary was framed by someone. He is not..." Vanessa couldn''t bear to let Reba insult Zachary.


    How could Reba, a shrew, listen to Vanessa? She continued shouting, "He''s just a poor boy who sells some sh*tty paste. Who would want to frame him? It would dirty their hands.


    "I think Vanessa is just a sl*t. Does he please you a lot in bed?" Upon hearing this, Vanessa''s face reddened with anger.


    "Shut up!" Zachary couldn''t bear it anymore and roared furiously.


    "Who are you yelling at..." Reba continued.


    Before she could finish her sentence, she saw Zachary''s palm erging before her eyes until itnded on her face fiercely. Her face was swollen with a red mark of five fingers.


    "Somebody pped me! An outsider broke into our school and hurt me!" Reba sat on the ground and screamed her lungs out. She nced at the students around and continued shrieking, "Where are the guys? Can''t you all see there is an outsider bullying me? Why is no one helping me?"


    All the guys retreated backwards after listening to what she said. No one was willing to help her at all.


    Seeing Zachary''s skills, no one dared to fight with him at all. Also, they were disgusted by Reba, who behaved like a shrew. Who would be willing to lend a hand to her?


    Seeing that no one hade forward to help, Reba was a little fearful. She took out her phone. "Don''te near me. Or I''ll call the police."


    With a bang, thetest iPhone model in her hand was broken into pieces.


    Looking at Zachary''s freezing gaze, she felt a sense of fear she never had before. "What are you going to do? You''ll definitely regret it if you dare to hurt me. Do you know who my boyfriend is?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "It''s not worth it for me to hurt you at all," Zachary said coldly. "But, I''ll teach you a lesson so that you can watch your words the next time."


    After that, Zachary made his way quickly to Reba''s back and tapped her back a few times. Then, he stepped back.


    "He''s trying to molest me!" Reba shouted when she saw Zachary approaching her. However, she felt that he just tapped her waist gently a few times, which was not a big deal at all. She continued to say sarcastically, "You''re just putting on an act to teach me a lesson. I''m fine... Ah!"


    All of a sudden, she felt a wriggle in her lower abdomen and her stomach began aching instantly. She had a bloated feeling around her hip.


    "Puff!"


    A loud sound was heard, followed by an extremely foul smell. The crowd retreated immediately with their hands covering their noses.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Reba farted again and again, emitting a foul smell from her lower body. The students retreated until the space around her was void of any living beings.


    "You..." Reba''s face turned pale. She was once the most beautiful girl in the school. However, she was being humiliated in front of the teachers and students now!


    She farted again before she could finish speaking, followed by a louder noise. Then, everyone saw streaks of yellowish semi-solid substance flowing down her legs. A foul odor spread.


    The students retreated even further. They were gossiping about this and pointing at her. Reba Tuan, the former campus belle, lost control of her diarrhea in public. This was a piece of hot news indeed.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Some students even took out their phones and endured the foul smell to take photos of her. Then, they posted them on the campus website happily.


    Zachary would not stay to face the foul smell that was like a chemical weapon. He had already left with Vanessa.


    "Zachary, it was because of you, right? Otherwise, Reba..." Vanessa looked at Zachary and asked.


    "Nope. I just applied pressure on a few of her acupoints to speed up her digestion. Who knew that she had eaten so many things!" Zachary answered innocently. Vanessa covered her mouth with her hand and giggled. She held Zachary''s arm more tightly.


    Later, the two of them took a stroll around the campus and chatted for a while. ThenZachary left because Vanessa still had sses.


    As for Reba, the vicious woman, she was overwhelmed by the criticisms and gossips of the students around her.


    However, she couldn''t leave the scene because her knees were numbed by Zachary. She was sitting in a pool of feces. The foul smell was so overwhelming.


    In the end, the security guards of the school found a water pipe and sprayed water at Reba from a distance. Then, she was taken to the hospital. Although thepound had been washed, the students who passed by all took a detour as it was regarded as a forbidden area in the school.


    Thispound would definitely be a bizarre scene in Ludington University in the future. Thepound would always be empty no matter how crowded the school was. A lot of people who did not know what had happened would definitely be very curious about it.


    After saying goodbye to Vanessa, Zachary walked around the school before he was ready to return home.

 Chapter 39 Party and Trap

    Zachary''s attention was caught by a figure that shed by just as he was about to leave.


    It was a tall woman. She was wearing a long ck overcoat and a cap on her head. The brim was lowered to cover her face. She held a phone in her right hand and muttered softly, "Brother Wan, don''t worry. I have arranged everything. There will be no problem. The reputation of that person will be ruined."


    The woman''s voice was not loud, but Zachary managed to eavesdrop because of his outstanding hearing. He gazed at her and was shocked when he saw her face.


    The woman in the ck overcoat was J, who was the host of Ludington Entertainment Channel. Zachary had a conflict with her before.


    Brother Wan, whom J was referring to, was the director of the TV station. They seemed to be discussing how to deal with a person. Thinking of the conflict between Lauren and these two people, Zachary had to pay attention to them. "Well, Brother Wan, don''t worry. I''ll confirm it with those guys immediately. These were all done anonymously. No one will know that we did these," J said in a low voice and hung up the phone.


    Then, she walked to a public telephone booth and dialed a number after inserting coins into it. She lowered her voice, "Are you Mr. Wong? Do you remember what I mentioned yesterday? Room 302 of the Kingsbury Hotel at six o''clock in the afternoon. I''m waiting for the good show."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t miss out on such a good thing. We will definitely arrive on time." Laughter erupted from the other end of the phone.


    Shortly after, J hung up the phone. She looked at the time, hailed a taxi and left.


    Zachary''s heart sank after listening to the conversation. He quickly took a taxi and followed J. They arrived at the Kingsbury Hotel after a while.


    A table of people was clinking their sses andughing happily in a private room of the Kingsbury Hotel.


    "Dean Liu, Director Wan, it''s gettingte. I have some other things to do at home. I''ll leave first," Looking at the men who were gulping down more and more alcohol, Lauren got up to leave.


    However, Aldred Liu, who was drunk and flushed, grabbed Lauren''s wrist and said with a smile, "Lauren, why are you in such a hurry? Stay for a little longer!"


    Lauren struggled to free herself from the grip but to no avail. She stood still and said, "I still have other matters to attend to at home. Please excuse me."


    "Lauren, why is it that you''re in such a hurry? Are you not going to respect Dean Liu?" Logan Wan said deliberately. "You need Dean Liu''s help to resign. Otherwise, it won''t be done easily." Obviously, he was threatening Lauren.


    At this moment, Lauren realized that these guys had evil intentions. Her face darkened and said coldly, "Director Liu, Director Wan, I really have something urgent to deal with. Please forgive me."


    "Lauren, you''re disrespecting me!" Aldred said angrily and smashed the ss on the table, while Logan continued to persuade Lauren.


    Lauren was determined to leave. She said sternly, "Sorry, I have to go."


    "Lauren, you''ve been working in the TV station for quite a long time. How can you talk to Dean Liu in this way? Apologize to him now!" Logan said while pushing a ss of wine to Lauren, forcing her to drink it. "Pfft!" Lauren snorted. She sshed the wine on Logan''s face and turned around to leave.


    "Stop! How dare you!" Logan pressed her against her seat and shouted angrily.


    "My boyfriend is waiting for me outside!" Lauren sensed that she was in danger.


    "Boyfriend? Who are you fooling!" Logan smiled sinisterly. Then, he pushed Lauren to Aldred, "Apologize to Director Liu now!"


    Aldred pounced on Lauren with his eyes lit up. He looked at Lauren in a lustful way, as if he wanted to devour her.


    "Stop it! I''ll call the police now!" Lauren shouted as she took out her phone from her handbag.


    Logan grabbed her phone before she could call the police. He said, "You should serve Director Liu well today." Logan gestured to his subordinates, saying, "Send Dean Liu and Miss Lim back to their room to rest."


    "Stop! You aremitting a crime. I will sue all of you!" Lauren yelled in horror.


    However, the two subordinates ignored her. They grabbed her arms and followed Aldred towards the guest room.


    Lauren was going to resign from the TV station after deciding to start a health supplementpany with Zachary. She thought it was a simple task, but Logan kept on dying it.


    Lauren initially didn''t intend to endure him anymore. She wanted to stop working. However, Logan told her that Aldred woulde over for an inspection that day. He asked Lauren to keep Aldredpany for onest time. He would then agree to her resignation.N?velDrama.Org content.


    The matter of her resignation had been dyed for so long, Lauren couldn''t wait to get it over with. In addition, there were other staff who would be present at the party as well. Although Lauren was a little wary, she did not think much about


    it.


    She didn''t expect that Logan and Aldred colluded with each other. They took her away forcefully in front of the other staff. Lauren was regretful that she put herself in such a dangerous situation because of her negligence.


    She struggled to break herself free, but she was held by two muscr men. How could she escape?


    Soon, she was dragged to Room 302 of the hotel. The men threw her on the big soft bed and left.


    Aldred, who was flushed, locked the door and pounced on Lauren. He pressed Lauren under his body and kissed her face hungrily. His breath was full of the smell of wine.


    Lauren felt disgusted and miserable when she thought that she would lose her virginity to this filthy man. However, she was not as panic-stricken or desperate as a girl normally would be as she had gone through so many ups and downs in her life.


    Thoughts were racing through her mind. Her eyes lit up as she came across an idea. She gave up resisting and started sobbing, tears welling up within her beautiful eyes.


    Aldred didn''t expect this seductive woman to cry. He was a little stunned and slowed down in his actions.


    "Dean Liu, I know that there is no point for me to resist anymore. But, this is my first time. Please be gentle to me, okay?" Tears shimmered in her eyes and she hugged herself. She looked petite and lovely.


    Seeing this, Aldred was more aroused. He didn''t know that Lauren, who was usually flirty, could be so innocent. He was even more excited when he found out that this charming woman was still a virgin.

 Chapter 40 Violence

    "Sure, sure, I will be gentle and I won''t hurt you," Aldred uttered excitedly. "Don''t worry, I won''t mistreat you after you be my woman. I will ask Logan to transfer you back to the entertainment channel, and you can even be transferred to the provincial TV station in the future."


    "Thank you, Director Liu."


    "Little beauty, let''s begin," Aldred''s eyes were glimmering with lust.


    "Dean Liu, you drank too much just now. The smell of alcohol on your body is quite strong. You better take a shower first. I don''t want my first experience to be imperfect," Lauren said softly.


    Aldred felt as if he would explode at the moment. However, how could he refuse a beauty''s request? He got up and said, "Let''s take a bath together then!"


    "No, it''s my first time doing this. I''m shy." Lauren blushed slightly.


    "Okay! Little beauty, wait for me here. I''ll be right back!" Aldred giggled and bounded towards the bathroom happily.


    Lauren got out of bed immediately and rushed to the door. She opened the door and found that there were two people guarding the room. It was obvious that she couldn''t escape at all.


    She had to close the door and rush to the window. There were no railings on the window, but they were on the third floor. It was impossible for Lauren to jump out of the window. She tried to call the hotel''s receptionist, but the line was busy. She couldn''t connect the phone call at all.


    Lauren had to search around for some useful items in the room.


    Aldred came out of the bathroom in less than five minutes, with only a bath towel wrapped around his waist. He threw himself at Lauren, who was lying on the bed, with a disgusting smile.


    At the same time, Logan found an excuse to go to the bathroom from the VIP room in the hotel. He closed the door, took out his phone, and dialed a number quickly. "J, I''m done here. The timing is just right. How''s it going on your side?" "Brother Wan, don''t worry. The men are in position. They have set up the equipment. I''m sure that the filming will be very clear and the reputation of that b*tch will be ruined," J said viciously.


    "Great! Ask them toe quickly. I''ll get the others to leave now," Logan then hung up the phone. He tidied up his clothes and went out.


    Lauren dodged Aldred''s fat body in the hotel room.


    "Little beauty, there''s no need to hide now!" Dean Liu smiled.


    Lauren became more anxious and desperate, but she still had to fake a smile. "Director Liu, don''t be in such a hurry! I haven''t taken a bath yet."


    "There''s no need for you to take a bath. You''re born with a good scent. Let''s get started!"


    Aldred didn''t want to wait any longer. He ripped the bath towel on his waist and rushed towards Lauren.


    Lauren dodged him again.


    "Stop dodging!" Aldred said impatiently.


    Lauren was cornered. She took out a fruit knife and pointed it at Aldred, shouting, "Don''te near me!"


    Aldred didn''t expect her to pull this stunt. His expression changed immediately and he bellowed, "Put down the knife!"


    "Let me leave!" Lauren shouted and retreated to the door.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay!" Aldred said quickly.He opened the door and said something to the people standing outside.


    Seeing that the two men guarding the room had left, Lauren felt a little relieved. She retreated to the door and was about to run away.


    A fat figure rushed towards her at that moment. He grabbed Lauren''s hands and snatched the knife away from her, tying her hands together with a rope hastily. He pushed her back into the room and threw her onto the bed. Aldred mmed the door shut and red at Lauren, who was lying on the bed. He pped her and said furiously, "B*tch! How dare you fool me! I''m going to torture you tonight."


    He ripped off Lauren''s shirt with the speed of lightning, exposing her fair skin. He couldn''t help but stare at her breasts, gulping.


    He threw himself on top of Lauren''s body...


    There were two people busy setting up a high-resolution camera in the building opposite the Kingsbury Hotel. The camera was aimed at Room 302.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "D*mn! They have begun. It''s really Miss Lim. This is incredible!" One of them said.


    "I didn''t think that Lauren is this kind of woman," another person sighed.


    "How long have you been in this industry? It''s considered rare not to sleep with the boss to get promoted. It''s a pity that a beauty like Miss Lim is going to be slept by an ugly guy." "By the way, who told you this? The time and location are so urate, it must be someone from the inside."


    "It''s probably herpetitor. It''smon for people to debunk theirpetitors. Anyway, this is a piece of headline for us."


    "This headline will definitely be a bomb!"


    "Alright, let''s stop talking and take a good shot now."


    ...


    Lauren curled up her body and stared helplessly at the ugly man in front of her. She was overwhelmed by despair, and tears were rolling down her cheeks. "Bang!"


    The door was shattered with a loud bang just as Lauren was about to give up. A person rushed into the room.


    Aldred, who was on top of Lauren''s body, yelled in pain. He was thrown across the room. He knocked against the wall and crumpled to the ground.


    "Who are you? What are you doing? Do you know who I am?" Aldred looked at the man who broke into the room in horror.


    Zachary untied the rope on Lauren''s wrist quickly. He covered her body with the nket and carried her in his arms before walking out of the room.


    "You can''t take her away!" Aldred was stillscivious at this moment.


    Zachary kicked him hard in response, knocking out Aldred immediately.


    "What are you doing? Put her down!"


    "What did you do to Director Liu?"


    ...


    There was a burst of shouting in the corridor.


    Carrying Lauren in his arms, Zachary said nothing. Anger welled up within his chest as his eyes burned with madness.


    "Bang!"


    ...


    Zachary kicked all of them into the room with Aldred in less than a minute.


    Logan, who was hiding in the VIP room, saw what happened through the crack of the door. His forehead was covered in ayer of cold sweat while he trembled in fear. He thought, "Why is this guy here again? He''s so good at fighting!" "You''re fine now!" Zachary smiled andforted Lauren in his arms.


    Lauren burst into tears.


    Zachary patted her on the shoulder gently. Then, he hailed a taxi and brought her to Maxwell''s house.


    He asked Vanessa to take care of Lauren. Then, he went out again. His eyes were lowered, and he radiated a chilling aura.


    "None of the people who bullied Sister Lim today can escape."


    Looking at the night sky outside the car window, Zachary clenched his fists and thought to himself.

 Chapter 41 Putting Life At Stake For Money

    In the building opposite Kingsbury Hotel, two men were busy packing up their filming equipment.


    "Eric, what happened just now? Who is that man? He is quite strong." A yellow-haired man asked while packing up his equipment.


    The other bald man he was speaking to was watching the video they had just taken. Spotting no problem with the video, Eric Wong waved his hand, "Who cares about that guy? We''ve got breaking news this time." "This news featuring the most beautiful reporter in Ludington City will definitely be a big hit," Jackughed.


    "Br*t, do you know who that man is? We have to keep the video carefully," Eric said with a smile.


    "Eric, don''t tell me that the man has a high social status! We can use this video to ckmail him if he does."


    "You''ve finally used your brains. In short, this matter must be kept a secret," Eric ordered. "Hurry up. I have a bad intuition. I''m worried that something will go wrong."


    Jack and Eric packed up their equipment quickly. Then, they put on a ck overcoat and left the ce hastily.


    A figure was stalking behind them as they were leaving.


    Both of them were doing something they were not proud of. Therefore, they chose to walk on obscure paths. In the end, they walked into an abandoned construction site with the equipment in their hands.


    It was dark on the construction site. The towering ramshackle building was like a huge monster in the night. The rustling sound of stic cloth ruffled by the night wind made the atmosphere a little eerie. "Hurry up!" Eric felt a little uneasy and quickened his pace.


    All of a sudden, a loud noise sounded. Eric turned around and saw Jack lying on the ground. The equipment in his hand dropped to the ground, emanating a loud thud. The sound rmed many stray cats and dogs that were wandering on the construction site.


    "Who is it?" Eric''s heart skipped a beat.


    A ck figure loomed under the shadow of a wall. "Hand over the video you took just now."


    Eric''s mind raced quickly as his hand slowly reached for the dagger at his waist. He was always in danger because of the nature of his job. Therefore, he would always carry some self-defense tools with him. He tried to stall for time, "What do you mean? I don''t understand."


    "p!" A piece of rock cut through the air and hit Eric''s wrist urately.


    Eric let out a cry of pain, letting go of the dagger he was gripping.


    Knowing that he was facing a good fighter, Eric broke out in cold sweat. After a moment of hesitation, he threw the camera box in his hand to the person and shouted, "Here''s the camera. I''ll surrender this time." He turned around and ran away.


    The ck figure caught the box and looked at Eric who was running away. He kicked a piece of rock at Eric and it hit Eric''s back. Eric fell to the ground with a scream.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Zachary carried the box and walked over. He stepped on Eric, who was lying on the ground, and took out the camera. He turned it on and found the video inside. The video was featuring Aldred trying to rape Lauren, and it also captured the scene where Zachary broke into the room to save her.


    "Sir, this is the original video. I''ve given it to you. I''m just a paparazzi trying to get some viral news. I don''t have any other bad intentions. Please spare me," Eric begged for mercy.


    Zachary said nothing and turned off the camera. Then, he looked at Eric by his feet and asked, "Is there a copy?"


    "No, absolutely not," Eric shook his head repetitively.


    "Really?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "You can search me if you don''t believe me. I don''t have any copy with me," Eric pulled out his pockets with the intent to prove himself.


    Seeing that Eric had almost stripped himself clean, Zachary nodded slightly, "You can go now."


    "Thank you, sir!" Eric scrambled up quickly. He tidied his clothes and left immediately.


    He took a nce at a pile of abandoned construction materials at the side when he was leaving.


    He was an experienced paparazzi who had been in the industry for more than ten years. Therefore, he would make a copy every time he took a video and hide the storage card on his body. Even Jack knew nothing about it. He hid the storage card secretly in a pile of abandoned construction materials when he saw the ck figure just now. It was impossible for others to find it and he would be able to get it back within a few days.


    He had deceived many people who had tried to stop him this way. It seemed that this time was no exception.


    The ck figure suddenly appeared behind Eric just as he was about to leave. Zachary grabbed his cor and lifted him up.


    "Sir, what are you doing? I''ve given everything to you," Eric yelled in panic.


    Zachary pointed at the messy pile of materials, "Hand over the copy now."


    He purposely let Eric go so that he could observe what Eric would do. Under normal circumstances, Eric would definitely take an involuntary nce at the location of the hidden item before he left. Zachary sharply noticed that Eric took a nce at the pile of construction materials. Therefore, he confirmed the location of the hidden copy.


    "Sir, there is really no copy," Eric tried to act innocent.


    Zachary didn''t have time to y around with him. Without saying a word, he carried Eric and walked to a huge oil barrel. The oil barrel was half-filled with an unknown ck liquid, which was emitting a foul smell. "Plop!" He threw Eric into the oil barrel directly.


    Besides the terrible smell, it was freezing inside the oil barrel because it was a winter night. Eric soon felt his body stiffen due to the cold.


    "Sir, there''s really no copy. I''m telling the truth," Eric pleaded. The video he took was valuable. Eric didn''t want to give it up easily.


    Zachary kept quiet. He walked to the side and pulled out a wire as thick as a baby''s arm. He cut off the outeryer of the wire with a knife and busied himself in the abandoned power station at the side. Blue sparks were emitted from the top of the wire instantly. It was giving off a burnt smell at the same time.


    "Tell me or not?" Zachary asked with a cold tone.


    "Sir, I..." Looking at the wire emitting blue sparks, Eric''s heart skipped a beat. However, he still refused to give up as he believed that Zachary would not dare to kill him.


    Zachary suddenly dipped the wire in his hand into the oil barrel before Eric could finish his words.


    Eric immediately felt a sense of numbness spreading throughout his body. His hands were trembling and his eyes began to roll upwards. He almost passed out.


    "He is really going to kill me!" This was Eric''sst thought. He truly regretted that he had put his life at stake because of money!

 Chapter 42 Anxious Director Wan

    Eric felt a chill all over his body. After what felt like a long time. His eyes fluttered open.


    He looked around and found that he was still in the oil barrel. The demon-like figure was still fussing around in the power station, muttering, "D*mn! I''m so unlucky! The power was cut off at the critical moment. It''s really troublesome to do things in this abandoned construction site."


    Eric felt lucky and relieved that he had survived. It turned out that the power was cut off just in time. It was no wonder that he was still alive.


    However, looking at Zachary''s busy figure, a tingling sensation ran down Eric''s spine. Zachary really dared to kill him. Although money was important, it was not as important as his life.


    Eric''s fear had ignited his instinct to survive. He shouted loudly, "Sir, I''ll give you the copy. Please spare me."


    Zachary turned around and said ndly, "Nope, it''ll be better to kill you. Who knows if you still have other copies."


    Hearing this, Eric''s heart skipped a beat. He said immediately, "Sir, there is only one copy. I will give it to you immediately. There are also other videos inside the storage card. I''ll give them all to you. I''m not going to be a paparazzi anymore." "Those videos are useless to me. I just work for money," Zachary said indifferently, pretending to be a desperado. He strode towards Eric with the wire emitting blue sparks.


    "Sir, the videos captured many influential people. You can use the videos to ckmail them for help or money if you need it in the future." Eric was used to ckmailing people.


    "Oh, this is quite interesting," Zachary sounded intrigued.


    Eric continued immediately, "Sir, don''t worry. Those influential people are all rich. It''s easy to get hundreds of thousands of yuan from them. Some of them may even pay in millions. Also, they dare not call the police. So, it''s very safe." "Really? Where''s the storage card?"


    Hearing this, Eric got a glimpse of hope. He climbed out of the oil barrel and rushed towards the pile of construction materials. He finally found the storage card he had hidden after rummaging through the construction materials for a few moments. Then, he handed it to Zachary respectfully.


    Zachary took the storage card and inserted it into the camera to have a look. The size of the file was several GBs. There were numerous videos and pictures inside it featuring public figures, including Director Wan and Dean Liu. It was no wonder that this guy knew Dean Liu, as he had taken simr videos before.


    Zachary kept the storage card and gazed at Eric coldly. Then, he nced at the wire in his hand again and said, "Is there really no other copies? I think it''ll still be better to just kill you."


    Eric was terrified. He bowed repeatedly and begged, "Sir, please don''t kill me. The videos and photos will leak out easily if we make too many copies. This is a well-known fact in our industry. So, this is definitely myst copy. Sir, you have to believe me!"


    "Really?"


    "Absolutely!"


    "I''ll believe you for once then. Get lost!" Zachary ordered.


    Relieved, Eric scrambled away immediately. Zachary observed him while he was running away and found that he was not lying. After all, he had threatened to kill Eric!


    After that, Zachary moved forward quickly and raised his hand to hit Eric''s neck. Eric cked out immediately and fell to the ground.


    He still needed to make use of Eric for his next move.


    After making sure that Eric had fainted and would not wake up within a short period of time, Zachary threw away the wire in his hand and blended into the shadows again.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    He used a simple trick to threaten Eric just now. Electricity was indeed flowing through the wire when Zachary showed him the wire. However, he cut off the electricity right before he inserted the wire into the water. The numbness and convulsion Eric experienced were caused by the application of pressure on some acupuncture points on his body.


    Logan, who was standing at the main entrance of Kingsbury Hotel, wiped the sweat off his face as he took out his phone.


    He had just sent Director Liu to the hospital and rushed back to the hotel to send the others back. He had been busy until now.


    "J, where are you? How''s everything going over there?"


    "Director Wan, I''ll be there soon. Let''s talk about it there."


    While they were talking, J walked out of a coffee shop. She greeted Logan with an anxious look on her face.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "How''s it going? Did you get the video?" Logan asked anxiously.


    Logan had really gone all out this time. He was reprimanded by his superior because Henric had canceled the advertisement of Ricardo Group on Ludington TV after the incident in Lorenzo Road. Logan''s superior was even considering to transfer him away.


    Lauren also wanted to resign during this critical period, forcing him into a difficult situation. Back then, when he selfishly reced Lauren with J, who was obviously not as good as Lauren, he had dissatisfied many people. It was just that they didn''t act against him.


    This time, however, those who did not agree with his actions would definitely not show him mercy if he lost the sponsorship of the advertisement and also drove the most popr reporter away.


    Therefore, Logan took the risk this time. He forced Lauren to sleep with Aldred when he was here for inspection. Then, he asked J to inform the paparazzi to take a video of them secretly. Logan could use the video to threaten Lauren and Aldred so that he could still be the director of the TV station.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Where is it?" Logan asked anxiously. This was important for his career.


    J looked troubled. She stammered, "I just called the paparazzi. But, their phone was off. Perhaps Mr. Wong has something to deal with. Brother Wan, you don''t have to worry."


    "What?" Logan shouted. How could he not be anxious? "Where are they? I''m going to find them. We must get the video."


    J''s expression sank further. She muttered, "I just went to the room where they took the video secretly. But, they have already left. I can''t contact them."


    "You... Why can''t you handle such a small matter!" Logan said furiously and pped her.


    J knew that she had done something wrong. She covered her swollen face with her hand and didn''t dare to utter anything other thanforting words, "Brother Wan, don''t worry. Perhaps their phones are dead. They will definitely get back to me soon. Mr. Wong promised me that he will send me the video."


    "Can you believe the words of that kind of person?" Logan fumed and his rage burned further the more he thought about it. He pped J''s face again.


    Logan''s phone rang at this moment. He took out his phone and found that the phone call was from a strange number. After hesitating for a moment, he picked up the phone, "Hello..."


    "I have what you want!" The voice on the other end of the phone was a little hoarse.


    "Who are you? What do you want?" Logan said rmingly.


    "Come to this ce right now if you want it," The other party gave him an address. It was an abandoned construction site not far from here.


    "I have something interesting with me as well. Of course, if you dare to y tricks with me, I''ll make some things public and I''m sure everyone will be very interested in it."


    "You..." Before Logan could say anything else, the call was hung up on the other end.

 Chapter 43 A Nightmare In The Construction Site

    The chilly night breeze blew across the abandoned building, making whooshing sounds, as if a giant monster was howling.


    J clung to Logan tightly, almost hanging herself on him.


    Logan was very frightened as well. However, he had toe because the video was too crucial for his career.


    The roads on the abandoned construction site were littered with different sizes of stones. Logan and J, who were from the upper-ss of society, had never been to such a ce. They almost fell to the ground several times because they were not used to walking on such a rocky road.


    J staggered and almost copsed to the ground. Then, she screamed in horror as her legs went weak, almost pulling Logan with her to the ground.


    "Why are you yelling? Did you see a ghost?" Although Logan''s heart was thrumming, he still yelled at J.


    "Over there!"


    Logan''s heart skipped a beat when he looked in the direction J pointed to. A person was lying motionlessly on the ground not far away from them, looking as if it was a corpse. "Ah, there is another one there!" J shrieked again.


    Logan saw another person in a discarded oil barrel not far from the body that they had just seen. The second person''s arms were hanging on the edge of the barrel with his head drooped down. He was motionless as well.


    "Ah!" Logan was so frightened that he let out a scream and crumpled to the ground. He jumped up immediately when his bottom was scratched by the gravel.


    "Brother Wan, are they dead?" J stammered fearfully.


    "How would I know?" Logan really wanted to scold J, but he could not master his strength to scold her under these circumstances.


    "Director Wan, you''re here!" Zachary suddenly appeared out of the dark.


    Seeing Zachary''s face clearly, Logan calmed down and said, "It''s you!"


    "Yes. Are you surprised?" Zachary approached him as he said coldly, "I''m afraid that what happened to Sister Lim tonight had something to do with you!"


    "What do you mean? Dean Liu was the one who forced her. It''s none of my business!" Logan retorted. Thinking back to the scene where Zachary rushed out of the Kingsbury Hotel with Lauren in his arms, a tingling sensation ran down his spine. Although Logan was not afraid of Zachary, he could do nothing if Zachary wanted to beat him up.


    "Really? Why are you in such a hurry to get this then?" Zachary waved the phone in his hand and smirked. A video of Aldred was ying on the phone.


    "How do you know..." J''s eyes widened in surprise. Only Logan and her was supposed to know that she had invited Eric to take the video secretly. But the video was with Zachary now.


    Looking at the two motionless bodies sprawled around her, J finally recognized that they were actually Eric and his partner.


    "What do you want?" Logan asked. He was much calmer since he knew Zachary was not a desperado.


    Zachary''s face turned stony. "You must kneel down and apologize to Sister Lim for what happened today. Also, you have to agree to her resignation."


    "You want me to kneel down and apologize to that b*tch? Impossible!" J shouted.


    "Your mouth is too filthy!" Zachary red at her fiercely. He moved his arm slightly and threw a piece of gravel at J. It hit her mouth urately. Two of her teeth were splintered, and her mouth was full of blood. "Ah! My teeth! I''m going to kill you!" J howled and rushed towards Zachary.


    Having seen Zachary''s fighting skills, Logan trembled. He quickly grabbed J and said to Zachary, "Don''t worry. I will agree to Lauren''s resignation tomorrow, and we will also apologize to her. Can we go now?"


    Logan promised Zachary so that he could get away safely. As for what he promised, it would all be up to him after he had gone back home. Even though the video was with Zachary, it was none of Logan''s business as he did not appear in the video. Perhaps Aldred would even help him to deal with Zachary because of the video.


    Logan helped J up and was about to leave with a good n in his mind.


    "Do you think you can leave just like that?" Zachary uttered coldly. "What else do you want?"


    Zachary smiled, "Let''s talk about the apologyter. Right now, you have to pay the price."


    "Don''t go too far! An apology is more than enough considering who we are," J shouted.


    "Br*t, it''s not good for any of us if this snowballs into a serious matter. Everything will be fine if you let us leave now," Logan said in a deep voice.


    Zachary looked at him, "It seems that you haven''t reflected on what you did. I don''t mind teaching you a lesson."


    "What are you going to do?" As Zachary approached him, Logan shouted in terror. "I have called the police before I came. Don''t mess around."


    Zachary ignored him and lifted him up. Then, he threw him into another oil barrel filled with water.


    He picked up a bag of cement from the side before Logan could start struggling. He tore it apart and poured the cement into the barrel.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Logan was truly scared when the cement was poured onto his body. He didn''t expect Zachary to be so determined to kill him. It would be difficult for the police to find his corpse if Zachary sealed him in the oil barrel with cement. "I''ll apologize. I''ll agree to any of your requests," Logan cried out hurriedly.


    Logan felt the cement solidifying around him, exerting a heavy pressure on him, forcing his breath to quicken.


    J, who behaved like a shrew just now, was scared senseless. She was worried that Zachary would kill her as well. She was so terrified that she started wailing and almost fainted.


    Zachary poured another bag of cement onto Logan''s body. Logan tried to beg for mercy but his words were futile. He cried out in horror, "You''remitting a crime! I''m going to call the police to arrest you and put you in jail." Zachary ignored him. He stopped pouring the cement when the level of the cement reached Logan''s neck. Zachary looked at him indifferently and took out his phone. Then, he yed a video and sneered, "Go ahead if you want to call the police. But, this video will definitely go viral."


    Watching the naked him having s*x with a woman, Logan was shocked. He didn''t know when the video was taken.


    Zachary left Logan, who was dumbfounded, in the oil barrel. He lifted J, and threw her into the oil barrel that he had used to torture Eric. He pped her unconscious.


    Zachary stared at Logan and said coldly, "Director Wan, you are a smart person. You know what the consequences will be if you didn''t fulfill your promise."


    Logan was scared out of his wits. He nodded repeatedly, "I will definitely do as I promised!"


    After saying that, Zachary knocked Logan out with his hands before he left.


    Zachary wanted to punish Aldred as well. However, Aldred was so timid that he had quickly asked his secretary to drive him back to the capital city as soon as he woke up in the hospital.


    Although Zachary could not deal with Aldred, he found something else to do. He chose a few videos of Aldred from the storage card. Then, he sent the videos to several major news websites and the Inspection Committee of the capital city anonymously.

 Chapter 44 Wonderzac Group

    It had been a busy night. It was already one o''clock in the morning when he returned to Vanessa''s house.


    However, it was still illuminating the small courtyard of the Sue family. Lauren had calmed down and Vanessa was talking with her. The two girls could now get to know more about each other because of Zachary. Maxwell asked Zachary to go to the study room so that he could ask him about what happened. Zachary told Maxwell about the incident briefly. He left out some dangerous parts in order to make him feel more at ease. Knowing that everything was fine, Maxwell let Zachary leave to see Lauren. Staring at Zachary''s back, Maxwell sighed softly, "It seems that Zachary is quite popr with girls. Vanessa will have to work harder."


    Zachary came to Lauren''s room. Vanessa greeted him with a smile she she prepared to leave, but her eyes betrayed her disappointment.


    Although Zachary had sensitive senses, he didn''t know much about girls and didn''t notice anything out of ordinary about Vanessa. However, Lauren did. She grabbed Vanessa''s hand, "Vanessa, don''t go. It''s not good to leave me with a man!" Zachary briefly told the two girls about what happened just now. Of course, he cut out some violent part of the story.


    It was gettingte. Lauren slept in Zachary''s room whereas he slept in the guest room.


    Zachary got up early the next morning. He found that Lauren was already awake when he was exercising. "Good morning, Zach!"


    She was smiling charmingly, moving around as gorgeous as usual. It seemed that she had recovered. Zachary had to admit that this woman was really strong. She could be fine just one night after that incident happened.


    Lauren spent the morning in Maxwell''s house calmly without any rush to leave. However, Logan and J rushed over with extremely obvious dark circles under their eyes. It seemed that they didn''t have a good sleepst night.


    Lauren looked at them in surprise as they knelt down and apologized to her. They even brought the approved resignation letter to Lauren. This matter had finallye to an end.


    Atst, both of them left in trepidation under Zachary''s cold gaze.


    As for Lauren, she was in a better mood after this. She began to discuss the n to establish apany with Zachary.


    Lauren had different ideas. She didn''t choose the modified formtion Zachary had made to produce the refining ointment. On the contrary, she asked Zachary to divide the avable formtions into three levels for her, based on the preciousness of the ingredients and the pharmacological effect of the refining ointment.


    The refining ointment made of the formtion which had the cheapest cost was suitable to be sold to the public. The price was set at 800 yuan by Lauren. Although it was not cheap, it was much better than many health supplements sold in the market in terms of effectiveness.


    The refining ointment made of the second formtion which involved a higher cost consisted of several precious herbs. Consequently, the pharmacological effect would be better, and the price was set at 5, 800 yuan. The target customers were those in the medium ss with a certain economic standing.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    As for the high-end product, more precious herbs were involved. The price was set at 38, 000 yuan. The target customers would definitely be the wealthy people.


    ording to Lauren''s n, a limited number of supreme products would be produced after establishing the wellness center. The cost of the supreme product that used the best materials would be sold at 180, 000 yuan and it would be a limited supply. However, this was the n forter and it was not their main focus at the moment.


    Zachary, who knew nothing about business, handed over all these nning to Lauren.


    Lauren was really a strong businesswoman. Her work efficiency was doubled after she resigned from the TV station. Thus, the newpany had been established in less than three days. She named the newpany "Wonderzac Group". She even got him a Physician''s Qualification Certificate.


    Lauren used her connections to rent several offices near the wellness center they went tost time as their newpany.


    The most important aspect of establishing thispany was the manufacturing process of the products. Although Zachary had more than two million yuan and Lauren also had some savings, a few million yuan was definitely enough to establish an ordinary business.


    However, their capital was just a drop in the bucket for the pharmaceutical and health supplements industry. Establishing apany in this industry would usually cost tens of millions or even billions of yuan.


    It was impossible for them to build a new factory and establish an assembly line. Therefore, the most practical n at the current stage was to look for the production units of small pharmaceuticalpanies to help them.


    Such a matter was trivial and annoying. Zachary was totally confused. Fortunately, he had Lauren to help him. She talked to the representatives of several small pharmaceuticalpanies in Ludington City. After half a month, she managed to hire a supplier at the low price of two million.


    They had been busy for a month and everything was finally settled. The factory would be ready for production at any time.


    At the same time, n Wu, who was in the principal''s office of Ludington Medical College, mmed the documents on the table and bellowed, "All of you are useless!"


    "Principal Wu, please calm down. Although they are ahead of us, we still have a chance," Jimmy said cautiously.


    "What chance do we have? I asked you to manage the factory issue, but there was no result at all. Wonderzac Group is going to start their production soon!" n was furious.


    n couldn''t get the formtion from Zachary. Therefore, he tried different methods to get it. In the end, He managed to get the formtion because the teacher on duty at the herb storage in theboratory building had a copy of Zachary''s formtion when he prepared the ointment that day. n was overjoyed.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    On the second day after he got the form, he asked Jimmy to settle a factory to prepare for production. However, Jimmy was just a teacher. Although n was influential, his influence was limited to the academic field only. Both of them were at a disadvantage if they had to negotiate about business.


    Besides, they didn''t want to let anyone else know about the formtion, fearing that it would be leaked out. Therefore, it was even more difficult for them to build their factory. Their final progress was not even as good as that of Lauren, who did everything alone.


    After receiving the news that Lauren and Zachary had set up apany and were ready to produce the refining ointment, they panicked.


    n''s hopes to make a fortune from the refining ointment would vanish if Wonderzac Group took the lead to produce the refining ointment. Everyone in Ludington City knew Zachary was the original inventor. n''s sales would not be good if Wonderzac Group mass-produced the ointment before n did.


    Thinking about the hundreds of millions of yuan slipping through his fingers, n grew angry and anxious.


    Seeing that n had calmed down slightly, Jimmy said carefully, "Principal Wu, it''s toote for us to build a factory now. But, we can definitely produce the refining ointment before Wonderzac Group if we cooperate with other big pharmaceuticalpanies in Ludington City."


    "Cooperation?" n frowned. He had thought about cooperation, but most of the profit would belong to the pharmaceuticalpany if they did that.


    "Principal Wu, we might not be able to make any money at all if we keep on dying," Jimmy knew what n was thinking. He kept on persuading him, "Besides, we can discuss the sharing of the profit with the pharmaceuticalpanies to control how much we can get for each bottle of refining ointment sold. Although it is not as good as opening a factory by ourselves, it is much better than selling the formtion directly. A lot ofboratories abroad coborate with big pharmaceuticalpanies this way as well."


    After thinking for a moment, n admitted that this was the best way. He nodded and said, "Let''s do as you said. Contact the pharmaceuticalpanies in Ludington City."


    "Okay, I''ll do it right away," Jimmy said tteringly. Then, he left the principal''s office.

 Chapter 45 Shannon Herbal Skill

    As the factory was almost ready for production, Zachary was finally free to focus on his cultivation.


    After taking the refining ointment for a period of time and practicing Refining Boxing, Zachary''s strength and agility had improved to a terrifying level now even though he still looked thin and weak.


    Based on his current state, the refining ointment could no longer exert any pharmacological effect on him. After making his body stronger, Zachary focused on his inner skill, which was known as Shannon Herbal Skill that had been passed down for thousands of years.


    Ordinary people would think that the Shannon Herbal Encyclopedia only recorded the experience of its author, Shannon, tasting hundreds of herbs and was regarded as an ancient encyclopedia.


    However, Zachary, who used to be the Herbal King, knew that the Shannon Herbal Encyclopedia was actually a tool for the cultivation of Qi-refining.


    As the name suggested, Shannon Herbal Skill involved using hundreds of herbs and nts to cultivate the inner skill. In order to practice this cultivation method, a person needs to feel the aura of the nts and absorb the essence emitted from them.


    In the initial stage, a cultivator could absorb the aura of all herbs and nts to strengthen their body and heal their own injuries.


    In the middle stage, a cultivator would not only absorb the essence of all herbs, they could also emit their own essence and integrate with the herbs. After reaching this state, the cultivator could use the absorbed essence on themselves, while also using it directly on other nts, animals, and even human beings to achieve the miraculous effect of growing the nts rapidly and healing the injuries on animals and humans.


    Zachary, who had been the Herbal King in his previous life, had once achieved this stage. However, he was new to this stage and could only apply this skill to heal some minor injuries.


    As for the final stage, a cultivator couldmunicate with the herbs more deeply. Their aura would integrate with each other so that the cultivator could feel the vitality of the herbs. In the end, the cultivator would be able tomunicate with all herbs and move them with his mind.


    Even Zachary, who used to be the Herbal King, could only regard this stage as a legend. In this era, it was even more unachievable.


    After drawing back his mind, he began to practice the Shannon Herbal Skill. With the experience of his previous life, Zachary picked up the rudiments quickly. In a trance, he seemed to feel a refreshing aura from the herbs in the courtyard, which entered his body slowly. The effect was better than taking the herbs directly.


    Of course, the growth of the nts would be affected if the absorption was too much. It might even cause the nts to wither.


    After cultivating for the entire morning, and seeing that no one was at home, Zachary stretched his body and went out for a walk.


    He applied Shannon Herbal Skill on the nts at the roadside as he walked along the road. However, the effect was very poor as he was in the initial stage only. Also, the essence of the nts nted in the bustling city could not bepared with natural wild nts at all.


    Zachary just took it as a practice to cultivate his inner skill. He absorbed and emitted the essence as he walked aimlessly. He reached a prosperous shopping mall eventually.


    There were many people in front of the shopping mall and the atmosphere was lively. A yground was built on the open space in front of the shopping mall, which attracted a lot of children. Seeing the children ying andughing happily, Zachary''s mood became better.


    He looked at them for a while and was ready to find a restaurant to have a meal. At that moment, an exmation sounded from the yground.


    "You''re having a nosebleed! Raise your head now!"


    He looked in the direction where the voice came from and saw two streams of blood flowing out of the nostrils of a little girl. A staff member of the yground was helping her to stop the bleeding. "Where are your parents?" The staff asked while wiping the little girl''s blood with toilet paper.


    The staff didn''t notice that the toilet paper in his hand was almost fully stained with blood. The little girl''s condition did not improve at all. Her face became pale gradually.


    Zachary sensed that something was wrong and rushed over. This was definitely not a normal nosebleed.


    "Lay her down and hold her chin up!" he shouted in a hurry. Seeing that the staff was skeptical, Zachary added, "I''m a doctor."


    The staff did ording to what Zachary said after knowing that he was a doctor. He looked around anxiously to look for the little girl''s parents.


    Zachary grabbed the little girl''s wrist and felt her pulse. After diagnosing her, Zachary''s expression became solemn. He took out his silver needles and was about to treat the little girl.


    "What are you doing? Stop!" A loud shout came from the side at that moment. A man in histe twenties ran over. He was a well-dressed man with smooth hair.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "It''s you!" Seeing the person, Zachary was stunned for a moment. The guy in front of him was Leslie Chao, who carried the blue roses to Lauren''s housest time. Leslie nced at Zachary in an unfriendly manner, "What are you doing? Get out of my way."


    "The patient is in a critical situation. I''m treating the patient," Zachary said in a serious tone.


    Leslie sneered, "What a joke! Are you a doctor?"


    "I''m a Chinese physician!"


    "Chinese physician? It''s ridiculous! How can you call the Voodoo-like thing a medical skill? It''s the biggest insult to real medical skill," Leslie said sarcastically.


    Zachary frowned, but the patient was in a critical situation. He was not in the mood to argue with Leslie. He held the silver needles and was about to start the treatment.


    "Stop right there! Can Chinese medicine cure diseases? It''ll be good enough if you don''t put the patient in danger," Leslie mocked and reached out to snatch Zachary''s silver needles.


    A middle-aged woman, who was carrying a basket, ran over anxiouslyand shouted, "Abby, what''s wrong?"


    The woman rushed to the little girl''s side with an anxious look on her face.


    "You are her parent! The child just had a nosebleed," The staff member of the yground exined.


    "Yes, I am. I am Miss Tang''s nanny. Miss Tang is usually in poor health," The nanny looked extremely worried.


    "Don''t worry, the doctor is here," The staffforted her immediately.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Hearing this, Leslie stepped forward. He tidied his suit and said proudly, "I am the chief of the General Surgery Department of Topstate Hospital. My name is Leslie Chao. I will treat Miss Tang''s illness." "Thank you, Dr. Chao. Please save her," The nanny said in a hurry.


    "Of course!" Leslie nodded. Then, he squatted down and pushed Zachary away. "Get out of my way."


    Zachary was not in the mood to argue with him. He said to the nanny, "The little girl''s illness is not a normal nosebleed. She must be treated immediately with acupuncture. Otherwise, she will be in danger." The nanny was startled. She didn''t know which decision to make.


    Leslie red at Zachary and huffed immediately, "Don''t believe his nonsense. He''s just a sh*tty Chinese physician. I''ve already diagnosed Miss Tang. There are just some minor leaks in the capiries of her nose because of dehydration. It''s not a big deal. I can handle it soon."


    "Look at the long needle! Miss Tang is still so young. I''m afraid she will be sicker after being stabbed with those long needles." Leslie pointed to the silver needles in Zachary''s hand and said arrogantly.


    "You''d better listen to Dr. Chao. After all, he is from Topstate Hospital."


    "That''s right. I never believe in Chinese medicine. Also, he''s just a young man. How good can his medical skills be?"


    "I guess he''s just trying to take the opportunity to trick you for the medical expenses. This kind of liar is too disgusting."


    ...


    The onlookers were in a heated discussion, doubting Zachary''s medical skills.

 Chapter 46 Treating Illness with Qi

    The discussions made the nanny wary of Zachary. She nodded to Leslie, "Dr. Chao, please cure Miss Tang. The Tang family will definitely reward you generously."


    "Reward?" Upon hearing this, Leslie''s eyes lit up. He rolled up his sleeves and was fully motivated to treat Miss Tang.


    He pushed Zachary aside and lifted the little girl''s chin. Then, he took out two sheets of tissue paper and squeezed them into her nostrils.


    He did not forget to show off at the same time. "Raising the head can help to avoid excessive blood loss. Stuffing the nostrils can speed up the healing process of the capiries in the nose. This is just a minor illness, I could already solve it easily when I was still a student. Don''t worry."


    However, Leslie''s expression grew tense a couple of minutester. The tissue papers that he had stuffed into the little girl''s nostrils were soaked with blood. Bright red blood was still oozing out of her nostrils. It was obvious that the nosebleed was not stopped.


    "How could this be? The nosebleed should stop now no matter how serious it is," Leslie was confused.


    As the little girl''s face paled further, Zachary couldn''t stand it anymore. He shouted, "This is not a simple nosebleed. She needs to receive treatment immediately, or she will suffer serious consequences." "You are just a Chinese physician selling some sh*tty paste. What do you know!" Leslie growled at Zachary contemptuously. He was ready to put a few more pieces of tissue paper into her nostrils.


    The little girl''s face was as pale as a paper at this moment. Blood started flowing out from the corner of her eyes as well.


    "Miss Tang!" The nanny screamed in panic.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Leslie''s heart skipped a beat. He didn''t know what to do at all. "How could this be? It''s impossible!"


    "Get out of my way now!" Seeing that the situation was critical, Zachary pushed Leslie aside and removed the tissue papers in the little girl''s nostrils. Then, he took out the silver needles and stabbed the little girl''s face swiftly.


    The silver needles were still spinning after being stabbed into the skin. Concurrently, an intermittent red line gradually appeared on the little girl''s face. This technique was known as Firstie Spike from the Miraculous Nine Spikes. After performing the acupuncture, the little girl''s nosebleed stopped immediately. However, Zachary still looked worried. He knew that the root of the illness had not been cured yet.


    It seemed to be just an ordinary nosebleed, but its real cause was from her brain. There seemed to be a blood tumor in her brain. The nosebleed was caused by the blood tumor suppressing other blood vessels.


    The blood vessels would rupture if the treatment was dyed for a prolonged period of time. As a result, there would be serious intracranial bleeding and the blood would ooze out from the orifices of the body. The blood flowing out of the corner of her eye was already a sign of intracranial hemorrhage.


    Zachary had sealed the ruptured blood vessels temporarily with Firstie Spike. The suppression of the blood vessels by the blood tumor had to be resolved. Otherwise, more blood vessels would rupture and the situation would be critical. However, it was not easy to pinpoint the position of the blood tumor in the brain. Even Zachary could not do it at the moment.


    He frowned and tightened the muscle on his right hand, conjuring his strength. After that, blue veins on his forehead protruded like earthworms. His face turned red andyers of steam transpired from his body.


    Zachary moved his right hand and touched the little girl''s forehead, rubbingit gently. The Qi which could not be seen by naked eyes flowed along his vein and prated into the little girl''s head. The blood tumor was being moved slowly.


    The Qi was originating from Zachary''s body. Energy acupuncture was required to perform Miraculous Nine Spikes. However, the Qi transferred from the acupuncture to the patient was very little. The amount of Qi prated into the patient''s body using his current method would be much greater.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Fortunately, Zachary had begun to cultivate Shannon Herbal Skill and had absorbed the aura of many nts. Otherwise, he couldn''t move the blood tumor at all.


    His forehead was covered with ayer of sweat as the Qi was transferred from his body to the little girl''s body. He withdrew his hand after 15 minutes. Then, he pulled out the silver needles on the little girl''s face.


    After that, Zachary told the nanny, "The girl is not just having a normal nosebleed. There is a blood tumor in her brain. I have already dealt with it temporarily. There will be no problem in the next two weeks. But, you have to tell her parents about her condition and they must bring her to the hospital to receive further treatment. You can give me a call if there is any problem."


    Zachary handed a business card to the nanny while he was speaking. As he was a boss now, Lauren had prepared a set of business cards for him.


    "Thank you, miracle doctor!" The nanny picked the little girl up and thanked Zachary repeatedly.


    The little girl in her arms woke up. She opened her eyes weakly and said, "Thank you!"


    "Be a good girl and don''t carry out any vigorous activities anymore," Zachary reminded her.


    The crowd were pointing fingers at Leslie and discussing what had just happened. Their attitudes were different now. Most of them praised Zachary and Chinese medicine. Those who had just despised Chinese medicine were silent. As for Leslie, he was being targeted by the crowd.


    "How dare he tell us that he''s the chief of a hospital. I thought his medical skills would be excellent! All he did was just stuffing a few pieces of tissue paper. He doesn''t deserve the title at all."


    "All the big hospitals now are of poor quality. The medical skills of the doctors there are not very good, but they are good at earning money."


    "He even dares to say that Chinese medicine is a voodoo. I think he is the fool here. How could he forget about the knowledge passed down by our ancestors after learning the Western medical skills?"


    ...


    Leslie''s face was red with humiliation, but he still huffed, "I''m not good? This guy just stabbed the little girl with a few needles and rubbed her forehead a few times! I''ll say he is talking nonsense about some blood tumors to get their money!" The crowd booed him again as soon as he finished his words.


    "He stopped the bleeding with just a few needles!"


    "That''s right. Look at yourself, you didn''t do anything for that girl. You even dyed her treatment. You''ll be responsible if she died!"


    ...


    Leslie was too ashamed to stay in the midst of curses. He turned around and left in disgrace.


    Zachary was surrounded by a group of excited people. Many of them even asked him to treat them on the spot. However, there were too many people there. Zachary could only take out a stack of business cards and distribute them to everyone who needed treatment so that they could find himter.


    Finally, the crowd dispersed. Zachary felt a little weak. He had just started his cultivation with the Shannon Herbal Skill, so he did not have much Qi in his body yet. All of his Qi had been consumed when he was treating the little girl.

 Chapter 47 Illegal Medical Practice

    Holding his exhausted body up, Zachary was about to leave just as someone shouted loudly from the crowd, "Stop!"


    Two figures blocked Zachary''s path. One of them was a tall young woman with a good body figure. She was ring at him with a ferocious expression.


    "It''s you!" The woman in front of him was Reba, the former campus belle at Ludington University whom Zachary had met before.


    "You..." Seeing Zachary''s indifferent attitude, Reba was furious. He had caused her to lose control of her bowel motion in front of the student body. She was known as "Stinking Beauty" ever since, making her extremely furious over this. "Get out of my way if there''s nothing else. I still have things to do," Zachary said lightly, not taking this woman seriously at all.


    Reba was fuming. She held the young man''s arm beside her, "Dear, he was the guy who bullied me at schoolst time. You must teach him a lesson."


    The man was wearing a leather coat with a suave hairstyle, which was very eye-catching. He scanned Zachary up and down. Then, he put his hands in his trouser pockets and said arrogantly, "You bullied my darling. Well, I will give you a chance to kneel on the ground and lick her shoes now. I will forgive you if you do as I said. Otherwise... hmph!"


    "I''m not interested!" Zachary rolled his eyes.


    "Stop right there. Do you know who I am?" The young man said with a prideful expression.


    Reba grabbed his arm proudly, "My boyfriend is Thomas Wong. His father is the director of the Public Security Bureau of Ludington City. It''s still not toote for you to kneel down and lick my shoes right now. Otherwise, you''ll receive heavier punishments."


    "The son of an official?" Zachary frowned, "She went too farst time. I don''t think I need to apologize to her. Also, I don''t think what I did was over the line for a woman like her."


    "What did you just say?" Thomas didn''t expect him to be so disrespectful. He was starting to get annoyed.


    "Get out of my way!" Zachary pushed him away and was about to leave.


    "How dare you push me! I''ll make you regret it!" Thomas shouted furiously. He yelled at the two policemen who were on patrol nearby, "I''m Thomas Wong. Hurry up and arrest him."


    The two policemen looked awkward. Although they were policemen, they could not simply arrest people.


    An experienced policeman said to Thomas, "Young Master Wong, we still have a task to do. It''s very urgent!"


    Thomas immediately flew into a rage and shouted, "Are you not going to do as I say? Do you want me to call my dad?"


    "Young Master Wong, we really have a task with us. Please don''t make things difficult for us," The policeman said apologetically.


    Thomas didn''t expect that the policemen would ignore his identity as the son of the bureau director. He took out his phone angrily and dialed a number. "Dad, I''m nearby the shopping mall now. Someone bullied me. I asked two policemen to arrest him, but they won''t listen to me."


    "Come here now. My dad is going to give you an order!" Thomas then said proudly.


    The policeman had to take the phone. He nodded repeatedly, "Yes, we will definitely follow your order and arrest the troublemaker. Director Wong, please be rest assured!" He had to agree since the director gave him an order in person. "Arrest him!" Thomas pointed to Zachary and said to the two policemen arrogantly.


    "You can''t simply arrest me even though you''re policemen. I didn''t do anything wrong," Zachary frowned when the policemen approached him.


    "Do you know who I am? When I say you''re wrong, you''re wrong," Thomas spoke in a self-proimed manner. "Press him to the ground!"


    The two policemen were about to press Zachary down.


    Zachary flexed his arms while standing still. The two policemen bounced off him and stumbled to the ground.


    "How dare you attack the police! Arrest him now!" Thomas roared.


    The two policemen scrambled up immediately and took out a pistol from their waists, pointing it at Zachary.


    Thomas stepped forward and reached out his hand to pat Zachary''s cheek. "Br*t, let''s see if you can still be arrogant! Believe it or not, I''ll ask them to shoot you to death if you dare to move again." Zachary pped him before his hand could reach him.


    Thomas had never been pped by anyone in his life. Anger welled up within his chest and he shouted, "Kill him now!"


    The two policemen were helpless. They knew Thomas''s identity, so they had to listen to his order. However, they wouldn''t dare to kill someone for no reason.


    "What are you waiting for? Shoot him to death!" Thomas roared angrily. ;He even reached out to grab the pistol.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    The police didn''t dare to let him take their pistols. They kept their guns immediately because they were afraid that Thomas would really shoot. One of the policemen persuaded, "Young Master Wang, we are in a bustling area of the city. We can''t simply shoot, or it will have a bad effect on Director Wong''s image. Why don''t we take him back first and then teach him a lesson?"


    Fortunately, Thomas still maintained some of his rationality. He nodded, "Bring him back!"


    "There are so many people watching here. I didn''t do anything wrong. How can you arrest me?" Zachary red at the two policemen when they stepped forward. His intense gaze froze them on the spot.


    "Let me tell you..." Thomas hadn''t finished speaking.


    Reba stood out and pointed at Zachary, "I saw him practicing medical skills illegally. He is not qualified to treat patients at all. What if he hurt someone? He ismitting a crime."


    "You are a suspect of illegal medical practice. Come with us." Having this excuse, the two policemen would not let Zachary go. They took out a pair of handcuffs to handcuff Zachary''s wrist. Zachary dodged them quickly.


    "How dare you refuse to be arrested!" One of the policemen roared.


    "I didn''t practice medical skills illegally," Zachary said in a cold tone.


    "You are a student expelled from Ludington Medical College. Do you have a Physician''s Qualification Certificate? He is an illegal doctor. Hurry up and arrest him!" Reba shouted.


    The two policemen came forward. Zachary took out a certificate from his pocket and unfolded it in front of the two policemen. "This is my Physician''s Qualification Certificate. I''ve already said that I didn''t practice medical skills illegally." Reba was stunned. She didn''t expect that he really had a Physician''s Qualification Certificate. She yelled, "That''s impossible. It must be a fake cert. Hurry up and arrest him!"


    "He was expelled from Ludington Medical College, and he majors in sh*tty Chinese medicine. How can he be qualified to get the Physician''s Qualification Certificate? It must be fake!" Reba''s gaze was full of resentment. Hearing this, Zachary frowned and said sternly, "You can question my personality, but you can''t question my medical skills, and you definitely can''t insult Chinese medicine. You have no rights to do that."


    "Why can''t I insult Chinese medicine? It''s just some bullsh*t witchcraft superstition! I can curse as I like!" Reba yelled.


    "Shut up!" Zachary growled. He stepped forward and grabbed her wrist.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "What are you doing? He''s a pervert!" Reba yelled loudly.


    Zachary let go of her wrist and sneered, "You said Chinese medicine is witchcraft. I''m going to use the skills of Chinese medicine to diagnose you now." "You don''t sleep well. You get tired easily and you have rheumatism. Also, your menstruation is irregr," Zachary pointed out a few of her illnesses. Surprise shed across Reba''s face. However, she retorted immediately, "Bullsh*t, I don''t have these problems at all. You are talking nonsense." "Really?" Zachary smiled coldly, "These are just minor illnesses. There is one more illness that is fatal."


    "What? You..." Reba was scared out of her wits.


    "You are sexually active and you have a frequent itch at your genital area. There are even signs of ulcers! These are the symptoms of syphilis."Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "You are talking nonsense. How can I have that kind of disease!" Reba shouted, but her face was getting paler.


    "It''s fine if you don''t believe me! But, you have to be careful, Young Master Wong. This disease is contagious and it might be fatal," Zachary looked at Thomas. "You have to be careful if you have had s*x with her in these few days and suffer from an itch in your genital area."


    Zachary''s words sent a tingling sensation down Thomas''s spine. He was so frightened that his face turned pale. He felt an itch on his genital area indeed after having several rounds of sex with Reba the day before. "Arrest him now! He''s talking nonsense! I do not simply sleep around. It''s impossible for me to get this disease," Reba still tried to argue.


    "Are you sure?" Zachary smirked sarcastically. Then, he took out his phone, yed a video and showed it to both of them. He said with a sneer, "I guess it''s very likely that you catch the disease from other men." The video was featuring two figures entangled together having wild s*x. The woman was Reba whereas the man was Logan from the TV station.


    This video was found in Eric''s storage card. It was not strange that Reba, who was a student of the School of Arts, hooked up with Logan to be famous.


    "B*tch! Can''t I satisfy you? How dare you cheat on me? You even transmitted the disease to me!" Seeing this, Thomas no longer cared about Zachary. He vent all his anger on Reba and pped her furiously. As they began to quarrel, Zachary sneered and disappeared into the crowd.

 Chapter 48 Gathering at Vista Hotel

    Aftering back from the shopping mall, Zachary had exhausted all the aura of the herbs he had just cultivated. He focused on the cultivation using Shannon Herbal Skill in the next few days. After three days of cultivation, he was full of energy again. The strength of the aura from the herbs in his body was enhanced as well.


    After cultivating, Zachary looked at his phone which he had turned to silent mode earlier. He found out that he had several missed calls. He quickly called back and realized that the missed calls were from the ss monitor of his junior high school. Winter break was around the corner, so they organized a gathering and invited him to attend.


    He was not willing to attend it, but the ss monitor kept on persuading him. In the end, Zachary agreed to go to the gathering.


    It was evening and almost time for Zachary to attend the gathering. He took a cold shower and put on a casual outfit. Then, he went out.


    The gathering was held in Vista Hotel, a four-star hotel. Although it was not as good as the five-star La Belle Hotel, it was designed in a unique style. The interior design integrated the culture of Northwest Hasbrouck. The tables and chairs were made of special wood, and the decorations were very delicate. The guests of the hotel would feel as if they were brought into a different environment in a movie.


    Vista Hotel was just as famous as La Belle Hotel in Ludington City. There were always endless guests in the Vista Hotel. Some people from the upper-ss society were also happy to have a meal there.


    Of course, it was a luxurious hotel. Guests normally spent more than 3,000 yuan here. This was a huge amount for Zachary, who had just invested 2 million yuan in thepany.


    However, the ss monitor had said on the phone that someone would pay the bill. Zachary did not have to worry about money.


    When Zachary walked into the reserved VIP room, there were already more than a dozen people sitting inside. Harry Liu, the passionate and active ss monitor greeted him with a smile.


    After greeting everyone, Zachary found a ce near the corner and sat down. The others were not surprised by this. Zachary was a good student who was obedient to the teachers back in junior high school. His rtionships with other students were not that close. He did not have many close friends because he was an introvert.N?velDrama.Org content.


    He drank a ss of in water quietly while listening to the conversations around him.


    People like Zachary and Harry, who furthered their studies in universities, talked about academics and finding jobs. On the other hand, some girls gathered together to discuss their rtionships.


    The ones who didn''t further their studies had begun to work. Therefore, they shared their working experiences. Sries and job titles were inevitable topics. Some people were proud of their jobs whereas some were not.


    A few more people cameter, but Zachary was not close to them. He just greeted them and had a short casual chat with them.


    Twenty minutester, a burst ofughter came from the entrance of the VIP room. Everyone turned around and saw a man in a suit walking in with a fashionable woman in his arms.


    "Victor, you''re finally here!" Harry rushed over with a warm smile.


    Victor Jen nodded. He nced around the VIP room and said, "Wow! You managed to invite so many ssmates."


    "That''s all thanks to you, Victor. Poor students like me wouldn''t have been able to afford anything in such a luxurious hotel," Harry smiled respectfully.


    Victor waved his hand and raised his head slightly in an arrogant manner, "It''s just a few ten thousands of yuan. It''s a drop in the bucket for me!" Upon hearing this, a lot of students'' expressions changed as they shrank in their seats.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Victor, please have a seat!" Harry said. Then, he sighed emotionally, "Victor, tens of thousands of yuan is not a big deal for you. But, it''s a lot for us. I''m still struggling with my studies now whereas you started working earlier than us and have been promoted. I believe you earn a lot in a year!"


    "That''s true! Many university graduates could not get a decent job in this era after wasting so many years studying. It''d be better to skip the studies and start working early. Look at me now! I can earn more than a million yuan a year easily!" Victor boasted. He called out to the waiter, "Hey! Waiter! Start serving the dishes now. Please serve all the specialty dishes here. Money is not a problem for me."


    "A million dors?" Harry eximed. "Victor, you''re making a fortune! Where are you working at?"


    "I''m involved in the medical field. After visiting several pharmaceuticalpanies, I''m now familiar with a few of them, such as Huang Pharma, Healthness Pharma, and Domino Pharma!" Victor sounded modest, but his attitude showed his pride.


    "Ah, these are allrge-scalepanies!" Harry said. He suddenly thought of something and turned to Zachary, "Zachary, you''re a medical student, am I right? You can ask Victor to help you get a job after you have finished your study. Perhaps he can find you a good job."


    Zachary answered lightly, "Yes, I''m studying Chinese medicine."


    Victor''s tone changed immediately. He mocked sarcastically, "Hey, isn''t this the studentmittee? You are also here. I''m sorry that I didn''t realize you earlier!"


    There were only around 20 people in the VIP room. How could Victor not notice him? He was intentionally taunting Zachary.


    Zachary was good at studying in junior high and was also a member of the studentmittee of his ss. He was responsible for collecting their homework. Victor was the opposite of him. He did notplete his homework and often fought with other students. He had conflicts with Zachary because Zachary was a member of the studymittee. As a result, their rtionship was tense. "Yeah."


    Zachary didn''t bother to argue with such a person, so he responded faintly.


    However, Victor would not let go of this opportunity to humiliate Zachary in front of so many ssmates. He took out a box of cigars and handed it to the woman next to him. The charming woman helped him to light up the cigar. Victor put the cigar in his mouth while holding the woman in his arms. He took out a cigar with the other hand and threw it at Zachary while saying, "This is a cigar imported from Cuba. You can have a try."


    Zachary frowned slightly and did not catch the cigar. He moved his body sideways to dodge it, saying lightly, "I''m sorry, I don''t smoke!"


    "Are you trying to disgrace me?" Victor snorted. He poked his cigar on the table, burning a spot on the wooden dining table.


    Harry quickly tried to smooth things over, "Zachary, Victor just wants to let you try it. You can keep it if you don''t want to smoke it now. I guess the cigar costs a few hundred yuan."


    Victor sneered, "Your knowledge is so shallow. Hundreds of yuan? This is Saint Rnd cigar from Cuba. Each of them costs at least 3, 000 yuan."


    "It''s so expensive!" Harry couldn''t help gasping.


    Many students around were secretly shocked as well. They didn''t expect Victor to make a big fortune after only a few years.

 Chapter 49 Pay Your Share of Bill

    A young woman in a red blouse who was sitting not far away from Zachary stood up and said harshly, "Zachary, you won''t even have the chance to enjoy a meal here if Victor didn''t invite us to this gathering. You should apologize to Victor. Perhaps he will forgive you since you''re his ssmate."


    After that, the young woman put on a ttering expression. She smiled charmingly and raised her ss to Victor, "Victor, thank you for inviting us to this gathering. Cheers!"


    The others were stunned to see this. They looked at the young woman in disdain, but they remained silent and lowered their heads.


    Although Harry was smiling, he was feeling helpless now. The young woman was Tracy Chow. She was a mischievous student that had many conflicts with Zachary because of homework and discipline.


    Zachary and her were not on good terms. It seemed that she wanted to seize this opportunity to cause him trouble.


    Seeing Tracy raising her ss, Victor nced at her and said tly without even moving, "I''m not in the mood to drink now!"


    Tracy was embarrassed. Her raised ss stayed in the air in an awkward manner. She was stunned for a few seconds before giving out an insincereugh.


    Seeing this, Harry tried to smooth things over again, "Victor, she''s your girlfriend, isn''t she? She''s so beautiful. What a perfect match!"


    "She is the most beautiful girl in the Arts School of Ludington City. She has just be my girlfriend not long ago. My ex-girlfriend, who is from the Nursing School, is no longer attractive to me!" Victorughed and shrugged. Then, he looked at Tracy and stared at her, "I don''t want to have a drink now. But, my mood will be better if you can make him drink this alcohol." He picked up a full bottle of alcohol and took a nce at Zachary.


    Tracy understood what he meant immediately. She opened the bottle of alcohol and threw it to Zachary, yelling, "Zachary, drink this as an apology to Victor."All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "Sorry, I don''t feel like drinking," Zachary replied ndly.


    It was a bottle of vodka with a 60% alcohol content. Getting drunk would have been a light consequence from this. Zachary would more likely suffer from stomach ulcers or alcohol poisoning if he drank the whole bottle in one gulp. Naturally, Zachary would not do things that harm his body. Moreover, it was the request of two people he hated. He would not agree to this.


    "You!" Tracy was furious. She shouted angrily, "Do you think we are still in high school? What''s so great about your good grades? You should look at yourself in the mirror because you''re just a jerk! It''s your honor that Victor asks you to drink this alcohol. Don''t you dare disrespect him. Drink it!"


    Zachary looked at her coldly with a dark face and reiterated, "I''ve said that I won''t drink! It''s none of my business if you want to curry favor with him. I know you''re seeing which way the wind blows. Don''t involve me in this!"


    "What are you talking about?" Tracy''s face was red with anger.She picked up the bottle and sshed the wine directly in Zachary''s face, shouting, "You have to drink it even if you don''t want to!"


    Zachary narrowed his eyes slightly. Tracy''s action was starting to piss him off.


    He picked up the napkin on the table in the blink of an eye and swung it gently. The napkin spread in the air, forming a barrier and blocking all the alcohol that was sshed towards him. He reached out his right hand at the same time and pped Tracy with a crisp sound. Tracy''s face became red and swollen.


    "How dare you p me! You will regret it!" Tracy shrieked as she pounced on Zachary.


    Zachary would never let her get close to him. He flung the napkin which was fully soaked with alcohol in Tracy''s face. Then, he tapped a few times on her elbow with his right hand swiftly.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Instantly, Tracy felt her arms go numb. She crumpled feebly onto her seat, unable to move at all.


    "Ah! Tracy!" Harry shouted in panic. The gathering was organized by him and he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He said anxiously, "Zachary..."


    "Don''t worry. She won''t die! I just taught her a lesson. She will recover in two hours," Zachary said lightly. Harry was relieved after hearing this. He was shocked at the same time as well. How could Zachary, who had always been harmless, be so aggressive?


    "Harry, I''m leaving." Feeling the tense atmosphere, Zachary didn''t want to stay any longer.


    Harry was startled. He gave a wry smile and nodded his head.


    Victor mmed the cigar box in his hand on the table at this moment. He looked at Zachary and said coldly, "I don''t like men who beat up women. Also, I''m not in a mood for this gathering anymore because of you. How can you just leave like this?"


    "What do you want?" Zachary looked at him indifferently.


    Victor picked up three bottles of vodka, ced them heavily on the table, and said to Zachary, "I''ll forgive you if you drink all of these and apologize to me." "Not interested!" Zachary got up to leave.


    Victor''s face darkened. He snapped, "Don''t forget that I''m the one who is going to pay the bill for tonight''s party. You have to pay your share of the bill if you leave now."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Harry and other students were stunned. They all knew that Zachary came from a poor family. The bill for each person would be more than 5,000 yuan for this meal. This was definitely a huge amount of money for Zachary, who was still a student.


    Thinking of this, Harry wanted to smooth things over. "Victor, Zachary is just a little stubborn. How about..."


    "He must drink this wine!" Victor waved his hand and interrupted Harry''s words.


    "By the way, I have to remind you that the wasted bottle of alcohol is worth 8, 800 yuan. It is on you! As for the cigar, nevermind." Victor said proudly. He asked the waiter toe over, "Get him his bill now. I won''t pay for his share of the bill!" "Sir, your bill is 13, 358 yuan in total. It bes 13, 300 yuan after rounding off. Are you going to pay by cash or by card?" The waiter asked.


    Zachary frowned slightly. He really didn''t have so much cash at that moment.


    Seeing this, Tracy, whose body was still numb, mocked him, "Bast*rd, are you afraid now? You can''t get 10, 000 yuan even if you sell yourself. You''re just a poor man."


    "It''s still not toote for you to drink now!" Victor looked at Zachary with a smug smile on his face.


    Zachary was considering whether he should give Lauren a call and ask her to borrow him some money. When his gaze fell on the logo on the waiter''s uniform, he was immediately relieved.


    "I didn''t know that Vista Hotel is under Ricardo Group," Zachary thought to himself when he saw the Ricardo Group logo on the waiter''s uniform. He took out the Dark Gold VIP Card that was given by Henric.

 Chapter 50 Dark Gold VIP Card

    "Use this card to pay the bill," Zachary handed the Dark Gold VIP Card to the waiter.


    The waiter took the card and examined it. He spoke awkwardly, "Sir, this doesn''t look like a debit card or a credit card. Did you take the wrong one?"


    Victor, who was stunned when he saw Zachary handing over the card, burst intoughter and said sarcastically, "Could it be that he has too many cards, so he can''t find his credit card?"


    Tracy also continued satirizing Zachary, "It''s ridiculous! Do you think you can trick us with a membership card from a barbershop? This is the Vista Hotel. Stop fooling around."


    The Dark Gold VIP Card in Zachary''s hand really looked like a membership card of a barbershop at first nce.


    Zachary frowned slightly. The VIP card given by Henric should not be fake, so there was only one possible exnation for this situation. This type of card was too precious and rare. A normal sales might not be aware of this. Thinking of this, he took the card back and said to the waiter, "Please ask your manager toe over. He should know this."


    The waiter was startled. He turned around to find his manager reluctantly.


    Harry and the other students were really confused when they saw Zachary''s calmposure.


    Tracy did not stop spewing nonsense, "You''re just putting on an act. I know you don''t have money. It will only be more embarrassing for you if the manageres. We''ll have something tough about if you are sent to the police station." As for Victor, he just looked at Zachary arrogantly. He didn''t believe that Zachary was able to pay for his bill. He just had to watch as Zachary yed his tricks without saying anything.


    The waiter and manager came while they were talking.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?" The manager asked politely.


    "You know this card, do you?" Zachary handed him the dark gold VIP card.


    The manager took the card and looked at it. His expression became serious immediately.


    Seeing this, Tracy was even more excited. She said sarcastically, "You poor bast*rd! Let''s see how you can deal with it now."


    Zachary turned a deaf ear to Tracy and nced at the manager quietly.


    The manager was very shocked when he saw this card because he had only seen it during his training program when he first joined the Ricardo Group. Although he had received specific training regarding this card, he had never seen any VIP who owned this card.


    He had to be cautious. He took out his phone and keyed in the serial number on the VIP card into the special system of the hotel. After checking it, he confirmed the authenticity of the card.


    "Sir, this is the Dark Gold VIP Card of Ricardo Group. You can enjoy the VIP service for free in any business under Ricardo Group," the manager said respectfully.


    "Ricardo Group", "Free", "VIP Card"... The others were all stunned when they heard these words. They couldn''t understand why Zachary, a poor guy, owned a VIP card of Ricardo Group.


    Victor was baffled. He had heard of this Dark Gold VIP Card before. It was a VIP card issued by Henric personally, who was the director of Ricardo Group. Only Vann Zhang, who was an official, owned this kind of VIP card in Ludington City. Even the directors ofrge-scalepanies, such as Huang Pharma and Domino Pharma, did not have this VIP card.


    The manager was extremely respectful. He bowed down, "Sir, do you need anything else? We can transfer you to the Supreme VIP room upstairs if you are not satisfied with this one."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Zachary gestured to the manager to stop talking. He pointed to the table behind him and said, "Please pay the bill here, except for the bill of these two people!" Zachary pointed to Tracy and Victor as he spoke.


    The meal was worth more than 100, 000 yuan. It was unaffordable for most people, but this was not a big deal for Zachary, who owned the Dark Gold VIP Card. Although the manager didn''t understand his intention, he still did ording to what Zachary said.


    The bill could be waived by the Dark Gold VIP Card. The manager only had to calcte the share of the bill for Tracy and Victor. "Madam, your bill is 5, 800 yuan in total. Sir, your bill is 32, 500 yuan in total."


    Victor flew into a rage at this moment. He didn''t care about the money. He was furious because Zachary had humiliated him. He was not in the mood for the gathering anymore, so he threw his credit card to the manager. "I''ll pay the bill now!" Although the other students felt bad for the wasted food, they had lost their appetite after what happened. They got up and left.


    Tracy walked out slowly with her numbed arms dangling at her side. She was stopped by the waiter when she was about to leave, "I''m sorry, Miss. You haven''t paid the bill yet!"


    Tracy was stunned. Victor did not settle the bill for her under his rage.


    "This..." Tracy''s face flushed red. Although she had started working, 5, 800 yuan was not a small amount of money for her.


    "Miss, please pay the bill. Are you going to pay by cash or by card?" The waiter continued with a smile.


    Tracy wanted to ask Victor to pay the bill for her, but she knew that this would be impossible. Therefore, she could only grit her teeth and paid the bill with a few credit cards.


    She felt the pain of paying so much money. Moreover, she didn''t even take a bite of the food.


    The atmosphere was depressing in the corridor. Zachary smiled at Harry, "Harry, I''ll leave now."


    Harry knew that Zachary was on a whole different level than they were now. He nodded politely, "Okay. Please keep in touch."


    Zachary nodded and walked to the toilet. He drank a lot of water while he was waiting for the others to arrive. He had to relieve himself before leaving.


    Watching Zachary leave, Victor didn''t say a word. His face was extremely gloomy and dark. Harry and the others wanted to say their goodbyes to him.


    All of a sudden, Victor''s eyes lit up. He quickened his pace and strode toward a VIP room.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    As he reached the door, his expression had turned from gloomy to a ttering smile, which was simr to that of Tracy earlier.


    "Young Master Lee, such coincidence to meet you here," Victor bowed and said respectfully to a man inside.


    The person known as Young Master Lee looked at Victor. He frowned and said lightly, "Who are you? Do we know each other?"


    Victor took out his business card quickly and handed it over with both hands, exining, "Young Master Lee, you must have forgotten me. We met each other when you represented Healler Hall to negotiate regarding the medicinal materials. I was one of the representatives of thepany involved. I even shook hands with you. My name is Victor."


    Before Victor could finish introducing himself, Young Master Lee waved his hand impatiently for Victor to stop talking, "I''m not interested in knowing who you are. Get out!"


    Victor''s face turned rigid. But, he smiled and said immediately, "I''m sorry for disturbing you, Young Master Lee! I''ll get out of here right now!" He rushed out of the VIP room.

 Chapter 51 Young Master Lee from Healler Hall

    Upon seeing this, Harry and the others were stunned. To them, Victor was considered a sessful businessman who could make a good fortune. Yet, he was groveling to another young man. Who exactly was that young man? Victor walked over just as they were guessing who the young man was. Although Victor was chided by the Young Master Lee, his face showed pride instead of displeasure.


    He stroked his hair and looked at Harry and the others. He quizzed proudly, "Do you know who is that man inside the VIP room?"


    Harry and others shook their heads and asked cautiously, "Is he an influential individual?"


    "He''s not just an influential person," Victor said mysteriously. "Have you heard of Healler Hall?"


    Harry and the others nodded, "Yup. It is thergest Chinese medicine store in Ludington City. It seems to have a good business."


    Victor added on proudly, "All of you have underestimated Healler Hall. It is not a mere Chinese medicine store."


    "Is there something more about it?"


    "Of course!" Victor boasted, "Master Lee came to Ludington City from Capital City 50 years ago and founded Healler Hall. I heard that he was a student of Semaj Ching, who was the ''Herbal King'' of the Capital City. After he finished studying Chinese medicine, Master Lee returned to Ludington City."


    "Ever since the establishment of Healler Hall, countless high-ranking officials and noblemen havee to seek treatment from Master Lee. For example, Vann Zhang, an official, and Owen Chu, who was the mayor, have all sought treatment at Healler Hall. So, Healler Hall is not just a simple Chinese medicine store. There are many influential people supporting it. Large-scale enterprises such as Huang Pharma, Lorenzo Pharma, and Domino Pharma in Ludington City may not be able topete with it."Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Incredible! Victor, you know a lot!"


    Victor put on a prideful look, "Of course, I am an expert in this industry, and I know a lot of inside information. The one inside the VIP room is the only grandson of Bruno Lee, the owner of Healler Hall. His name is Vernon Lee. He is the only descendant of Healler Hall and he has excellent medical skills. Naturally, everyone in the medical industry respects him."


    Seeing their surprised expressions, Victor continued, "I''m lucky enough to have worked for Young Master Lee before. So, it can be said that we''re familiar with each other. I went there to greet him just now." Victor was chased out just now. He was so thick-skinned that he bent the truth. Harry and others did not expose him, "Victor, you''re so amazing to be able to befriend people from the upper-ss society." "Haha, it''s nothing!" Victor stillsounded very proud.


    At this moment, Victor happened to see Zachary exiting the washroom. He narrowed his eyes and mocked, "Some people think they can do anything just because they have a little money. But, connections are more important in modern society. Not everyone can get to know people like Young Master Lee." He ignored the fact that Zachary''s Dark Gold VIP Card could not be obtained without connections.


    Tracy had just spent a lot of money, which was equivalent to two months of her sry. She was even more disgusted by Zachary. She supported Victor and said, "Some people are just lucky enough to be a nouveau riche. How dare they think that they can enter the upper-ss society. It''s soughable!"


    Zachary frowned when he saw that they had not left yet and were still mocking him. He did not want to argue with them, so he turned to leave.


    At that moment, Zachary''s gaze fell on Young Master Lee, and his eyes immediately tensed up. He quickened his pace and walked towards the VIP room.


    Seeing this, Victor was stunned. He then said sarcastically, "How ridiculous! Who does he think he is? Does he think that he can get to know Young Master Lee just by approaching him?"


    "Let''s see how he''ll be driven out!" Tracy sneered.


    Vernon, who was dressed in an expensive suit, picked up a ss of red wine with a smile and stood up. Then, he bowed slightly as he handed it to the woman opposite him.


    He knocked his right thumb on the edge of the ss gently when he bowed. A bunch of white powder dropped into the wine and dissolved instantly.


    "Miss Lim! Let me raise my ss to you," Vernon handed the ss of red wine to the woman. He picked up another ss of red wine for himself.


    Lauren, who was dressed in a gown, stood up in a hurry. She did not take the ss of red wine from Vernon. She picked up the wine ss in front of her instead and smiled, "Young Master Lee, it''s my honor to raise my ss to you." "Why do you refuse to drink the wine I have poured for you? You''re disrespecting me!" Vernon pretended to be furious.


    Lauren was stunned and was going to take the wine ss from Vernon. However, she felt that something was wrong after years of experience. "How can I trouble Young Master Lee to pour wine for me? I''ll drink this ss of wine first," As she said this, she lifted her head and drank all the red wine in her ss.


    Vernon''s face darkened. "You''re not giving me face? I don''t simply pour wine for anyone. Well, I think there''s no need to continue talking about the raw materials since you''re disrespecting me.''


    Hearing this, Lauren grew anxious. This was her main motive here. She had to take the wine ss from Vernon, "Young Master Lee, please forgive me. I''ll drink it now. Please give it a second thought on the matter about the raw materials." Lauren was quite alert. She only took a small sip. Vernon, who was opposite her, let out a sly smile.


    "This is our own aphrodisiac from Healler Hall. You''ll be very aroused even if you only take a bite. Lauren, I''m going to have fun with youter." Thinking of this, Vernon was starting to get excited.


    Lauren was a famous beauty in Ludington City. Many rich people and officials had tried to win over her heart but to no avail. Now, Vernon could finally sleep with her. He could show off about this in the upper circle for quite a while. Lauren put down the wine ss in her hand after merely wetting her lips with it. However, she felt her body getting hotter before the wine ss touched the table. She felt quite dizzy as well.


    "Sh*t! There''s something wrong with this wine!" Lauren cursed in her mind. She instinctively took out her phone to call for help.


    Vernon had been waiting for this moment for a long time. He would not let her escape. He snatched her phone away and threw himself at her.


    A dark figure rushed into the private room just as Vernon was about to press Lauren down on the sofa. He felt that his chest was forcefully hit before he could clearly see the ck figure. The force was so strong that he flew backward and crashed into the wall behind him. He dropped to the ground with a dull thud.


    "Young Master Lee!"


    "Who are you?"


    "Catch him now!"


    Vernon was kicked into the air. The others in the VIP room came back to their senses and shouted angrily. The private room instantly went into chaos.

 Chapter 52 Dashing into The VIP Room Angrily

    Lauren also acted decisively. She pulled herself together despite being dizzy and found a ss of water on the table. She sshed it on her face, sessfully waking herself up.


    "Zachary, why are you here?" She asked in surprise when she saw Zachary. After seeing Vernon being kicked away and the crowd surrounding them, she realized what was going on instantly. "Zachary, let''s go now!" Lauren urged him immediately. They would get into trouble offending a person like Vernon.


    Zachary nodded at Lauren. He carried Lauren in his arms and was about to walk out of the VIP room.


    At that moment, those who were seated near the entrance rushed towards Zachary fiercely. One of them was savage. He was holding a triangr bay that should be illegal to use and was looking at Zachary viciously. "Scram!"


    Zachary shouted furiously and swiftly punched one of them. In the blink of an eye, his fistnded on the person''s face.


    With a bang, the person felt the world spinning and saw stars before him. He lost his consciousness...


    The other person was the one who was holding a triangr bay, he rushed towards Zachary fiercely. The person was cunning as he targeted Lauren when he realized that it was not easy to deal with Zachary. He aimed at Lauren''s heart ruthlessly.


    Anger shed across Zachary''s eyes. An invisible stream of Qi was bursting out from his palm. The Qi hit the man''s wrist in the nick of time.


    The direction of the triangr bay changed in an instant. It merely brushed Lauren''s shoulder.


    Then, Zachary raised his leg and kicked on the man''s chest in rage. He didn''t exert full force when he kicked Vernon as he was aware of the consequences. But now, he used all his strength in the kick, intending to kill the man.


    The effect of him with a full-strength kick was stunning. The man was sent flying backwards for a long distance in the corridor before crashing to the ground. There was a slight cracking sound from his chest. It seemed that more than one of his bone was broken.


    The man''s eyes rolled upwards with a groan of agony. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    Harry and the others standing not far away were frightened upon this scene. They had never seen such a violent and bloody fighting scene in person.


    They were also utterly shocked by Zachary''s actions. He dashed into Vernon''s VIP room and kicked him in the guts. After that, Zachary rushed out of the VIP room fiercely.


    "What''s going on?" Harry''s brain seemed to stop working. He couldn''t understand why his former schoolmate would turn out to be an aggressive person.


    Victor was shocked as well. Aftering back to his senses, he looked at Zachary coldly and sneered, "How dare he attack Young Master Lee! He is in trouble now. He''ll definitely suffer the revenge of Young Master Lee. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be crippled!"


    "Ah, what should we do? Victor, didn''t you just say that you are on good terms with Young Master Lee? Why don''t you put in some good words and ask him to spare Zachary? ;After all, Zachary is our ssmate," Harry said. He couldn''t bear to see Zachary suffer.


    "Why will Young Master Lee listen to me?" Victor thought and cursed secretly. He shook his head, "This is not something we should be involved in. Let''s go now. Otherwise, we''ll be in trouble if Young Master Lee gets pissed and wants to vent his anger on us."


    Hearing this, Tracy''s face turned pale with fright. She urged immediately, "Hurry up! Let''s not be involved in this trouble caused by that bast*rd."


    Some students were displeased by Tracy''s words, but they should really stay away from this matter. Therefore, they sighed, ready to leave.


    At that moment, Vernon, who had been kicked in the VIP room, scrambled up and shouted angrily, "Block the exits now! No one is allowed to leave."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Whoosh!"


    With a rustling sound, more than 20 bodyguards in ck suits and sunsses rushed over. Their average height of 1. 8 meters and their muscr bodies gave off an oppressive aura. "Catch him and beat him to death!" Vernon roared, his eyes red with anger.


    Lauren immediately became anxious. She struggled to break herself free from Zachary''s arms and said to Vernon, "Young Master Lee, this is a misunderstanding. It''s not rted to Zachary at all. It''s all my fault. I apologize to you." "B*tch! Who are you to say that it''s just a misunderstanding? I''ll deal with youter!" Vernon growled. He looked at Zachary and was about to gesture to his bodyguards to attack him.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    All of a sudden, a figure crossed Vernon''s mind. His lips curled into a cold smile as he said, "I didn''t expect it to be you, little b*stard!"


    Hearing this, Zachary frowned and recalled something. He looked at Vernon with a cold gaze, "I remember that I once told you that you''ll have to pay for it every time you say these words."


    "Pay for it? Ridiculous!" Vernon smirked. "Do you think everything is still the same? Do you think you''re still in Healler Hall? It''s just a piece of cake for me to torture you now. I remember that I once warned you not to step foot in Ludington City anymore. Otherwise, you''ll have to bear the consequences."


    Judging from the conversation between Zachary and Vernon, the crowd, including Lauren, was stunned. It seemed that they had known each other for a long time, and their rtionship wasplicated.


    However, Vernon was the Young Master of the Lee family, who owned the Healler Hall in Ludington City. Zachary was just an unknown poor guy. How could the both of them get to know each other?


    Victor and Tracy were especially dumbfounded at the moment. They couldn''t figure out what was going on at all. They even doubted if Zachary was the same person whom they had always mocked for being poor. "That woman in Zachary''s arms... seems to be Lauren Lim!" One of the ssmates suddenly noticed it and cried out in surprise.


    "Lauren? Do you mean the famous reporter, Miss Lim? It''s impossible. How can Zachary get to know her?" Tracy retorted immediately. However, they were standing not far away from Lauren. They could see her face clearly. It was no doubt that she was Lauren.


    Zachary''s ssmates were all in a confused state. Zachary owned the Dark Gold VIP Card of Ricardo Group, he beat Vernon up, and it turned out that he had known Vernon for a long time. He was also holding Lauren, the most beautiful reporter of Ludington City, in his arms.


    Was this the Zachary Ching they used to know? Could it be that this guy was different from the Zachary whom they knew back in their junior high days?


    Even Victor and Tracy could not help but conjure such an absurd thought.


    "What is Zachary''s identity? Is he from a wealthy family?" Harry gulped and said.


    Hearing this, many ssmates agreed with Harry.


    Victor''s face fell. He sneered, "It doesn''t matter who he is. He has now provoked Young Master Lee. He is in trouble now."


    "That''s right. He doesn''t know what''s good or bad for him. He''ll definitely suffer after provoking Young Master Lee," Tracy echoed with a hint of schadenfreude. Harry and the others frowned after hearing what they said.

 Chapter 53 Childhood

    Victor and others were shocked while Vernon was cursing angrily. Memories of the past shed across Zachary''s mind.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    It was more than 20 years ago. Zachary and his mother lived in the house of a rich family in Ludington City not long after he was born.


    Zachary was still very young. He didn''t know what was going on with his own family, but he could vaguely remember that the rich family treated him and his mother nicely. They provided Zachary and his mother with good clothing and food. However, he could vaguely feel that it was not a type of family affection. It felt as if the family was ttering him and his mother.


    Later, he found out that he was living with the Lee family, who was the owner of Healler Hall in Ludington City. Bruno Lee, the master of the family, treated Zachary very well as if he was his blood-rted grandson. In many people''s eyes, he treated Zachary much better than Vernon, who was his real grandson.


    Bruno even mentioned many times that he would let Zachary inherit Healler Hall whenever he had a gathering with the people from the same industry. Many people were shocked, but most of them praised Bruno for being so kind and generous because he treated an outsider so well. He was a benevolent Chinese physician indeed.


    Although Zachary''s father was not with him since he was born, he had a happy childhood because Bruno treated him very well.


    However, everything changed when Zachary turned ten years old. After Bruno came back from Capital City, he changed his attitude towards Zachary and his mother. He no longer cared about them and became indifferent instead. In the end, he even scolded and insulted Zachary and his mother.


    Zachary and his mother no longer received good food and clothing, and they were treated terribly. The food was not enough to fill their stomachs and the clothes were not enough to keep them warm. As a result of the tense rtionship, they were chased out of Healler Hall without a penny. Bruno even warned them to note back to Ludington City anymore.


    The hard times were one of the tremendous changes in Zachary''s life. He had a good life initially, being treated like a prince. However, he became as poor as a beggar in the blink of an eye.


    Vernon, who was almost the same age as Zachary, changed his attitude towards him as well. He had never liked Zachary because Zachary was an outsider. However, he could only endure it because his grandfather and father forced him to. But he unleashed all his anger ever since Bruno changed his attitude. He bullied Zachary and called Zachary a little ba*stard without a father.


    This was a huge blow to Zachary at that time. He picked a fight with Vernon, and both of them suffered from a lot of injuries. The consequences of this fight were serious, as this fight was one of the contributing factors that caused them to be chased out of the Lee family.


    Zachary''s mother took him to live in a remote town. Yearster, Zachary grew up and asked his mother about the past.


    "Who is my father? Where is he? Why did we live in the Lee family? Why did the Lee family treat us very well and then changed their attitude tremendously? What on earth happened?"


    Zachary had many questions, but his mother did not disclose anything. She just told him not to have any contact with the Lee family.


    A few years ago, his mother gave him a tattered medical book before she passed away, telling him that this medical book was left to him by his father. He had to keep it well.


    Zachary did not think much about it after so many years. Also, Harrison''s soul was in his body now. These memories had been buried in the deep recesses of his mind. He started to recall these memories only when Vernon scolded him "little b*stard".


    Vernon red at Zachary fiercely. He touched the wound on the back of his head and yelled at the bodyguards around him, "Why are you still standing there? Go ahead and teach this little b*stard a lesson!"


    In an instant, the bodyguards swarmed in and surrounded Zachary. Each of them was extremely fierce. Their punches and kicks were aimed at the vital parts of Zachary''s body. A normal person would definitely be beaten to death. Zachary narrowed his eyes. He held Lauren in one of his arms to protect her, while he attacked the bodyguards with his other arm. He punched and kicked the bodyguards urately.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    He did not put in much force to attack the bodyguards, but he aimed at their acupoints. The bodyguards would fall to the ground immobilized if they were hit by him.


    In just a few minutes, more than half of the bodyguards had copsed to the ground. The rest of the bodyguards looked at Zachary warily.


    Although Zachary remained expressionless, he was actually struggling to win this fight. He had to rely on his strength and understanding of the acupuncture points to survive because the fighting skills of the bodyguards were much better than his.


    Although it seemed as if he had gained the upper hand now, he might not be able to hold on if the bodyguards kept on fighting with him. He needed to protect Lauren at the same time.


    Vernon was shocked when he saw that half of his bodyguards were knocked down in the blink of an eye. He grew more furious and roared, "All of you are useless! You can''t even deal with an unarmed b*stard. What do I need you for? Kill that little b*stard now!"


    Seeing the rest of the bodyguards rushing towards him recklessly, Zachary narrowed his eyes slightly. There was an invisible stream of Qi in his legs. Then, he sped up suddenly. He elerated past the bodyguards and reached Vernon''s side as fast as lightning.


    He grabbed Vernon''s throat and pped him three times, sending him into a stunned state.


    "How dare you hit me!"


    Zachary growled, "This is the price you have to pay for what you said!"


    "How dare you! I''m going to kill you!" Vernon roared madly. "Shoot him now!"


    The remaining bodyguards took out their guns and pointed at Zachary concurrently.


    The onlookers were scared out of their wits. They would have escaped if there were no bodyguards guarding the door. Most of them crumbled to the ground as their legs went weak.


    Seeing this, Zachary couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect Vernon to be so arrogant and careless that he dared to use so many guns in public.


    "You can shoot me if you like, but I can assure you that your Young Master Lee will be dead." Zachary stared at the bodyguards indifferently. A silver needle suddenly appeared in his hand, and he aimed it at Vernon''s temple. Vernon didn''t expect him to be so violent. He was trembling in fear and he almost knocked into the silver needle himself.


    The bodyguards tensed up. They would not have a good ending if something bad happened to Vernon.


    "Drop the guns now!" Zachary demanded sharply.


    The bodyguards did not dare to act rashly. "Let go of Young Master Lee!"


    At the same time, someone pointed their gun at Lauren. Seeing this, Zachary raised his eyebrows.


    The atmosphere became tenser. It was as if the air was filled with gunpowder, and a little spark would immediately cause an eruption.

 Chapter 54 Elegant Noah Lee

    "Drop the guns now!"


    "Release Young Master Lee!"


    The atmosphere was really tense. No one wanted to take a step back.


    At this critical moment, the footsteps of a pair of leather shoes were heard. It attracted much attention and they all turned to look curiously.


    The footsteps were getting closer. A young man, who was about 26 or 27 years old, came into everyone''s view. He looked elegant in a white suit and he wore a light smile on his face that eased the people down. Many young women even forgot that they were in a dangerous situation. They looked at the approaching young man in a daze.


    "It''s so lively here!" The young man took a nce around and said calmly. He was not shocked at all.


    "Young Master Lee, it''s you!" He then nced at Vernon.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Vernon wanted to say something, but Zachary was pointing a silver needle at his head. Hence, he couldn''t speak.


    The man in the white suit took a look at the bodyguards around him who were armed with guns, "This is a ce for business, not for you to fight with weapons. You will scare the guests away. Put down the guns!" The bodyguards did not move at all. They would only follow Vernon''s orders.


    Seeing this, the man in the white suit showed no expression. He walked towards Zachary, handed him a business card, and smiled, "Mr. Ching. My name is Noah Lee. My father, Henric Lee, asked me to send you his regards." "Director Lee''s son? The young master of Ricardo Group?" Zachary''s heart skipped a beat and took the business card.


    Noah looked at the silver needle in Zachary''s hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Ching, it''d be bad if you hurt Vernon identally. Why don''t you put down your weapon and let''s have a peaceful talk."


    Zachary hesitated for a moment, but Noah smiled and continued, "I can guarantee the safety of Mr. Ching and Miss Lim."


    After thinking for a moment, Zachary nodded slightly. He withdrew the silver needle in his hand and pushed Vernon away. Noah was sent by Henric, and he trusted Henric very much.


    Several bodyguards rushed over. They held Vernon behind them and guarded him.


    Vernon was gasping for breath, looking extremely furious. He had never been treated like this before. He was held as a hostage, which was extremely humiliating.


    Feeling ashamed and furious, Vernon roared, "Beat him to death!"


    The bodyguards became agitated. Noah''s face darkened as he said sternly, "I''ve said that I''ll guarantee the safety of Mr. Ching and Miss Lim. Young Master Lee, pay me some respect!" Although his voice was not loud, there was a sense of intimidation in it.


    Vernon gritted his teeth, "Noah, don''t intervene in this matter. It''s my personal grudge with that guy."


    Noah bellowed, "Whoever dares to attack them will be the enemy of Ricardo Group! I don''t mind fighting with them."


    "Noah, are you going to turn on me for this nobody?" Vernon red at Noah fiercely.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Noah''s expression remained unchanged. "How can people in Ludington City respect me if I can''t live up to my promise? Vernon, I bet you understand this principle too."


    Vernon gritted his teeth and thought for a moment. In the end, he gestured to his bodyguards and said, "Let''s go." Then, he left with the bodyguards. He red at Zachary before leaving, "Br*t, you''re lucky today. I''ll definitely deal with youter."


    Noah smiled after Vernon had left. "Mr. Ching, Miss Lim, I''m sorry that such a thing happened in my hotel."


    "Mr. Lee, you''re too polite. We should thank you. I''ll treat you to dinner next time. You must ept my offer!" Lauren thanked him with a charming smile.


    "It''s my honor to be invited by Miss Lim."


    "I have to thank you and Director Lee for today. I will definitely repay your kindness in the future," Zachary said gratefully. He really had to thank Noah for his help. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how the incident would end. "You''re wee, Mr. Ching. It''s my father''s honor to have a good rtionship with you," Noah grinned.


    Zachary and Lauren said goodbye to Noah and left Vista Hotel. After that, Noah left as well.


    It took Harry and the other ssmates a long time toe back to their senses in the corridor. They walked slowly towards the exit.


    The shock in their eyes still remained as thoughts raced through their minds. "Who exactly is Zachary? He dares to stand against Young Master Lee. Also, he has a good rtionship with the Young Master of Ricardo Group."


    As for Victor and Tracy, a chill crept into their hearts when they thought about how they had mocked Zachary. They would definitely not be able to fight back if Zachary used his connections to deal with them.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    On the top floor of Vista Hotel, Noah was talking on his phone in his office. He was watching as Lauren and Zachary were leaving. He pursed his lips slightly and said in a disapproving tone.


    "Is it really worth it for us to have a conflict with the Healler Hall for him?"


    "Noah, Zachary is definitely not a simple person. It''ll be beneficial for us to make friends with him now. Besides, he is calm and brave. He is a good young man. You should befriend him if you have a chance to do so," Henric said on the other end of the phone.


    "Alright!" Noah responded.


    He didn''t understand why his father thought so highly of Zachary. He didn''t think that Zachary was worthy of his painstaking efforts, but he had to help Zachary since his father asked him to do so.


    After hanging up the phone, he threw these matters to the back of his mind. The Ricardo Group was arge-scale enterprise and, as the heir of the Ricardo Group, Noah had a lot of things to deal with. Zachary sped all the way to Lauren''s home.


    He had to admit that the aphrodisiac from Healler Hall was quite effective. Although Lauren had only taken a small amount of the aphrodisiac, she was almost unconscious when she reached home. She even tried to take off her clothes when they were on the way home. Looking at her, Zachary was aroused.


    Zachary carried her into her room. Then, he used Shannon Herbal Skill to transmit aura into Lauren''s body to remove the effect of the aphrodisiac. He used cold water to wash Lauren''s body. After finishing with all these, he could finally have a rest.


    He sat on the sofa and tried to catch his breath. It was already 12 o''clock as he checked the time. It was a busy night. First, he had an unhappy gathering with his ssmates. Then, he met his old rival, Vernon. Fortunately, nothing went wrong in the end.


    Zachary was determined to learn some martial arts after what had happened tonight. It would not be a problem for him to deal with normal people with his current skills. However, it would be hard for him to defeat bodyguards who had undergone special training or those from the special forces even though his strength was beyond average.

 Chapter 55 The Difficulty Faced by The Company

    The warm morning sun shone into the room. Zachary woke up in a daze and felt something soft under his body. He turned over instinctively and almost jumped up in shock when he opened his eyes, his drowsiness disappearing in an instant. He was lying on Lauren''s big soft bed at the moment. A faint perfume wafted into his nose from the pillows on the bed.


    "Why am I sleeping here? Was the effect of aphrodisiac notpletely clearedst night? But, I don''t feel anything!"


    Zachary was shocked and confused. He lifted the nket and scanned his body to confirm if anything happenedst night. But, there were no traces.


    The door was pushed open with a squeaking sound at this moment.


    Zachary was surprised. He tucked himself under the nket and pretended to be asleep. He really didn''t know how to exin to Lauren why he was sleeping on her bed.


    "Zach, get up... now," Lauren called out. After seeing that Zachary was still sleeping, she lowered her voice and mumbled, "He''s still sleeping. I''ll wake him upter." There was a squeaking sounding from the door again as soon as Lauren finished speaking. It seemed that she had left.


    Hearing this, Zachary let out a long sigh of relief. He rolled over from the bed and opened his eyes.


    He nearly jumped up when he opened his eyes.


    Lauren was bending down and looking at him with a smile. He could even vaguely see the cleavage of her breasts.


    "Zach, you''ve finally woken up!" Lauren had a charming smile on her face.


    "Yea, I just woke up!" Zachary said awkwardly. He looked at the bedside and did not find his clothes. "Sister Lim, I..."


    He wanted to exin that he didn''t mean anything else, but it was not convincing enough as he was still lying on Lauren''s bed.


    "What do you want to say? Last night, you..." Lauren said softly. Tears were welling up within her eyes, looking as if she had been wronged.


    Zachary was taken aback. He secretly thought, "Did I really do something to herst night?"


    "Sister Lim, please don''t cry. I will be responsible for what I have done. I will marry you immediately if you agree!" He went all out and promised Lauren while patting on his chest.


    "Marry me?" Lauren looked surprised. She rolled her eyes, "Zach, what are you thinking? You fell asleep on the sofast night. So, I moved you into my room when I got up in the morning."


    "Oh, I see! So nothing happenedst night..." Zachary was stunned.


    "Of course nothing had happened. But you seem to be looking forward to something! Do you want me to fulfill your wish now?" Lauren raised her eyebrows as she bent her body even more. The cleavage of her fair breasts was more obviousProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    now.


    "No, you don''t have to!" Zachary waved his hand repeatedly. She was really good at ying with men!


    "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore," As Zachary blushed bright red with embarrassment, Laurenughed. "Get up now. Breakfast is ready."


    Zachary put on his clothes hurriedly after Lauren went out. He walked to the dining room after washing up.


    There were gruel, green vegetables, and a small dish of pickles on the table. Although it looked simple, his appetite increased when he smelt the aroma.


    After having breakfast, Zachary helped to wash the bowls and chopsticks. He sat down in the living room and chatted with Lauren.


    After a brief talk about theirpany, Zachary looked at Lauren and asked hesitantly, "Sister Lim, why were you in touch with Vernon? Last night, at the hotel..."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Lauren turned resentful after hearing this. "It''s all because of you. It seems that you''re quite free recently, but there are many things going on in thepany. Although we can start the production now, there''s another huge problem that has not been solved yet."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "It''s about the raw materials!" Lauren sighed softly, "For Western pharmaceuticalpanies like Huang Group, the raw materials are basically some chemical substances which are suitable for mass production. They can be made by chemical methods, and we can buy them directly. However, our health supplements are made of Chinese medicine. We can''t use any chemical substances at all. We can only buy raw materials."


    "Oh, it''s very difficult to buy raw materials!" Zachary realized the problem.


    "Of course!" Lauren exined, "The demand for Chinese medicine is lower than Western medicine. Naturally, there will be less supply of the raw materials for Chinese medicine. Some of the Chinese medicine stores bought them from certain individuals in small amounts. Some have their own ntations."


    "But, those Chinese medicine stores are notrge-scale stores. I have talked to many of them and they don''t have extra raw materials to sell to us. So, I can only ask Vernon for help. After all, Healler Hall is thergest Chinese medicine store in Ludington City. Their ntations are also muchrger than others, and they have all sorts of herbs there. I didn''t expect the meeting with him would end up like this!" Lauren heaved a long sigh.


    Zachary was frowning. It was very simple for him to deal with any problem regarding to the formtion. But, he could not do anything about the raw materials. It was impossible for him to build a ntation as it was toote. Also, they didn''t have much money left.


    Seeing that Zachary was at a loss, Lauren waved her hand with a smile, "Well, don''t worry about it. You just have to focus on the formtion. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Zachary was touched. "Thank you, Sister Lim!"


    "It''s not enough to thank me by just saying it out loud. Can you put it into action?" Lauren leaned on the sofa with one hand propping her head and said with a faint smile while looking at Zachary seductively. Zachary was taken aback for a moment. He said with a wry smile, "How about increasing your shares, Sister Lim?"


    "Tsk!" Lauren rolled her eyes, "Is that all?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Well, Sister Lim, what do you want..."


    "Nah, I''m just kidding with you." Laurenughed. "It''s gettingte. Let me send you home now. Otherwise, the small beauty in your house will be jealous. You didn''t go back at allst night." "Vanessa and I are just friends," Zachary exined. "I''ll ask Master Sue if he knows anyone that can help us with the raw materials after I go back."


    "Well, that will be great. We have to speed up. Some pharmaceuticalpanies have received the news. They seem to be in a hurry to develop a simr product," Lauren put on a serious expression. Zachary happened to bump into Maxwell at home when he came back from Lauren''s ce. He talked to Maxwell about his problem.


    Maxwell was very supportive of Zachary in producing the refining ointment on his own. He would not trust otherpanies in this era. It would be worse if the reputation of Chinese medicine was ruined. Hence, Maxwell busied himself making phone calls the whole morning. Seeing this, Zachary''s heart was warmed.


    However, the result was not ideal. Although Maxwell was influential in the Chinese medicine field of Ludington City, it was limited to academic and medical aspects only. He did not have many connections when it came to business. Moreover, the industry producing raw materials of Chinese medicine was not big. They could only supply for themselves. They did not have extras to be sold to outsiders.


    After thest round of inquiry, severalpanies were willing to offer some raw materials for the sake of Maxwell, but the total amount was notrge. It was only enough for the production line of the Wonderzac Group to operate for half a month, and it was not enough to support long-term production.


    Manypanies mentioned that the ntations of Healler Hall were veryrge. There must be extra raw materials for sale. However, Zachary did not want to contact the Lee family. Also, it was impossible for them to cooperate with Zachary based on his rtionship with them. Zachary ruled out this choice immediately.


    After thanking Maxwell, Zachary gave Lauren a call and told her about the situation. He discussed with Lauren that they could start the production on a small scale if there were not many raw materials for them. Lauren had no other way but to try contacting other merchants.

 Chapter 56 Sienna Tang

    A week had passed in the blink of an eye. Although Maxwell had contacted many people, he didn''t make any progress on the problem with the raw materials yet. Some medicine stores, which originally agreed to cooperate with Wonderzac Group, had given up. The reasons seemed to have something to do with Healler Hall. Lauren gave Zachary a call in the afternoon just as he was feeling disappointed.


    "Sister Lim, what can I do for you?"


    "Zachary, hurry up ande to the wellness center we visitedst time. There is something important rted to the raw materials of Wonderzac Group," Lauren said quickly on the other side of the phone. She sounded very excited. "Okay, I''ll be right there!" Zachary nodded and rushed out immediately.


    Zachary took a taxi to the wellness center and told the receptionist about Lauren. Soon, he was led to a VIP room upstairs.


    He saw Lauren sitting on the sofa just as he entered the room. A woman in a ck overcoat donning short hair was sitting opposite Lauren.


    Although she had a petite body, she had a domineering demeanor. Zachary sensed a hint of malice when both of their eyes met.


    "This is no simple woman!" He quietly assessed her. Then, he sat down beside Lauren.


    "Zachary, this is Sienna Tang," Lauren introduced. She pointed to Zachary and said, "This is Dr. Ching, whom I''ve mentioned."N?velDrama.Org content.


    "He..." Sienna looked at him with undisguised suspicion.


    Lauren exined immediately, "Miss Tang, although Dr. Ching is young, his medical skills are excellent. He will definitely cure the illness of your rtive."


    At the same time, Lauren exined to Zachary in a low voice, "Miss Tang can help us get the raw materials for your Chinese medicine. But, you have to cure the illness of her rtive."


    Hearing this, Zachary nodded slightly and turned to Sienna, "Miss Tang, I am quite confident about my medical skills. Can you tell me more about the illness of your rtive? What symptoms is your rtive experiencing? If necessary, I can go to diagnose now."


    "Your words have no reassurance!" Sienna said sharply as she went straight to the point.


    Zachary was stunned. Then, he smiled because he felt that it would be convenient tomunicate with such a straightforward person.


    He reached out his hand and grabbed Sienna''s wrist.


    Sienna was shocked. With a rustle, she took out a gleaming dagger and aimed it at Zachary''s wrist.


    "Watch what you''re doing!" Sienna said coldly.


    "This woman is really violent!" Zachary thought. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and quickly exined, "I am a Chinese physician. I was trying to feel your pulse."


    "Chinese physician?" Sienna looked at him with more suspicion. However, she still stretched out her arm.


    Zachary ced his fingers on her wrist. The skin of this woman was cold not smooth. It was as rough as the skin ofborers.


    His finger trembled slightly as he was feeling her pulse. Zachary slowly frowned.


    A momentter, he loosened his finger and looked at Sienna on the opposite side, "Miss Tang, if I am right, you always carry out vigorous physical exercise. As a result, your lung functions have deteriorated. It is not serious, but you will suffer from shortness of breath and dizziness asionally. Also... you snore when you sleep."


    Zachary paused for a while before saying thest sentence. No young woman would be willing to bemented on their snoring, especially a violent woman.


    Sienna''s pupils dted when he said that she snored when she slept. Fortunately, she didn''t attack Zachary.


    In fact, she was surprised because Zachary''s diagnosis was very urate. She had just been diagnosed by her family doctor with cardiopulmonary disease. She was worried that this disease would affect her task, so she did not report it. It was impossible for Zachary to get her information. Also, only people who were close to her knew that she snored when she slept.


    Sienna had confidence in Zachary after listening to his urate diagnosis. She got up and said, "You cane with me now." After that, she went out directly.


    Zachary was stunned by Sienna because she was so decisive. He came back to his senses when Lauren nudged him. He got up and followed Sienna immediately.


    Sienna got into a dark green Hummer in the parking lot of the wellness center. The fierce and aggressive design of the Hummer was a huge contrast to Sienna''s thin figure, manifesting a different type of charm.


    Zachary and Lauren got into the car. As soon as they fastened the seat belts, Sienna drove the Hummer at high speed like she was riding a beast.


    Simr to how she talked, her driving style was furious and rash.


    Finally, they arrived at the foot of a small hill in the suburbs. Lauren''s face was pale, and she almost threw up.


    On the other hand, Zachary''s expression remained unchanged because of his strong body. Sienna was a little surprised by this.


    They followed her into the vi at the foot of the hill. The neatly managedndscape, as well as the soldiers guarding the entrance, showed that this should be the residence of an army member.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    A maid walked over quickly as soon as they entered the vi. She said to Sienna respectfully, "Miss, you''re back!"


    "Where is Abby?" Sienna asked.


    The maid was anxious, "Miss Abby is ill again. She is in the bedroom."


    "What? Why is she sick again? Isn''t her condition stabilized a few days ago?" Sienna rushed over in concern. Zachary and the others followed behind immediately. Sienna walked to the bed in the middle of the room as soon as she entered. She shouted worriedly, "Abby!"


    An elegant man with gold-rimmed sses was standing next to the bed. He asked upon seeing Zachary and Lauren, "Sienna, who are they?"


    Sienna turned around and introduced them to the elegant man. "Uncle Harper, these are my friends. Mr. Ching is a doctor. I invited him here to treat Abby."


    "Doctor?" The elegant man looked at Zachary doubtfully.


    Sienna was about to exin, but an exmation sounded at this moment. "Ah! You''re Dr. Ching, am I right?"


    "Why are you shouting?" Harper frowned and warned, showing the dignity of a military family.


    Zachary turned around and saw a middle-aged woman. She was the nanny of the little girl he had treated in the shopping mall that day. The little girl lying on the bed was the one whom he had treated, Abby Tang.

 Chapter 57 A Critical Condition

    "I''m sorry, Master Harper!" The nanny apologized to Harper immediately. She pointed at Zachary and said, "Master Harper, Dr. Ching is the doctor who saved Miss Abbyst time. It was all thanks to him..."


    Harper gestured to the nanny to stop talking. He looked at Zachary and asked, "Is it you who saved my daughterst time?"


    "Yes, it''s me," Zachary nodded. He looked at Abby on the bed from a distance. The bedsheet was stained with the blood from her nose. It seemed difficult to stop the bleeding now.


    Zachary started to feel anxious, "Abby is in a critical condition now. She must be treated immediately." He turned to the nanny, "Didn''t I give you my business cardst time and asked you to contact me immediately if anything happens?" The nanny looked helpless. She said softly, "I told them about you, but Madam Brittney didn''t believe me and threw your business card away."


    Zachary didn''t bother about this. He took out his silver needles and walked quickly toward the bed.


    A dangerous light shed across Harper''s eyes. He got up immediately and stopped Zachary, "What are you doing?"


    "Miss Tang is in critical condition. She must receive treatment immediately," Zachary said urgently.


    Sienna helped Zachary to persuade Harper as well, "Uncle Harper, his medical skills are really excellent. I have tested him before I brought him here. We should not dy the treatment for Abby."


    Looking at Abby whose face had turned pale, Harper was heartbroken. He looked at Zachary again but did not make way for him. "Your aunt has called a doctor over. They will be here soon." Obviously, he did not trust Zachary, a doctor he had never heard of.


    All of a sudden, Abby groaned. Blood began to ooze out from the corner of her eyes. Her face was utterly pale and she looked like a cold porcin doll.


    "Abby!" Harper and Sienna shouted at the same time. Their face was filled with anxiety.


    "Uncle Harper, the situation is critical. Please let Dr. Ching treat her! Hasn''t he saved Abby before?" Sienna quickly advised.


    "Master Harper, I was watchingst time. It''s true that Dr. Ching managed to save Miss Abby," The nanny echoed.


    Looking at his daughter who was bleeding incessantly, Harper felt as if his heart was stabbed by a knife. Finally, he nodded, "Fine. But, you''ll be responsible if anything happens to Abby."


    He red at Zachary and yelled out thest sentence.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Zachary frowned and was a little pissed off with Harper''s attitude. However, Abby''s life was at stake now. He rushed to the bedside quickly. The silver needles in his hands were floating up and down and spinning at the same time.


    He stabbed the silver needles swiftly and urately on Abby''s face. The needles were still spinning when they were stabbed in her face. A thin and intermittent red line began to appear gradually on Abby''s face. This was one of the techniques of Miraculous Nine Spikes, known as Firstie Spike.


    Seeing the silver needles stabbed into his daughter''s face, Harper almost rushed over and threw Zachary out. However, he was held back by Sienna.


    Abby''s bleeding was finally stopped after Zachary finished treating her with Firstie Spike.


    Then, Zachary began to feel her pulse to diagnose her. His expression became serious as time passed.


    All of a sudden, he turned around and looked at Harper. He shouted, "What medicine did you give her?"


    "What''s wrong, Dr. Ching?" Sienna asked in a hurry.


    Zachary said heavily, "I have given her a special treatmentst time. I can guarantee that her condition will be stabilized for at least half a month under normal circumstances, but she has a drug in her system now. This caused the previous treatment to fail. As a result, the blood tumor in her brain is breaking. The situation is more severe than it was before."


    The nanny was so frightened that she said immediately, "Madam Brittney invited a doctor over once. After that, Miss Abby didn''t take any other medicine."


    "I have to know what medicine she has taken. I can only treat her if I know the properties of the medicine. Abby is in a very serious condition now. Please be fast!" Zachary said quickly.


    Harper''s face turned dark. He shouted to the nanny, "Go and find out what the medicine was now!"


    "I''ll stabilize the blood tumor first," Zachary turned around and was going to stabilize the blood tumor temporarily with Shannon Herbal Skill.


    Rapid footsteps sounded at the door just as Zachary was about to apply Shannon Herbal Skill. There was a woman''s voice, "Harper, I''ve brought the doctor here. How is Abby?"


    "Ah!" Zachary heard the woman screaming. Then, he felt someone rushing towards him. He turned around and saw a woman dashing towards him in her high heels, shrieking, "Who are you? What are you doing to Abby?" "Aunt Brittney, this is the doctor I invited to treat Abby. He..." Sienna exined immediately.


    Brittney Kuan saw the silver needles on Abby''s face and shouted before Sienna could finish, "What are the needles? You''re hurting my daughter!"


    "Madam, this isn''t..."


    Zachary was about to exin, but Brittney cut him off furiously, "Get out of here right now! This is not a ce for you to scam!"


    "Dr. Loh, pleasee in and save my daughter," She shouted to someone outside immediately.


    As soon as Brittney''s voice fell, Zachary saw a person in a white coat entering with a metal medical box in his hand. It turned out that the doctor was Andrew Loh, who was familiar with Zachary. "It''s you!"


    Both of them eximed at the same time when they saw each other.


    "Dr. Loh, you are finally here. Please take a look at my daughter''s condition," Harper walked over and spoke urgently. It was obvious that he trusted Andrew more.


    Zachary had just stabilized Abby''s condition. It was very likely that the situation would worsen if anyone acted recklessly. He said in a hurry, "Abby''s in a critical situation. We can''t act rashly. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." "You''re a Chinese physician. What are you exaggerating about?" Andrew looked at Zachary, "Moreover, I''m here. You don''t have to worry about Miss Abby''s illness."


    "Andrew, this is a matter of life and death. Don''t involve the grudge between you and me in this," Zachary said deeply.


    "Nonsense! I don''t have any grudge against a lowlife like you," Andrew sneered disdainfully.


    He looked at Brittney and said, "Mrs. Tang, I''m going to treat Miss Abby now. Please ask the irrelevant people to go out. I don''t want the treatment to be interrupted." "You! Get out now!" Brittney turned around and yelled at Zachary.


    "Aunt Brittney, Dr. Ching''s medical skills are excellent. He was the one who saved Abbyst time. You..." Sienna tried to persuade her in a rush. Andrew had been treating Abby for the past few months, but her condition did not improve at all. Sienna did not ce much faith in him.


    "Sienna! This is my family''s business. The decision is up to me!" Brittney shouted. She looked at Harper, "Harper, make them go out now! I don''t want them to affect Dr. Loh''s treatment."


    Harper hesitated for a while. He gestured for two armed soldiers toe over.


    "Throw them out!"


    The two soldiers approached them. Zachary felt a sense of oppression from the soldiers. They were definitely not ordinary soldiers.

 Chapter 58 The Fight in A Rich Family

    "Wait!" Zachary cried out.


    "What tricks are you ying? You can''t deceive anyone here. Don''t dy my treatment for Miss Abby," Andrew sneered sarcastically.


    Zachary ignored him and walked towards the bed, "I''m going to pull out the silver needles."


    "Who cares about your needles? We don''t use such things in Western medicine," Andrew continued to satirize him.


    Harper hesitated for a moment before he gestured to Zachary to pull out the needles. Normal individuals would not be able to pull them out because the acupuncture was different from normal acupuncture. The needles spun constantly. Zachary walked to Abby''s side and pulled out the silver needles one by one with his left hand. He helped to stabilize and control Abby''s condition with Shannon Herbal Skill using his right hand at the same time. Abby''s situation was very critical. Andrew also liked to use his so-called high-tech medical equipment and medicines. Zachary was worried that it would be toote for him to save Abby if they messed up.


    It took him more than ten minutes to pull out all the silver needles. He used 70% of the aura that he absorbed from the herbs secretly to stabilize the blood tumor.


    After that, he wiped away the sweat on his forehead and heaved a long sigh of relief. Abby should be fine under the protection of his aura.


    "What''s taking you so long? You''ll be responsible if the treatment is dyed because of you. Get out now!" Andrew yelled.


    "Take them out!" Harper bellowed. The two soldiers came over. Zachary, Lauren, and even Sienna were driven out of the room.


    "Dr. Ching, how is Abby''s condition?" Sienna asked worriedly.


    Zachary panted breathlessly and found a chair to sit down. He said in a deep voice, "The situation is not very optimistic, but I have helped her to stabilize the blood tumor. She should be fine temporarily if nothing goes wrong." "Thank you!" Sienna said. "I''m sorry about what happened just now. I don''t know that Uncle Harper and Aunt Brittney... " Sienna became more talkative when she was talking about Abby''s illness. She was not as cold as before. "It''s okay, everyone has their own thoughts. You can''t force them to agree with you," Zachary waved his hand.


    "Miss Lim, Mr. Ching, I will find a way to help you with the raw materials," Sienna gazed at them and said. Zachary shook his head, "Curing Abby''s disease is more important now. Let''s talk about other thingster." The door creaked softly when they were talking. Sounds of footsteps could be heard. It was Brittney.


    She looked at Zachary and said coldly, "Leave now. This is not a ce for you to stay."


    Sienna exined immediately, "Aunt Brittney, Dr. Ching saved Abby at the shopping mallst time. He has excellent medical skills. Please let him treat Abby."


    "There''s no need for him to do that. We''ve hired a doctor," Brittney looked at Sienna with her long and narrow eyes. She continued, "Sienna, Master Tang is still alive and Abby is ill now. Are you still not satisfied?"


    "Aunt Brittney, is this what you think of me? What I care about is Abby''s illness, not the Tang family''s assets. How can you regard me as a materialistic person!" Sienna said in a serious tone, but she looked saddened.


    "You know what you''re thinking. You don''t have to tell me," Brittney said sharply. She looked at Zachary, "As for you, I don''t care who sent you here or what your hidden motive is. You have to get out of here right now! Otherwise..." Two armed soldiers walked over and red at them.


    "Let''s go!" Zachary said.


    They left the vi through the same route but at a much slower speed. Three of them remained silent in the Hummer with heavy expressions.


    "I didn''t expect Aunt Brittney would think of me this way," Sienna smiled wryly. She was heartbroken.


    "It will be better to say it out if you''re sad," Zacharyforted.


    Sienna hesitated for a moment and started to talk.


    "Uncle Harper is my father''s younger brother. My father, Albert Tang, is the eldest son of the Tang family, and I''m his only daughter. Eight years ago, Uncle Harper and Aunt Brittney gave birth to a boy. Tang family is a well-known family in the military, so the assets will only be passed down to a male. Because of this, my younger cousin would definitely be the head of the Tang family in the future."


    "However, my younger cousin died in less than three months after he was born because of a strange illness. Uncle Harper and Aunt Brittney were heartbroken. They even suspected me of killing him so that I could be the leader of the Tang family. It was a mess in our family at that time. My grandfather tried to mediate the disputes. It was finally over after Abby was born."


    "Unexpectedly, Aunt Brittney started to suspect me for Abby''s illness again," Sienna smiled sadly. "They are my younger brother and sister. How can I do anything to hurt them no matter how cruel and greedy I am?"


    "I believe in you!" Lauren looked into Sienna''s eyes and nodded heavily.


    At this moment, a woman as charming as a fairy and a woman as sharp as a de could rte to each other.


    Zachary sighed and thought, "Every family has their own problems! Even these rich and influential families have their own troubles."


    Suddenly, they heard the roar of the engines of vehicles. Three of them turned around and saw two military-green military vehicles racing toward them.


    "Creak!" The tires of a vehicle drew a long charred mark on the ground when it came to a sudden halt. It was parked in front of the Hummer.


    There was another sound of sudden brake behind them. Another military car stopped behind the Hummer. Four soldiers with loaded guns got out of the car. They were staring at Zachary and the others, with their guns aiming at the Hummer. Fortunately, Sienna was not driving fast. She managed to stop the Hummer before it collided with the military vehicle.


    "What are you doing?" Sienna growled at the soldiers who were armed with loaded guns.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Madam Brittney ordered us to bring Dr. Ching back," An expressionless soldier answered. He was still aiming the gun at them.


    "How can you threaten us?"


    Not to mention Zachary, even Sienna was furious at the soldiers.


    "This is Madam Brittney''s order. We must take him back!" The soldiers said and were ready to take action.


    "I dare you!" Sienna shouted angrily. She took out a ck pistol with a sh.


    "Come back with us now. This is an order!" The soldier also knew that it was impossible to attack Sienna. Therefore, he shouted at Zachary coldly.


    Zachary was extremely furious at that moment. He didn''t expect that Brittney was so self-righteous. She drove them out with guns, and now she used guns to threaten them to return to the vi. "I''m neither a member of the Tang family nor the army. Your orders are ineffective to me!"


    "We mustplete the mission. Get out of the car ande with us immediately. Otherwise, we will take action," The soldier shouted fiercely and approached him.

 Chapter 59 The Harm Caused by Doctor with Poor Medical Skills

    "I can assure all of you that no one can take me away if you take a step closer to me," Zachary didn''t give in at all. He took out his silver needles in the blink of an eye without anyone noticing. Silver needles could be used as a tool to cure diseases and save lives. If necessary, it could also be used as a weapon to kill people.


    "Get out of the car now, or we''ll start shooting!" The soldier shouted.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Zachary tensed and his expression grew grave.


    "Start firing!" The soldier ordered while gesturing.


    A loud shout sounded at that moment, "Stop! Put away the weapons."


    Another military car was driven over and it came to a sudden halt. Two individuals got out of the vehicle. It was Harper and Brittney, both looking extremely anxious. "Put away your weapons now. Who gave you the permission to shoot?" Harper roared.


    The soldiers were startled. Looking at Brittney''s indifferent face, they could only take the me for her.


    "You,e back with me to treat Abby," Harper demanded while Brittney walked over to the Hummer. She looked at Zachary, who was in the car, arrogantly.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t treat Abby anymore!" Zachary said coldly. This was how he dealt with arrogant and self-righteous people.


    Brittney narrowed her eyes with a sh of anger. She threw a stack of checks at him, "Tell me, how much do you want? I''ll pay you as much as you want if you can cure Abby."


    "Money?" Zachary smirked. "Well, not everything can be solved with money. I don''t want to make this money!"


    "You! How dare you disrespect me! Bring them back now!" Brittney growled angrily.


    "How dare you!" Zachary shouted, unrelenting.


    Harper''s expression changed immediately after answering a phone call. He looked anxious and sad. "Abby just vomited a lot of blood. Her breathing is very weak now."


    "What?" Brittney let out a wail and almost copsed to the ground.


    Harper couldn''t care about his pride and dignity anymore. He rushed to Zachary and knelt down in front of him, pleading, "Dr. Ching, it was our fault. I apologize to you. Please save my daughter."


    Brittney became anxious as well. She wailed, "Dr. Ching, I was wrong to speak rudely to you. It''s my fault, but the child is innocent. Please save her."


    Hearing this, Sienna became worried. She looked at Zachary and said, "Dr. Ching, I..."


    Looking at Harper and Brittney''s anxious faces, Zachary said, "Sienna, let''s go back to the vi now!"


    Sienna started the Hummer immediately. Harper shouted at the soldiers to make way for the Hummer. The Hummer then raced towards the vi.


    Looking at therge patches of blood on the bed and Abby''s bloodied little face, Zachary was heartbroken. He shouted, "I have treated her when I pulled out the needles just now. Why did this happen? What did you do?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Only then did Harper and Brittney realized that he had already treated Abby secretly when he pulled out the needles earlier. They felt even more ashamed.


    "Dr. Loh injected some medicine for Miss Abby. Within minutes, Miss Abby started bleeding again," The nanny said in concern.


    "What medicine was it?" Zachary roared. His hands were moving fast to perform the acupuncture.


    The blood was also flowing out from Abby''s mouth besides her nostrils and the corners of the eyes. Zachary might not be able to save her if she started bleeding from all of her orifices. "Bring Andrew to me now!" Harper roared.


    Andrew treated Abby after Zachary and the others were driven out. Unexpectedly, Abby started bleeding again after he injected his medicine into her body. The bleeding could not be stopped at all.


    Andrew panicked instantly. He didn''t know what to do. He wanted to take his belongings and run away, but he was detained by the soldiers after receiving an order from Harper.


    Zachary treated Abby with Firstie Spike and Drumley Spike to stop the bleeding temporarily.


    At this moment, Andrew was brought over by the soldiers. He was extremely frightened. There was a red swollen mark on his face. Obviously, he had been beaten.


    "Tell me, how did you treat Abby just now? What medicine did you inject into her body?" Zachary angrily asked.


    Andrew was stunned, he kept stammering without giving an exact answer. In the end, Harper punched him and shouted furiously, "Tell him now!"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Andrew didn''t dare to hide anything in front of a furious soldier. He told them how he treated Abby in a trembling voice.


    "I normally treated Miss Abby with antihypertensive medicine. But, Miss Abby''s bleeding had been stopped just now. So, I didn''t use antihypertensive medicine. I gave her some iron and folic acid supplements topensate for the blood loss."


    "Also, I was worried that Miss Abby would bleed again. I chose thetest blood coagting agent developed by ourboratory to reduce the bleeding and help to heal the wounds."


    "What? You tried a new medicine on my daughter?" Brittney was enraged. She rushed over like a madwoman. Harper''s face turned pale as well. He didn''t expect the doctor whom they had trusted the most would involve their daughter in a clinical trial.


    After being pped a few times, Andrew felt dizzy. He covered his face and exined, "The medicine has been developed for more than two years. It has also been tested many times. There shouldn''t be any problem."


    "Then why is my daughter in a critical condition?" Brittney shrieked.


    Zachary''s face turned livid. "Your treatment doesn''t work at all. It elerates the breaking of the blood tumor instead, which will worsen Miss Abby''s condition."


    "That''s impossible. It''s thetest medicine, it is not harmful," Andrew roared.


    "Medicines don''t harm people. But, doctors with poor medical skills will harm people," Zachary stared at Andrew coldly and said. "The reason for Abby''s bleeding is because the blood tumor in her brain ispressing the blood vessels, which caused it to be broken. You don''t know what happened to Abby, yet you just randomly used the medicine to let her body produce more blood. As a result, there''s too much blood in her body and the blood pressure is increased. This increases the risk of ruptured blood vessels and blood tumors. This is why the bleeding bes more serious. Also, your so-called blood coagting agent did not help to repair the wound. It coagtes the blood instead. So, the excessive blood remains in her body now and worsens her condition."


    Hearing this, Andrew''s face turned pale. He copsed to the ground, muttering, "No, it''s impossible!"


    Harper and Brittney turned pale as well. They knew Abby''s illness was caused by a blood tumor in the brain because they sent Abby for a check-up in the hospital before. The doctor whom they had trusted the most almost killed their daughter. They were extremely frightened and angry at this moment.


    If looks could kill, Andrew would have been torn to pieces under their murderous eyes.

 Chapter 60 Saving Abby in The Garden

    On the bed, Abby coughed softly and her little body started trembling. Seeing this, Harper and Brittney felt as if their hearts were stabbed by a knife.


    "Dr. Ching, please save my daughter," Harper pleaded with tears in his eyes.


    Zachary examined Abby immediately, and his expression turned gloomy.


    "Dr. Ching, what''s wrong with Abby?" Noticing Zachary''s expression, Brittney asked anxiously.


    "The amount of blood in her body increased suddenly. As a result, the blood tumor ruptured, forming a blood clot in the brain. The situation is very critical," Zachary exined quickly.


    Harper and Brittney were shocked. They turned around to re at Andrew instantly.


    "Dr. Ching, can you save Abby?" Although Harper was a soldier, he couldn''t control his trembling voice. He sounded as if he was begging Zachary.


    Zachary paused for a moment. Then, he nodded, "I can save her."


    "Great! Dr. Ching, please tell us if you need anything. We will do our best to satisfy you," Harper said in a hurry.


    "I don''t want anything else. Is there a ce with high nt density in this vi?"


    "A ce with high nt density?" Harper was taken aback. He didn''t understand why Zachary asked so, but he replied immediately, "Yes, there is a garden with many nts behind the vi. Dr. Ching, what do you want from the garden? I''ll go and get it for you right away."


    "I''m not going to get anything from the garden. I want to take Abby to the garden for her treatment. Get someone to prepare for it now," Zachary said sternly.


    "You''re going to treat Abby in the garden? Why?" Brittney asked in confusion. It was obvious that she was doubting his decision.


    Zachary had no time to exin the reason to them. He said sharply, "There''s not much time left. Hurry up and get ready now. I can''t cure Abby if the treatment is dyed any longer."


    Harper nodded quickly, "I''ll prepare for it right away."


    Zachary bent down and carried Abby up from the bed carefully. She had a lovely face, but her face was painfully pale at this moment. Zachary felt bad for her.


    "Lead me to the garden now!" Zachary said with Abby in his arms.


    Harper opened the door and led the way immediately. Brittney and Siena followed behind them.


    There was arge garden behind the vi. Although it was already winter, the garden was verdant and full of vitality.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Zachary nced around the garden and found many precious flowers and nts in the garden, including Clivia, Rosemallow, Ginkgo, and so on. There were even herbs such as Dendrobium Orchid and China root. Zachary suddenly stopped at the entrance of the garden. He closed his eyes and stood still.


    Seeing this, Harper and Brittney felt even more anxious, but they had learned their lesson. Thus, they didn''t dare to say anything. They could only wait in torment.


    A momentter, Zachary opened his eyes. He navigated his way into the garden quickly through the winding paths, passing through the dense nts. In the end, he stopped beside a strangely-shaped pine tree.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    He pointed to the open space under the pine tree, "I''ll treat Abby right here."


    Zachary closed his eyes and used Shannon Herbal Skill when he arrived at the garden. After feeling the aura of the nts in the garden, he noticed that the aura was the densest near the pine tree. Hearing Zachary, the servants stepped forward and spread the soft nket on the ground.


    Zachary bent down and ced Abby on the nket carefully. "All of you should leave now. No one can enter no matter what happens."


    Brittney was stunned. She did not feel at ease to leave her daughter alone here.


    The situation was critical at this moment. Harper, a soldier, said decisively, "Listen to Dr. Ching and leave now. Tell everyone in the vi not to get close to the garden. Also, send someone to guard the hillside connected to the back of the garden to prevent animals from breaking in."


    Zachary nodded slightly. He admired Harper for being so decisive and meticulous.


    They closed the gate of the garden after everyone left. The garden fell into a dead silence. Zachary closed his eyes and sat cross-legged on the ground next to Abby.


    After that, he started to apply Shannon Herbal Skill. The aura from the nts rose in a flow of invisible stream and gathered around Zachary''s body.


    This was the reason why he wanted toe to treat Abby in the garden. This was also why he wanted Harper and the others to leave the garden.


    He had to use the aura of the flora cultivated with Shannon Herbal Skill to treat Abby. The cultivation could not be disturbed and it was also not suitable for the others to see as well. Therefore, he asked them to leave.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    The other reason was that he had consumed most of the aura in his body when he tried to stabilize Abby''s blood tumor just now. Abby was in a more critical condition now. He needed more aura from the flora to treat her. As a result, Zachary had to take her to the garden, which was convenient for him to absorb the aura to treat her.


    Zachary was cultivating Shannon Herbal Skill at a much higher speed now because of the critical situation. His skills were doubled, and he was much faster at absorbing the aura.


    Normally, Zachary would not absorb the aura aggressively because he was afraid that he would cause harm to the nts.


    However, Abby''s life was in danger now. He couldn''t care about the nts anymore. He absorbed the aura of the flora rapidly.


    If someone was standing in the garden at this moment, the person would be surprised to see the nts around Zachary losing their vitality gradually and wilted. Some of the nts that were not strong enough had already begun to wither. Zachary opened his eyes a few momentster. He ced his right hand on Abby''s forehead and transferred the aura into her brain.


    The blood clot began to dissolve quickly, like snow melting under the sun. The blood was then eliminated through her nostrils. Zachary used the aura of the flora to wrap the blood tumor tightly so that the ruptured blood vessels could be sealed temporarily.


    The whole process was not troublesome, but the blood tumor and blood vessels were severely ruptured. Therefore, it was quite challenging for Zachary to control the aura precisely to treat Abby.


    Zachary tried his best to control the aura to clear the blood clots and heal the ruptured blood vessels. Sweat was dripping down from his forehead, wetting the nket in front of him.


    Harper and the others, who were waiting outside the garden, looked extremely anxious. They kept looking at the time. It was mentally torturing for them.


    It was not even 20 minutes, but they felt as if a year had passed. Nervous and anxious looks were written on their faces.


    Brittney couldn''t control herself. For several times, she wanted to rush into the garden to check on the situation, but fortunately, she was stopped by Harper.

 Chapter 61 Appreciation from Abby Tang

    Time gradually passed. Half an hourter, a voice sounded from the garden, "All of you cane in now."


    Harper and the others, who had been pacing anxiously outside, rushed into the garden immediately.


    "Abby!" Brittney and Harper threw themselves in the direction of Abby.


    "What''s going on?" Brittney screamed when she saw her daughter lying on the ground motionless. She turned around and red at Zachary instinctively. Harper remained his calmposure. He reached out his hand to check his daughter''s breath and said, "It''s all right. Abby is asleep."


    "Dr. Ching, Abby..." He turned around and was about to inquire about his daughter''s situation.


    However, Zachary, who was leaning against the pine tree, cked out and fell to the ground.


    "Zachary!" Lauren screamed and sprinted over, holding Zachary in her arms worriedly. Tears welled up in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Harper hurried over. He apologized to Lauren, "Sorry, we were too anxious just now. We didn''t take care of Dr. Ching."


    Zachary opened his eyes lightly and said weakly, "It''s okay. I''m just too tired. I''ll be fine after taking a break," He fainted as soon as he finished speaking.


    Harper asked the servants to send Zachary to the guestroom to have a rest. He noticed that more than half of the area of the nket was wet when he carried Abby. There were even water droplets dripping down from it. Harper was stunned for a moment. He instantly understood that it was Zachary''s sweat. He had a mixed feeling at that moment.


    All of a sudden, the roaring sound of an engine was heard when Harper and the others came out of the garden. They saw a car was driven out of the courtyard at full speed.


    Harper tensed. He roared, "What''s going on?"


    A soldier came over immediately and reported, "Sir, Dr. Loh grabbed a car and escaped."


    "What?" Harper narrowed his eyes and flew into a rage. He shouted madly, "Bring him back! Kill him on the spot if he dares to resist!"


    "Yes, sir!" The soldier saluted and ran out. Soon, the sound of engines sounded from the courtyard.


    As the night gradually fell, the Tang family''s vi was aze with lights.


    In Abby''s room, in front of her bed, Harper and Brittney were overjoyed as their lips curled into a happy smile.


    Their daughter, Abby, had just woken up. This made Harper, who was a tough soldier, almost cry with joy.


    The married couple stayed at the bedside. They kept hugging and kissing their daughter, refusing to leave.


    There was a slight knock on the door at this moment.


    Harper saw Lauren and Zachary entering as the door was opened. Although Zachary was smiling, it was obvious that he was still exhausted.


    He bowed to Zachary immediately and said gratefully, "Dr. Ching, we have offended you before. I''m really sorry about that. If it wasn''t because of you, I''m afraid that my daughter..." Brittney looked at Zachary and hesitated for a moment. ;She walked over and said, "Dr. Ching, thank you for saving Abby. We will definitely pay you a great reward. I don''t know if... "


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Brittney! Stop talking!" Harper chastised, stopping Brittney from continuing.


    Zachary frowned slightly. He was a little unhappy with Brittney''s attitude. It seemed that this woman was used to being arrogant and materialistic. It was difficult for her to change her attitude now. Although she was trying to be friendly. "Dr. Ching, Brittney just wants to repay you. She didn''t mean anything else. Please don''t take it personally," Harper exined.


    Zachary waved his hand, "Let''s not talk about this. Let me take a look at Abby."Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Harper and Brittney got out of his way. Abby was delighted when she saw Zachary. She stared at Zachary with her bright ck eyes and said sweetly with a smile, "Big brother, we meet each other again. Did you save me again this time?" Zachary liked this lovely little girl very much. He smiled and pinched her face, saying, "Yup! Abby, don''t worry. You will be fine and never fall ill again as long as I''m here."


    "Really? That''s great. Thank you, big brother," Abby waved her little hand excitedly and said, "Big brother, can you get a little closer?"


    "Huh?" Zachary leaned down quickly.


    "A little more!"


    Zachary bent down again. The tip of his nose almost touched the little girl''s chubby cheek.


    Abby stretched out her small arms and held Zachary''s face. She kissed his face and giggled, "Big brother, this is my thanks to you. Thank you for curing my illness." Zachary was stunned. Then, he beamed brightly, his eyes curving into a crescent shape.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! Sienna and Lauren were smiling as well, their faces full of happiness.


    "Abby, can you give me your hand? I want to check your condition," Zachary said softly.


    The little girl extended her hand obediently. Zachary ced his fingers on her wrist and began to feel her pulse.


    After a few seconds, he loosened his finger and said to the little girl, "Abby, can I give you a massage?"


    "Okay!" Abby nodded cutely.


    Zachary stretched out his hands and rubbed Abby''s temples gently. He massaged on several other acupoints when the temples became warm.


    Seeing Zachary''s gentle side, Lauren felt as if a soft spot in her heart was touched. She looked at Zachary affectionately.


    Abby gradually closed her eyes and fell asleep with a sweet smile on her face while Zachary was massaging her.


    After covering Abby''s body with the nket, Zachary got up and gestured to everyone to go out.


    They went out of the room and came to the living room of the vi.


    "Abby has lost a lot of blood. She must rest well and consume more nutrition," Zachary said to Harper and Brittney. "But, don''t let her take any tonics or supplements. It''d be better to nourish her with some suitable medicines..."


    Zachary waved his hand, "Forget it, I''ll give you a prescription. You just need to let Abby take it twice a day. Do not let her take any other health supplements. As for the diet, avoid spicy and oily food. She will get better after half a month," Zachary said while writing the prescription. Then, he handed it to Harper.


    Harper nodded repeatedly and kept the prescription carefully.

 Chapter 62 Starting Production

    After keeping the prescription, Harper asked Zachary in concern, "Dr. Ching, is there any method to cure Abby''s blood tumor in her brain? I''m worried that if she gets sick again, she will..."


    Brittney, Sienna, and the others became gloomy after hearing what Harper said. They had taken Abby to many hospitals to seek treatment, but none of the doctors were confident enough to remove the blood tumor in her brain. Hearing this, Zachary said, "Some parts of the blood tumor have ruptured. I have already stabilized it for now. The blood tumor will not rupture again in a short period of time. I can only stabilize her condition to avoid it from deteriorating." Disappointment shed across their eyes. Harper forced a smile and said, "I have to thank you no matter what, Dr. Ching."


    Zachary knew that Harper had misunderstood him. He quickly exined, "I can''t remove the blood tumor now. But, I know how to treat Abby. I just don''t have the ability to do so in my current state. I need some time."


    "Dr. Ching, is it true that you have a way to treat Abby?" Harper said excitedly with hope rising in his heart.


    "Can she fully recover?" Brittney was also thrilled to hear this.


    Zachary nodded, "There is an acupuncture method in Chinese medicine, which was known as Miraculous Nine Spikes. It is a unique method passed down from ancient times. The effect is really amazing. Among the Miraculous Nine Spikes, there is a method known as ming Spike. It involves using positive energy to burn away the blood tumor in the brain. Abby will be fully recovered eventually."


    "Miraculous Nine Spikes? Does the legendary acupuncture method really exist?"


    Harper had sought treatment from many doctors for Abby''s illness. Some of them were famous Chinese physicians. However, they had no way to treat Abby. An old Chinese physician had mentioned to Harper that he might be able to save Abby''s life if he mastered Miraculous Nine Spikes.


    Therefore, Harper had dug up more information about Miraculous Nine spikes. Only then did he know that it was an ancient method of acupuncture. Almost no one in this era could master it.


    Unexpectedly, Zachary, a young man, knew how to apply this method. This stunned Harper for a moment.


    Zachary nodded, "Miraculous Nine Spikes has been passed down from the Ming dynasty for hundreds of years. It''s hard to see anyone master it now after so many years. The Miraculous Nine Spikes are very mysterious. I''m at the beginner level only. I can''t perform ming Spike now, I need time."


    "It doesn''t matter if you need some time. It will be great if you can cure Abby," Harper said excitedly with a smile on his face. "Thank you so much. Please let me know if you need any help. I will try my best to help you," Harper patted his chest and promised.


    Zachary waved his hand, "Mr. Tang, you''re too polite. Sienna has promised to help us. How can we bother you?"


    "Dr. Ching, you''re my benefactor. You will never be troubling me," Harper said.


    "Mr. Tang, don''t sweat it. There''s really no need for you to do so," Zachary smiled.


    "In that case, I will remember your kindness. Please just tell me if you need any help in the future," Harper said to Zachary. Then, his gaze fell on Sienna at the side, "Sienna, Aunt Brittney had misunderstood you earlier and was rude to you. Please don''t take it personally. Thank you for inviting Dr. Ching over."


    "Uncle Harper, we are a family," Sienna nodded.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    They chatted for a while in the vi. Zachary and the others spent the night in Harper''s vi as it was alreadyte.


    The next day, they left the vi after having breakfast. Harper sent them away gratefully.


    Sienna drove her Hummer on the road. Zachary saw Andrew in another car when they were on their way back.


    Andrew seemed to be in a pathetic state at this moment. The incidentst night caused several cracks and dents on his luxury car. His face was swollen with many obvious bruises as well. It seemed that he had suffered a lot from the Tang family.


    Ignoring Andrew''s resentful look, they drove quickly to the wellness center.


    Sienna was familiar with Zachary and Lauren now after the matter had been resolved. It would be convenient for them to talk about the supply of raw materials with Sienna.


    Zachary, who knew nothing about business, sat at the side and listened to the conversation between Lauren and Sienna. They kept on discussing and bargaining to reach an agreement.


    Zachary finally understood the situation after listening to them for a while. Sienna''s father, Albert Tang, had a high position in the army and a close rtionship with the people in charge of logistics in the army. The Tang family had their own supply channels and factories to provide herbs and finished products for the army.


    Some of the soldiers were fired recently. Also, the army preferred to use Western medicine. Therefore, the Tang family had extra raw materials and factories because of the decrease in demand.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    In the end, they reached an agreement. The Tang family was going to provide Wonderzac Group with raw materials for Chinese medicine. They even rented Wonderzac Group factories for production. The final cost was much lower because Zachary had saved Abby. This could reduce the financial burden of Wonderzac Group.


    After solving the biggest problem, Wonderzac Group started to get on track under the leadership of Lauren. The raw materials from the Tang family and the rented factory were readied after a week.


    The trial-production in each factory waspleted after another week. Zachary checked the quality of the samples personally by testing each of them. The quality of the final product was perfect. There were almost no defective products produced.


    As soon as Zachary got the samples, he gave the samples to those who had given him money before, including Henric. Zachary had promised them that he would give them some refining ointment for free once he started producing it. Zachary even made arge portion of high-quality refining ointment personally and sent it to Henric because Henric had helped him many times when he was in trouble.


    After the trial production waspleted, it was time for official production. Lauren also finished the design of the packaging and marketing at the same time.


    The product was named Wonderzac Refining Ointment so that everyone could understand what it was. Lauren spared no efforts in designing the packaging. She invited a famous local designer to design it. There were three simple yet elegant designs for all three types of products. Their designs were corrted with each other.


    As for the sales, Wonderzac Group was a newpany whereas thepany of Sienna''s family was specially established to supply the army. Therefore, Lauren temporarily set the main sales channels online.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 63 Leslie Chao Stole The Credit

    Lauren was busy with work whereas Zachary was quite free as he knew nothing about business. He would only cause more trouble if he intervened rashly. Therefore, he handed everything over to Lauren. Zachary sped up his cultivation of Shannon Herbal Skill during his excessive free time. He needed to enhance his strength to treat the blood tumor in Abby''s brain and Lauren''s seven-apertured Disease. On this day, Sienna suddenly came over when Zachary was cultivating at home.


    "Sienna, what brings you here?" Looking at Sienna who was indifferent, Zachary was quite surprised.


    "Are you not going to wee me into the house?" Sienna gave him a rare smile.


    Zachary weed her into the house immediately. Then, he made a cup of tea and handed it to her. Sitting opposite Sienna and not knowing what to say, Zachary felt awkward.


    After all, he was not very close to Sienna. She was always unfriendly, giving out an intimidating aura.


    After a moment of silence, Zachary started the topic by asking about Abby. "Is Abby alright now?"All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Sienna nodded. The expression on her face remained unchanged, saying, "Uncle Harper sent her to the hospital for a check-up. The blood tumor is stabilized temporarily and will not rupture. The doctors are all very surprised." "That''s good!"


    After a pause, Sienna looked at Zachary in the eye, "Lauren and I were busy with the pharmaceuticalpany. So, I didn''t get the chance toe to thank you formally. I''m here today to express my gratitude." Zachary waved his hand, "You have helped us a lot. You don''t have to speciallye over to thank me."


    Sienna shook her head, "Those were what Lauren and I had agreed on before. I''m here to thank you personally."


    Hearing this, Zachary was surprised. He thought that Sienna was really conducting herself professionally. This was how military people behaved! Zachary smiled, "How are you going to thank me, Miss Tang?"


    Sienna was taken aback. She stammered embarrassingly, "I... didn''t prepare a gift. I just came here to express my gratitude."


    "Ah!" Zachary was shocked, bursting intoughter. He thought that he was already terrible inmon decency, but Sienna was worse than him.


    Sienna was also bashful, she didn''t expect this kind of situation to happen. The atmosphere in the living room turned a little awkward for a moment.


    In order to ease the tension, Zachary turned on the TV and changed the topic, "Please enjoy some TV shows. I''m going to prepare some snacks."


    Then, Zachary''s gaze fell on the TV. The news channel of Ludington City was opened and there was a piece of news ying on the TV.


    He didn''t pay attention to it at first. After taking a few nces at it, he found that something was wrong. His face darkened and he stared at the TV screen. Seeing this, Sienna was a little curious. She focused on the news as well.


    The host''s voice came from the TV, "ording to a citizen, a kind doctor helped to treat a passer-by who was seriously ill in front of Limindane Mall at Eastin Road a few days ago. Please take a look for more detailed information below." Soon, a video was shown on the news. The video was quite shaky and the resolution was low. It seemed that the video was taken by an onlooker with a mobile phone.


    The video featured a young girl lying on the ground with blood all over her face. There was a handsome young man trying to rescue her at the side.


    Looking at this familiar scene, Zachary quickly realized that this was precisely the scene when Abby copsed in front of the shopping mall. However, the person who was treating her in the video was Leslie from the Topstate Hospital instead of Zachary.


    The host borated on the situation. Then, the video showed Abby waking up and thanking the doctor sweetly. After that, it featured Leslie turning around and leaving.


    All of these did happen on that day. However, it was obvious that someone had cut off some parts of the video that featured Zachary, conveying a different message.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    The little girl fell ill and the young doctor, Leslie, came forward to treat her. He cured the little girl sessfully and the little girl expressed her gratitude to him. In the end, the doctor turned around and left gracefully.


    The host''s voice sounded again after the video came to an end, "ording to the information from the video and the onlookers, we finally confirmed that the doctor who saved this little girl is the chief physician of the General Surgery Department in Topstate Hospital. His name is Leslie Chao. Our reporter specifically went to Topstate Hospital to interview him. Now, let''s look at the live interview.


    The scene immediately turned to the live interview going on. Leslie, who was wearing a white coat, was standing in front of the camera with a smile on his face. The TV station reporter was next to him, and many people were surrounding them. Most of them were young women.


    "Dr. Chao, we are sure that it was you who saved the little girl in front of the shopping mall that day. Why didn''t you leave any information before leaving?" The reporter asked.


    Leslie adjusted his spectacles and smiled, with a look of justice on his face. "I am a doctor. It is my duty to save lives no matter where I am. I have never thought about fame and fortune. Since the patient was cured, I thought it was time for me to leave."


    Seeing Leslie''s righteous look on the TV screen, Zachary would be deceived if he didn''t know the truth. Leslie dared to say that it was his duty to save lives in front of the camera. It was such a great ironypared to his behavior that day. Although Sienna did not know what happened in front of the shopping mall that day, she definitely knew that Abby was cured by Zachary instead of Leslie. Her expression turned dark instantly.


    "Dr. Chao is really a man of integrity! Can you please tell us more about how you treated the patient?" The reporter asked again.


    Leslie talked with fervor and assurance, exining how critical the patient was at that time and how he made his move in time. He mentioned that it took a lot of effort for him to cure the patient. "Let''s go find him now!" Sienna stood up and said coldly.


    Zachary''s face fell. He shook his head slightly and did not move. Everyone would believe in Leslie after watching this news. They might think Zachary was trying to be famous if he argued with Leslie now. Besides, Zachary didn''t care about his fame at all. He was quite a busy man.


    The reporter raised a question at this moment, "Dr. Chao, you have be a chief physician at such a young age. And you have a noble character as well. I''m wondering if you are still single? If yes, can you tell us what you look for in a partner?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Gossips always attracted attention. As expected, the question from the reporter stirred an uproar in the crowd behind them. Many bold girls started crying out loud. "Dr. Chao, I love you!"


    "Dr. Chao, I want to have a baby with you!"


    ...


    Hearing this, Leslieughed. He could really deceive many innocent girls with his pretty face.


    "Well, I''m still single at the moment." As soon as he finished speaking, there were excited screams from the girls behind him.


    "I hope that my girlfriend will be like Lauren Lim, who is from your TV station," Leslie said with a smile.


    The reporter was stunned, and then immediately asked, "May I know what''s the rtionship between you two? Are both of you a couple?"


    Leslie smiled and said with some cover-up, "We are just friends for the time being. We will just go with the flow." Although Leslie didn''t admit it, it was obvious that he was hinting that he had a close rtionship with Lauren and they were almost a couple now.


    Many girls behind him sighed after hearing what he said. Some of them shouted excitedly, "A handsome man and a beautiful woman are really a perfect match."


    Hearing this, Zachary''s heart skipped a beat. He couldn''t tolerate it anymore.


    "Let''s go!" He stood up and said to Sienna.

 Chapter 64 Confrontation On The Spot

    Although the live interview in Topstate Hospital had ended, there were still many reporters and onlookers surrounding Leslie.


    Facing the endless questions of reporters and the onlookers screaming excitedly, Leslie responded to them respectively with a smile. He was gleeful at this moment.


    He left with shame and indignation after Zachary managed to cure Abby in front of the shopping mall that day. The more he thought about it, the more resentful he became. Fortunately, his acquaintance happened to have taken a video of the situation that day.


    Therefore, he made a bold decision. He asked for the video from his acquaintance and edited it. Then, he sent the video to Ludington TV in the name of a warm-hearted citizen. He wanted to take credit for what had happened that day. He was not afraid of Zachary because he was the chief physician in Topstate Hospital whereas Zachary was just a jobless Chinese physician. It was obvious who the people would trust.


    As for the onlookers who knew the truth, they were not a threat to him. He would be famous after being featured in the news. His image would be fixed by that time. No one would believe those onlookers even if they told the truth. They would only be judged for being jealous of him.


    After bing famous, Leslie would have more confidence in climbing his careerdder, and also in winning over Lauren''s heart. Thinking of this, he put on a bright smile. His smile made the onlookers screamed even more enthusiastically. Leslie answered the reporter''s questions patiently in a very detailed way. He was trying to portray himself as a young and promising model doctor with excellent medical skills and noble medical ethics. He also pretended not to care about fame and fortune. As for personal information, he hinted to everyone that he had a close rtionship with Lauren.


    Leslie was good-looking and charismatic. He asionally revealed some small stories between himself and Lauren, attracting many audience. The atmosphere there was very lively.


    All of a sudden, a nurse came over in a hurry and whispered to Leslie, "Dr. Chao, there are two people looking for you outside."


    "Who are they? Just tell them I''m busy now and let them wait for me," Leslie said unhappily in a low voice.


    The nurse was a little nervous, "Dr. Chao, they seem toe with bad intentions. They..."


    A loud noise sounded behind Leslie before the nurse could finish speaking. Leslie turned around and saw two people pushing the security guards around him away. They strode over aggressively.


    "Here they are..." The nurse yelled and hid immediately.


    Leslie saw Zachary and a cold woman walking towards him. He felt a surge of panic, but he calmed himself down immediately and greeted them with a smile. "What can I do for you?"


    Zachary looked at Leslie coldly and then turned to the reporters who were aiming their cameras at himself. He bellowed, "Leslie, you''ll better narrate once more about the incident of saving the little girl that day, as well as the rtionship between you and Lauren."


    "What do you mean? I have told the reporters in detail about what happened that day. Please go back and watch the news if you want to know more about it."


    Zachary looked at him indifferently. He stepped forward and looked at the reporters,saying in a deep voice, "Dear reporters, I can testify that it was not Leslie who saved the little girl in front of the shopping mall. He is not as righteous as what he portrayed himself to be."


    "Sir, who are you? Why do you say so?"


    "If it wasn''t Dr. Chao who saved the little girl, then who did? Also, why do you choose to reveal the truth now?"


    ...


    The reporters were sensitive to gossip. They quickly caught the hot topic and asked in a hurry.


    "My name is Zachary Ching and I am a Chinese physician. The reason why I said so was that I was at the scene that day, and I was the one who treated the patient. I decided to reveal the truth because I don''t want everyone to be fooled by a doctor with poor medical skills who is just trying to seek fame. Your effort and money you spend on seeking treatment will be in vain."


    Zachary''s statement stirred an uproar among the reporters. They bombarded Leslie with more questions.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Leslie became anxious, shouting, "This man is talking nonsense! He has no evidence at all. He is just a man who is seeking fame. Don''t believe what he said."


    The girls who were fangirling at Leslie were furious at this moment. They cursed at Zachary.


    On the other hand, the reporters started to ask questions again.


    "Mr. Ching, do you have any evidence to prove that it was you who saved the patient?"


    "Mr. Ching, are you the one who invented the refining ointment?" A reporter suddenly thought of something and asked.


    ...


    "Yes, I am!" Zachary nodded. He said deeply, "I don''t have any evidence about what happened that day, but there were many people who were present. I believe I can find the witness to prove it."Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Leslie was anxious and mad. He shouted loudly, "My reporter friends! He is trying to nder my reputation without any evidence. I''m going to sue him."


    A reporter seemed to have some doubts and asked, "Dr. Chao, Mr. Ching is the inventor of refining ointment. I don''t think he still needs to make himself famous."


    Hearing this, anger welled up in Leslie''s chest. He couldn''t wait to kick the reporter out. However, he could only suppress his anger, "I don''t care who he is because it seems to have nothing to do with this incident. He can''t provide evidence, nor does he have any witnesses. He is just ndering my reputation. Also, he is not a doctor. I really doubt his ability to save patients."


    His words obtained the support of his fangirls. The girls who were fawning over him started to scold Zachary.


    "Bast*rd, stop ndering the reputation of our Dr. Chao. Get out of here!"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "You''re not even a doctor, and you tried to take his credit! How ridiculous!"


    ...


    "I''m a professional Chinese physician," Zachary said with a stony expression. He took out his Physician''s Qualification Certificate and showed it to the reporters. "You can test my medical skills now if you don''t believe me." "How can we test you?" A reporter asked.


    Zachary took a nce at him lightly, "Although you look burly, your Qi is weak and you have mild anemia. You often feel exhausted because you don''t sleep well due to night sweats. You have to nourish your body!" Hearing this, the reporter was stunned. Then, Zachary looked at the other reporters and pointed out their symptoms instantly.


    "You''ve just received an appendectomy. You need to rest more."


    "Your menstruation is irregr. You should pay attention to your lifestyle."


    "Your eyes look yellowish. I advise you to check your liver immediately at the hospital. Perhaps you will have a better prognosis."


    ...


    Zachary pointed out the diseases of more than a dozen reporters urately in just a few minutes. The reporters were surprised to the point that they eximed, "Miracle doctor!"

 Chapter 65 Ruined Reputation

    "Dr. Chao, Mr. Ching doesn''t seem like how you described him to be. His medical skills are very excellent. How are you going to exin this?" A reporter quickly came forward.


    Leslie''s face was red with humiliation. He said stiffly, "His excellent medical skills don''t mean anything! This cannot be used as evidence to prove that he was the one who saved the patient that day. Otherwise, many doctors with excellent medical skills can also im that they were the ones who saved the patient."


    "That''s right! Dr. Chao won''t lie."Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Dr. Chao is such a handsome man, how can he be a liar?"


    "Also, Dr. Chao has a video as evidence. That guy only talks without evidence!"


    ...


    Leslie''s fans started shouting, creating amotion.


    A loud shout came from the crowd when the reporters were about to go forward and ask more questions. "I have evidence!"


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice instantly. A fat middle-aged man, who was in his thirties or forties, walked over and kept shouting, "I have evidence!"


    The reporters rushed towards him immediately, "Sir, what evidence do you have?"


    The fat middle-aged man stood beside Zachary and shook his hand excitedly, eximing, "Miracle doctor!"


    Then, he nced at Leslie next to him and spat on the ground. He said with disdain, "You''re just a quack. How dare you take credit here? You''re shameless!"


    He took out his phone from his pocket and yed a video. He told the reporters, "I was there that day. Here is theplete video I took. This quack cut off the key parts in the middle of the video."


    As he spoke, the video on his phone began to y.


    Leslie was anxious. He wanted to grab the man''s phone, but Sienna, who was next to him, threw him a bone-chilling re. This made him dare not to take any action.


    The video was simr to what was shown on TV in the beginning. It was the scene where Leslie was squatting beside the little girl.


    However, the part of the video where Leslie had cut off began to y after that. The treatment given by Leslie didn''t work at all. Finally, Zachary came forward and saved the little girl. In the end, the little girl thanked Zachary instead of Leslie, who turned away and left at that moment.


    Seeing this, the reporters were shocked. They began to take photos crazily, rushing to Leslie at the same time.


    "Dr. Chao, can you exin what''s going on?"


    "Dr. Chao, is your evidence forged? Are you the one who nned all of this?"


    ...


    Leslie''s expression was extremely terrible. He wanted to escape, but he had finally received some fame. He really didn''t want to give it up. He forced himself to argue, "What he said is all fake. This fat man is hired by him, and the video is a fake video."


    The brainless fans found an excuse to support him. They started making a fuss again.


    "Yes, it''s fake! Throw him out now."


    "How dare he nder Dr. Chao! We should call the police to arrest this person!"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    ...


    Zachary looked at Leslie coldly, "How can you still argue now?" He turned to look at Sienna.


    With this, Sienna came over and looked at the reporters. She said directly, "I am a family member of the patient. I can prove that Zachary is telling the truth." "You''re also asked by Zachary to..." Leslie still tried to lie.


    "Nonsense!" Sienna red at Leslie with a malicious look. She would kill him now if they were on a battlefield. She wouldn''t even bother to argue with him.


    However, this was not a battlefield. She took out her phone and showed it to the reporters, "The little girl is my cousin. I will contact her by video-call to let her tell the truth."


    Soon, Abby''s lovely face appeared on the screen. The reporters recognized her with just a nce. She was the little girl who was sick.


    Abby pouted and said cutely, "It was Mr. Ching who saved me that day. Mr. Ching even came to my houseter to cure me."


    Abby''s words stirred an uproar among the reporters. Leslie was trembling in fear with a dreadful look. He rushed towards Sienna and shouted, "It''s all fake. This child is not the little girl that day!" "You little bast*rd! Stop lying!" Leslie shouted while grabbing the phone in Sienna''s hand.


    "How dare you!" Sienna frowned. ;She ced a dagger on Leslie''s neck in the blink of an eye with murderous intent.


    Feeling the cold sensation on his neck, Leslie''s heart skipped a beat. He stammered, "You... aremitting a crime. You can''t kill me," He was clinging on to hisst hope.


    A cold light shed across Sienna''s eyes. She pressed on Leslie''s neck slightly, leaving aceration on his neck. She took out a military green certificate with her right hand and said coldly, "Can you see that? I have the right to kill criminals on the spot."


    Looking at the certificate, Leslie trembled vigorously. He didn''t expect that the little girl was from a military family and that her rtives were so violent. He was so frightened that he copsed to the ground and admitted, "I didn''t save her, it was Zachary Ching who saved her. I tried to win over Lauren''s heart but to no avail. So, I made up my rtionship with her. I lied to everyone. I took credit to improve my reputation. I don''t dare to lie anymore, please don''t kill me!" Sienna snorted and took back the dagger.


    The reporters swarmed in and surrounded Leslie immediately. They were peppering endless questions at him.


    Leslie was in a daze now, looking like a zombie. He only kept mumbling, "I don''t dare to lie anymore."


    The management of Topstate Hospital came out with a livid face at this moment and nced at Leslie on the ground. The director said coldly, "We officially announce that Leslie is fired from our hospital because his corrupted medical ethics have ruined the reputation of our hospital."


    Soon, the management of the hospital was surrounded by reporters. Some reporters wanted to look for Zachary, but he had left without anyone noticing.


    As for the crazy fans of Leslie, they were shocked at the moment. They couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    The young doctor whom they thought was handsome and dignified, was actually a shameless nobody who enjoyed fame and stole credits for himself. Such a strong contrast made it difficult for them to ept the truth.


    They came back to their senses after a long time. In a rage, they threw the photos and flowers they were holding to the ground and spat out mouthfuls of saliva. Then, they turned around and left angrily.


    The crowd dispersed in the end. The security guards carried Leslie, who was in a daze out of Topstate Hospital, and threw him into the nearby garbage dump.

 Chapter 66 Knock-Off Product

    Leslie''s incident caused a stir in Ludington City. However, it was over after the TV station revealed the truth the next day.


    As things calmed down, Zachary focused on his cultivation again.


    As for thepany, they had produced arge amount of Wonderzac Refining Ointment after a period of time. The next step would be the official sales of this product.


    Although the refining ointment was famous in Ludington City, the sales would not be good if they just sold it without any marketing. Therefore, Lauren specially prepared a press conference tounch the Wonderzac Refining Ointment as a form of promotion.


    The preparation for the press conference was in full swing as it was just around the corner. Zachary, who was the one who formted the refining ointment, was asked by Lauren to give a speech at the press conference.


    There was still one night left before the press conference. After cultivation, Zachary started to prepare his speech before he was ready to rest.


    All of a sudden, he received a phone call from Lauren. He answered it immediately. Lauren''s anxious voice came from the other end, "Zachary, bad news!"


    "What''s wrong, Sister Lim?" Zachary asked.


    "I can''t make it clear in words! I''ll send you a web page. You''ll know when you look at it," Lauren said.


    Zachary turned on hisptop quickly. He received the link to the website sent by Lauren in the next second and clicked on the link immediately. His face darkened as soon as he saw the title of the news.


    The title of the news was "Huang Group coborated with Ludington Medical College in the development of refining ointment. A press conference will be held at 10 o''clock the next morning." This was exactly the same time as the press conference by Wonderzac Group.


    After ncing through the news, Zachary''s face was sombre because the news mentioned that Huang Group had coborated with Ludington Medical College tounch a brand of refining ointment. They named it Ludington Refining Ointment. The descriptive effects and the price of it were very simr to that of Wonderzac Group. Besides, the location of the press conference was just next to Wonderzac Group.


    They wanted to monopolize the market for refining ointment under the great reputation and influence of Huang Group.


    "Zachary, the Huang Group has coborated with Ludington Medical College. Perhaps they have developed a new form together?" Lauren asked.


    Zachary shook his head instinctively, "That''s impossible. It''s not easy to develop a new form for refining ointment. Also, I''m confident that the effect is definitely not as good as my refining ointment even if they coulde up with their own form to achieve the effect of body strengthening."Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "We don''t have to worry if it''s just a normal health supplement. But, they clearly named it as refining ointment as well. I''m afraid they''re going topete with us," Lauren said quickly. Suddenly, she paused, "Zachary, could it be possible that your formtion has been leaked to them?"


    "No," Zachary responded. He knew that he didn''t reveal the formtion of refining ointment to anyone else.


    "Perhaps the person who leaked the formtion is from ourpany?" Although Lauren had put on several securityyers on the formtion, it was still very likely that their staff could leak it out.


    Zachary said deeply, "Sister Lim, I know what you mean, but it''s impossible. Also, it''d not be a big deal even if my formtion is leaked."


    "Oh, why is that so?" Lauren asked.


    Zachary exined, "A person will only produce a normal paste if he makes it ording to the herbs and dosage mentioned in my formtion. There will be no refining effect at all. This is because there are two steps in the manufacturing process that require special methods. It''s my own creation. It''s impossible for anyone to know."


    "Could the staff in the production line of the factory..." Lauren was not entirely convinced.


    "It''s impossible. The manufacturing process in the factory has been divided into several sections. The dosages and the processing time of each herb is different. Moreover, the manufacturing process in the factory is not in ordance with the real order. The workers only know how to deal with their respective stages. They don''t know what to do next because they can''t link each section in the manufacturing process together. The refining ointment will not be effective if any of these steps is wrong."


    "Well, you''re saying that their refining ointment is definitely not as effective as ours," Lauren said, feeling a little relieved.


    "Of course! It will be much worse than us," Zachary had strong confidence in his own product.


    "That''s great!" Lauren calmed down and said, "But, they chose to hold a press conference at the same time as us. This will definitely bring an impact to the sales of our product. We have to do our best in this press conference." "Okay, I will make some preparations. Sister Lim, don''t worry too much. Have a good rest," Zacharyforted.


    "Zach, I''m relieved as long as you''re here. Have a good rest too!" Lauren said charmingly.


    After hanging up the phone, Zachary was still frowning. He was not worried that the otherpany''s refining ointment would be better than his. What worried him was that the other party would disrupt the market and the trust of consumers in the refining ointment. He had spent so much effort to build the consumers'' trust in refining ointment. Also, he was afraid that this would affect public trust in Chinese medicine.


    "n Wu, Jimmy Yan, you better behave yourselves. Otherwise, don''t me me for humiliating both of you tomorrow," Zachary thought as he gripped his fists tightly.


    The next morning, Ludington Convention Center was crowded with reporters, relevant personnel from the pharmaceutical industry, relevant government officials, and onlookers.


    Everything was ready in both neighboring booths. Everyone was waiting for the press conference from Huang Group, the biggest pharmaceuticalpany in Ludington City, which had coborated with Ludington Medical College. They were also waiting for the press conference from Wonderzac Group, which had gained the people''s attention for a long time.


    The crowd was swarming with enthusiasm outside. Vincent, who was standing beside n on the backstage of the Huang Group, was feeling a little nervous. He nced at his father and said anxiously, "Dad, there won''t be any problem with today''s press conference, right? Our products..."


    "Shut up! Why are you so dispirited?" n growled. "Our products are good. Director Huang has made other preparations as well."


    "Dad, but the effect... It doesn''t work at all..." Vincent muttered.


    "Shut up! We must defeat Wonderzac Group. You just have to sit there when the conference starts. You don''t have to say anything. Do you hear me?" n reminded sternly.


    n didn''t usually treat him this way. Vincent was quite unhappy over this, but he knew that his father valued this event a lot. He just nodded his head to agree with his father.


    Seeing this, n walked to the side again and whispered to Jimmy. Then, he went to make a handshake with a middle-aged man in a yellow suit while muttering something to him. This man was the president of Huang Group, Simon Huang. The bell rang at 10 o''clock sharp.


    Simon smiled and nodded at n, "Principal Wu, let''s begin!"


    n nced at Jimmy and his son, Vincent, who were standing behind him. Then, he walked onto the stage with Simon.


    "Let''s wee the president of Huang Group, Mr. Simon Huang, and the principal of Ludington Medical College, Mr. n Wu." Simon and n got on the stage and sat down on two seats in the middle of the stage. Vincent and Jimmy followed suit and sat at the side.


    "The press conference between Huang Group and Ludington Medical College for Ludington Refining Ointment officially starts now!" The host announced loudly.


    Countless shes of light beamed across the audience as the crowd incessantly pressed on the shuttle of their cameras.

 Chapter 67 Press Conference for A New Pharmaceutical Product

    The press conference by Wonderzac Group officially started at the same time as well.


    Although Zachary was quite well-known in Ludington City recently and they had Lauren, a well-known beauty reporter who attracted much attention, the difference between the two groups was portrayed clearly after the press conference started.


    Zachary and Lauren managed to attract some crowds. Lauren had invited more than 20 reporters over because of her connections in the TV station. This was not a small number for a press conference in the city.


    However, the number of people joining the press conference from Wonderzac Group was obviously less than that of Huang Group. Huang Group had an advantage because it was arge-scalepany that had a lot of connections and investments. Therefore, more than 60 reporters were present at their press conference.


    As the host from Huang Group spoke, around twenty politicians and business leaders joined their press conference. It was obvious that Huang Group had gained a lot of attention.


    On the other hand, there were almost no politicians or business leaders joining the press conference of Wonderzac Group. The difference in poprity of both sides was obvious.


    The people of Hasbrouck had always liked the energetic atmosphere. Many of them joined the press conference by Huang Group as the atmosphere was more lively.


    Fortunately, Lauren showed up on time to keep some of the crowd.


    The host from the Huang Group had already begun to introduce the itinerary of the press conference. Their audience grew more and more.


    On the contrary, there were only forty or fifty people at the press conference of Wonderzac Group. Their atmosphere was much weaker.


    Seeing this, Vincent, who was worried about their own press conference initially, smiled and whispered to his father. "Dad, the limelight of their press conference has all been stolen by us. We''ve won."


    "Don''t becent. We still have to put on a good show," n chastised, but he couldn''t help but smile gleefully as well.


    The reporters under the stage began to ask questions when Simon was introducing the product on the stage.


    "Director Huang, the press conference of Huang Group and Ludington Medical College is the same as that of Wonderzac Group in terms of time and ce. Are you challenging Wonderzac Group?" The reporter was an expert in provoking people. He was raising a battle between the two parties.


    Simon had been in charge of Huang Group for a long time. He was experienced in dealing with the media. He smiled faintly and said, "I think it is just a coincidence for our press conference to be held at the same time and same venue. After all, the world is so big. There would be a lot of coincidences."


    "I think it is not urate to say that this is a challenge from us. Huang Group is thergest pharmaceuticalpany in Ludington City and has a high ranking in the country. Based on the scale of thepany and the experiences, I don''t think the other party is qualified to challenge us. You should have said it the other way around."


    After saying that, Simon looked at Wonderzac Group deliberately. Looking at the crowd which was smaller over there, Simon smiled proudly. This was shot by the reporters.


    Another reporter asked, "But, everyone knows that refining ointment had been invented by Mr. Zachary Ching of the Wonderzac Group a few months ago. The Wonderzac Group also leads themercial production of the refining ointment. Huang Group seems to bete in terms of production time. Some have said that Huang Group is trying to produce a knock-off product of Wonderzac Group''s. Mr. Huang, what do you think of this statement?"


    Simon calmly continued with a smile, "I won''t defend myself forgging behind Wonderzac Group. But, many newpanies could not be established anymore if you think thatunching a product earlier than the others is a crucialponent in making a good product. To me, the quality of the product is the most important factor."


    "Well said! The quality of the product is the most important factor," Someone shouted loudly under the stage. A thunderous round of apuse sounded.


    Simon was smiling delightfully on the stage. He seemed to be very satisfied with his performance.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Another reporter asked under the stage, "Principal Wu, I have a question for you. I have read your advertisement. You mentioned that the formtion of refining ointment was developed by Ludington Medical College. It is then produced by Huang Group."


    The reporter paused for a moment, "But, Mr. Zachary Ching of Wonderzac Group imed that he is the one who formted the refining ointment. Wonderzac Group is the onlypany authorized by him to sell the refining ointment. So, the refining ointment sold by otherpanies are all knock-off products. Do you have any exnation for this?"


    Almost all of the questions were directed at Simon, and n was quite displeased by this. Finally, a reporter directed a question at him. He excitedly cleared his throat and began to answer.


    "As for this, I think everyone may not be aware of one fact," n said. He paused for a moment to tantalize the reporters, "The so-called inventor of the refining ointment was a student of Ludington Medical College. He had just been expelled from the school a few months ago."


    "Principal Wu, is there any inside story? Is this rted to the form of the refining ointment?" The reporter asked.


    n cleared his throat, "The reason why that student was expelled was that he was suspected of giarizing."


    Principal Wu looked proud. He pointed to Jimmy, who was sitting at the side, "Jimmy Yan was the teacher of that student. The form for refining ointment was invented by Mr. Yan. I can let Mr. Yan exin it to you in detail." His words caused chaos among the reporters immediately. Their gaze focused on Jimmy.


    Jimmy had never received so much attention before. He was a little nervous. He adjusted his posture and said, "Zachary was one of my students. I took good care of him. I also tried my best to help him win all kinds of awards. I treated him better than my own children."


    "Ahem, Mr. Yan, let''s get to the point," n cleared his throat and interrupted Jimmy''s boasting.


    Jimmy smiled awkwardly, "Well, let''s get to the point. I treated him nicely. So, I usually handed all the research projects under me to him. But, he was only involved in some basic experiments because of his limited knowledge. He had to follow my main ideas and steps."


    "I just developed the form for the refining ointment not long ago, but I didn''t have time to prove its effectiveness. So, I asked him to help me conduct the experiment. Unexpectedly, he took credit for it after conducting the experiment. He even imed that he was the inventor of the refining ointment. I want to take this opportunity to rify to all of you that I, Jimmy Yan from Ludington Medical College, am the one who formted the refining ointment." "Wow!"


    Such breaking news immediately caused amotion under the stage among the reporters.

 Chapter 68 On-Site Production of Medicine

    Both of the booths were next to each other, and they had a microphone when they were speaking. Therefore, Jimmy''s voice could be heard clearly by the people at the booth of Wonderzac Group.


    After hearing the speech from Jimmy, the reporters joining the press conference of Wonderzac Group grew curious, but they were worried that they would cause Lauren to lose her face. In the end, a young reporter gritted his teeth and stood up, asking, "Mr. Ching, is what the other party said true?"


    Zachary got up furiously, "Nonsense! They''re shameless!"


    He walked down from the stage to the booth next to him as he spoke. The reporters behind him became excited. They carried their equipment and followed him immediately.


    Seeing this, the people from Huang Group smiled proudly. They were not threatened by Zachary at all. They were ready to take it as an opportunity to defeat himpletely.


    As Zachary walked over, Jimmy was a little worried, but he would not give up this great opportunity for him to curry favor with n and also to let himself be famous. He stood up and pointed at Zachary angrily, saying, "Zachary, how dare youe here? You giarized my refining ointment form and imed that it is yours. You are such a shameless guy. It''s really my shame to be your teacher once." Zachary looked at him coldly, "I believe you know who should be ashamed instead."


    He took a nce at Simon and n. After that, he looked at the reporters under the stage and said, "I would not have done this. I didn''t care when someone giarizes my formtion. I didn''t even care when they ndered mypany. I know it''s a part of the business world."


    After a pause, Zachary suddenly raised his voice and said sharply, "But, they are insatiable. Besides beingpetitive and trying to ruin the reputation of Wonderzac Group, they''re now trying to ruin my personal reputation. This is a great nder to me and Wonderzac Group. I must stand out and fight for justice for me and Wonderzac Group."


    "Pfft, justice?" There was a sudden burst ofughter on the stage. Fabian, who was sitting next to Simon, spoke. "I guess you''re angry and embarrassed after being exposed. So, you''re making trouble here!"


    Simon smiled and said nothing. It would be inappropriate for him to make any statements because of his social status. It would be more suitable for his son to speak.


    Vincent couldn''t sit still as well. This was a good opportunity to humiliate Zachary. He said with a sneer, "Hispany doesn''t have much poprity. I think he just wants to take this opportunity to increase the poprity of hispany. But, it''ll be useless because hispany is utter trash."


    Viciousments and sneers were thrown at Zachary.


    However, Zachary turned a deaf ear to it, refusing to give themany delight from bullying him.


    Zachary remained rational. He looked at the crowd and said calmly, "Although I don''t like the business style of the Huang Group, I agree with one sentence from Director Huang that he said just now, which is ''the quality of the product is the most important factor''."


    "Do


    you dare topare with the refining ointment from mypany on the spot since you said that you are the one who formted it? I believe everyone will be sure about the authenticity of our products after thisparison." Many reporters cheered enthusiastically as soon as Zachary gave this suggestion. The topic of tit for tat, businesspetition, and on-siteparison were rare pieces of good news for them.


    Vincent and Fabian backed down when Zachary mentioned the quality of the product. They knew that the quality of their own product was not as good as that of Zachary.


    However, Simon and n, who were sitting in the main seats, remained calm and confident. Simon said lightly, "Huang Group continues to develop new products over the years. We won''t be afraid of anyone in terms of the quality of our products. Let''s just start thepetition now as you wish. You can set the rules," He deliberately said so to make people felt that Huang Group was not afraid of Wonderzac Group.


    Zachary said indifferently, "The rules are very simple. Both sides will make the medicine on the spot, and then ask someone to take it. The winner will be the one with a better pharmacological effect."


    "Produce medicine on the spot?" The reporters caught another hot topic.


    Simon paused for a moment before he responded, "No problem!"


    Both sides began to prepare for it quickly. Zachary had already included the process of producing medicine on the spot in the itinerary of his press conference. Therefore, the tools and medicinal materials were fully prepared. As for the Huang Group, although they didn''t have any preparation in advance, they managed to gather the materials in no time.


    In order to be fair and prevent any party from sabotaging the herbs, both sides decided to mix their ingredients together before using them. By doing so, no one would y any tricks because they, themselves, might be affected as well. Then, they started to make their medicines. Jimmy, the so-called inventor of refining ointment, was the one who was representing Huang Group.


    Jimmy and Zachary began to take the ingredients at the same time. They crushed, brewed, and mixed the ingredients one by one.


    Zachary''s actions were fast. Every step was in good order. He did his actions faster and secretively in some key steps so that they couldn''t see it clearly. This was to prevent the other party from learning his own production method.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    As a professor of the School of Chinese Medicine, Jimmy was obviously familiar with the steps of making medicine. However, his actions paled inparison with Zachary.


    The speed of brewing was fast because they were using electrical appliances. The pastes from both sides were sessfully made in 30 minutes. Although the pastes were not in a big amount, they were more than enough for thispetition. "Our medicine is an expensive tonic. It can help to strengthen the body. Anyone who is weak or having muscle weakness can try it. I will be personally responsible if anything goes wrong," Simon announced loudly.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    The crowd stirred as they still had some concerns. However, a few people volunteered to give it a try after a moment of hesitation.


    The five people who went on stage were all weak.


    "I''ll let you choose first," Jimmy said in a generous manner.


    Zachary observed the five people carefully. Finally, he nodded slightly and chose a thin man.


    The man staggered as he walked, his legs were as thin as firewood. He looked as if he could fall down at any moment, which was very worrying.

 Chapter 69 The Pharmacological Effect of The Medicine

    Zachary let the man sit down. Then, he took a small piece of the paste made by him and rolled it into the shape of a pill. He handed it to Jimmy, "Please feed him. I don''t want you to deny your defeatter." "Sure!" Jimmy sneered and picked up Zachary''s pill. He walked to the thin man confidently and fed it to the man.


    "How do you feel? Tell us now."


    The man''s expression began to change. He said shockingly, "My body feels a little hot, especially my legs."


    "What''s more?"


    The man kept silent. In the end, he shook his head, "It''s just a little hot. There is nothing else."


    "Is that all? Don''t lie to us!" Jimmy shouted.


    The thin man shook his head, "It''s just a little hot. I thought it could cure my legs, but it can''t. s!" The man''s body trembled and he almost fell to the ground.


    Jimmy looked at Zachary with a mocking smile, "Do you want toe over and check on this patient? Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t admit your defeatter!"


    Zachary shook his head with a dark expression. He didn''t say anything.


    In the eyes of the reporters, it seemed that Zachary had admitted defeat. The reporters took a close-up shot of Zachary. Many of them had already made the drafts and headlines for the news.


    "Is he a young talent or a quack doctor? The truth has been revealed!"


    "The tricks of the quack doctor have been exposed by an on-sitepetition!"


    "It''s our turn now," Jimmy smiled proudly, walking towards an olddy in a wheelchair, and said, "I''ll choose this patient. I can assure you that she''ll be able to walk after taking the Ludington Refining Ointment." "That''s amazing!" There was a sudden exmation around.


    Everyone could see that the muscles of the olddy''s legs had seriously degenerated. Perhaps she could recover if she took medicine for a long period of time and had regr massages. However, no one believed that she could walk immediately.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Jimmy was extremely smug. He handed the pill to Zachary andughed, "I''ll leave it to you to feed the patient."


    Zachary took the pill and looked at it carefully. He even gave it to the reporters to examine it carefully to show that he didn''t do anything to the pill. Finally, he walked to the olddy in the wheelchair and smiled, "Madam, please open your mouth now. I''m going to feed you the medicine."


    The olddy opened her mouth tremblingly. Zachary flicked his hand slightly and threw the pill into the olddy''s mouth. He fed her with in water and asked with a smile, "Madam, how do you feel?"


    The olddy''s body was trembling. "My legs are a little hot!"


    "Is that all?" Zachary said.


    "No, it''s more than that." The olddy said surprisingly, "I feel like there is a stream of Qi running through my legs."


    "Really?"


    "Yes!" The olddy nodded and said in shock, "My legs seem to have some energy now."


    "Madam, please don''t be in a hurry. Take your time. I''ll help you to see if you can stand up," Jimmy came over with a smile.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    The olddy stretched out her hands and she stood up slowly from the wheelchair with the help of Jimmy. After that, she took a few steps forward.


    "Madam, I''ll let go of your hand now. You can try to walk on your own," Jimmy let go of her hand slowly.


    The olddy almost lost her bnce for a moment, but she stood firm in the end. She even staggered two steps forward.


    The reporters below the stage were all stunned by the magical effect. A patient who was almost paralyzed could walk on their own in less than five minutes after taking the medicine!


    The reporters shed their cameras excitedly at the olddy.


    Simon, n, and Jimmy were all smiling proudly, sure that they had victory in their hands.


    Fabian, who was once humiliated by Zachary because of Vanessa, couldn''t help but satirize, "Zachary, what else do you have to say? You were so good at bluffing just now. Why don''t you say anything now after losing thepetition?" Vincent joined Fabian in mocking Zachary as well, "I think he is shocked by the effect of our refining ointment. He doesn''t know what to do with his inferior product now."


    Zachary remained indifferent to the insults. He stood still on his spot, looking as if he was stunned. Even some reporters who were good friends of Lauren could not help shaking their heads at this moment.


    Wonderzac Group hadpletely lost. It seemed that it would go bankrupt before the business even started.


    Lauren looked at Zachary quietly. Although she was anxious, she was more curious at this moment. She had personally witnessed the miracle effect of the refining ointment. She also knew that his medical skills were excellent. It was impossible for him to lose to a quack like Jimmy.


    "Mr. Ching, do you have anything to say about the result of thepetition? Can you exin what you said earlier?" A reporter asked.


    "Mr. Ching, judging from the result, it seems that you and the Wonderzac Group are not as amazing as you described. Is your form a copy of Ludington Refining Ointment?" The reporter asked aggressively.


    ...


    In an instant, the reporters were condemning Zachary and Wonderzac Group.


    Zachary didn''t say a word, he merely looked at them coldly. Then, he opened his right hand slowly and showed it to the cameras of the reporters when they had finally quietened down.


    "This is..." Some reporters were puzzled.


    Someone realized something unusual soon. "This... is the pill that Mr. Yan gave Mr. Ching just now. I''vepared it with the image we took. It is indeed the same pill."


    "What''s going on?"


    Zachary gestured to the reporters to calm down. He said coldly, "I believe you have seen that I didn''t feed the patient with Ludington Refining Ointment. What I gave her was just normal chocte, but she was cured magically. I think you don''t need me to exin why this urred."


    He turned over his left hand, revealing a few small chocte chips as he spoke. It was really simr to the pill at one nce.


    The reporters were all smart people. They figured it out soon.


    "The product from Huang Group and Ludington Medical College is a knock-off product. These so-called patients were hired by them. They will im the medicine from Wonderzac Group to be ineffective no matter what. They will pretend to be cured by Ludington Refining Ointment instead."


    Instantly, Simon and the others were drowned by the questions from the reporters. The smiles on their faces were wiped off and reced by a stone-cold expression.


    Jimmy was cornered. He shouted to Zachary, "Nonsense! We didn''t lie. Otherwise, how can you exin the situation of these patients?"


    After hearing Jimmy, some people were really confused. These patients were slender and their muscles had degenerated indeed. They looked weak. Anyone who wanted to examine them would find that their muscles were really loose. They didn''t seem to be pretending at all.

 Chapter 70 Questioning and Procurement

    Facing Jimmy''s question, Zachary sneered. He lifted the olddy''s sleeves and said to the reporters, "Look carefully. There are a lot of pinholes on the patient''s arm. This is a sign of fat extraction. Also, her skin sags in an unusual way because it is actually caused by the recent injection of skin loosening drug."


    "These people faked their weak appearances. In fact, these patients are all able to walk and jump. They are very healthy," Zachary said sternly.


    "Nonsense..." Jimmy shouted loudly and was about to deny it.


    Zachary snickered and then pressed gently on an acupoint on the olddy''s waist with his right hand. The olddy immediately yelped and jumped out of the wheelchair, running away quickly. She seemed to be healthier than most of the reporters below the stage.


    Everyone was dumbfounded at this scene.


    "These patients are fake. This is irrefutable evidence!" The reporters shed their cameras vigorously.


    "President Huang, can you exin this matter?"


    "Principal Wu, are you involved in this fraud as well? Why did you make it up? Is what you said earlier a lie?"


    "Mr. Yan, you said that you are the one formting the refining ointment. Can you make any exnation now?"


    ...


    With the bombardment of these questions, Simon and n became gloomy. They didn''t expect things to end up this way. They thought they would definitely win thepetition.


    However, the evidence was irrefutable. Simon couldn''t make any exnation. He turned around and left with a livid face, saying, "This press conference is over."


    n and the others followed him miserably, but they were swarmed by reporters. They couldn''t escape at all.


    Many reporters focused on Zachary as well. A male reporter with a braid came forward and asked in an unfriendly tone, "Mr. Ching, let''s not talk about the Ludington Refining Ointment. I feel like the effect of Wonderzac Refining Ointment is not as amazing as how you promoted it to be."


    Lauren was shocked when she saw that reporter. She whispered to Zachary immediately, "This is Boris Wong, the reporter of Ludington Times. He is quite famous in this industry. He has a close rtionship with Huang Group!" Zachary paused. His expression changed slightly, saying in a clear voice, "It takes time for the medicine to show its pharmacological effect no matter if it is Chinese medicine or Western medicine. It''s impossible for a person to be cured immediately after taking a medicine. The miracle effect of curing any diseases immediately is for TV shows only!"


    A burst ofughter sounded from the crowd of reporters after hearing him. They started to understand more about Zachary.


    "I can guarantee that the body-strengthening effect of Wonderzac Refining Ointment will definitely be the best in the market. Unlike somepanies, we will not exaggerate the effect of our medicine in order to attract consumers to buy it. I can guarantee that a normal healthy adult can fight and defeat at least one or two adults after taking our refining ointment for half a month," Zachary said solemnly.


    "It takes so long to see the effect. How can we be sure whether what you said is true? How can we be assured that Wonderzac Group isn''t apany that''s set up to only ride a temporary trend?" Boris asked relentlessly.


    "There is no way to prove the effectiveness in a short period of time!" Zachary waved his hand and said. "It depends on your confidence in Wonderzac Group. After all, I just said that Chinese medicine is not a miracle. The effect won''t take ce immediately. I believe that more and more people will believe in us as they start using our refining ointment."


    "Well, in that case, you can''t prove the efficacy of your medicine," Boris was still dwelling on the question.


    Zachary frowned. This type of reporter who was trying to make trouble was difficult to deal with.


    A burst ofughter sounded at this moment.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Zachary, how can you not invite me to your press conference?"Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Director Lee, why are you here?" Zachary nced over and was surprised to see Henric.


    The reporters were also stunned. They began to take photos of Henric from the Ricardo Group. They didn''t expect him to have a close rtionship with Zachary.


    There were more than twenty people together with Henric. To the reporters'' astonishment, they were all leaders of the major pharmaceuticalpanies and pharmacies in Ludington City. "What''s wrong? Are you not going to wee me?" Henric said with a smile. He was very happy when Zachary gave him the refining ointmentst time, which improved their rtionship. "Of course not. I''m just worried that you''re too busy, so I didn''t invite you," Zachary said.


    "I have toe to your press conference no matter how busy I am. It will be a pity for me to miss the chance to purchase such a good medicine!" Henric smiled.


    "Ah!" Zachary was stunned. "Director Lee, are you going to buy medicine from me? Isn''t the Ricardo Pharma..."


    Henricughed, "Ricardo Pharma focuses on Western medicine. It is not conflicting for me to sell your refining ointment at all. Also, I believe that the refining ointment will definitely have good sales. Perhaps your refining ointment can help me to attract more consumers to my stores."


    Hearing this, Lauren''s eyes lit up. What Henric just did was a great help to expand the physical sales of Wonderzac Group, which was one of their biggest problems. "Thank you so much, Director Lee," Zachary said gratefully.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "You don''t have to thank me. Can you supply 50 thousand boxes to me?" Henricughed and patted Zachary on the shoulder.


    "Of course!" Zachary nodded excitedly.


    With Henric taking the lead, the heads of other pharmaceuticalpanies also started to ce their orders from Zachary. Some of them ordered 30 thousand boxes, some ordered 10 thousand boxes, whereas some ordered 5, 000 boxes. 300 thousand boxes of the refining ointment of Wonderzac Group had been sold in just a few minutes.


    The reporter''s mouths were all hanging open in surprise. Then, they swarmed over to interview the leaders of the pharmaceuticalpanies.


    The leaders were very cooperative. They told the reporters about what happened at Maxwell''s birthday party, and also shared the effects of the refining ointment on their family members.


    Someone even revealed that Simon wanted to use 50 million yuan to buy the formtion from Zachary but to no avail. This proved that Huang Group had coborated with Ludington Medical College to make a knock-off product. Otherwise, why would Simon try to buy the formtion from Zachary?


    Boris, who tried to make things difficult for Zachary, turned gloomy at this moment.


    He could raise questions about Zachary and Wonderzac Group by writing a few reports. The readers might believe him because Zachary had just be famous recently and Wonderzac Group was a newpany.


    However, it was ridiculous for him to question Henric and the Ricardo Group. Large-scale enterprises such as Ricardo Group which had been established long ago had gained trusts from the consumers. It was impossible for him to question them with just a few articles.


    Moreover, Henric would probably sue him for defamation if he really wrote those reports to question him. Henric did notck money or a goodwyer to sue Boris.


    Thinking of this, Boris could only sigh and left the scene quietly.. Zachary was lucky enough to make friends with so many big shots.

 Chapter 71 Buying A Villa

    In the days following the press conference, Wonderzac Refining Ointment and the Wonderzac Group became the word of mouth. The public became keen on purchasing their products.


    With the support of big shots like Henric, many people believed in their product. Apart from personal buyers, many pharmaceuticalpanies and pharmacies were also interested in their products. As a result, all the stocks Wonderzac Group had saved were cleared out in a short amount of time. Lauren had to ask the factories to quicken their pace so that they could increase their production. When Zachary came face to face with Jimmy during the press conference and switched out his medication for chocte, he managed to reveal to the public how Huang Group''s medications were fake. This story was spread across the pharmaceutical industry like fire.


    As a matter of fact, Huang Group and Ludington Medical College who were present as an opponent of Wonderzac Group were being scorned and torn down for their actions. The pharmaceuticalpanies under Huang Group were drastically affected and lost a huge chunk of profit.


    n and Jimmy''s status among the university students dropped as theymitted fraud. Apart from that, they were also severely criticized by their superiors. In the end, n had to reach out to many of his connections to preserve his ce as the principal.


    With the increased sales of the refining ointment, Zachary could finally rx and not worry about the money. Especially with the support of bigpanies like the Ricardo Group, which would transfer the payment to Wonderzac Group immediately after signing the contract.


    Even if all three hundred thousand boxes of refining ointment were sold at their lowest price and they took into ount the additional resale price of two hundred, they would have a profit of sixty million yuan. This was definitely a huge number, especially for someone like Zachary.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Of course, he had to deduct the cost of the raw materials, workers'' wages, factory rental, advertising, and designing. Their final profit would still be around forty million. For a newly establishedpany like Wonderzac Group, this had eased their financial burden.


    Although this amount was no match for biggerpanies like Huang Group and Domino Pharma, which probably earned billions of yuan, Wonderzac Group was progressing at a very fast pace. The offline and online sales were increasing by the minute, and it looked like they were going to join the race in bing a fiercepetitor in the industry.


    If the profits were distributed ording to the percentage of shares owned, Zachary now had forty-four million under his name, which would make him a wealthy man.


    However, he never had a special attachment to money. He kept one million yuan personally and left the rest to Lauren.


    After all, theirpany was developing rapidly. They needed more funds to increase their production and hire more manpower. Plus, Lauren didn''t want to continue renting the factory any longer. She wanted to build their own Wonderzac Group factory, and this was evidently a huge investment. She couldn''t feelpletely assured if they didn''t own a factory after all.


    With all the money on his hands, Zachary thought that he should probably find a ce of his own and move out.


    First off, Maxwell''s ce was pretty far from Wonderzac Group''s office, so it made traveling to his office everyday very inconvenient.


    The other problem was that he needed a ce with more greenery to improve his Shannon Herbal Skill. When he trains, something weird would usually ur, and he wasn''t prepared to reveal his secret just yet. That night, Zachary told Maxwell and Vanessa about his ns. They were disappointed that he was going to leave, but they told him toe back and visit them often. Of course, he said yes.


    Now that Zachary had the money, it was easy for him to find a ce. Especially since he knew Henric, who was the boss of a real estatepany, which made it all the more convenient.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Zachary gave Henric a call and told him about his ns of buying a house. He asked Henric to give him a few suggestions based on his needs.


    Henric was very focused on fulfilling Zachary''s wish. On that afternoon itself, Henric called Zachary back to tell him he had found the ideal ce for him. He asked his son, Noah, to bring Zachary over to have a look.


    Shortly, Zachary saw Noah''s car pulling into the driveway. He was dressed in a simple yet elegant white suit. Unlike Fabian, who was also the second generation of a rich family, Noah was moreidback. There weren''t any bodyguards who arrived with him, and the car he drove was just a regr Mercedes. To the normal eye, a Mercedes was a high-end car, butpared to Fabian''s luxury sports cars, it was considered low-profile.


    When Noah saw Zachary again, he greeted him with a polite but not overly-friendly smile. His expression gave off a warmth that made others around him feelfortable.


    Zachary got into the backseat as Noah drove him. It wasn''t easy for anyone in Ludington City to experience this type of treatment.


    But under Zachary''s sharp eyes, he noticed there were a few cars in the traffic that were following them. Thankfully, these cars didn''t seem to have any ill intentions, so they were probably Noah''s bodyguards.


    As both of them chatted, Noah seemed to treat Zachary as he normally would. However, if Zachary looked closer, he''d realize that Noah''s attitude was slightly different from theirst encounter.


    Even though he had helped Zachary in the past, it was merely because Henric asked him to. But now, Wonderzac Group had grown from zero to a nationally renownedpany. This piqued Noah''s interest and made him see Zachary in a different light. After all, a person who could pull off something like that must be very skilled.


    They didn''t talk too much on their way there. After an hour''s drive, they finally arrived at a residential area. Looking around, Zachary could see that there were many vis located between the mountains and rivers. The scenery was pretty amazing.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! Finally, the car stopped at a vi near theke. Noah brought Zachary into the vi and they were greeted by the staff.


    Seeing that thepany''s young boss was the one who personally brought the guest, the staff were astonished and puzzled at the same time. With a smile on their faces, they began to enthusiastically introduce Zachary about the vi. The vi covered an area of more than two hundred square meters and had two floors. The interior design was simple and spacious. In front of the vi was a small forest, and behind it was a clear river flowing through the whole neighborhood. The plus factor was the beautiful view it came with.


    The highlight was that it also came with a small garden that had a few nts and trees. Zachary was very impressed, as this would be a good ce for him to train his Shannon Herbal Skill.


    In the end, Zachary immediately decided that he would buy this house. Noah smiled and asked the staff to take care of all the documents for Zachary. The final price of the vi was set at five hundred thousand dors.


    Zachary knew that the real price of this vi was definitely way above that. This was a token of friendship from Henric. Seeing how Henric and he were close and taking into ount how Ricardo Pharma and Wonderzac Group were going to be business partners in the future, Zachary epted his act of kindness.


    After signing the deed, Noah asked the staff to note down all the furniture and decorations that Zachary needed. That way, they could buy everything and install it for him as soon as possible.


    The thing that Zachary was most concerned about was the garden. There were only a few nts and flowers, and many of them had withered in the winter season. To prep for his cultivation, he had to nt a lot more herbs.


    Of course, this could only be done by Zachary himself. The weather right now was unsuitable for any nts, so it had to be dyed until ater time.

 Chapter 72 Flaming Spike

    The next day after settling the documents for the house, Zachary invited Vanessa, Maxwell, and Lauren over for housewarming. Everyone came over and had a good time.


    After the celebration, Zachary gave Lauren and Vanessa a set of keys to the vi, telling them to treat this ce like their own home. They were free toe over whenever they wished.


    Seeing this, Maxwell smiled. He was feeling down because Zachary no longer lived with them. But when Zachary gave Vanessa a set of keys, Maxwell kept winking at his granddaughter, as if he was hinting at something.


    Once they were done with the party, everyone left. Lauren was once again engaged in thepany''s business. As everything in thepany fell into ce, Zachary didn''t need to go to the factory often. He only needed to inspect the quality of their products asionally. Other than that, there wasn''t much for him to worry about.


    In his spare time, Zachary continued to practice the Shannon Herbal Skill. After a month, his aura had increased to twice it was before. He was finally able to master the ming Spike.


    The ming Spike waspletely different from the Drumley Spike and Firstie Spike he had mastered before. It required the person topletely eliminate any weak spots in the body, so the practitioner had to have sufficient Qi and aura in them.


    After practicing several times to make sure that he waspletely familiar with the ming Spike, Zachary called Sienna and told her about his progress.


    After hearing what he said, Sienna picked Zachary up in a rush. Compared to thest encounter they had at the Tang family vi, it was obvious that they treated Zachary better this time.


    Harper and Brittney weed him at the gate. Even the little girl, Abby, jumped into Zachary''s arms, calling him "Big Brother" sweetly. Then, she pouted her lips and kissed Zachary on the cheek.


    Seeing this, her real sister, Sienna''s eyes turned green with envy.


    They didn''t talk for long. Zachary did a basic checkup on Abby. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with her, he then began performing the ming Spike on her.


    Unlike the Firstie Spike and Drumley Spike, the needles didn''t move or spin unusually when Zachary performed the ming Spike.


    The only difference was that he needed to touch the needles continuously. By doing this, he was channeling his inner Qi through the needles into Abby''s body.


    The aura of the flora channeled using the Shannon Herbal Skill passed through the needles slowly, converting into positive energy. This energy was then channeled directly into the blood tumor in Abby''s brain.


    Layers of the aura wrapped around the blood tumor, burning it vigorously. The blood tumor was burned away bit by bit and gradually became smaller.


    Abby''s cheeks turned red due to the heat from the burning, andyers of steam seem to emit from her body. Her whole body looked like it was being steamed alive.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they trusted Zachary whole-heartedly, Harper and Brittney would''ve rushed over to stop him.


    As he channeled the aura, Zachary''s face gradually turned pale as sweat dripped from his head continuously. It was obvious that this treatment was consuming a lot of his energy.


    Finally, half an hourter, the treatment waspleted. Zachary''s forehead was full of sweat, making Sienna''s heart tremble. She didn''t know what to do so she just handed him a towel for him to wipe off the sweat.


    Harper and Brittney took a look at their daughter. Seeing that she was fine, they quickly thanked Zachary for his help. Although they couldn''t see the blood tumor in her brain, from the look on their daughter''s face, they knew that their daughter was feeling better.


    Zachary wiped the sweat off his face while saying, "Don''t worry. The treatment went well this time. A part of the blood tumor has been removed. A few more sessions and it''ll bepletely gone." "That''s great. Thank you so much, Dr. Ching."


    After Harper and Brittney thanked him countless times and Abby bidding him farewell sweetly, Sienna sent Zachary off.


    Having seen each other frequently, Zachary and Sienna gradually became more familiar with each other. Both of them got along easily and were veryfortable with each other''spany. From their conversation, Zachary was surprised to know that Sienna was a member of the Night Wolf Special Forces. She was a crucial part of the elite team and ran everything behind the scenes. Learning about this, Zachary was thrilled. He had wanted to master some fighting skills for a long time and the perfect trainer was right in front of him.


    Some time ago, he did learn some martial arts and also learnt some history on it. However, he always regarded those Taekwondo Studios as something just for show. Families who pass down their true martial arts knowledge through generations wouldn''t simply teach it to outsiders.


    On the other hand, the fighting skills of the army were simple yet powerful, which was suitable for Zachary to learn.


    Thinking of this, his heart leaped with excitement, so he told Sienna about his idea.


    When Sienna heard that he wanted her to train him, she was slightly taken aback. At first, she looked slightly shocked and even wanted to reject him instinctively. In the end, she nodded and agreed.


    Zachary was thrilled. He wanted their training to begin immediately.


    However, Sienna refused his unreasonable request as she looked at his pale face. Instead, she told him they would begin in a few days. When Zachary''s body was fully recovered, she would bring him somewhere to train.


    After sending him back to the vi, Sienna left without saying another word. Seeing this, Zachary sighed. This woman really wasn''t feminine at all.


    Other than that, he was thinking about whether he needed his own car. After all, it wasn''t appropriate for him to keep asking Sienna, Lauren, and Vanessa to chauffeur him around.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    After two entire days of rest, Zachary''s body finally returned to its normal state. Since he had much time on his hands, he made his way into the city to have a look at some cars.


    Zachary wasn''t much of a car guy. He only recognized some of the famous brands and didn''t know much about the specifics. Thankfully, the salesman was very professional. When Zachary stated a few of his requirements, the salesman promptly made a few rmendations.


    In the end, Zachary chose a two hundred thousand yuan snow-white Chevrolet. He took a test drive and he liked the feel of it, so he made the purchase immediately.


    After settling all the paperwork, he drove the car back home on the very same day. As it was a new car, plus Zachary didn''t have the best driving skills, he drove slowly and cautiously the entire way back.


    However, just as he was about to turn right at an intersection, a figure suddenly rushed out from the corner, mmed into his car with a bang, and then fell to the ground.


    Before Zachary understood what was going on, five to six young men came out of nowhere and started surrounding his car, yelling loudly.


    "Are you alright?"


    "You a*shole, get out of your car!"


    "You motherf*cker, get down here! You bumped into my brother!"


    ...N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Godd*mn it!" Zachary thought as he watched the chaos unfold around him, his face darkening.

 Chapter 73 Strange trick

    "B*stard, get down now! You ran into my brother!" A roughed-looking man named Irvin mmed his fists into Zachary Ching''s window. Zachary frowned, took out his phone, and was ready to call the police. After all, it was better to let the police handle things like this. However, as soon as he took out his phone, Irvin immediately took out a wrench from his pocket and smashed it into the car window.


    The brand new car window was smashed to pieces and ss debris flew everywhere. Irvin reached his hand through the window and tried to grab Zachary by the cor.


    Before he could do that, Zachary mmed the car door open, causing Irvin to be thrown off his feet. He then stepped out of the car.


    Even though Irvin was down, the remaining men started to surround Zachary once he got out of his car. They all had wrenches and screwdrivers in their hand and started circling around him with a menacing look. "Br*t, you knocked down someone. Are you looking for a fight too?" Irvin stood up and raised his hand to p Zachary. The look on his face was full of anger and pride.


    Zachary''s eyes narrowed. He lifted his arm and gently flicked Irvin''s hand away.


    The man immediately wailed and dropped his arm feebly. The wrench in his hand fell to the ground and hit his feet, causing him to scream even louder.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Attack!" Seeing this, all the other men rushed forward and charged at Zachary.


    Zachary leaned back against the car casually, gazing at the men rushing at him coldly. "If you guys want to end up like him, then try me!"


    The men felt as if a cool wind blew into their hearts, making them hesitate under Zachary''s deathly re. They paused, terrified from seeing Irvin crying out in pain as he held his motionless arm. It looked like his arm was broken andpletely numb.


    "You ran into someone. How are you going topensate?" One of them shouted at Zachary fiercely.


    Zachary frowned, "You can quit the act now. Ask that guy to get off the road. All of you know very well that I didn''t hit anyone."


    "Yo, I didn''t expect you to be so calm!" Thenky young man who was lying on the ground, Gale, stood up with a smile on his face. He wiped the ketchup from his face and licked it off his fingers as he smiled at Zachary slyly. Zachary frowned and looked around him.


    Gale sneered, "You can stop looking. No one dares to butt in on what we do here. If you''re looking for CCTVs, you can stop dreaming."


    "Look here, since you know what''s going on, then you should know what to do next." Gale looked at Zachary and shrugged.


    "How much do you want?" Zachary asked.


    "Not bad, you speak mynguage!" Gale said. "Our request is very simple. You treat Irvin''s hand and give us five million yuan, then we''ll let you go."


    "Five million!" Zachary frowned. He had walked into the lion''s den. Normal scammers wouldn''t have asked for such arge amount.


    "Too much?!" Gale said, "How is this too much? You''re the major shareholder of Wonderzac Group, aren''t you? Yourpany has made a lot of money recently, so a small amount like this is nothing to you!" Hearing this, Zachary was slightly surprised, the frown on his face deepened. They seemed to know who he was, ;and it was obvious that they weren''t any ordinary scammers.


    "So? Are you not going to pay us?" Gale snickered, "If the public hears that the Wonderzac Group ownermitted a hit and run, won''t your reputation go down the drain? When that happens, don''te running to us." "Five million is impossible!" Zachary shook his head. He wasn''t ready to give even a single cent to these scammers.


    Zachary started to clench his fists secretly. Certain situations that couldn''t be resolved with reason had to be resolved with fists.


    However, just as Zachary was about to swing his fists, Irvin, who was still supporting his right arm, trudged over to him. He said, "It''s alright if you don''t give us the money. There''s something else we want." "What is it?" Zachary asked in a cold voice. He felt that things were somehow weird.


    "We want the recipe for your Wonderzac Refining Ointment, together with all its specific production steps. We want all the details and specifics, all of them." Irvin said quickly.


    Hearing this, Zachary felt a chill in his heart as he realized something. Scanning the crowd in front of him, his eyes grew colder. He sneered and said, "Who sent you guys? Was it n Wu or Huang Group?" "What are you talking about? You either pay five million yuan or hand over the form," Irvin shouted. There was a sense of panic in his voice.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure you get none of it," Zachary''s tone turned cold and he made his move.


    He threw a punch at Irvin''s right elbow. After suffering from another blow on his broken arm, Irvin felt as if a knife had stabbed right through his heart. He copsed to the ground, his facepletely pale, and let out a blood curdling scream. This scared off the other men. A look of horror spread across Gale''s face. He waved his hand and screamed, "Come! Beat him to death!"


    Seeing the men closing in on him, Zachary showed no signs of backing off. He swept out with his foot and tripped Gale, who was charging right at him. While he was still lying on the ground, Zachary punched his right arm. Gale screamed out in pain instantly.


    In the blink of an eye, two people were defeated, and the whole situation seemed helpless. As two of theirrades went down, the remaining men froze in horror. They started to turn around and flee.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    However, Zachary''s moves were as quick as lightning. With every hit, he struck them on their arms. It was followed by a series of screams and wailing, and soon enough, all the other men ended up in the same situation as Gale and Irvin. "Go back and tell your boss that he''s never going to get what he wants. Tell him to stoping after me with these dirty ys." After saying this, Zachary got into his car and left.


    Seeing Zachary leave, the men gritted their teeth in pain and peeled themselves off the ground. They took out their phones with great difficulty and dialed a number. "Boss, we have failed. This man, he knows martial art. We couldn''t defeat him. All my men are hurt, there''s no way we can do this."


    "Useless trash!" The man on the other end of the phone cursed angrily and hung up.


    Not long after, in the building of Huang Group, Fabian barged into his father''s office angrily. He flung himself onto the sofa andmented unhappily, "They''ve failed, that bunch of worthless gangsters. Useless f*ckers!"


    Simon, who was sitting behind the desk, looked calm. He seemed to have expected this to happen and asked lightly, "How did it go?"


    Fabian briefly told his father the entire thing. It was obvious he was still mad at what happened. He huffed, "Dad, I need someone more powerful. Most criminals would do anything for money."


    Simon fiddled with his hands and said in a low voice, "Fabian, you''re too impatient. Some things can''t be solved with violence. Sometimes, we have to rely on wisdom. Besides, if we kill him, we won''t be able to get the detailed form and production process." Simon pointed to his head.


    "Dad, do you have a n?" Fabian asked with excitement.


    "Come here!" Simon waved his hand and then whispered into his ear.


    Hearing this, Fabian''s face lit up with joy. He gave his father a thumbs-up, "Dad, you''re the best. I''m sure your n will work!"

 Chapter 74 Youre Not Worthy Of A Gun

    Due to the broken window, Zachary had no choice but to drive back to the car shop for them to fix the window.


    After telling them the problem, he stepped outside the shop. He heard the sound of a car braking abruptly and a car stopped right in front of him. Zachary started to feel nervous, thinking it was the gangsters who were back to get him. Then, the car door opened and a graceful figure walked out. Dressed in tight, ck clothes with sleek short hair, Sienna stood before him.


    "Sienna, why are you here?" Zachary asked in surprise.


    "I''ve promised to teach you how to fight, so here I am," Sienna cut straight to the point.


    "You, how did you find me?" Zachary was shocked. Then, he waved his hand, "Forget I even asked. Finding a small fry like me must be child''s y for a Night Wolf."


    "Show me your ways of fighting!" He continued with excitement.


    Sienna pointed to her Hummer, "Get in the car. I''ll take you somewhere."


    "Where?"


    "You''ll know when we get there!"


    Women were such mysterious creatures. Zachary had no choice but to purse his lips and get into the car. As soon as he buckled his seat belt, Sienna stepped on the elerator and the Hummer sped away. Despite the traffic, Sienna drove the Hummer as fast as she could. Her car was like an angry beast, charging wildly at its prey.


    When they reached a dested corner of the city, she finally slowed down. They turned into a narrow alley and stopped in front of a shabby five-story building.


    "Sunshine Old Folks'' Home!"


    Looking at the signboard that was barely hanging on by a thread, Zachary looked at Sienna, "You''re training me here?"


    Sienna nodded without a word.


    "At a nursing home?" Zachary couldn''t believe it and had to double-check.


    "Yes, let''s go in." Sienna didn''t exin anything and was ready to go in.


    Suddenly, there was the sound of tires skidding at the end of the alley, followed by a loud shout. "Everyone, freeze! We''re the police."


    "Police!" Zachary looked surprised, while Sienna frowned slightly.


    Then, they saw two police cars driving over, blocking both ends of the alley. The door of the police car in front of them swung open, and a burly, young policeman in his twenties stepped out and looked at Zachary with gleaming eyes. Behind him was another tall andnky man. Zachary took a closer look and realized that it was Gale.


    "Is that him?" The burly policeman, Cyril pointed at Zachary and asked Gale.


    "It''s him, he beat us up," Gale shouted, putting on a scared front.


    Hearing Gale''s words, Cyril nodded and walked over with a proud smile on his face. He studied Zachary and said, "Are you Zachary Ching?" "That''s me," Zachary nodded.


    When Cyril heard him, he signaled to his men and ordered, "Arrest him!" Almost immediately, their car was surrounded by six other policemen.


    "Why do you want to arrest me?" Zachary frowned and asked sternly.


    "Why?" Cyril sneered, and then pointed to Gale behind him. "Youmitted a hit and run, then proceeded to beat him up. We have our witness, so why do you think I want to bring you in?" "You''re both on the same side!" Zachary huffed.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "What are you talking about? We are the police, and catching criminals is our duty. Arrest him!" Cyril waved his hand again, signaling for his men to move and cuff him.


    "I didn''tmit any crimes," Zachary dodged the handcuffs.


    "How dare you resist!" Cyril red at him and shouted furiously, "Can''t you guys move faster? It''s just one guy versus the rest of you."


    The policemen immediately rushed towards Zachary with all their strength. They were extremely fierce, and some of them even brought out their batons, trying to smash Zachary in the head. "Scram!" Zachary growled and kicked the policemen aside.


    "How dare you attack the police? I...!" Cyril was furious.


    However, before he could finish his sentence, a shadow appeared next to him in a sh. With a swoosh, Zachary saw a policeman flying into the air and unconsciously dropped on the floor. At the same time, Sienna''s cold voice rang out. "You''re just relying on your strength, your moves aren''t fast enough. You''re dragging it."


    Zachary was puzzled for a second, then he understood that Sienna had begun their lesson.


    As for Cyril, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that this thin and weak girl would dare to attack the police. Not only that, her movements were also sharp and precise.


    "Bang!" Zachary punched a cop and sent him flying. At the same time, he asked Sienna, "What about this?"


    "You''re faster, but your angle is wrong. You can''t only adjust your speed, that''ll affect your force," Siennamented as she punched another policeman, showing him how it''s done.


    In the blink of an eye, the policemen were knocked down to the ground by the both of them. Each of them let out a wail of pain.


    Seeing this, Cyril''s eyes widened in shock. He couldn''t grasp what was happening before him.


    A momentter, he finally came to his senses and retreated a few steps back, terrified that it would be his turn next. At the same time, he took out a pistol from his belt in a panic, and he pointed the gun at Zachary. He shouted, "You attacked the police. You''ll need toe back to the station with us, or else I''ll shoot!"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Before Zachary could react, he saw Sienna''s figure sh before him. In the next moment, she had a gun in her right hand, pointed at Cyril. She then pulled the trigger aiming at his head.


    "You don''t deserve to use the gun in front of me!"


    It was like time had slowed down when Cyril watched the bullet spiraling towards his head.N?velDrama.Org content.


    "They have a gun. They have opened fire! They shot me! I''m going to die!" Cyril thought as he stood stiffly, looking at the bullet with a terrorized heart.


    "Poof!" The bullet whizzed past and then hit a wall behind him.


    After a long while, Cyril touched his head. He realized that it was still intact.


    He squatted down and looked at the rearview mirror of the police car, only to find that one side of his hair had been burnt. He could see the path the bullet burnt on him as it flew past his head. "That woman..." Cyril didn''t think she had missed the shot.


    He looked up again and saw that both of them had disappeared. Beside him, a policeman stood up and stumbled towards him, asking, "Cyril, shall we chase after them?"


    Smelling the scent of gunpowder from his head, Cyril felt a chill run down his spine. He shook his head, "No, let''s head back."


    The policemen quickly hopped into their cars upon hearing this, as if they were trying to escape from a beast.


    In the Sunshine Old Folks'' Home, Zachary and Sienna walked side by side. They were still recalling what had happened just now. Zachary was still amazed at how precise Sienna''s shot was. "Are you sure that was alright?" Zachary asked. Obviously, shooting a policeman in Hasbrouck was a big deal.


    Sienna said coldly, "They tried to misuse their power. They''re not worthy of their guns."


    Zachary was taken aback for a while. He felt some sort of aura emanating from Sienna. It was indescribable but solemn and firm. This feeling wrapped itself tightly around his heart.

 Chapter 75 A Beautiful View

    The nursing home was old and empty. The windows of the corridor were tightly closed, andyers of newspaper were pasted over them, making the entire space seem creepier.


    Walking through the empty corridors, there was only the sound of their footsteps, which made his hair stand on its end.


    The corridor was very long and stretched out across the entire hallway. After walking for a few minutes, they finally reached the end. What greeted them there was an old iron door. There was a small window through it and it looked pitch ck inside.


    Sienna stopped right in front of it. She peeked into the window and said, "I''m 0017."


    Hearing this, Zachary was puzzled. He didn''t quite understand what Sienna meant.


    Just as he was trying to figure out what was going on, he heard a squeaking from behind the door. The door swung open and he saw an old man in a wheelchair appear from the shadows.


    His head was covered in a patch of grey hair, and his skin was saggy and wrinkled. The clothes he wore were loose and worn out. At first nce, he was an ordinary old man.


    However, after hearing Sienna, his eyes shed, revealing a chilling gleam in them. The only other time Zachary had seen the same gleam was in Sienna''s eyes.


    After sizing Sienna up, he turned his attention towards Zachary. Then, he nodded, opened the iron door little by little, and said in a hoarse voice, "Come in!"


    "Thank you, Uncle Wong!" Sienna nodded at the old man and walked in with Zachary.N?velDrama.Org content.


    After passing through the iron gate, Zachary could sense an obvious change in their surroundings.


    If the outside of the iron gate was ramshackle and gloomy, he could say it was hard and sharp inside.


    It was also a corridor, but there were bright lights on top, and there were some ornaments hanging on both sides of the corridor. Among them were sharp weapons like daggers, scythe, and even automated weapons like guns and so forth. Zachary didn''t need someone to tell him that these weapons were real.


    After turning a few corners along the corridor, he could hear the sounds of people chattering and weapons colliding.


    After putting two and two together, Zachary deduced that there wasbat going on.


    "We''re here," Sienna stopped in front of a door and looked back at Zachary. Then, she pushed the door open.


    When the door swung open, Zachary felt a gush of warm air blowing against his face. He looked forward and saw arge room, surrounded by a lot of training equipment, just like a gym. However, there were also other strange equipment that couldn''t be found at regr gyms.


    Besides that, there was a square boxing ring about four meters long in the middle of the room. In the ring, he could see two shirtless young men battling it out.


    Unlike formal boxingpetitions, the two of them had no protective gear on. They fought with their bare fists and unprotected head. It seemed like the sounds Zachary heard earlier came from here.


    When Sienna pushed the door open and walked in, a strong man with a crewcut, known as Ss Pan was in the ring, punching the other blonde man, Gilbert Kong to the ground. Ss then sat on top of Gilbert and punched him with all his might.


    Gilbert shouted in a hurry as he saw Ss''rge fist was about tond on his face. "I tap out, I tap out!"


    "Gigolo, you lose again. Get out!" Ss pushed Gilbert out of the ring, then smashed his broad chest andughed wildly.


    Gilbert quickly picked himself off the ground after he was pushed off the ring and took a mirror out from his pocket to look at his face. He immediately shouted to Ss, "Gori, you''re a monster. You promised that you wouldn''t go for my face! Look at my handsome face, it''s swollen! Is it because you''re jealous of my looks?"


    "Bullshit, Gigolo. Do you think I''ll be jealous of someone with your level of fighting skills?" Ss snorted and burst intoughter.


    Both of them continued bickering. At this moment, Sienna had walked over to the ring with Zachary. Everyone in the crowd immediately turned to look at them. "Sienna, you''re here! How about a match with me?" Ss'' eyes lit up when he spotted Sienna.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Sienna didn''t even look at him."I''m good with guns, if you want to battle with guns, then count me in."


    Ss huffed, "Men should fight with their bare hands, we don''t need weapons."


    "I''m not a man!" Sienna''s words sessfully rendered Ss the Gori speechless.


    Gilbert, who was known as Gigolo, also walked over with a smile at this moment. Acting like a little brother, he said coquettishly to Sienna, "Sienna, Gori bullied me again. Look, he made my handsome face swell." "If you touch me, I''ll make sure it''s disfigured," Sienna said coldly. Gilbert slowly retreated his hands that were about an inch away from her.


    "Sienna!" "Sienna, you''re here!"


    Numerous people greeted her. It looked like everyone here was familiar with each other.


    After a round of chit chat, they turned their attention to Zachary, especially Ss and Gilbert. All of them stared sharply at him, making him feel extremely ufortable.


    "Sienna, this is the man you brought? He looks thin and weak. He barely has any muscle on him. Are you sure he can do this?" Ss eyed Zachary with suspicion.


    "Sienna, is he the reason why you don''t look for me nowadays?" Gilbert pouted.


    Sienna turned a deaf ear to both of them. She pointed to Zachary and introduced him to everyone, "This is Zachary Ching. He hase to learn some fighting skills from us."


    Then, she pointed to Ss and Gilbert, and proceeded to introduce them separately. "Ss, aka Gori. Gilbert, aka Gigolo. They''ll be your trainers for the next few weeks."


    Zachary nodded and reached out his hand with a smile, "Nice to meet you. Please teach me well."


    Seeing Zachary''s outstretched hand, Ss crossed his arms and raised his eyebrows. He said, "Kid, the only reason you made it here is ''cause of Sienna. But, not everyone gets to be taught by me." Zachary turned to face Gilbert, who was still smiling, but behind the smile, there was a hint of cautiousness. "My face is swollen, I can''t fight anymore!"


    "I can''t rely on my connection with Sienna to enter their circle," Zachary thought to himself, deducing the situation.


    He stopped smiling and said seriously to both of them, "How am I supposed to prove myself worthy?"


    Ss smiled and held out three fingers. "Three minutes. If you manage to survive for 3 minutes in the ring with me, I''ll train you."


    "If Gori is in, then I''m in!" Gilbert inched closer to Sienna again and said coquettishly as if he was using this to get on Sienna''s good side.


    The crowd began buzzing with discussion.


    "Gori, even a rock would break under your fists in 3 minutes. Are you sure you''re not trying to avoid teaching him?"


    "Is that kid scared? Not everyone can get on Sienna''s good side."


    "Kid, don''t do it! Your opponent isn''t even human, he''s a gori!"


    "Kid, do you ept the challenge?" Ss wagged his fingers and looked at Zachary with a proud smile on his face.


    "Okay, three minutes then," Zachary nodded solemnly. He took off his shirt and jumped into the ring.

 Chapter 76 Fists Colliding

    Seeing Zachary enter the ring, the audience immediately burst into cheers. "Boy, you have guts!"


    "This scrawny dude has no muscles at all! Sienna, why did you bring him?" "Gori, you better watch it. If you harm him, Sienna will kill you."


    Amongst all the chaos, Ss gazed at Zachary, who barely had any muscle on his body. He pumped his fists together, grinned and said, "Boy, I will not show any mercy to you. If you want to back out now, it''s still not toote!" Zachary shook his tensed up body and said lightly, "Cut the crap. Since I''m already here, there''s no reason for me to retreat."


    Although he didn''t look like Ss and the others, who was bulky with muscles, after using the refining ointment, every inch of muscle on his body was firmer and tougherpared to another ordinary human.


    "If that''s the case, then so be it, kid!" Ss showed no mercy. He stomped on the ground. The whole ring shook with each step he took as he rushed straight at Zachary.


    As Ss swung his fist, Zachary could see therge blue veins that ran down his entire arm. One look and he could tell that this punch was going to hurt. The swoosh sound of the fist as it swung through the air made it obvious that the punch was being thrown at a high speed.


    "He''s powerful. It seems like Sienna''s friends aren''t that simple."


    Zachary thought as he watched Ss, but he wasn''t flustered at all. Although Ss'' punch was powerful, it did not exceed his expectations.


    Moreover, it looked like the people here were all hot-blooded and battle-crazed. If he wanted to seek their approval and be part of their circle, he wouldn''t be able to do so by dodging and retreating. Thus, Zachary brushed off that thoughtpletely. Instead, he focused on the huge fist that was aimed right at his face. He proceeded to swing his right arm back, twist his entire upper body and stabilised his stance. He locked his entire core, making sure his whole body was rock solid.


    Then he stomped his feet on the ground. Using the strength from his lower body, he turned his upper body back to its original position, allowing his energy to channel into his right arm and straight into his fist. His fist flew through the air with a swoosh towards Ss'' fist.


    Seeing this, the crowd was startled, and then they burst into chaos again.


    "He''s trying to fight Gori heads on. This guy is actually going to try... Is he crazy?"


    "Wow, no wonder Sienna saw something in him. He really has some guts."


    "Having guts isn''t going to get him anywhere. He has to know how to use his strength." While yells erupted from the crowd, with a loud bang, both of the fists collided.


    As they collided with each other, the fine dust around them also spun into the air.


    The moment their fists touched each other, Zachary retreated his hand, which was slightly red from it.


    "This Gori really has great strength!" Zachary knew his own strength. So when he felt that Gori was nearly as strong as he was, it was scary.


    His surprise was nothingpared to that of Ss. He was extremely shocked at Zachary''s punch. Among all the people present, no one else dared to throw hands at him. In fact, among them, the strongest one had only 80% of his strength. And never in his lifetime, would he expect this scrawny kid to have a strength equivalent to his.


    Gilbert was equally as astonished. Then he looked at Sienna, who was standing beside him, and realized that the corners of her lips were slightly raised.


    "Seems like you''ve been hiding your true strength, young boy! Now, I can really go all out," Ssughed and swung his fists once more.


    "Great!" Zachary also smiled and swung his fists in return.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Just like that, both men, one burly and one thin, continued punching at each other. The fight was aggressive, but it made their blood boil with excitement.N?velDrama.Org content.


    The sound of their fists colliding made the crowd gaped in awe. Their eyes were full of shock, and theypletely forgot about the time.


    From the start of the match up till now, Zachary and Ss had thrown around twenty punches. This scrawny kid had already taken twenty of Gori''s punches yet he was still standing! What sort of monster was he?


    However, at this moment, Zachary was beginning to feel a little exhausted. Facing Ss'' onught of punches, with the help of the refining ointment and his Refining Boxing training, he could handle Ss'' brute strength. Sometimes, he even had the upper hand.


    Throughout the entire match, he noticed that although Gori looked big and rough, every time he swung his fists, he did so with precision, making sure he used every drop of his strength urately.


    Inparison, Zachary''s punches were too simple and direct. He didn''t have any skills.


    Ss obviously realized this point. Using his technique, he punched Zachary non-stop, using his advantage to bring the match back to his favor.


    After they exchanged another ten punches, Zachary could feel himself slowing down. He was bing more anxious with each punch.


    "I can''t go on like this," he thought. Ss swung his fist and Zachary was prepared to receive it. Suddenly, Ss twisted his arm at a different angle, switching the direction of his fist and striking Zachary hard in the abdomen. Zachary was not in a hurry. He instinctively channeled the aura of the flora in his body towards his abdomen, forming a shield.


    "Boom!"


    Ss'' punchnded on Zachary''s stomach but it felt like his fist had hit a hard metal te. His fist became numb, and his bones felt like they were about to fracture.


    "How is it possible? How can his stomach be harder than my fist?" There were no bones in the abdomen, only flesh. No matter how hard Zachary trained, there was no way it could be harder than his fist. Ss was taken aback.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    While Ss was stunned, Zachary threw a punch right at his stomach.


    Ss immediately wailed and cowered in pain, clutching his belly. His eyes widened. From his expression one could tell how much force was in Zachary''s punch. Seeing that Zachary was about tond another strike, Ss quickly waved his hand and jumped out from the ring. He chanted repeatedly, "Stop, stop! I admit defeat!" The crowd was stunned, then a series ofughter exploded.


    "I never thought I''d see the day where Gori surrenders!"


    "Boy, you''re not bad. You helped us teach Gori a lesson. I look forward to seeing your progress in the future."


    "Gori, you had the nerve to say that you''d defeat him in three minutes, but you yourself couldn''t withstand him for three minutes. Haha!"


    "Zachary, please make sure his face bes swollen," Gigolo smiled and said to Zachary.


    "I was just lucky," Zachary smiled.


    At this moment, Gori was feeling a little better. He straightened his body and walked over to Zachary. Patting Zachary''s shoulder, he huffed, "A win is a win. I am not a sore loser."


    Zachary smiled and clenched his fist. In fact, he knew he was the one who lost this fight. After all, he did use the aura of the flora as a defence, and that was definitely cheating.


    Moreover, he could feel that these people were the true warriors who had been through numerous blood-spilling battles. A match like this didn''t do justice to their true potential. If it was a matter of life and death, even the aura of the flora wouldn''t be able to save him.

 Chapter 77 Special Training

    "Zachary, do you mind telling me how you trained your abdomen? How is it hard like a metal te? Do you have some secret skills?" Gori hung his arm over Zachary''s shoulder as he asked this question courteously.


    "It''s a form of Hard Qi Skill passed down from my ancestors." He had learnt the skill from the Shannon Herbal Encyclopedia, but there was no way other people could master it, so Zachary could only lie.


    Ss understood what he meant after hearing the word ancestor. His face turned gloomy, but he still patted Zachary on the shoulder. "In that case, I won''t force you to teach me. However, both of us will have a lot of matches in the future. I don''t believe that a big guy like me can''t defeat you."Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Luckily, Ss wasn''t a sore loser. Even after his defeat, he still treated Zachary nicely.


    Zachary''s heart warmed and he thought that Ss was someone he could connect with. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "My ancestral Qi skill may not be suitable for you, however, I have something that might be. After using it, your body will feel firmer and your strength will increase."


    "Really? What kind of good stuff is that?" Ss was delighted.


    Zachary nodded and opened his backpack. He took out more than 20 boxes of Wonderzac Group''s refining ointment. Of course, they were all of the highest quality. Then, he proceeded to hand it out to everyone.


    After getting the refining ointment, they were puzzled.


    "Refining ointment? Isn''t this thetest popr health product sold in Ludington City?"


    "Zachary, you bought this too."


    "Does it work?" It was obvious that everyone doubted his product.


    Zachary smiled, "Don''t worry, guys. This refining ointment definitely works. As long as you use it continuously, I can guarantee you that your strength will double in a month."


    "Seriously? It''s amazing!" Someone eximed in surprise.


    "Really? Such a magical thing is avable on the market?" Someone said, still apprehensive.


    At this moment, Sienna decided to vouch for him. "This product was created and produced by Zachary. You can rest assured that it works."


    "So you''re the boss of Wonderzac Group. You are a local tycoon?"


    "What a talented kid!"


    Everyone was happy. Zachary took out a book and jotted something down in it. He tore the page out and handed it to Gori, exining, "I''ve written down a Chinese medicine prescription. If you take it with the refining ointment, it''ll work better."


    This prescription hadplementary effects with the refining ointment. The only reason why Wonderzac Group didn''t put it into production was that there was a high demand for Chinese herbs and the price was slightly above their budget. However, he believed that getting the herbs wasn''t a problem for these guys.


    After giving them his products, the guys became more friendly with him. In just a short period of time, everyone was already treating him like family.


    Zachary understood that these people were Sienna''srades. Most of them were from the same army as her, and some of them were from Night Wolf as well.


    As for this ce, it was a gathering hole for their small group. They probably used it for their training, fellowship lunches, and hangouts.


    After today, Zachary would officially be a member of this small group.


    After chatting for a bit, Sienna brought up the matter about Zachary''s training.


    Although Zachary had defeated Gori just now, the guys watching them were all professionals. They could see that Zachary was good at both strength and speed, but in terms of fighting strategies, he was barely there. After a heated discussion, it was finally decided that Ss would teach him the proper fighting skills.


    Then, Gilbert would train his ability to sneak, track, assassinate, and so on.


    As for firearms, Sienna would train him personally.


    Ss was an impatient person. He immediately dragged Zachary into the ring to begin their training after his stomach stopped hurting.


    Since he had lost earlier, he wasn''t going to hold back. After a brief exnation, Zachary had to take a lot of beating from him.


    After Gori''s training, Gigolo brought him to another room at the other end of the corridor. It was full of various small weapons and equipment, many of which were specially designed for assassination.


    There were so manyplicated weapons that Gigolo couldn''t teach him all in just one session, so he decided to take his time. He told Zachary about the key points and requirements of stealth assassination, and then roughly exined the basics of each weapon.


    Finally, following Sienna, they headed to the basement where there was a professional shooting range. There were all kinds of pistols, rifles, sniper rifles, and even bazookas avable.


    Seeing this, Zachary was stunned. He was surprised and envious.


    Sienna was also in a good mood, so she gave him a demonstration. Whether she used a pistol, rifle, or sniper; whether it was from a distance, or whether it was a fixed target or a moving target, all her shots hit the bull''s eye. It was obvious that she was an experienced sharpshooter.


    Of course, Zachary hadn''t had the chance to use a gun in hisst life. Whereas in this life, he was just an ordinary college student, he naturally didn''t have many encounters with firearms. At this moment, seeing all the guns around him, his eyes suddenly lit up with excitement. He was looking forward to themencement of the training.


    Since he had good control of his entire body, Zachary soon became familiar with using the gun. With his Shannon Herbal Skill training, he could stabilize his mood and breathe smoothly, so he was as steady as an immovable rock. His shots became more and more urate. In just half an hour, Zachary managed to hit the bull''s eye of the target for most of his shots. His talent made Gori and Gigolo shock yet envious at the same time


    At the same time, in another part of the town, Cyril, who had been scared to death by Sienna''s shot, rushed back to the police station. He barged into the director, Diego Jin''s office. In between gasping for air, he said, "Dad, something big has happened."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "How many times have I told you? When we''re at the station, you should call me Mr. Jin." On the office chair sat a middle-aged man with a pot belly. Upon hearing this, his eyes fell on Cyril, who was standing in front of him, then he scolded n a low voice, "Didn''t I just ask you to catch that guy? What else could''ve happened?"


    "Dad, no, Mr. Jin. They have guns." Cyril gasped.


    "What? A gun?" Diego was shocked. In Hasbrouck, if a gun was fired, then it was a big deal as it was considered going against thew. How could someone fire a shot, in his jurisdiction, at his son, in front of the police?


    "Slow down and tell me everything," Diego asked urgently.


    Cyril told him about how he tried to apprehend Zachary.


    After hearing the full story, Diego''s face looked disappointed and gloomy.


    "Dad, should we still go after him? I''m worried that we will be in danger if he refuses to cooperate," Cyril said. Cyril may look big and strong, but he actually had a timid nature.


    Diego pondered for a moment, trying to gather his thoughts. Finally, he mmed his hand on the table. "We''ll have to bring him in. He fired a shot, so we have to catch him now. Now that he used a gun, we can punish him properly and make sure he learns his lesson. Oh man, when Director Huang hears this, he''ll be overjoyed."


    Of course, he whispered thest part to himself, not even Cyril could hear him.


    "Order the police to suit up and get ready," Diegomanded.


    "Yes, sir!" Cyril had been holding back his anger. Now, fueled by his father''s words, he was pumped.


    "Hold on. Inform the armed forces and ask them to work with us. Tell them that we have a fleeing bandit," Diego stopped Cyril as he was about to step out.


    "Armed forces?" Cyril was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes lit up. Calling the armed forces was a huge deal, and he couldn''t wait for Zachary and Sienna to have a taste of being on the other end of the gun.

 Chapter 78 Blackie

    Zachary and a few other members were training their target practice in the basement. "Bang! Bang!" The gunshots kept ringing in their ears. Although they wore ear mufflers, the sound still made their eardrums tremble. Gradually, the entire ground beside their feet was filled with empty bullet shells. From the looks of it, each of them had fired at least a hundred shots.


    "Alright guys, let''s call it a day," Sienna looked at her watch, took off her ear muffler, and said.


    Everyone who was there stopped shooting. Sienna walked over to Zachary, pulled out a ck pistol, and handed it to Zachary, saying, "This is for you!"


    "For me!" Hearing Sienna''s words, Zachary was surprised. He instinctively took the pistol and stroked it in his hands for a moment.


    Compared to Sienna''s small pistol, this pistol was obviously rougher. Its grip was so big that Sienna could hardly grasp it with one hand. Moreover, there were many scratches on it, giving it a rustic look.


    Holding the gun in his hand, the rough edges of the gun hurt Zachary''s palm slightly, but he somehow felt connected to it.


    "I think this gun was made for me." Zachary couldn''t bear to let it go, but he seemed to think of something, then proceeded to hand the gun back to Sienna. "As an ordinary citizen, I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to carry a gun."


    In Hasbrouck, not everyone could have guns on them. Even for policemen, they might only be able to use a gun once in their entire career. Carrying a gun illegally might lead to trouble.


    Sienna and the rest understood Zachary''s concerns, but she didn''t take the gun back from him. Instead, she took out a small notebook and handed it to Zachary, saying, "Your gun license!"


    Zachary was taken aback. He took the book from her and opened it. Inside, there was a photo of him and a stamp from the Public Security Bureau. Obviously, it was authentic.


    "This..." Zachary didn''t know what to say.


    Sienna waved her hand, indicating that he didn''t need to say much. She added lightly, "This gun suits you."


    "Thank you!" Zachary put away the gun certificate and admired the gun lovingly as if he had just gotten a new toy.


    "Zachary, try two shots!" Ss urged at the side.


    Zachary nodded. He stood in front of the target, held his breath, aimed at the target. "Bang!"


    He suddenly felt his own arm shaking violently. The huge recoil made his arm move up from the momentum and his eardrum was still ringing from the loud sound.


    He then turned his attention towards the target, which he obviously missed. On the contrary, there was a huge ck hole on the wall above the target.N?velDrama.Org content.


    "This gun is powerful!" Zachary turned his head in surprise and looked at Sienna. The power of this gun was obviously much stronger than that of an ordinary pistol, one might even say it could bepared to an IMI Desert Eagle. "It''s called ckie!" Sienna said bluntly.


    "ckie!" Zachary touched the gun in his hand and felt a sense of close affinity in his heart. He aimed the gun at the target again.


    Learning from his previous shot, Zachary held the gun with more strength this time and aimed the muzzle at a lower angle because ckie''s recoil was too strong. No matter how much strength he used to stabilize his arm, the momentum would naturally cause his arm to cock-up.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud sound, a fist-sized hole appeared on the target. It was exactly the ce where the eighth ring was located.


    "Not bad, you managed to hit the eighth ring with ckie the second time," Gori said with a smile.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Zachary said nothing and fired a few more shots. He managed to hit the ninth ring steadily soon, and asionally even got the bull''s eye.


    "Alright, Zachary, ckie will be with you in the future," Sienna said.


    Everyone else turned to look at him, their eyes dark and serious.


    "Yes!" Zachary also felt like he''d been given a responsibility. This gun didn''t seem like any ordinary gun.


    Just as they were about to leave the shooting range, the sound of sirens erupted around the entire room together with a red light shing on the walls. Zachary was startled and confused.


    Sienna and the rest immediately turned gloomy and they shouted, "We have intruders."


    "Let''s go up and have a look!" Sienna said decisively.


    In an instant, the group of people, led by Gori, rushed forward. Their movements were fast and silent as this was clearly their forte. Seeing this, Zachary also followed in a hurry.


    The group of people quickly arrived at the iron gate on the first floor. There, they saw Hodge Wong, the old man who greeted Zachary and Sienna, sitting in his wheelchair behind the iron gate. In his hand was a gun, pointed directly at the corridor behind the iron gate.


    On the other side of the iron gate, the corridor was filled with more than 20 policemen. When they saw the gun in Hodge''s hand, they immediately became frantic. They quickly pulled out their own gun, pointed it at Hodge, and shouted, "Drop the gun and surrender immediately!"


    However,pared to Hodge''s steady grip, their hands were trembling with anxiety.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    As Sienna and the others arrived, the policemen in the corridor became even more nervous.


    A voice suddenly rang out from nowhere. "It''s them, that woman, and the guy next to her."


    Zachary looked over and saw that it was Cyril, the burly policeman they encountered at the gate of the nursing home earlier. As soon as Cyril called out, he saw Sienna''s gang cock the guns in their hands. All of them had their guard up, especially Gori at the forefront, who was still half-naked with an AK47 in his arms. Seeing all this, the policemen were intimidated.


    "Who are these people?" Cyril felt a shiver run down his spine and he quickly retreated to the back of the group behind all the policemen. He was worried that those people would shoot his men randomly, and there was clearly no room to escape if it happened.


    When Diego saw Sienna''s group, he was also shocked. Through his son, he learned that the other party had guns. What he didn''t expect was for them to have so many, and he never imagined they''d be so ballsy to open fire on policemen. For a moment, he could feel his own heart shaking.


    "Put down your guns. We can talk this out," Diego yelled then quickly ducked back behind the other policemen.


    "What do you mean?" Sienna frowned and growled.


    Cyril shouted, "We''re here to catch the criminal. You better surrender now, or else..."


    Before he could finish, he saw the gori-like burly man in the front reload the bullets in his AK47. He was so terrified that he immediately pulled back his head.


    "We just want Zachary Ching, we don''t have anything to do with anyone else. Don''t do anything that you''ll regret. Harboring a criminal is a crime." Diego was far more observant than his son. He could tell that Sienna''s gang weren''t people he''d want to mess with, so he made his target clear.


    Zachary frowned and said coldly, "What did I do? Why do I have to be arrested?"


    Cyril had suffered in his hands. When he heard what Zachary said, he couldn''t help but said, "Youmitted a hit and run. You beat someone up and caused serious injuries. Apart from that, you attacked the police and refused toe back to the station. These are all crimes, so you better surrender now."

 Chapter 79

    Upon hearing this, Zachary sneered and said, "He bumped into someone and ran away! Are you talking about the guy behind you? He ckmailed me and asked people to beat me. Why didn''t you appear at that time?" "There''s no evidence to your speech. Don''t talk nonsense," Cyril roared.


    "You can believe what they said. What I said is nonsense. Is this the reason why you policemen deal with the case?" Zachary shouted coldly.


    Cyril was stunned, and then argued, "You hurt them, and there are witnesses and evidence. Do you still want to deny it?"


    "If the injury is the evidence, then my car is still smashed by them. Now it''s in the store. This is also the evidence. Why don''t you look at it?" Zachary said angrily.


    Cyril couldn''t make it clear. He shouted, "If you attack the police, you''ll bemitting a crime."


    "Police attack!" Zachary sneered and said, "You police can arrest people at will, but we''ll attack the police if we resist! You have great power!"


    Cyril was so anxious that his face turned red, but he didn''t know how to refute. Diego next to him gave him a wink and asked him to leave. He smiled and said gently, "Mr. Ching, there may be some misunderstanding. But, you have gone too far. In this case, why don''t you go back with us and investigate carefully? If you are really innocent, we will certainly prove your innocence."


    It had to be said that Diego was still a little powerful. If an ordinary person was hit by his stick again and again, he might really be deceived by his seemingly amiable appearance and go back with him.


    At that time, when they were involved in the game, they would be at their disposal about what would happen.


    In addition, Zachary already knew that there was someone behind the ckmailed tall and thin young man, so he would not believe the words of the police.


    "Good point. Don''t think that I don''t know who ordered you behind my back." Zachary sneered and said, "Go back and tell your master that if she wants my method of making the form,e here in person. Don''t do these little tricks. It''s useless to me."


    Diego didn''t expect this guy to be so stubborn. His face suddenly turned gloomy. He waved his hand and said angrily, "These bandits are so stubborn. Go in and get them."


    Looking at the dozen or so guns on the opposite side, the policemen felt bitter in their hearts. However, the director gave the order, so they had to go forward. They could only rush to the iron gate one by one, hoping that the other side could not react in time and catch them unprepared.


    However, just as they set off, the old man in the wheelchair moved the gun in his hand. With a "bang", he urately hit the ground at the front of the policeman''s feet.


    The ck bullet hole was right next to the police boots under his feet, and it was exactly the same.


    This kind of spear technique scared the policeman so much that he broke out in a cold sweat. His body went limp and he almost fell to the ground.


    "What are you waiting for? The gangsters are shooting. Go and catch them." Diego roared, but he pulled his son back.


    "Surrender immediately, or we''ll shoot." A policeman who looked like a team leader shouted, but the sweat on his forehead was dripping.


    But before he finished his words, the gun in Hodge''s hand rang again. The gunshots kept ringing, which made the policemen feel cold in their hearts. They stood rooted to the ground and didn''t dare to move. At this moment, there was only one thought in their mind. "These fierce bandits are too fierce. I''m afraid that I''m going to die here."


    But after the gunshot, they came to their senses and touched the gun all over, only to find that they were not shot at all. However, when they looked down, they found that all the guns in their hands were deformed and had no use at all. "This spear skill is even more miraculous than the retired captain!" The policemen felt a chill in their hearts. This was because the other party had no intention to kill him. Otherwise, it was not their turn to attack. The 20 or so people had to be killed here.


    As for Diego and Cyril, they were almost scared out of their wits at this moment. They turned around and ran away regardless of their own face.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "An eggless thing, run away." Seeing this, the chimpanzeeughed out loud, raised the AK47 in his hand and pointed it at the two.


    "Da da da!"


    A series of gunshots sounded, which shocked Zachary. The AK47, was not good at precision. A gori could not really kill its enemy after such a long trip, could it? However, when he looked around, he saw that the police cap on the top of Diego''s head was full of bullet holes and ck smoke.


    As for Diego, he was stunned and his legs trembled. His fat body wriggled and he almost fell to the ground.


    Diego next to Diego was also scared out of his wits and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, the chimpanzee whistled at Zachary and said, "Mr. Ching, I''ll leave the rest for you."


    Zachary smiled at it, raised ckie and pointed it at Cyril.


    "Bang!" ckie''s muzzle trembled, and a stream of ck smoke came out. The police cap on the head of the Guardian Deity was immediately hit out a big ck hole and was directly broken. Smelling the burnt smell on his head, Cyril was so scared that there was a coquettish smell between his eyebrows. He rolled his eyes and almost fainted.


    "Mr. Ching, your shooting skills are good." Seeing this, the chimpanzee gave Zachary a thumbs-up.


    Diego trembled and almost used up hisst breath. He shouted to the inte, "The gangsters shot. Mr. Jason, please help us. Please help us."


    After a while, Zachary and the others heard the sound of footsteps rushing in, and groups of armed police officers rushed in with guns in their hands. One of them, a man in his thirties, was shocked when he saw the situation in front of him. Especially behind the iron gate, there were more than 20 ck guns, which scared him so much that he almost shouted "Cover" directly.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Mr. Jason walked over to Diego and asked with a frown, "Mr. Jin, what''s going on?"


    Diego quickly pointed to the back of the iron gate and said, "The gangsters have arge number of guns, and their firepower is too fierce. Please support us, Mr. Jason. Get rid of this bunch of fierce gangsters as soon as possible." "Our troops have already surrounded this ce. Hurry up andy down your weapons. Don''t make unnecessary struggles. Surrender immediately!" This Mr. Jason was more daring than Diego.


    Holding a gun, the chimpanzee was so excited that it was about to shoot again. However, it was stopped by Sienna. Zachary looked at Mr. Jason and said, "Is it because your army doesn''t care about anything and just randomly arrest people?" Dean Liu frowned immediately and said unhappily, "It''s our duty to assist in arresting criminals. You''d better not make unnecessary resistance."


    "Mr. Jason, do you have the right to say that we are criminals? Is this what Mr. Jin said? This is your style," Zachary said coldly.


    "Stop messing around! If you don''ty down your weapon, we''ll attack." Mr. Jason frowned unhappily. This guy didn''t think highly of himself. He was surrounded, and he was so arrogant.


    At this moment, Cyril, who was lying on the ground, saw that Mr. Jason seemed to have seen his savior. He quickly came over and said, "Mr. Jason, this group of people are all murderers. Don''t hold back. It''s best if you can kill them all." "Humph! Nonsense!" Hearing the words, Gilbert, the little white face behind the iron gate, changed his face and snorted. Then there was a sh of shadow in his hand. With a bang, a bullet passed through the top of Cyril''s head quickly, and drew a straight line on his scalp.


    "Ah!" Vajra didn''t expect that these guys dared to shoot in front of the armed police. He was so scared that his legs went weak and he suddenly sat down in his urine.

 Chapter 80

    "How dare he shoot in front of me?" Mr. Jason felt ashamed, and the feeling of being pped on the face made him very angry.


    He red at the person behind the iron gate and shouted angrily, "Attack! If you resist, kill him on the spot."


    The soldiers were stunned, but they immediately rushed to the iron gate with guns. Looking at their posture, they were afraid that they really came this time. When the chimpanzee saw this, its ferocious face suddenly showed a trace of anger. It held the AK47 in its hand and was about to shoot.


    Zachary quickly stopped him, then turned to look at Sienna and the others and said, "That''s enough for you to help me, but it''s all because of me. I''ll take care of it." "Mr. Ching, I, Ss, have dealt with these guys who bully the weak and fear the strong with one hand. We can''t let them seed." The chimpanzee patted his chest and said. Zachary nodded and felt warm in his heart. Of course, he knew that with the skills of Sienna and others, it was not a problem to destroy this group of armed police.


    But what if it was settled? Even if the Tang family had some influence in the army, it would be very troublesome to do things that were against the army and the police. Moreover, they were shooting, and it might cause a greater disturbance. After all, this ce was just a private club. Before being exposed, this kind of existence might follow some secret rules, so no one would think it was a big deal. But if it was exposed, this kind of obviously illegal behavior would be very troublesome even with the background of these people.


    "Hodge, open the door and let me out!" Zachary nodded to the old man in the wheelchair.


    The old man nced at Sienna and saw her nod slightly. Then he opened the iron gate.


    When the iron gate opened, the approaching armed police suddenly showed a nervous look. The hands holding the gun in their hands trembled slightly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t resist." Zachary spread out his hands, hooked ckie on his finger, and then carefully put it on the ground.


    When he bent down, Mr. Jason suddenly ordered him to catch him. Suddenly, two ck soldiers rushed over and quickly pressed Zachary to the ground.


    Seeing Zachary being subdued, Mr. Jason smiled and walked over. Behind him, Diego and Cyril followed.


    "Boy, you were so arrogant just now!" Mr. Jason stood up and kicked at Zachary''s lower abdomen.


    Although it was still easy for Zachary to break free from the shackles of the two armed police with his current skills, but since he had decided not to give Sienna any trouble, he would not take action at the moment. Instead, he mobilized the breath of hundreds of grass to his abdomen and blocked the kick of Mr. Jason.


    When Mr. Jason kicked him, he suddenly felt as if his foot had kicked a steel te. He felt numb and his bones were a little numb.


    However, in order to maintain his image, he had to bear the intense pain and pretend to be calm.


    Seeing that Mr. Jason started to fight, and that guy had no room to fight back, Diego and Guardian Deity behind him immediately became excited, especially the guy named Guardian Deity. He had suffered a lot from Zachary. Now that he had a chance, he would not let it go.


    He rushed over and punched at Zachary''s abdomen. As a result, of course, he encountered the same thing as Liu''s. But this guy didn''t have the body of Liu''s. He immediately screamed in pain and rolled on the ground with his fist in his hand. When Diego saw that his son was injured, he was even angrier. He took out the gun in his hand and was about to shoot at Zachary.


    Dean Liu was still rational. He pressed his arm and reminded, "Mr. Jin, pay attention to the effect."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Diego was stunned for a moment. Then he lowered his gun and pointed it at Zachary''s legs, saying, "The prisoner resisted so stubbornly that he was caught by Company Mr. Jason''s gun. I''m sure I''ll report my contribution to the higher-ups." Of course, Mr. Jason knew what Diego meant. He smiled and said to the police, "Did you hear what Mr. Jin said?"


    "Listen clearly. The prisoner escaped and was hit in the legs."


    .....


    Upon hearing Qin Haodong''s words, Diego sneered. He looked at Zachary and said in a cold voice, "Brat, I''ll break your legs now. I''ll see how arrogant you are."


    "That''s too much!" The chimpanzee was furious when it saw this. It couldn''t help but use the gun in its hand to break through this group of people.


    However, Sienna did not say anything, and he did not dare to act rashly. After all, it was rted to a secret of this club.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Sienna, waiting for her order.


    At this moment, the smirk on Diego''s face became more and more rampant. He held the trigger and was about to press it down.


    Almost as soon as he was about to pull down the trigger, there was a gunshot. Diego wailed and fell to the ground. The gun in his hand flew high into the air, and there was a broken finger before it took off.


    "Cover, shoot, and kill all of them!" Mr. Jason was shocked and hurriedly hid behind the armed police in front of him, shouting at the same time.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Cyril was even more frightened. When he was about to see Zachary''s legs smashed by his father, what he saw was that his father''s fingers were cut off by the cold woman opposite him.


    The armed police were nervous and were about to shoot.


    But at this moment, an badge appeared in the woman''s hand. She showed it in front of them and shouted, "Stop, put down your guns."


    "If you want to put them down, put them down. You hurt my father. I''m going to kill you." Vajra roared angrily and shouted at the armed police next to him, "Hurry up and kill them all. Kill them all."


    However, when Mr. Jason and the others saw the badge in the woman''s hand, they suddenly felt a chill in their hearts. There was no sign of resistance in their eyes, and they put down all the guns in their hands.


    Mr. Jason was even more embarrassed and wanted to approach him. As a result, Guardian Deity, who didn''t know what had happened, shouted at him, "Mr. Jason, she hit my father. Come on, shoot them! Kill them! Kill them!"All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    At this moment, Mr. Jason''s heart was beating fast. The symbol of "Lone Wolf in the Dark" was the badge of the Night Wolf in the special forces. It was the legendary special forces. They had extraordinary privileges and forces. If they provoked such a person, they would definitely have a bad end.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling upset. He pped Vajra in the face and roared, "Shut up. This is an armed police force, not your police station."


    When did Guardian Deity see his father''s old friend, Deputy Mr. Jason, so angry, he was stunned at once.


    "This, Sir..." Looking at Sienna, who had a cold look in his eyes, Mr. Jason didn''t know what to say.


    "Do you want to check the badge''s authenticity?" Sienna said coldly.


    Mr. Jason quickly shook his head. In the army, he naturally knew that the legendary Night Wolf Army was stationed in Ludington City, and the captain was a woman. However, because of the level, he had never seen her. At this moment, seeing the skills and weapons of these people, he would not doubt anything.

 Chapter 81

    "I will report what your army did just now to the superior." Sienna coldly took back her badge.


    Dean Liu smiled bitterly, but he couldn''t say anything. He could only push the me to Mr. Jin as much as possible and said, "Sir, we don''t know the inside story. We were called by the local public security agency to help us. This matter has nothing to do with us."


    "It''s not a big deal. The higher-ups will judge it. It''s not your decision." Sienna''s cold words made Mr. Jason''s heart sink to the bottompletely.


    He had already expected that when he went back this time, it would be the lightest punishment for him to be stripped of his clothes! Then, Sienna and the others went to Diego and said coldly, "I will also report the behavior and style of your police station to the city."


    Diego felt a chill in his heart. He had been the director of Ludington City''s North City branch for eight years, so how could he not see that this group of people was definitely not simple? Just the "Sir" of Dean Liu was enough to make him feel extremely shocked.


    Thinking of this, he seemed to have predicted his tragic ending. He had vited the rules by sending out the police this time. After all, he deliberately came to cause trouble for Zachary because he was informed by Simon Sheng of Huang Group.


    As a result, he didn''t expect that things would be so big. There were not only guns but also a lot of guns. With the help of these people, it was very likely that he would be sent to the police station.


    Thinking of this, Diego felt a great sense of fear. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said toughly, "Our police station is a normal police force. Even if you are members of the army, you can''t interfere with our action. I will definitely report this matter to the police."


    He also went all out. Since the result couldn''t be bad, he decided to bet on it. If he was tough to the end, maybe he could take advantage of several ws in his opponent and leave himself a chance to survive.


    "Oh!" The gori and the others looked at Diego with a bit of a change in their eyes. They didn''t expect this guy to be a little brave at this moment.


    "It''s normal. It''s not up to you. The superior will investigate it clearly." Sienna''s words were still cold.


    "Besides, even if you are an army, your behavior also vited thew, illegal shooting! You must go back with me for investigation." Diego really threw himself outpletely. Only when the truth was put on his side, could he have a chance to survive.


    When Mr. Jason heard this, he looked extremely anxious and kept making gestures to Diego. However, at this moment, Diego had made up his mind and would not change his mind.


    "Yes, this is a nursing home. You''ve hidden so many guns, so it''s against thew." Vajra, who had no idea when he came over, hid beside his father, and said with his neck stiffened.


    Sienna said nothing and winked at Gilbert behind him. Gilbert moved quickly, took out a pamphlet, and threw it to Gilbert.


    "Open your dog eyes and see clearly whether we break thew or not." The chimpanzee said angrily.


    After picking up the brochure and reading it quickly, Mr. Jason''s face was covered with sweat and his face was paler. "Don''t think that you can fool us just because of something. I..." Diego''s heart trembled, but his mouth didn''t rx.


    Before he could finish, Mr. Jason threw the booklet in front of him and whispered anxiously and angrily, "This is one of the contact branches of the Wolf Special Forces in Ludington City. Those guns are their normal equipment. This is the document that has been approved by the Public Security Department."


    Looking at the brochure and listening to what Mr. Jason said, Diego''s heart waspletely cold. He didn''t expect this group of people to have such a big head. For a moment, he felt that everything went ck and he almost fainted. Cyril was also in a panic. He looked around and suddenly looked at Zachary. He seemed to think of something and shouted in a hurry, "You are from the army. You can shoot. But he is not. He just shot me. He ismitting a crime." Hearing this, Diego was like a drowning man who grabbed a straw. He quickly exined, "Yes, my son... no, Officer Vajra is right. Zachary is not a member of the Night Wolf, but he shoot and beat people. It is a very serious behavior and must be arrested."


    Sienna said nothing and quietly walked over. He looked at Diego and Cyril and his son coldly and said in a cold voice, "Zachary belongs to the peripheral members of our Night Wolf Army, who are being investigated. He is qualified to shoot." Then, she threw Zachary''s gun license in front of them.


    This time, Diego''s and Cyril''s hope werepletely shattered. They felt a chill in their hearts, as if they were sinking into the boundless deep sea. It was extremely cold.


    At this moment, Zachary stood up and walked over. He looked at the two of them and said, "I said that I knew that you were incited by someone. Now, tell me the person behind you!" "No, no one..." Vajra instinctively denied.


    However, Zachary held ckie''s hand and raised it up. The hard muzzle was aimed at his head coldly.


    This time, the guardian warriors were quiet and trembling. Looking at this group of gunners with special power, he didn''t doubt that they had the courage to destroy him.


    Diego sighed and knew that the situation was over. He quickly looked at Zachary and said, "I''ll tell you. I''ll tell you everything I know."Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Director Huang, who was in charge of Huang Pharma, called us and said that he wanted to give you some trouble and the detailed method of getting the refining ointment. He also ordered those hooligans to stop you, but you didn''t seed. Then he tried to find a way to let them report the case and let us catch you. In the end, he asked you to tell us the method in the police station."


    Zachary was furious when he heard that. He knew that major pharmaceuticalpanies were extremely greedy for his refining ointment. This Huang Group first worked with the inventor of Ludington City Medical University, who pretended to be the form of refining ointment, but was exposed. Now they were secretly making these dirty means to make trouble for him.


    "Is there any recording of Simon Sheng''s contact with you?" Zachary asked coldly.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Diego understood what he meant and was about to take revenge. He quickly waved his hand and said, "Director Huang, no... Simon Sheng is very cautious. He has always been in touch with me in a secret route and there is no recording. What''s more, his words are very obscure. Even if we get the recording, we can''t take it as a solid evidence."


    "Really?" Zachary asked in a cold voice.


    "Absolutely it''s true. I dare not lie to you." At this moment, Diego waspletely scared out of his wits.


    Looking at the silent Zachary, the gori Ss stepped forward and kicked Diego. He shouted angrily, "What are you doing here? Go back!"


    "Yes, yes, we''ll get out of here right now!" Diego ran out with a bunch of policemen who were in a mess.


    Behind him, the chimpanzee pulled the gun and fired at the corridor. At the same time, it shouted, "If you want to escape, you have to figure out the consequences."


    Listening to the bullet wind, which was almost on the top of their heads, these guys had no courage to escape, and their faces were as pale as ashes.


    "Get out of my way, too!" The gori roared at Mr. Jason.


    After the two groups of people left, Sienna and the others came over. Looking at Zachary, Sienna''s face was somewhat unnatural. "Zachary, I''m sorry. We could have..."


    "You don''t have to apologize. I understand. It''s me who should thank you." Zachary shook his head. He understood Sienna''s difficulty. Their Night Wolf Army was a shadow army in the dark, so they wouldn''t expose their whereabouts easily. This club, as the contact department of Night Wolf, was absolutely a secret.


    Under normal circumstances, these secrets would not be disclosed to outsiders. After all, if they were known by opposition forces or some foreign organizations, they would harm Night Wolf. Therefore, at the beginning, the reason why they brought Zachary here was to say that this was the ce where they gathered together, but not the official background of this ce.


    It was not until Diego was about to shoot Zachary that Sienna finally couldn''t help but expose this secret and deter General Liu and Mr. Jin.

 Chapter 82

    After returning from the "Sunshine Old Folks'' Home", Zachary went to the 4S shop to take his car back and then returned to the vi.


    After taking a good rest, he also reviewed and trained Sienna and the others to train himself.


    Three dayster, there were a few serious things happened in Ludington City. First of all, the director of the North City branch, Diego, and his son, Cyril, were arrested and imprisoned. Secondly, in the local police force, Mr. Jason was expelled from the army. Some well-informed people even faintly knew that Simon Sheng, the chairman of Huang Group, was called by the Public Security Bureau to question him, but finally came back safely.


    Zachary watched them coldly. The father and son of Diego were not clean, and this incident was just a fuse for investigation. At the beginning of the investigation, they soon found out that they were corruption, bribery, and mistress. As for Mr. Jason, he had a good rtionship with Diego and had brought several armed police to help him in private ording to the rules.N?velDrama.Org content.


    As for Simon, it could be seen that he could get out of here with a clean mind this time. Of course, Zachary knew that it was not easy to take him down, so he was not too disappointed. However, due to exposure, the address in the "Sunshine Old Folks'' Home" was quickly changed. Sienna secretly sent the address to Zachary.


    Perhaps it was because Simon Sheng was invited to the police station, he restrained himself during this period and did not send anyone to find trouble with Zachary.


    Meanwhile, the sale of the refining ointment of Wonderzac Group was also steadily increasing. Thepany''s ounts kept increasing, which made Zachary in a good mood.


    Later, in addition to constantly practicing the "Shennong Herbs ssics" and treating Abby''s illness once a week, Zachary went to the new "Sunshine Old Folks'' Home" several times.


    In the beginning, the gori didn''t take Zachary''s refining ointment as a big deal. But after a while, they saw the effect and immediately called it good. So when Zachary came next, they often pestered him with refining ointment.


    In the end, Sienna simply reported to the superior and made the final decision. She directly bought the highest-level refining ointment from Wonderzac Group for the training of the members of the Night Wolf Army.


    Although the total amount was not too much, since they were the highest-grade drugs for purchasing, the Wonderzac Group''s ie was also at a few million dors.


    Moreover, the most important part of this business was to build a good rtionship with the troops. If the Night Wolf Army''s use of refining ointment worked well, it was possible to spread it to other armies. At that time, the demand would be huge. For the Wonderzac Group, it could be said to open up a new market.


    The Wonderzac Group was getting more and more popr in Ludington City. At this time, Huang Group seemed to be in a bad situation. First, the subsequent impact of the fakeunch of the press conference was still there, and then the hot sales of Hua Hao refining ointment also forced the sales of health products of the same type of Huang Group to decrease a lot. In addition, not long ago, Simon Sheng was brought back by the police to question him, which made the shareholders of the board of directors of thepany very dissatisfied. They jointly asked Simon Sheng to solve the current situation of thepany as soon as possible.


    At this moment, in the chairman''s office of the Huang Group Office, Simon Sheng looked at the documents in his hand with a gloomy face, and then fiercely threw them to the ground. He shouted angrily, "Trash, they are all fucking waste. I will give them a sry of several million a year. I can''t even do such a small thing. They are all waste."


    Looking at his furious father, Fabian was a little scared. He said cautiously, "Dad, don''t be angry. In the University of Chinese Medicine, Principal Wu said that they are also speeding up the experiment. Maybe there will be results soon." "Don''t mention that good-for-nothing n. It was he who promised me that the form would not be a problem. As a result, not only did he lose face in the press conference, but he had the form in his hand now, but he couldn''t produce anything. And what kind of bullshit professor, they are all rubbish." Simon Sheng was furious.


    Some time ago, he was very happy to get the form of refining ointment from Principal Wu. He thought he could take over the market of Wonderzac Group, but he didn''t expect that after taking back the form, the refining ointment produced ording to the form almost had no effect.


    Later, he thought of a lot of methods, including sendingmercial spies to Wonderzac Group''s alternative factory to get the production process. After a long time, he got something. As a result, he came back for an experiment, but found that it still couldn''t work. The effect of the medicine was a little improved, but it was still almost negligible.


    He was so anxious that he didn''t expect that it was a method to attack Zachary. But he didn''t expect that Qin Haodong had a military background and almost involved him in it.


    In desperation, Simon Sheng could only let hispany''s scientific research members speed up the development of the experiment. As a result, more than half a month had passed, but there was no result. On the contrary, the price of the Yuanhao refining ointment on the market was getting better and better.


    Today, there was another failure in the report from theboratory. The supervisor asked him for the experimental funds again. Thispletely annoyed Simon Sheng, which made him furious.


    "Dad, why don''t we stop making this refining ointment? Anyway, we have so many things to sell." Fabian persuaded.


    "No!" Simon Sheng said resolutely, "This is not only about the refining ointment, but also about the reputation and development of our Huang Group. If we retreat this time, it will definitely affect the development of thepany." "Dad, what should we do? The refining ointment, we can''t figure it out." Fabian pouted.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Simon Sheng''s eyes turned red. He was about to lose his temper. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He picked up the report from theboratory from the ground and stared at one of the pages for a long time.


    In the end, he seemed to have made up his mind. He mmed the table and said, "Let''s get the production department ready. We''ll produce refining ointment ording to sample No. 27."


    "No. 27 sample!" Fabian was stunned. Then he browsed through the information, and his expression changed immediately. He said to Simon Sheng, "Dad, No. 27 sample has good efficacy, which can reach about 30% of the standard of Huahai Body-tempering Liquid. But the note below shows that this sample is caused by unknown chemical reactions caused by the drugs. It contains unknown substances and may have bad side effects."


    "Haven''t you already participated in the experimental test? There are no bad side effects, so you don''t have to consider so much. I have decided to use the No. 27 test to produce it. Get ready immediately." Simon Sheng said with red eyes. Then he said in a low voice, "The price of their Huahai refining ointment is too high, so we''ll lower the price and take over the low-end market. You know, thergest part of our customers is the group at the lowest end of the pyramid. I don''t believe that our Huang Group will lose to a small newpany."


    Looking at his father whose eyes were scarlet, Fabian didn''t say anything more. After all, he didn''t have any ability in business. The reason why he stayed here was that his father forced him toe to help in preparation for his future sessor. "Okay, Dad, I''ll ask my men to get ready right away." Fabian left the office and began to give orders.

 Chapter 83

    During this period, with the rise of the Wonderzac Group, in addition to the Huang Group, there was also the biggest Chinese medicine clinic in Ludington City, "Back to Healler Hall".


    In fact, the main job of returning to Healler Hall was to see patients, as well as the follow-up ie of medicinal materials. Originally, it was not a directpetition with Wonderzac Group. However, some time ago, there was a faint rumor that although the refining ointment of the Wonderzac Group was made of traditional Chinese medicine, its effect was much better than the same effect of Healler Hall''s prescription. Therefore, some people began to doubt the ability of returning Healler Hall.


    At the same time, someone posted a video on the Inte. It was the scene of Young Master Lee, who went back to Healler Hall, being beaten up by Zachary. This even affected his reputation.


    For a time, there were a lot of posts and news on the Inte thatined about the return to Healler Hall. Many peopleined that the price of traditional Chinese medicine of Healler Hall was too high, and in order to make money, they deliberately prescribed some drugs that could not be treated. Some even reported that they once sold counterfeit drugs to poison people, butter they suppressed them with strong connections.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    All kinds of disturbance suddenly pushed back the Hall of Healler Hall, which greatly affected the reputation of the Hall of Healler Hall.


    Especially the "Young Master Lee" who was pped on the face by Zachary, he wasughed at by many people in the circle. Some of the people who knew the inside story were even more afraid that the world would not be in chaos and the rtionship between Vernon and Zachary was spread out.


    So, this was even more exciting. The dignified Young Master Lee was beaten by a poor boy who was raised at home, and he also took Lauren, the woman he liked. Such a great shame made Vernon very angry these days.


    In the office, he looked at the video that he was beaten on theputer screen, as well as thements like "Good job! These rich people should be beaten!" "Shameless rich second generations, it''s not an exaggeration to beat them to death". He was burning with anger. He threw the teacup on theputer screen, and suddenly there was a burst of fire and thunder and lightning.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in a ck Tang suit pushed the door open and walked in.


    "Get out!" Vernon roared angrily.


    "Vernon!" The man who came in frowned, and his voice was low but with a hint of majesty.


    Vernon suddenly looked up at the man and said, "Dad, I don''t know it''s you." Theer was Zane, Vernon''s father. He was also the current leader of Healler Hall.


    "What''s wrong?" Zane looked at the fragments of theputer on the desk and asked.


    He still had a lot of hope for his only son. Although he was a yboy, he was very good at medical skills. He was much better than his peers. Even Bruno, the old master, often praised him. "Nothing." Vernon looked at his father and said sulkily.


    Zane nced at his son, sat down on the sofa on the side, and said, "You are not young anymore. Sooner orter, you will be in charge of the Healler Hall. How can you be so impulsive? I''m afraid that Grandpa will not be satisfied." When it came to grandpa, there was a hint of awe in Vernon''s eyes. He exined, "Dad, I know what you said. But that guy went too far. I really can''t bear it."


    "It''s that guy!" When it came to that person, Zane''s eyes were condensed. Then he sighed and said, "It''s just a small dispute from the beginning to the end. You should have a long-term vision. There''s no need to be entangled with these things."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "But I can''t stand it. A little bastard actually hit me in public and asked Noah to help him. Now I am going to be theughingstock of everyone in the circle." Vernon said angrily, "Besides, I suspect that the video on the Inte and the negative news about our return to Healler Hall are also yed by that guy."


    "Really?" Zane''s eyes were stern.


    "Absolutely not wrong. That guy''s Wonderzac Group wanted to buy the raw materials for our return to Healler Hall some time ago, but I refused. They are now going to take revenge on us." Vernon said fiercely.


    "Humph! Revenge! Let''s go back to Healler Hall, which is more deep-rooted than he thought. Although his Wonderzac Group is now in a hot discussion, it is only built on the beach. If it is hit by the waves, it will copse." Zane sneered. After listening to his father''s words, Vernon''s anger subsided a little. Suddenly, he mysteriously pulled him to his father''s side and whispered, "Dad, I have an idea that I want to talk to you." "What''s that idea? Why is it so mysterious?" Zane said.


    "Here''s the thing. Dad, didn''t grandpa mention that when that guy and his mother came to our Lee family, they seemed to have a medical book with them." Vernon whispered.


    Zane nodded and said, "Your grandfather did mention this kind of thing before. He seemed to say that among our popr prescriptions, several of them were obtained from the medical book. However, in the past ten years, with the departure of their mother and son, your grandfather didn''t mention these things again."


    "Dad, if that''s the case, then what''s recorded in the medical book is definitely some rare prescriptions. I suspect that the refining ointment that the boy made now is very likely to be found from that medical book," Vernon said. Being reminded by his son, Zane suddenly woke up and looked lost in thought.


    "Dad, I think it must be so. Otherwise, he, a young boy in his early twenties, is still studying in school. How could he develop such a good form?" Vernon continued, "Dad, if we can get that medical book, this refining ointment is nothing. Our Lee family will rise after returning to Healler Hall."


    Being agitated by his son''s words, Zane felt that his blood was boiling, but he still had some scruples on his face. He said, "However, your grandfather''s grandfather is not allowed us to talk about medical books, nor allow us to contact with him, if..."


    "Dad, grandpa is old, and now his ambition to make progress is not as good as before. You are still young, how can you be like this! Think about it, as long as you get the medical book, we can make a few hot products like refining ointment in Healler Hall, which can greatly improve our industry back to Healler Hall. At that time, we can also take a ce in the capital city, not to mention the provincial capital. Dad, do you want to stay in Ludington City all your life?" Vernon said. It had to be said that Vernon''s eloquence was not bad. After his words, Zane became excited and said, "We can contact them, but pay attention to keep it a secret and don''t let the old master know for the time being."


    "Of course!" Vernon smiled and said, "Dad, I''ll arrange it now. I''ll definitely get the medical book from that guy."


    "Okay, you are responsible for this!" Zane nodded.


    Vernon smiled and went out of thepany. With a triumphant grin on his face, he whispered to himself, "Brat, I will let you know the end of offending me, Vernon."

 Chapter 84

    In a building in the northern city of Ludington City, four golden words "Wonderzac Group" were hanging on the building, shining in the sunshine.


    During this period, with the rapid development and development of the Wonderzac Group, Lauren, who had rented only a few houses, simply rented the building as the headquarter of the Wonderzac Group.


    But now, less than nine o''clock in the morning, the entrance of the Wonderzac Group was full of people. They looked at the gate of the building in front of them with their eyes full of expectation and excitement.


    In this group of people, a strong old man with a square face slowly walked over, and behind the old man was a middle-aged man in a gray jacket. The two people''s pace was not fast, but when they looked carefully, they found that the two people''s backs were very straight, and each step seemed to be measured, almost the same distance.


    Looking at the crowded crowd in front of him, the old man with wrinkles on his face showed a curious look and looked at this side. The middle-aged man next to him immediately understood and nodded at the old man and said, "Old squad leader, I''ll go and ask what''s going on."


    The old man nodded, and the middle-aged man quickly came to the crowd and began to ask. In less than three minutes, he came back. With a smile on his face, he said to the burly old man, "Old squad leader, I heard from them that today is the free day for the free clinic of the Wonderzac Group. These people are all looking for the Wonderzac Group to treat patients."


    "See a doctor! Aren''t they a healthpany? Why did they change to a hospital?" The old man asked with a natural majesty in his voice.


    "Captain, the Wonderzac Group hasn''t changed to a hospital. This is a weekend of every two weeks. They will choose a day to see patients and distribute some of their products for free." The middle-aged man quickly told him the information he had asked.


    "I see!" The old man nodded and said nothing.


    "Maybe it''s also a means to advertise!" The middle-aged man smiled and said. He had seen a lot of businessmen'' styles.


    This middle-aged man was right. The free clinic made by Wonderzac Group was the means of advertising and marketing that Lauren had juste up with a few days ago.


    Zachary''s fame, as well as the temptation of giving him the refining ointment for free, attracted tourists. At the same time, this kind of public-interest activities was also a way to improve the reputation of the Wonderzac Group. It could be said that he had done many things at one stroke.


    The only thing that wascking was that Zachary was the only one in thepany who could attend the free clinic every time. After all, he was the only doctor, so he was a little tired. However, it was a good thing to treat the patients only once a half month, so it didn''t matter if Zachary felt tired.


    At nine o''clock, the main entrance of the Wonderzac Group was opened. The waitingdy in a professional suit looked at the bustling crowd with a smile and said, "It''s time for the volunteer consultation of the Wonderzac Group. Please line up and enter in turn. Don''t be crowded."


    People immediately lined up to receive the order and then entered thepany one by one. It seemed that they knew very well about the rules here. Some newers who did not follow the rules were rushed to the end of the line one by one under the re of the security guards.


    It took him more than 200 people a lot of time to get in.


    Seeing that there were only a few people in the team, the burly old man and the middle-aged man, who were waiting at the side, came over and stood at the end of the line.


    "No. 311, No. spaces This is your free clinic number. Please go inside. If you are interested in it, you can stay and visit ourpany." The receptionist smiled and issued the number te.


    The two of them followed the team into thepany. Because there were a lot of people, the free clinic was arranged in a huge conference hall of thepany.


    Zachary and several assistants were sitting on the rostrum of the stage. The patients were sitting in the lower position ording to the serial numbers.


    As the call was heard, the patients went on stage one by one. Zachary immediately began to diagnose. His action of seeing the patient was very fast. In less than two minutes, he cured the first patient, handed the prescription in his hand to the other party, and then continued to take the next one.


    In this way, in just half an hour, Zachary saw nearly 20 patients at once. The longest one was no more than three minutes, and the shortest one could be done in almost ten seconds.


    Looking at the fast-moving Zachary on the stage, the middle-aged man sitting at the back muttered softly, "So fast, can you see anything?"


    Hearing this, the old man only nced at him. Then he looked at a man who had finished seeing his illness and whispered, "Sir, it''s my first time toe here. I see that Dr. Ching''s diagnosis movement is too fast. How is the diagnosis of Dr. Ching?"


    Hearing this question, the man was a little unhappy and said, "Is there any doubt about Dr. Ching''s medical skills? Although Dr. Ching''s diagnosis didn''t take much time, the result was urate. The prescribed medicine is cheap and effective. Last time my rtive came with pneumonia and took three doses of medicine. Do you think it''s reliable?"


    "So powerful?" The middle-aged man didn''t seem to believe it.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "Forget it if you don''t believe it. If you don''t believe it, you can give up the seat. There are a lot of people waiting for Dr. Ching to see the doctor!" The man red at him with dissatisfaction.


    The middle-aged man was stunned, and then he gave a dryugh and looked at the old man next to him.


    There was no expression on the old man''s face, and he couldn''t see through his mind. After a while, he stopped a patient from getting off the stage and asked the question again.


    Next to him, the middle-aged man added, "Is this clinic reallypletely free? Is there any follow-up charge in secret, or is it forced to buy theirpany?"


    This time, it was a middle-aged woman. When she heard their questions, her face darkened and she said unhappily, "Are you here to make trouble? Dr. Ching, how can we not believe you? And you have to know that the Hua Hao Body- tempering Liquid is in short supply in the market now, so there is no need to force us to buy it."


    "The two boxes in my hand are free. A box costs hundreds of yuan! The Wonderzac Group has good things and people." The middle-aged woman red at them and left.


    Later, the two of them asked several patients, and almost all of them had the same answer. They were even rolled their eyes, and there was even a hot-tempered guy who directly raised his fist and was going to beat people. "Old squad leader, it seems that Wonderzac Group is really good!" The middle-aged man approached the burly old man and said in a low voice.


    The old man did not change his expression and remained unmoved. He said, "Don''t worry. Keep watching."


    "It''s been so many years, but the old squad leader is still so calm." The middle-aged man muttered, and then continued to sit down with the old man, quietly watching the diagnosis on the stage.


    Zachary looked at her for more than half an hour, and many patients went back happily. When he was treating a fashionable middle-aged woman with acupuncture, a staff came over and said something in his ear.


    Zachary paused for a moment and then nodded to the staff. Then he talked to the fashionable woman in front of him and told the situation to the assistant on the stage.


    The one who stopped and turned on the microphone said, "Everyone, I''m sorry. There is a seriously ill patient now. He is in an emergency and needs to be treated immediately. Please wait for a moment!"


    Hearing that someone was going to cut in the queue, the patients under the stage couldn''t help but feel emotional. However, more people said that they understood. After all, they were in an emergency, and most of them were minor diseases. There was no problem waiting for a while.


    Even the burly elder and the middle-aged man behind him looked at the entrance of the meeting hall with curiosity.

 Chapter 85

    People at the entrance suddenly shook, but before they could see it, they had already smelled a pungent stench. Many people couldn''t help but cover their noses and desperately fanning the smell with their hands. Then, in the eyes of everyone, they saw a thin old mane in with a wheelchair apanied by the staff.


    The old man was dressed in shabby clothes and his hair was in a mess. The wrinkles on his face were like knives. He held the wheelchair in front of him tightly with his rough hands and pushed it hard.


    In the wheelchair, there was a man who seemed to be in his thirties. Although he was sitting, it could be seen that he was very tall, but his figure was thin, like a skinny skeleton.


    The man was wearing a gray robe. Although it was better than the old man''s, it was still old. And the stinking smell came from the man in the wheelchair.


    When they were still at the entrance, the smell was suffocating. Now that people came in, some people who were close to them began to vomit.


    Some of them even red at the old man and the man and shouted, "You don''t like cleaning, but others can''t stand it. You''re so stinking. You cane in after you''ve washed it."


    "That''s right. It''s too stinky. Dr. Ching''s free clinic is a good intention. Not everyone cane."


    "Who are you? You''re so stinking. Were you born in a cesspool?"


    The old man wanted to exin something, but in the face of the discussion, he suddenly lowered his head, sighed helplessly, and said to the staff next to him, "Thank you. Forget it, we won''t watch it, lest it affect everyone." Then he pushed the wheelchair and left.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "Please wait!" At this moment, Zachary on the stage stood up and walked down.


    At the same time, he looked at those rude people coldly and said coldly, "I have said that my free clinic is for anyone. No matter how sick I am, as long as I have the ability, I will try my best. I don''t want to hear those voices just now." There was a sudden silence below. They were really afraid that Zachary would not treat them in a fit of anger.


    However, it was inevitable that some people couldn''t control their mouths. On the stage, a fashionable middle-aged woman was covering her nose with her hands and constantly sshing perfume on her body. She said unhappily, "Such a stinking person, how can others stay here? What a waste!"


    "Please apologize to them immediately, or I''ll ask you to go out. My treatment doesn''t wee rude people." Zachary looked at the woman coldly.


    The middle-aged woman''s face suddenly turned gloomy and sneered, "It''s impossible for me to apologize to the two trash-like people. You think I covet your free clinic? I have plenty of money. If it weren''t for my curiosity, I wouldn''t havee to your shabby ce. What kind of disease can a Chinese medicine doctor cure?"


    After that, the middle-aged woman got up, pulled off the silver needle on her arm, and was about to leave.


    Zachary''s eyes were extremely cold. He suddenly shouted, "Stop."


    "What are you doing? I won''t treat you anymore. You still want to force me!" The middle-aged woman shouted.


    "It''s your business whether you cure them or not. But if you insult them and you insult traditional Chinese medicine, you must apologize," Zachary said coldly.


    "You must apologize. Who do you think you are! I won''t apologize today. What can you do?" The woman shouted.


    "I..." Zachary said coldly and was about to attack. But at this moment, the man sitting in the wheelchair suddenly changed his face. He spat out a mouthful of ck water and sshed it on the ground.


    Instantly, a more pungent smell filled the air in the conference hall.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    At this moment, the fashionable middle-aged woman had no time to swear at Zachary. She sprayed perfume and ran out of the conference hall quickly. Zachary walked quickly toward the man and ignored him.


    As he approached the man, he also smelled the unpleasant stench. So he shouted, "Those patients who haven''t had time to diagnose can wait elsewhere. I''ll be there in a minute."


    All of a sudden, they set off to the outside. It was not because they looked down upon the two of them, but because the smell was really unbearable.


    The people sitting below almost all left. Even the middle-aged man got up and was ready to go out, but when he saw the burly old man sitting motionless beside him, and even the expression on his face didn''t change, he had to endure the stench and sat down.


    Zachary nced around and found that there were two people sitting behind him. He couldn''t help but be curious. But at this moment, the most important thing was to treat the man.


    "What the hell is going on with him?"


    Zachary grabbed the skinny man''s wrist and began to feel his pulse. At the same time, he asked the old man behind him.


    Hearing this, the old man immediately cried and said, "Doctor, my name is Andrew, and this is my son, Dick. Our hometown is in a small vige in the northeast. My son is a forest protector. He is usually in good health, but since half a year ago when he came back after entering the mountain, his body began to be red and itchy."


    "At the beginning, we didn''t pay much attention to it. We thought it was bitten by insects and wiped some medicine casually. Unexpectedly, the red dot didn''t fade away, but became bigger and bigger, and finally became a fingernail-sized red swelling bag. At that time, we panicked and went to the county hospital to see a doctor, but the hospital couldn''t find out the reason."


    "Later, we went to the big hospitals in the city and provincial cities to see a doctor. As a result, we found that the cause of the disease was various and the medicine was prescribed. But after taking it, it didn''t work. On the contrary, the red swelling on my son''s body became worse and began to turn ck. When it was slightly broken, ck pus would flow out, and it smelled unpleasant."


    As he spoke, he lifted his son''s clothes.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Zachary immediately saw fingernail-sized ck pus all over the man. Some of the damaged pus were still flowing with ck pus. Looking carefully, he could even see that the flesh inside had been smashed into pieces. Seeing this, Zachary frowned. He pulled out a silver needle and said to the man in the wheelchair, "I''m going to pick out a pustule. Please endure it!"


    "Okay!" The man gave a light snort and nodded.


    Zachary immediately held his breath and concentrated. His action was as fast as lightning, and he quickly broke a pus. The ck pus in it flowed out in an instant, and Zachary quickly caught the pus with a small bottle. Then he put it in front of his nose, smelled it gently, and checked it with a silver needle. Suddenly, his brows wrinkled deeper.


    Seeing Zachary frowning, the old man looked anxious and begged, "Dr. Ching, I''ve spent all my savings on treating my son in more than half a year. I''ve also gone to many hospitals in Ludington City. Both Chinese and western medicine have been there. Topstate Hospital, go back to Healler Hall. I''ve taken my son to the Topstate Hospital. But they all refused to treat me because I have no money."


    "I heard that Dr. Ching, you are a free doctor, so I brought my son here to have a try. Please save my son. I promise you that we have no money now, but we will make money and return it to you in the future." The old man''s face was full of wind and frost, and it could be seen that he had suffered a lot.


    Zachary quickly waved his hand and exined, "You misunderstood me. It''s not that I don''t treat you or ask for money. It''s just that this disease may be a little troublesome. But please rest assured, I will cure your son."


    "It can really be cured!" The old man looked surprised.


    "I promise you!" Zachary patted his chest and said solemnly.


    "Thank you, Dr. Ching. You are really a living Bodhisattva!" The old man burst into tears. He knelt down and was about to kowtow to Zachary, but he was stopped by Zachary.

 Chapter 86

    "I''ll treat you now, but the process may be a little painful. You have to bear it." Zachary pulled up the old man and said to the man in the wheelchair.


    A smile appeared at the corner of the man''s mouth. He nodded and said weakly, "I''m not afraid!"


    Zachary nodded, and then asked the old man to put the wheelchair t and let the man lie on it. Then he took out the silver needle and looked serious. "I''m going to poke all your pustules," Zachary said.


    Hearing this, the old man trembled and burst into tears again, but he still kept cheering his son, "Dick, you must hold back. There are not many good doctors like Dr. Ching who doesn''t dislike you." Dick nodded, clenched his fists and stuffed them into his mouth.


    Zachary held his breath and concentrated. The silver needle in his hand moved quickly and quickly broke Dick''s pus. Immediately ck pus flowed out constantly, and some even sshed on Zachary''s body. However, Zachary was not distracted at all, as if he could smell the pungent smell. In less than three minutes, he had pierced all the pustules on his front. Then, he turned over to Dick and began to stab the pustules on his back again.


    Five minutester, all the pus was pierced, and Dick''s body was stained with ayer of ck stinky pus. The fist he stuffed into his mouth, and several fingers were bitten to bleed. It could be seen that the pain he had endured just now was so intense.


    "I''m going to start acupuncture now. Don''t move." Zachary ordered.


    Then he took out a pair of silver needles and quickly inserted them all into Dick''s body. At the same time, his fingers kept jumping on the silver needles. Invisible auras flowed along the silver needles into Dick''s body and turned into Yang Qi, constantly burning away the rotten meat.


    With Zachary''s continuous acupuncture, Dick''s pale cheeks became more and more red and began to emityers of heat, as if they were about to be steamed.


    This was exactly the burning mountain fire in the Miraculous Nine Spikes. Just as the principle of treating Abby''s blood tumors, Zachary now used Yang Qi to create Yang fire to burn all the disease root in Dick''s body. Dick''s body was almost covered with pus. It took Zachary an hour to burn out all the pus and flesh.


    When he put away the needles, his forehead was already covered with sweat.


    Looking at Dick''s body, the ck parrots hadpletely shrunken at this moment. When they were attached to Dick''s skin, the rotten meat inside had also been burned out, and the bright red tender flesh could be faintly seen. Although his body was still very weak, Dick could feel that his illness, which hadsted for more than half a year, had been removed at this moment. He felt rxed all over, which was a kind of feeling that he had not felt for a long time. Although the old man didn''t understand, when he saw the rare smile on his son''s face at that time, he immediately understood that his son''s illness had been cured. He excitedly said to Zachary, "Dr. Ching, thank you, thank you so much." "I don''t have anything to thank you for. These mountain products were brought by me from my hometown in the northeast. Please don''t dislike them. You must take them." As he said this, he pulled out a sack from under the wheelchair and handed it to Zachary enthusiastically.


    Zachary didn''t refuse and took the sack. He said to the two, "The root of the illness has been removed, but because of the long-term illness, Dick''s body is very weak, so he needs to be healed. I''ll give you a prescription, and you can take the medicine and make it up."


    "Dr. Ching, no need. I''m all right. I''ll go back and take my time to recover." Before his father could speak, Dick spoke first.


    Looking at the father and son, Zachary immediately understood their difficulties. They were almost penniless now. If he gave them a prescription, they might not have enough money to get the medicine.


    Taking these into consideration, Zachary looked at Dick and thought in his heart, Dick was tall and strong. If he was well recovered, he would definitely be a tall and strong man. Moreover, he was determined that he didn''t say a word when he broke the foolkin just now.


    Moreover, he was a forest protector and was very familiar with the forest. This was good news for Zachary. After all, both the small garden he prepared and the herbs he needed for Sister Lim''s treatment were very rare. It was very likely that he needed to go to the deep mountains and forests in person to pick them. Therefore, it should be very good to have such a familiar person as a helper.


    Thinking of this, Zachary smiled at them and said, "Uncle Shi and Dick, thepany is short of security guards. If you don''t mind, you cane and have a try." Hearing this, the old man''s face lit up with joy. However, Dick blushed and said, "This, this is too troublesome for Dr. Ching. Dad, we have owed a lot to Dr. Ching."


    He knew that with his current physical condition and his father''s health condition, he was not supposed to be a security guard at all. Dr. Ching was giving them a meal.


    However, Zachary shook his head and said, "Don''t think too much. I''m in need of talents like Dick Zhong. Well, Dick''s body needs some time to recuperate. You can stay in thepany and see if it''s suitable." "Well, thank you so much, Dr. Ching," the two said gratefully.


    "By the way, I want to ask, Dick Zhong, did you get anything special when you were in the forest?" Zachary suddenly asked.


    "Something special, doesn''t it seem to be there? I have been in the forest for more than 20 years and I am very familiar with it. There was nothing special about it." Dick shook his head. "Dr. Ching, why do you ask this?"


    "Because of your pustule, it was caused by an unknown virus. So I suspect that you are infected with something unclean." Zachary exined. He saw Dick''s expression of thinking hard, so he said, "Forget it, it''s best to cure the disease. Now the most important thing for you is to have a good rest."


    Zachary immediately ordered his assistant to find a ce to live for them in thepany. He also asked them to take some refining ointment to nourish their bodies.


    Zachary finally finished his work. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and let out a long sigh.


    After a short rest, he asked the stop to inform the patients outside that they coulde in and continue the free clinic.


    Because they had been waiting for a long time, some people outside couldn''t wait to leave first. Now that they hade back, there were dozens of people left, which made Zachary feel more rxed. Looking at Zachary, who was busy on the stage, the poker-faced old man slightly raised the corners of his mouth and said softly, "Not bad!"


    The middle-aged man next to him suddenly looked surprised, because he knew that it was very difficult to get the word "not bad" from the old squad leader.


    Seeing that the patient''s treatment was almost done, it was their turn. The old man said to the middle-aged man next to him, "This time, the matter ofing out is almost done. Let''s go back!"


    Seeing Zachary''s miraculous medical skills just now, the middle-aged man wanted to invite him to have a look. However, since the old squad leader had spoken, he also got up and left.


    However, just as they were about to walk out of the meeting hall, a staff ran in quickly. With an anxious look on his face, he ran to the stage and whispered something in Zachary''s ear.


    Upon hearing this, Zachary looked displeased and said coldly, "They are checking on them. I have patients on my side, so I don''t have time to apany them."Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The staff wanted to exin, but Zachary waved his hand and sent him away.


    However, just as the staff ran back to reply, a cold snort came from the door of the conference hall, "Mr. Ching, you are really arrogant!"

 Chapter 87

    Following the voice, everyone saw a dozen or so peopleing in the conference hall. Among them, the first one was a middle-aged man with a square-bellied style and a business uniform.


    On the left side of the middle-aged man stood a young man with an arrogant smile. He turned out to be Vernon, whom Zachary knew. On the right was a fashionable middle-aged woman, who was the one who had left angrily before. It was she who said the words just now.


    Behind this group of people, Lauren was standing inside. At this moment, he was looking at Zachary with a wink.


    "I''m treating patients. If you have anything to say, let''s talk about itter." After that, Zachary didn''t look at them at all and continued to treat patients on the stage.


    The middle-aged woman didn''t expect Zachary to be so rude to her and her husband in front of so many people. Her face suddenly darkened and she said in a louder tone, "Mr. Ching, my husband is Gary, the director of the city''s Industrial and Commercial Bureau. Today, you came to your Wonderzac Group for inspection. You have such a wee attitude!"


    "The Industrial and Commercial Bureau is here to check. This is a work, so we go ording to the work process. It''s not me who invited you toe over for dinner and drink. So don''t mention the word '' reception'' to me." Zachary said coldly, and the job of diagnosing the patient in his hand did not stop.


    At this moment, the patients also understood the situation in front of them. The people of the Industrial and Commercial Bureau came to check, and it seemed that the director was the husband of the woman just now. They must be not satisfied with Dr. Ching''s attitude. Many patients couldn''t help but secretly worry about Dr. Ching, but they could only secretly worry that they couldn''t do anything.


    The burly elder and the middle-aged man, who were just about to leave, quietly sat back, leaning against the shadow of thest row of chairs, so that no one could notice them.


    The middle-aged woman, Betty, could not take advantage of Zachary, so she tilted her head and looked at Lauren behind her. She said in a displeased tone, "Miss Lim, your Wonderzac Group''s attitude makes it difficult for my husband toplete the inspection!"


    Lauren had nned to let them off easily, but since Zachary had made his stand, she naturally chose to stand on his side. She replied faintly, "Mrs. Cai, it seems that you are not a member of the Industrial and Commercial Bureau. As for Director Hong, I have prepared all the goods, goods, goods, and materials for the project that you are going to check. You can go now."


    Betty didn''t expect that the other party would be so rude to her. She suddenly felt as if she had been punched in the face. She was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She could only look at her husband Director Hong next to her. Director Hong''s face was livid. He didn''t say anything, but he gave a heavy snort. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied.


    "Go and look into it! If you don''t believe me, you won''t have any problems. You''d better not let us catch you!" Betty red at Lauren and Zachary angrily and shouted loudly. Her attitude was arrogant and arrogant.


    Gary didn''t stop his wife''s arrogance. He nced at Zachary unhappily and said lightly, "It''s ready. Let''s check it out. Remember, you must abide by the standard strictly and don''t allow anything to go wrong. Do you hear me?" His tone was different, but the meaning of his words was simr to that of his wife Betty.


    Director Hong waved his hand to ask his staff to check. But at this moment, Vernon, who was next to him, said, "Director Hong, I think it''s better to start from here!"


    "Whoa!"


    Vernon pointed to the refining ointment in the hands of some patients and said, "The health products are for people to take, and the quality must be guaranteed, otherwise, there will be very likely to be a problem. I suggest that we check it out from these refining ointment."


    "Then listen to Li." Director Hong said with a smile.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Immediately, two working members of the Industrial and Commercial Bureau came forward, grabbed the refining ointment from a patient''s hand, and tore it apart.


    The patient was extremely angry, but after all, the people did not dare to fight with the government officials. They did not speak in a muffled voice.


    After opening a bottle of refining ointment, the staff took out a piece and handed it to Vernon. Then he casually threw out the rest of the refining ointment in his hand, which made many patients stare at him angrily.


    Vernon took the ointment and looked at Zachary with a proud and revenge look. Then he pinched the ointment in his hand and sniffed it. He smiled coldly and said, "Director Hong, after my appraisal, I''m sure that the heavy metal of this temper is out of ce and it''s harmful to the human body. Ah!"


    "Impossible!" Lauren shouted, and then quickly took out a stack of identification reports from the side, saying, "Our products have been tested by the staff of the scientific research center in Jingcheng City. These are the reports issued by them. It''s absolutely impossible that the heavy metal has gone beyond the standard."


    Director Hong and Vernon nced at the thick report, but did not look at it. Instead, they said in a strange tone, "The reports in your hand may not be true. Who knows if yourpany is lying."


    With a cold face, Lauren said sternly, "All the documents have fake signs. If you don''t believe me, you can verify it. Moreover, I seriously suspect the method and results of your identification."


    Director Hong coughed and said lightly, "Li is a member of the Ludington City Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association. He has a deep understanding of Chinese medicine. It''s appropriate for him to identify your Chinese medicine products. Are you questioning the authority of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association?"


    Lauren didn''t say anything. At this moment, Zachary had quickly diagnosed thest few patients. He walked down with a cold face and said in a low voice, "I don''t doubt the authority of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association, but I doubt your moral standing."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "What do you mean? You are ndering us. We are going to sue you." Betty, who was next to Director Hong, shouted angrily.


    Zachary was toozy to pay attention to her. He looked at Director Hong coldly and said, " Director Hong, if you have finished the examination, you should go to the next one as soon as possible. We don''t have any food to serve us at noon." Director Hong snorted heavily. Vernon, who was next to him, said, "It''s not that simple. Your products are not so good. You must immediately hand over the form and rted materials to us for evaluation. Only then can we get the next one!" "Yes, immediately hand over the form and treatment." Director Hong shouted in a deep voice.


    "It''s impossible!" Lauren and Zachary said in unison. They obviously had no good intentions, and now it was even more impossible for them to get the form and information.


    "If you don''t cooperate, the Industrial and Commercial Bureau has the right to seal up and deal with your Wonderzac Group. I advise you to hand over the information obediently." Vernon said coldly and waved his hand to let the business staff take action.


    "No one is allowed to move!" Zachary shouted coldly, and burly security guards immediately stopped thosemercial personnel who were ready to take action.


    Seeing this, the corners of Vernon''s mouth showed a sneer. The tougher Zachary was, the happier he was. In this way, the more harm he would get in the future.


    Betty put her arm around Director Hong''s arm and shouted, "You are resisting thew violently. You are going to arrest all of you."


    "Mr. Ching, Miss Lim, you must know what you are doing now." Director Hong''s face was gloomy and his tone was very cruel.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "We are clear about our behavior. But Director Hong, you have to consider your behavior." Zachary sneered.

 Chapter 88

    "You are threatening me." Director Hong''s fat body trembled, and the expression on his face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping water. "We just have doubts about the result of his appraisal." Zachary pointed to Vernon.


    "Vernon is an expert designated by our Industrial and Commercial Bureau. You have no right to question his authority," Director Hong said. "Power!" Zachary sneered and said, "If you pinch it in your hand and smell it, you can decide the result. Such authority, I think it''s bullshit."


    "Vernon''s grandfather is Bruno, the founder of the Healler Hall. He is also a member of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association. You don''t have to doubt his medical skills." Director Hong shouted, "If you can''t provide the information, I will immediately seal up yourpany."All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "With a casual appraisal result, you are going to seal up ourpany. Director Hong, your inspection work is too hasty!" Zachary said in a cold voice.


    "It''s not up to you to tell us about our work in the Industrial and Commercial Bureau," Director Hong said angrily.


    Zachary was about to say something when a voice came from outside. Then Zachary saw Maxwell walking in with a head full of white hair.


    "Zachary, you are here, I am looking for you..." When Maxwell saw Zachary, he walked over with a smile on his face. But then he found that there seemed to be something wrong with the atmosphere in the field, so he asked in a low voice, "Zachary, what''s going on?"


    Zachary took a cold look at Director Hong and Vernon and said, "Maxwell, the Industrial and Commercial Bureau came to check our refining ointment. The so-called expert just pinched it and smelled it. Then he confirmed that our products were unqualified and wanted to seal up ourpany. He also said that he was a member of your association."


    When Maxwell heard this, he immediately understood the whole story. His eyes fell on Vernon and he severely reprimanded, "Vernon,st time for your grandfather''s sake, the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association agreed to let you join us."


    "But your current behavior is extremely unprofessional, which seriously affected the reputation of our Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association. In the next meeting, I will suggest expelling you from the association."


    No matter how arrogant Vernon was, in the face of such an experienced senior like Maxwell, he did not dare to argue with him, but his face looked very ugly.


    Then, Maxwell turned to Director Hong and said, "I''ve taken the refining ointment of Wonderzac Group and checked it myself. There''s absolutely no problem."


    In the face of Maxwell, Director Hong''s tone had to be restrained. "Maxwell, it''s hard to say for sure that this is absolutely true."


    "Something''s wrong. Call me Maxwell to take the responsibility," Maxwell said, patting his chest.


    Director Hong''s face turned red and white. It was an unspeakable embarrassment.


    "Who are you? What responsibility can you take? What do you have to say?" Betty saw her husband suffer a setback and immediately cried out.


    As a result, it caused a burst of hiss and ridicule from the surrounding patients.


    "Even Maxwell doesn''t know him. He is the president of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association."


    "Just now we said that the appraisal result of an ordinary association of Chinese Medicine Association was authority, but now it is the appraisal result of the president, Maxwell. Which one is trustworthy is obvious." Even Director Hong''s face turned red from the mockery. He red at Betty and shut her up.


    However, this time, he was informed by Healler Hall. Even if Maxwell came, he could not let it go like this. Director Hong threw caution to the wind and said, "Maxwell, the quality of the products can''t be solved by no one. I think, for the safety of everyone, such a dangerouspany must be sealed up and investigated."


    "You..." Maxwell was furious, but what could he say in the face of such a shameless person!


    "Call and ask the police to help to seal up this kind of unscrupulous enterprise." Director Hong waved his big hand, looking quite graceful.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "And that violent resistance guy, arrest him too." Betty pointed to Zachary, her eyes full of resentment.


    Lauren and Zachary gritted their teeth with hatred, but at the same time, they felt helpless. After all, they could not really detain these officials here, and they had already called the police.


    They just wanted to seal up thepany. Even if they didn''t find out the result in the end, they had nothing to do and were criticized. However, it would be a great loss for their Wonderzac Group. Thinking of this, Zachary couldn''t wait to beat up these officials and businessmen who were colluding with him.


    Seeing the angry but helpless expression on the face of the big Zachary, Director Vernon and Hong showed a hint of pleasure of revenge in their eyes.


    "Hello, the police station? I''m Gary''s wife. This is..." Betty was already making a phone call.


    At this moment, two figures suddenly came out from the shadows of the seats aside. One of them said in a steady voice, "Let''s end the farce!"


    Then, a figure quickly came over and took away the mobile phone from Betty''s hand.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to die? How dare you touch me..." Betty suddenly yelled and kicked the figure at the same time.


    The figure moved slightly and avoided Betty''s kick. Then, he pushed Betty into Director Hong''s arms and said at the same time, "Director Hong, it''s a mistake to let your family members participate in your work." "What kind ofw is it? It''s just a matter of my words." Director Hong said.


    "Really? When did you, Gary, be so powerful?" The voice bellowed in a low voice, which seemed to be familiar to Gary.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    He looked up at the figure carefully. When he saw the figure of a middle-aged man appear under the light, his whole body suddenly trembled and he was so scared that he almost fell to the ground. He said with a trembling voice, "Zhu, Owen, why are you here?"


    "If I hadn''t been here, I wouldn''t have seen your prestige, Gary." The middle-aged man was none other than Owen, the vice secretary of the municipal partymittee, the mayor of Ludington City, the second leader of Ludington City. He snorted and looked at Director Hong coldly.


    Then he nced at the business staff and shouted, "Today, an idental opportunity let me see your working style and working attitude. It is because of you, the ck sheep, that there are so many misunderstandings and distrustings between the business and the government, the people and the government. It is you who have ruined the image and authority of the government."


    "Director Hong, after we go back this time, I will put forward the question of your retirement at the municipal party meeting." Owen said coldly to Gary.


    The words came to Gary''s ears like a thunder, shocking him to the spot.


    He didn''t understand why he helped Healler Hall to deal with a smallpany. Such a small thing would eventually lead to big shots, and the result was that he couldn''t keep his position anymore. Thinking of this, Director Hong could not help but look at Vernon with resentment.


    At this moment, Vernon''s face was also very ugly. He just proudly showed off his results in front of Zachary. But in the blink of an eye, the situation reversed and everything turned upside down.


    As for Betty, she waspletely stunned. Gary didn''t have the identity of the director of the Bureau of Industry and Commerce, so she didn''t care about it.


    "Mr. Ching, Miss Lim. I''m really sorry about this matter. It happened because our municipal partymittee was not strict with our work. On behalf of the Ludington City Committee, I apologize to you two outstanding entrepreneur." Owen apologized and shook hands with Lauren and Zachary.


    Many people gasped at his attitude. What''s more, the frost on Gary and Betty''s faces became thicker.

 Chapter 89

    After saying hello to Zachary and the others, Owen walked back and slowly walked out behind the burly old man.


    When everyone in the field saw the old man''s face, Vernon and Gary eximed in unison, "Mr. Tang". Their faces suddenly turned pale.


    With steady steps, Mr. Tang walked up to Zachary, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "You''re good!"


    After that, Mr. Tang greeted Maxwell next to him and said, "Doctor Su, it''s better to meet you than to meet you!"


    Maxwell thought for a moment and roughly figured out who this old man was. He smiled and said, "Mr. Tang is the backbone of our country. I didn''t expect to see him here. Nice to meet you!"


    Then, Mr. Tang turned around and left. When he passed Gary and Vernon, he nced at them coldly. The two immediately felt as if they were being stared at by countless hungry wolves. A chill from the blood made them extremely frightened. Owen followed Mr. Tang and also left.


    Gary''s face was pale. He struggled to stand firm and was about to leave. But at this moment, Betty in her arms suddenly trembled and screamed in pain with her hand on her stomach.


    "Honey, what''s wrong with you? What''s going on?" Gary was anxious and flustered. He was at a loss.


    "I''m in pain. My stomach hurts very much." Betty''s face quickly turned pale, and bean-sized sweat dripped down from her forehead.


    Gary was so anxious that he was like an ant on a hot pan. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He grabbed Vernon and said, "Vernon, aren''t you the heir of Healler Hall? Come on, check my wife''s illness."


    When it came to returning to Healler Hall and his medical skills, Vernon finally regained a little self-confidence. He reached out to feel Betty''s pulse and said at the same time, "Don''t worry. With my medical skills, there is no disease that can''t be cured. There must be no problem."


    But as soon as he finished speaking, Betty felt even more pain. Her whole body rolled on the ground, and the sweat on her forehead fell like raindrops.


    Seeing this, Vernon was also shocked and quickly concentrated on feeling the pulse. However, as he felt the pulse, his expression became more and more serious.


    "What''s wrong with my wife? What''s the problem? Can you cure her?" Gary asked anxiously.


    Vernon''s face was pale. He murmured, "She, she has appendicitis. We have to go to the hospital for surgery. I can''t cure it."


    Immediately, there was a booing sound around. This guy had just blown his medical skills back to the Healler Hall, but in the blink of an eye, he was stumped by a smouldering fever.


    "What the hell are you talking about going back to Healler Hall? You can''t cure this kind of small illness."


    "I think if you are not good at martial arts, don''te out and make a fool of yourself. Don''t brag about the sessor. It''s ridiculous."


    In the face of all kinds of irony, Vernon''s face was extremely ugly. He tried his best to defend himself, "The lip fire is a minor disease in western medicine. You just need to remove the forefoot. But traditional Chinese medicine can''t operate. This is the natural weakness of traditional Chinese medicine. It has nothing to do with my medical skills."


    However, his exnation attracted even louder boos and ridicule.


    "Quick, call an ambnce." Gary came to his senses and wanted to make a phone call. As a result, Betty, who was lying on the ground, screamed like a ghost, which scared him a lot.


    He walked up to Maxwell with shame all over his face and said, "Maxwell, I was just possessed by you and was disrespectful to you. But your boss doesn''t mind the mistakes of others. Please save my wife."


    Maxwell walked over and felt Betty''s pulse. Then he shook his head and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to save her. If it''s an ordinary stomach fever, I can use acupuncture and massage to control the pain, and then slowly cure it with Chinese medicine. But now it''s an acute tail me. I don''t have enough tools, and I can''t treat it."


    "Ah! Maxwell, please save my wife. I beg you." Gary pleaded.


    Shaking his head, Maxwell pointed to Zachary beside him and said, "I can''t cure him, but he should be able to."


    This time, many patients were shocked. Although Zachary had shown them excellent medical skills when treating them, in their hearts, Maxwell was one of the top doctors of traditional Chinese medicine. No matter how powerful Zachary was, he could notpare with Maxwell.


    But now, Maxwell said in person that Zachary could cure the disease that he couldn''t cure, which meant that he was not as good as Zachary.


    Not only the patients were stunned, but also Gary was a little dull at the moment, wondering if Maxwell was lying to him.


    However, looking at his wife who was rolling in pain on the ground, he gritted his teeth and came to Zachary''s side. He pped himself twice and pleaded, "Mr. Ching, it was my fault. I was bewitched by Vernon and came to make trouble for you. I know I was wrong. I know I can''t make up for my mistake no matter what I say now. But it has nothing to do with my wife. I beg you to save him."


    Looking at Gary, who was crying bitterly, Zachary didn''t expect that this guy loved his wife so much.


    He nced at him coldly and stepped forward. He tapped the rolling Betty twice, which immediately calmed her down. Shey on the ground and didn''t move.


    It was just this move, and everyone was stunned and eximed.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Later, Zachary took out a silver needle, but it was different from ordinary silver needles. The needle body was round, but the needle tip was in the shape of Misawa. It had a de that could cut the skin open.


    Zachary exined as he began to put needles in Betty''s difficult position, "This is a sharp needle, one of the old nine needles of traditional Chinese medicine. In ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine is extensive and profound, and acupuncture is also divided into many kinds. In addition to ordinary spikes, there are also sharp needles, which can cut the skin, cut the needle, and conduct surgery."


    "Chinese medicine is broad and profound. As early as in the Eastern Han Dynasty, the highly-skilled doctor Hua Tuo was able to perform surgery with anesthesia, andter generations even carried it forward. He could even doplex operations such as abdominal surgery and lip fracture repair. Some people were ignorant, but they were not proficient in their own skills. Instead, they med Chinese medicine for not being able to operate. It was ridiculous." When he finished his words, Vernon''s face suddenly became more ugly. But he couldn''t refute Zachary''s statement because he had read what Zachary said in medical books before. He just felt that those were just legends made up by ancient Chinese medicine doctors.


    But now, he saw with his own eyes that Zachary used a sharp needle to perform an operation on Betty. His skin was cut open and the needle was stabbed to the focal point.


    In less than ten minutes, Zachary took out the needle and touched it on Betty''s body to stop the tiny wound in his abdomen. He said, "Well, the nest me won''t rpse. Western medicine will remove it as soon as it bes necrotic. Some parts of the body are originally part of the human body. It will inevitably affect the function of the human body if it is removed casually. However, traditional Chinese medicine focuses heavily on the root of the disease, the treatment of the disease, and the relief of the disease."


    "For example, Western medicine will remove the eye me. But traditional Chinese medicine only needs to urately find the position of the pain and cut the subtle points with a sharp needle. Not only the operation is fast, but the wound is small, and the pain caused by the patient is also less."


    "I''ve learned a lot from Zachary''s words!" said Maxwell solemnly. He then saluted Zachary with his hands folded.


    "Maxwell, you''re too polite!" Zachary said in a hurry.


    Maxwell shook his head and said, "As the old saying goes, those who are the best are the teacher! In traditional Chinese medicine, Qin, you are superior to me, so you are my teacher."


    Seeing this, everyone was very surprised. They also saluted Zachary and thanked Zachary for treating them just now.


    As for Vernon, at this moment, he almost wanted to find a hole and hide in it. While everyone was bowing, he ran away in disgrace.


    Gary held Betty in his arms and walked up to Zachary. He bowed deeply and said, "Dr. Ching, thank you so much this time. We know we''re in the wrong. We must correct it in the future and never bully others."


    "I hope so!" Zachary looked at them and waved his hand.


    They thanked each other again, and then left with each other''s support. Looking at their departing figures, Zachary sighed in his heart. Perhaps losing the official title was also a kind of luck for them.

 Chapter 90

    Seeing everyone leave, Zachary remembered that Maxwell came to him for something, so he asked, "Maxwell, did youe to see me?"


    Maxwell said, "Of course, on next month''s Day One, there will be a general meeting of our Ludington City''s Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association. I hope you will attend it at that time."


    "The meeting of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association, but I''m not a member of it!" Zachary said.


    "Don''t worry about that. With your medical skills, I can participate in it as long as I can. I''ll see who dares to say it. Moreover, I want to rmend you to join the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association." Maxwell looked at Zachary expectantly.


    Zachary pondered for a moment. In fact, he was not very interested in such an official association. However, since Maxwell had spoken, he would participate in it. Let''s see what level the Chinese medicine circle in Ludington City was at. Seeing Zachary nod and agree, Maxwell said with a smile, "Zachary, you have to prepare well at that time, so that those old guys will be shocked, lest they think highly of themselves and think that you are all highly-skilled doctors." "Okay, Maxwell. I will make good preparations." Zachary nodded, then suddenly thought of something and asked, "Maxwell, did Owen and Mr. Tang just do that?" Although he had a guess in his heart, he still needed to ask Maxwell to confirm it.


    There was a hint of admiration in Maxwell''s eyes, and he said, "Mr. Tang, named Bruce, is a member of the army. After retire, he returned to his hometown in Ludington City a few years ago. He acted decisively and vigorously. In the army for decades, he brought a lot of soldiers. Just now, Owen, Owen, was his soldier. It is said that a special army in the army, "Night Wolf", was created by him. Although he is retired now, he still has a great impact in the army." "Bruce! Does he have two sons, Albert and Tang Harper?" Zachary asked.


    "Yes! There are two sons who serve in the army. Their military ranks aren''t low." Maxwell nodded. Zachary was sure that Mr. Tang was the grandfather of Sienna and Abby.


    Seeing this, Maxwell said, "Zachary, do you know Master Tang?"


    Zachary shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen him before, but I''ve been to the Tang family several times and treated his family."


    "You''ve earned Mr. Tang''s appreciation. Good job, kid!" Maxwell patted Zachary on the shoulder with great difficulty.


    "Yes!" Zachary nodded.


    After seeing off Maxwell, Zachary went to see the old man and his son again. After seeing that they had been settled down, he went back to the vi.


    After this free clinic, the reputation of the Wonderzac Group was greatly boosted again. Moreover, this time, the magical medical skills of Zachary also spread.


    Before, in everyone''s impression, Zachary''s identity was just an inventor of the refining ointment. Although he had done it several times, only a small part of people knew about his medical skills.


    However, this time, Dick''s strange pustule disease, as well as his subsequent Chinese medicine operation, caused people to have a new understanding of Zachary''s medical skills. In particr, Maxwell''s praise and worship of Zachary had pushed Zachary''s medical skills to a certain level.


    Many people had already regarded the Wonderzac Group as a clinic. They waited at the door a few days in advance, waiting for the beginning of the day of the foster consultation.


    Because of therge number of people, Zachary was really too busy. In the end, he had to make a decision that he would not treat ordinary people''s minor diseases, but only receive some difficult and misceneous diseases or patients with poor families.


    As the name of Zachary''s highly-skilled doctor spread, the sales of Wonderzac Refining Ointment naturally rose, and thepany''s performance was bright. The alternative factory had opened enough horses and horses, but it still couldn''t keep up with the needs of the buyers. However, Lauren was very busy, so Zachary came to thepany more often recently.


    On this day, he was checking out the products from the factory of the freshmen when suddenly, he heard a noise outside.


    Zachary walked over and saw two middle-aged men and women in ordinary clothes pulling and arguing with the security guards at the door.


    Behind them, there was a handmade stretcher with a young girl lying on it. The girl only wore a few thin clothes, but in the cold winter, she kept tearing her clothes. She murmured, "It''s hot, it''s so hot!"


    Seeing his daughter''s behavior, the middle-aged woman hugged her daughter with tears all over her face. "Whitney, are you okay? Don''t scare mom!"


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man''s blue veins stood out on his forehead. He waved his fist and was about to rush into thepany. At the same time, he shouted, "The medicine of yourpany harmed my daughter. I''m going to see your boss. You must be responsible, you must be responsible."


    "I''ve told you that this matter has nothing to do with our Wonderzac Group. You should go somewhere else!" The two security guards held the man and dragged him out.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged woman rushed up again and fought with the security guards. For a time, it was a mess, which attracted many passers-by toe and watch. "Stop!" Zachary stepped out and shouted.


    When the two security guards saw that it was Zachary, they immediately stopped and respectfully shouted, "Mr. Ching!"


    When the couple saw that they called Zachary boss, their eyes turned red. They rushed to Zachary and said desperately, "You ungrateful boss, you harmed my daughter. I''ll kill you."


    Zachary frowned and slightly tilted his body to avoid their attack. He raised his voice and shouted, "Stop! You said I hurt your daughter. What''s going on?"


    "What''s going on? Look at my daughter now. I''m going to kill you!" The man was so excited that he threw another punch at Zachary.


    Zachary''s eyes narrowed slightly. He quickly pointed out his fingers and gently tapped on the man''s body twice. The man''s body stopped and he was stunned on the spot.


    "What have you done to my family for so long? I''ll fight you to the death." The middle-aged woman was excited again.


    "I''m just asking him to calm down." Zachary grasped the fist of the middle-aged woman, and his voice was full of irresistible majesty. "Calm down, all of you. Tell me what''s going on."


    After being drunk by Zachary, the middle-aged woman calmed down and cried, "My daughter is only 17 years old. She will take the college entrance examination in another semester. She has been weak since she was a child. She is under great pressure of study and is in poor health. So we have been thinking about buying her some medicine to make up for her. When we went to the pharmacy, our store rmended your Huahai refining ointment to us. They said it was very effective and there were many people who bought it."Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "In the end, we bought the medicine back and gave it to our daughter. In less than ten days, she became like this. In the cold weather, she kept crying and burning, and she became thinner and thinner. There was no way to treat her in the hospital. It was all because of you."


    Zachary frowned, walked to the stretcher, and looked at the girl lying on it. The girl''s face was delicate, with the unique shyness of a girl of this age. But at this moment, her eyes were bloodshot, her cheeks were red, and her mouth was hot. Zachary stepped forward and grabbed the girl''s arm.


    "What are you going to do to my daughter?" The couple shouted.


    "I am a doctor. Let me see her condition!" Zachary shouted coldly.


    The couple didn''t believe it, but at this moment, there were a lot of patients around who were waiting for the open day for the foster consultation day. Their words made the couple look at Zachary with more trust in each other. Zachary rolled up the girl''s sleeves, and his eyes couldn''t help but freeze. The girl''s already thin arm was almost skinny at the moment, and there were faint brown spots on her skin.


    Zachary''s eyes became more serious. He reached out to the cor in front of the girl and was about to unbutton it.


    The girl''s instinctive shyness suddenly made her shrink back.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "Don''t worry. I''m a doctor. I''m here to treat you," Zachary said softly. There seemed to be a special magic power in his voice, which made the girl feel relieved. Looking along the delicate little face, there was a unique aura of a young girl.


    However, at this moment, Zachary had no other thoughts at all. All his eyes were focused on the small light brown spot on the girl''s skin.


    After the examination, Zachary pulled out the silver needle and said, "Rx. I''ll give you acupuncture to slow down your condition."


    Then, Zachary pushed the girl''s cor away, aimed at her thin shoulders, and quickly put the needles down. Then he put the needles down one by one, quickly and precisely.


    And the girl felt the thin silver needle piercing into her soft skin and the hand asionally touching her skin. She couldn''t help trembling and lowering her head deeply.


    A momentter, Zachary pulled out all the silver needles and said, "Well, you should feel better now!"


    The abnormal red color on the girl''s face faded at the moment. A gust of cold wind blew, and she suddenly felt a chill and instinctively hugged her body. As a result, she saw that her cor had not been tidied yet and was facing the young male doctor in front of her. Immediately, her face turned red, and she quickly buckled her clothes. Then she pulled the nket over and wrapped herself up.


    When the middle-aged couple saw this, they rushed over and asked with concern, "Whitney, do you feel cold?"


    The girl nodded and wrapped herself more tightly in the nket.


    Looking at the girl who was still shivering in the cold wind, Zachary said softly, "You two, if you don''t mind, go to mypany. Don''t freeze the child."


    The two looked at Zachary with some suspicion in their eyes. After all, there were still people outside, so they did not dare to act recklessly. However, when they entered thepany, they might not be able to resist at all.


    Zachary saw their worry and said, "Don''t worry. I just want to talk about your daughter with you. If it''s really ourpany''s responsibility, I''ll be responsible to the end."


    Looking at Zachary''s eyes and listening to thements of the people around him, the couple nodded and then went to carry the stretcher. However, Zachary asked the security guard to help in time.


    Zachary weed the three of them into thepany and poured hot tea for them. Then he asked, "Can I have a look at the medicine you bought?"


    The middle-aged man nodded, took out a medicine box from his bag, and handed it to Zachary.


    When Zachary carefully looked at the box of medicine, his face suddenly became gloomy.

 Chapter 91

    "This is not ourpany''s medicine!" Zachary shook his head and said.


    The man suddenly showed an anxious and angry look on his face and was about to say something.


    However, Zachary waved his hand and continued, "Where did you buy this medicine? How much did you spend?"


    The man took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it over. He said, "It''s in the pharmacy near the No. 1 Middle School of Ludington City in the north of the city. He said that there''s a part of a discount. He sold it to us for 250 yuan and a box. This is an offer. We''re absolutely not lying."


    Taking over the prescription handed over by the man, Zachary took a look at it, then waved to the staff behind him and said, "Go and find out if this pharmacy has cooperated with us to sell Hua Hao Body Tempering Liquid." The staff wrote down the name of the pharmacy, nodded and left.


    Then, Zachary picked up a box of brand-new Chinese quenching paste and put it with the medicine box handed over by the man. He said to the middle-aged couple, "Look carefully. The quenching paste you bought in the pharmacy is not something that you have produced. Although the appearance of the package is simr, you can take a closer look at it and find that it is the product of ''Bloa quenching'' and some other products. It''s totally different from ours. Moreover, the cheapest one is 800 yuan. It won''t be so cheap."


    The middle-aged couple stared at the medicine box and soon found that things were different. They immediately sat in the same ce and muttered, "How, how could it be..."


    Zachary''s eyes were serious and he said, "Someone should have ughtered our refining ointment and sold it at a low price. You guys were cheated."


    "Then you are irresponsible..." The middle-aged man was still a little angry. His daughter had suffered such a big crime, and his family had spent a lot of money on treating her illness. Did he just let it go?


    Zachary was about tofort them when the pretty girl sitting behind the couple gently pulled the middle-aged man''s clothes and said in a low voice, "Dad, forget it! This has nothing to do with the Wonderzac Group. Dr. Ching saved me, which is a great kindness. We can''t..."


    "s!" The couple suddenlymented. Both of them were honest migrant workers. If they encountered such a thing, they had no way to justify themselves.


    Finally, the girl stood up and bowed to Zachary, "Dr. Ching, I''m really sorry about this matter. We didn''t figure out the truth and disturbed yourpany. I''m sorry."


    After that, the girl and her parents turned around and were about to leave.


    However, at this time, Zachary stopped them and said, "Guys, please wait!"


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" There was panic in the man''s eyes. He thought to himself, "Does the big boss want us topensate for the loss of making trouble just now?" At the thought of this, the man squeezed his daughter and wife''s hands tightly and blocked them behind him.


    Seeing this, Zachary knew that he had misunderstood him. He quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "Don''t get me wrong. I just want to help you, and also help ourselves."


    "Can we help?" The man looked puzzled.


    Zachary smiled and asked the three of them to sit down. He exined, "This time, you were deceived to buy this fake medicine and caused your daughter to get sick. This is already a big medical ident. We''ll let you go to the court to sue the factory''s factory for the fake medicine."


    "Go to court!" Upon hearing this, the man obviously had some scruples.


    Zachary said in a hurry, "Ourpany will deal with the matter of going to court. After all, fake drugs are also a huge damage to ourpany''s reputation. At that time, all you need to do is to go to court to testify."


    "But... we are just ordinary people. Can we defeat them?" The man was a little suspicious.


    The woman also whispered, "What''s more, my family is in high school three yearster after the Spring Festival. I am afraid that going to the court will affect her study, this..."


    Zachary patiently exined, "You two don''t have to worry about these concerns. No matter how powerful they are and how powerful they are, as long as they vite thew, they will be punished. Besides, at that time, you can also ask them forpensation. Moreover, our Wonderzac Group will be responsible for all of your expenses during this period."


    After a pause, Zachary continued in a low voice, "Besides, I believe that you don''t want anyone to be deceived like you and get hurt. If we take down this kind of vige merchants earlier, we can avoid any harm."


    The middle-aged couple was still hesitant, but the pretty girl stood up at this moment with a shy face, but her eyes were full of determination. She said, "Dad, Mom, Dr. Ching is right. This kind of unscrupulous enterprise must be dug out as soon as possible so as to avoid more people like me. Dr. Ching, we promise to help yourpany."


    The couple were originally honest and kind people. Now that their daughter agreed, Zachary had made a lot of promises, so they nodded and agreed.


    After confirming the matter, Zachary chatted with them easily. "I haven''t asked you for your names yet. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Zachary. I used to be a Chinese medicine major, and now I am one of the people in charge of thispany."


    The man quickly said, "Mr. Ching, you are too polite. My name is Adrian. This is my wife Joyce. This is my daughter who has not been here for a long time. We are from Su Nannan. We have been working in Ludington City for more than five years."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Joyce also followed her man to call Mr. Ching. Her daughter didn''t seem to be used to calling him Mr. Ching, a young man who was only a few years older than her. So she said timidly, "Hello, Dr. Ching!"


    "Uncle Adrian, Aunt Zhang, don''t be so polite. Just call me Zachary," Zachary said with a smile. Then he turned to the girl, who had not seen him for a long time, and said, "I''m a few years older than you. If you don''t mind, just call me Mr. Ching."Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    The girl blushed slightly and timidly lowered her head and shouted, "Mr. Ching!"


    After chatting for a while, the staff found out that the pharmacy next to Ludington City No. 1 Middle School did not officially cooperate with Wonderzac Group, which proved that the drug they sold was fake medicine.


    "You inform Manager Lin of this matter and start investigating it immediately." Zachary ordered the staff. Then he looked at the three people of the Ji family and said after thinking for a while, "Uncle Adrian, we are going to investigate soon. You are important witnesses to us. In order to ensure your safety, I rented two rooms for you in the hotel, and you live there during this period of time. Is that okay?"


    "Zachary, don''t bother. It''s so expensive to stay in a hotel. It''s good for us to go home. Besides, I''m afraid it''s not convenient for Whitney to go to school after the New Year."


    Zachary exined, "In this case, my house is not far from Ludington City No. 1 Middle School, and it''s safe. During this time, you''d better live in my house." "That''s not necessary. Zachary, you..."


    The couple still wanted to refuse, but Zachary said, "Uncle Adrian, don''t refuse. It''s also for the sake of Whitney''s safety. Besides, it''s closer to you, and it''s also convenient for Whitney to review and take the college entrance examination." When they mentioned their daughter, they couldn''t help but be silent. They looked at each other, finally nodded and agreed to Zachary''s proposal.

 Chapter 92

    After arranging the three members of the Chang family, Zachary immediately met up with Lauren and told him what had happened today in detail.


    Lauren attached great importance to the stockaded drugs. He quickly arranged all kinds of work and began to investigate the background of the stockade''s Huahai Body-tempering Liquid. After busy working in thepany for a whole day, Zachary returned to his vi. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a hot table of dishes on the table in the living room, which smelled fragrant.


    "Zachary, you''re back!" Joyce came out with a bowl of soup. When she saw Zachary, she quickly exined, "Zachary, I saw that you were toote in your work and no one was cooking, so I went to the kitchen to have a look. I didn''t move you on purpose..."


    Hearing her restraint, Zachary quickly smiled and waved his hand, saying, "Aunt Zhang, you cook for me. It''s toote for me to be happy about such a good thing! How can I me you! Where is Uncle Adrian? Let hime with us to eat." As soon as he finished speaking, Adrian came over with a ss bottle without abel and put it on the table. He said, "Zachary, this is the yellow wine we brought from our hometown. It''s brewed by our family. If you don''t mind, just have two drinks."


    "The food made by me is good. Thank you, uncle." Zachary smiled and washed his hands. He sat on the table and put a dish into his mouth. He suddenly smiled and said, "It''s so yummy. Aunt Zhang''s cooking skills are so great. Today, I''ll have a feast."


    "Zachary, if you like it, I''ll cook for you every day from now on. Since you''ve helped us so much, I won''t do anything else, so I can only cook for you," Aunt Zhang said.


    Zachary felt warm in his heart. His head was in a mess because of thepany''s fake medicine. When he went home and faced the hot dishes on the table, he felt a long-lost warmth from home.


    "Uncle Adrian, Aunt Zhang, let''s have a toast!" Zachary poured a ss of yellow wine and clinked sses with them.


    "Good wine!" Zachary drank it all and then asked, "Uncle Adrian, Aunt Zhang, why didn''t you see Whitney? Is he not feeling well?"


    Adrian shook his head and said, "Just now, my ssmate called her and asked her to go out with us. She said that she wanted to buy a gift and went to visit the teacher tomorrow."


    "So that''s what happened. I was really thoughtful." Zachary ate and drank.


    Uncle Adrian and Aunt Zhang became somewhat restrained at first. After all, this was Zachary''s home, and it was a vi that they hardly dared to imagine before. But after drinking and hearing it, they became familiar with Zachary and let go of him.


    Just as Zachary and the others were getting drunk, a cell phone rang.


    Uncle Adrian picked up his phone and looked at it. He said with a smile, "It''s from Whitney!" Then he picked up the phone with a smile.


    "Dad, save me... Pa!" A shout came from the other end of the phone, which hadn''t been panicked for a long time. Then, with a crack, the signal was broken.


    "Whitney, Bing, where are you? Are you okay?" When did Adrian encounter such a thing, he suddenly panicked.


    Zachary''s face turned cold immediately. He asked calmly, "I didn''t say where she and her ssmates went."


    Joyce panicked and said, "It seems to be Lorenzo Road Street. They said they were going to buy a gift there and then go to see the teacher tomorrow." "Aunt Zhang, Uncle Adrian, don''t panic. I''ll go right away!" Zacharyforted them, then got up quickly and drove to Lorenzo Road Street.


    While traveling, Zachary contacted Henric. Many shops on Lorenzo Road Street were Ricardo Real Estate, so he asked him to help find them more quickly. For Zachary''s help, Henric did not refuse at all. He immediately began to call and arranged the task.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    At this moment, in the private room of a high-end western restaurant on Lorenzo Road Street, Sherry, the ssmate beside him, and the yellow-haired young man opposite him, dressed in a fancy dress, were looking at them with no fear for a long time. "You, what do you dare to do?" For a long time, he didn''t want to get up and leave, but his ssmate, Sherry, didn''t show any sign of stepping aside.


    The young man, who dressed up like a parrots, sneered and said, "In that case, I''ll be straightforward. Hand over all the tickets and the rest of the medicine that your family bought for the refining ointment some time ago." He hadn''t been smart for a long time, but soon he figured it out. It seemed that the drug in the stockade was caused by the drug. "Those fake medicines were produced by you."


    "The fake medicine, don''t say it''s so ugly. The medicine in my house is only a little less effective, but it''s much cheaper than the Huahao refining ointment, isn''t it? Just as what you said just now, bring me what I want, and I''ll give you 100,000 yuan." Then the parrots took out a bank card and put it in front of him for a long time. Then he continued to look up and down at his young body, with greedy light in his eyes. "Of course, if you are willing to apany me, this little money is nothing.""


    She hadn''t shook her head for a long time, and her face was still full of panic, but the look in her eyes was firm. "I won''t take your money, and I won''t let your counterfeit drugs continue to hurt people."


    Sherry, who had not been by his side for a long time, looked at the bank card with envy and jealousy in her eyes. She quickly persuaded, "Whitney, don''t be stubborn. Your family is in a bad situation. 100,000 yuan is arge sum of money." "Sherry, don''t say that. I won''t take this money. I know you''ve received his benefits, so I''ll talk to him." She shook her head for a long time.


    Sherry, who was wearing heavy makeup, shouted angrily, "It''s been a long time. How did you say that? I''m your ssmate, so I introduced Colin to you. Do you know who Colin is? How much property does his family have? You''re a poor girl from the countryside. I introduced Colin to you. I''m giving you face and consideration for you. Don''t be ungrateful!"


    A trace of sadness shed in her eyes for a long time. She didn''t expect that her ssmate, as her friend, would have such a look. She shook her head and said, "I won''t agree to this matter. If you want to, you can go with him." Sherry flew into a rage and pped him on the face, which had not been seen for a long time. "Little bitch, don''t pretend to be innocent. You don''t know what''s good or bad for you!"


    However, before she could p him, the parrot opposite her moved. She grabbed Sherry''s wrist and threw her aside, shouting, "Can you beat the woman I like?"


    "I''m sorry, Colin, I..." Sherry hurriedly apologized, but her eyes, which had not been seen for a long time, were full of jealousy.


    "Get out of my way and look at the door!" Colin waved his hand, and then his eyes continued to fall on what he hadn''t seen for a long time. "Well, what do you think of the conditions I proposed?"


    "You don''t have to think about it, I won''t agree." He shook his head for a long time without firm determination.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "Little sister, those things I want are just an insurance. Do you think you can beat us with your family''s situation?" Colin smiled and threatened, "And, I''m very familiar with your family''s situation. Your father seems to be a worker in the construction site of Hong Tong Real Estate, and your mother is a sanitation worker. Believe it or not, I''ll ask them to fire you."


    "You''re shameless..." It had been a long time since he got angry.


    Colin did not take it seriously. Instead, he reached out his hand and touched her face, which had not been white for a long time. He smiled and said, "Little sister, as long as you promise to apany me, these things will not happen. Don''t worry, I will love you very much."


    "Pa!" She hadn''t pped Colin''s hand for a long time, so he turned around and was about to leave.


    Seeing that she hadn''te over for a long time, Sherry, who was guarding at the door, was burning with jealousy and anger. She pushed her back for a long time and said fiercely, "Little bitch, let''s see how you can pretend to be innocent and lie to men after being yed by Colin."


    He hadn''t been thin for a long time, and he was in good condition, so he couldn''t stand Sherry''s angry push and was pushed directly to the sofa in the private room.


    At the same time, Colin rushed over with an anxious face.

 Chapter 93

    "Who are you? Stop!"


    At this moment, Sherry shouted at the door, but her voice was still echoing in the air, and she flew back into the private room.


    What happened to be bad was that Sherry, who flew back, bumped into Colin, who had just rushed out.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud bang, the two men fell on the table like a bunch of arhats, smashing the ss table into pieces, and a burst of mourning was heard. "Whitney, are you okay?" Zachary rushed into the private room and asked in a hurry.


    Tears welled up on Whitney''s little face. Whens he saw Zacharying over, she couldn''t help crying anymore. She threw himself into Zachary''s arms and cried, "Mr. Ching, you''re here."


    "Get out!" Colin struggled to push Sherry away from him. When he got up from the ground, he saw the scene of crying in Zachary''s arms, which had not been lying in his arms for a long time. He suddenly became angry. He suddenly shouted, "Bastard, I''ll give you three seconds. Get out of here now, or..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Zachary turned around and red at him coldly. He kicked Colin, who had just got up, fell to the ground again.


    At this moment, he hadn''t recovered for a long time. He raised his head from Zachary''s arms, looked at Colin, and said to Zachary, "Mr. Ching, this guy said that the stockaded drugs were produced by his family."


    Hearing this, Zachary gently put it on the sofa for a long time. He stood up and looked at Colin coldly. He said in a cold voice, "The fake Hua Hao refining ointment was made by you?"


    "Boy, be careful. Colin''s family produced equal refining ointment, which is very popr. There are a lot of people in our school who buy it. You''d better apologize to Colin immediately." Sherry just hit Colin and was afraid that Fu Tianjue would hate her. At this moment, she quickly ttered him.


    Colin also said, "It''s none of your business! You will immediately..." After being hit twice by Zachary, Colin''s words were not so tough at the moment.


    "I''m Zachary, and I invented Hua''s refining ointment. Don''t you think it''s none of my business?" Zachary said coldly.


    Sherry was stunned. She didn''t expect that the brat she was talking about was actually an inventor of Hua Hao refining ointment, the big boss of Wonderzac Group.


    At the same time, she looked at Whitney with more jealousy. This country bumpkin from the countryside, how could she attract young rich people like Colin and Zachary?


    Hearing Zachary''s identity, Colin was also stunned. He stuck out his neck and said, "Since your Wonderzac Group has produced the refining ointment, don''t you allow otherpanies to produce it?"


    "You know exactly what kind of thing you are. Our Wonderzac Group will never let go of anyone who will damage our reputation." Zachary said coldly.


    His cold words and eyes made Colin even more vignt. If the Wonderzac Group hadn''t offered their refining ointment together for a long time, it would be a big trouble.


    Thinking of this, Colin looked at him for a long time and threatened in a deep voice, "I haven''t been here for a long time. If I told you just now, you should think about it clearly, otherwise..."


    Her body, which had not been soft for a long time, trembled slightly, and then she said firmly, "You''d better give up. I will never promise you."


    "You won''t give up until you see the coffin. If you don''t believe me, I''ll call them now." Colin was angry, so he dialed the phone.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Soon, the phone was connected. Colin deliberately turned on hands-free and said loudly, "Mr. Huang of Hong Tong Real Estate? I''m Colin. I heard that there is a man named Adrian on your construction site. I don''t think he seems to be suitable for your work. What do you think we should do?"


    The person on the other side was slightly stunned, and then said, "Yes, there is such a person! Since you say it''s not suitable, then it''s definitely not suitable. I''ll ask someone to fire him immediately."


    "Do you still want me to call your mother''s sanitation unit?" After hanging up the phone, Colin looked at him proudly for a long time, with threatening and boasting in his eyes.


    Tears were shimmering in her eyes for a long time. She felt guilty for causing her parents to lose their job.


    Zachary didn''t understand at first, but at this moment, after listening to the phone call, he immediately understood what was going on. He bowed his head andforted her for a long time, "Don''t worry. I will deal with the things between Uncle Adrian and Aunt Zhang."


    With this, Zachary also took out the phone and dialed a number, saying, "Director Lee? You Ricardo Real Estate has a lot of construction projects, right? I have a skilled worker who wants to rmend him to you. He and his wife, if it''s convenient, we can arrange it together."


    Hearing Zachary''s phone call, Colin was stunned and had some doubts in his eyes.


    Sherry even didn''t believe it and shouted, "You''ve been put on an act. Your Wonderzac Group is just a smallpany. How can you know Director Lee of Ricardo Group? Do you think you can deceive Master Fu with such a poor trick? It''s impossible!"


    Zachary nced at her coldly. He didn''t want to talk to this snobbish woman.


    A momentter, a middle-aged man in a suit ran over.


    When Sherry and Colin saw that person, there were a few more dignified and doubts in their eyes, because they knew that this person was the responsible manager of Luo River store. However, they were curious about what this kind of manager was doing at this time.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    In their doubtful eyes, the manager came to Zachary, took out an iPad, and said respectfully, "Mr. Ching, Director Lee just called us. This is the construction site of our Ricardo Group, there are thirty-six positions in total, of which Director Lee has rmended 32 construction captains. Please choose."


    Zachary nodded, and then handed the iPad to him for a long time. He said, "You''d better choose carefully."


    She did not have a rough look for a long time, and immediately eximed, because the names on the screen were all famous construction site in Ludington City. The working environment and sry were much better than her father''s Hong Tong Real Estate. Especially the position of the captain of the construction team, which was rmended by her father, was the goal that his father had worked hard for a long time.


    For a moment, her eyes, which had not been there for a long time, were a little wet.


    The manager''s ability to observe people''s words and expressions was also strong. He immediately said, "Miss, you can go back and choose slowly. You can tell us after you decide. You can keep those positions. And if you want to work in the construction site, you can have some work in the canteen and the cleaning office. However, Boss Li said that you can choose any position in any shop on Lorenzo Road Street."


    "Thank you!" He hadn''t bowed to thank her for a long time.


    "Thank your Director Lee for me." Zachary nodded to the manager. Then the manager left.


    Looking at Colin and Sherry, they were all stunned. The man in front of them was not as simple as the one who knew Henric ofheng Group, and it seemed that Henric was very polite to him.


    Zachary nced at the dull two coldly and said in a cold voice, "It''s better for yourpany to be ready to deal with thewsuit when ites to the production of fake medicines. Otherwise, humph!"


    After that, Zachary left with the man who hadn''t got on the car for a long time.

 Chapter 94

    On Lorenzo Road Street, Sherry looked at the back of the car and slowly walked to Colin. She reminded him in a low voice, "Master Fu, you said that as long as I don''t lie to you for a long time, you can give me 50, 000 yuan as a reward. Now." "You still want money? Get out of here!" Colin red at Sherry and said.


    Sherry was so scared that she shrank her neck and walked away in a hurry.


    Colin took out his cell phone with a gloomy face, dialed a number, and said, "Dad, the Wonderzac Group has noticed ourpany. It seems that they are going to sue us."


    There was a slight silence on the other end of the phone, and then he said, "I know, youe back first."


    Colin hung up the phone, and the voice on the other end of the phone rang another phone, "Mr. Huang, it seems that the Wonderzac Group has found us. They want to sue us whether we are temporarily hiding from the wind or not." "No, let''s continue the production. Don''t worry, with our Huang Group, they can''t sue you." The voice on the other end of the phone was low and confident.


    "Well, with the support of Boss Huang, I, George, can rest assured."


    On the phone, in Zachary''s snow Frances car, the man sitting in the co-pilot''s seat had not wiped the tears at the corner of his eyes for a long time. He turned to look at Zachary and whispered, "Mr. Ching, I have trouble for you." Zachary whispered, "Silly girl, it''s Mr. Ching who didn''t protect you. Don''t worry, Mr. Ching won''t let you get hurt again in the future."


    "Okay! I believe in Mr. Ching!" He didn''t say it for a long time, but lowered his head with his face stained with a blush.


    At this moment, Lauren called.


    "Mr. Ching, the factory''s pharmaceutical factory factory has been found. It''s called Mocoo Pharmacy. It''s a smallpany that has just been established."


    "Well, is the owner of the other party''s surname Fu?"


    "How do you know that? The owner of the other party is George, who was originally a big gangster in Ludington City''s Western City. He stayed in prison for ten years aftermitting crimes and just came out half a year ago. He established the Mocoo Pharmacy three months ago."


    "Bastard!" Zachary frowned slightly and said, "He has juste out and has the money to set up his ownpany. Moreover, not everyone can get the skills of refining ointment. I have analyzed their medicine. It has side effects, but the effect of Body-tempering is still there."


    Lauren''s voice sounded, "That''s also what I''m wondering about. I suspect that there''s a backer behind Tian Long Drug, and it''s very likely to be Huang Group."


    "Huang Group, it''s them again!" Zachary was angry.


    "But we don''t have any evidence now, proving that the Mocoo Pharmacy Industry has something to do with Huang Group," Lauren said.


    "As long as they are in contact with each other, they will be exposed sooner orter. It''s really evil," Zachary said coldly.


    "Well, I need to prepare the materials needed by thewyer. If there is anytest news, I will contact you," Lauren said.


    "Okay, Sister Lim, thank you for your hard work." Zachary hung up the phone.


    Uncle Adrian and Aunt Zhang, who had not brought their daughter home for a long time and were worried about her, finally felt relieved. They asked and taught their daughter for a while. Finally, they saw that it was gettingte, so they let their daughter rest.


    Uncle Adrian and Aunt Zhang lived in the guest room on the first floor of the vi, and Zachary lived in the master bedroom on the second floor. But not long ago, he chose a small guest room at the end of the second floor''s corridor facing the river. The environment there was good and quiet, so it was very suitable for the long future of preparing for the college entrance examination.


    After washing up, Zachary sat cross-legged on the bed as usual and began to practice the God Farmer Hundred-herb shrugged. He had been practicing for two hours before going to bed, which had be his habit.


    Time passed quickly while he was in cultivation. Zachary took back his cultivation method and exhaled.


    At this moment, he suddenly noticed that there was a subtle sound of opening the door from outside.


    Suddenly, Zachary was alert. He got out of bed, opened the door and rushed out.


    "Who is it?" Under the shadow of the moonlight, Zachary faintly saw a figure shing through the corridor.


    "Ah! Bang!" There was a scream, and then a sound of falling to the ground.


    Zachary immediately shed over and turned on the lights in the corridor. But when he saw the person who fell to the ground, he couldn''t help but say in surprise, "What''s wrong with you, Whitney? It''s sote, what are you doing?" "Mr. Ching, it''s me." The little girl was anxious and embarrassed. She hurriedly hid the things in her hands behind her back and wanted to get up, but she cried out in pain and fell to the ground again.


    "She''s injured!" Zachary bent down and saw her ankle, which had not been swollen for a long time, was obviously sprained.


    "Mr. Ching, I''m fine!" He hadn''t said it for a long time.


    "You said you''re all right. Your feet are swollen like this!" Zachary stretched out his hand and gently grabbed his white and tender calf, gently touching the red and swollen ce.


    The little girl''s face suddenly turned red, because at this moment, she was wearing a loose nightgown. Under the nightgown, there was only a little girl with the most privacy.


    He fell to the ground in this way, revealing more than half of his white and tender thigh. At this moment, his calf was caught by Zachary again. His sleeping robe was shaking, which made him look more beautiful than ever. "I''ll send you in!" Zachary couldn''t help but bend over and hold her for a long time.


    There was only a thinyer of nightgown between them, and Zachary felt a sudden warmth in his body. The teenage girl was full of a youthful youth.


    Zachary didn''t put her on the edge of the bed for a long time. He gently held her ankle and said, "I''ll give you a massage. You''ll recover soon."


    "No need, Mr. Ching, it''s not a big deal!" The little girl shyly pressed the sleeping robe between her legs, and her face was red.


    "If you don''t cure him, you won''t be able to get out for a week. Don''t worry, your Zachary''s medical skills are very excellent."


    Then Zachary gently lifted his leg with his left hand, which he hadn''t raised for a long time, while his right hand gently covered the red and swollen part of his wrist.


    When he lifted his leg, his loose nightgown suddenly shook, and his snow-white skin was in the shadow, faintlying into Zachary''s eyes, which made Zachary''s nose a little hot.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Ching, you." She hadn''t looked down for a long time and found that Zachary was looking at her. She was so shy that she immediately held her shaking robe tightly.


    "Bo, I''ll start. It may hurt a little at the beginning, but it will befortableter!" Zachary''s face turned red, and heughed dryly and began to massage quickly.


    However, he did not expect that his casual words made her blush even more, as if she had thought of something else.


    "It''s beginning!" Zachary activated the aura of all herbs in his body to the palm of his right hand and began to massage the red and swollen part gently. "Ah!" It had been a long time since he let out a soft cry of pain.


    However, with Zachary''s massage, she felt a warm breath seeping into her ankle, and the swollen part also subsided almost at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The warm breath and soft massage made her body limp and numb for a long time. She couldn''t help but shout softly, "Ah, ah, ah!"


    These seductive voices, coupled with her snow-white skin, made Zachary feel a little hot in his head.


    "It''s natural for one''s heart to be calm. It''s also natural for one''s heart to be cold!" Zachary repeated these words in a hurry and sped up the massage.


    Five minutester, with a long period of moaning, Zachary finished massaging. He quickly stood up with his legs crossed. The temptation and suffering just now were too difficult to deal with.


    At this moment, she had not recovered from the massage for a long time. When she thought of the shameful groan just now, she was so shy that her face was flushed and her face was almost dripping water.

 Chapter 95

    "Whitney, your ankle is cured. Take a rest!" Zachary bent down to hide his unusual performance and turned around to leave.


    But just as he was about to leave, he found that there was a bottle of liquid medicine beside him, which he hadn''t seen for a long time. It seemed that it was something she had been hiding behind him in a hurry. Suddenly, Zachary stood in the same ce and asked, "Whitney, do you have any other ce to get hurt?"Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    He shook his head for a long time and said, "No, Mr. Ching!"


    "Then what''s the matter with this potion? I am your big brother. If you have something to tell me, you don''t have to hide it from me," Zachary said.


    She hadn''t lowered her head for a long time, and her face turned red. After a moment of silence, she said, "Yes, there was a bruise. I fell down in the western restaurant in the evening. I was afraid that my parents were worried about me, so that''s why."


    "Where are you? I''ll apply medicine for you!" Zachary said in a hurry.


    "No need, Mr. Ching!" It had been a long time since he waved his hand, and the red glow on his face became more beautiful.


    "Don''t be so polite to me. Don''t forget that I''m a doctor. I''ll cure you in a while." Zachary said confidently.


    Her face had not turned red for a long time. After hesitating for a while, she said hesitantly, "Yes, behind my back, I don''t have many ways to apply medicine. I''m sorry to trouble Mr. Ching."


    "It''s not a big deal. You should have told me earlier! You lie on the bed, and I''ll apply medicine for you." Zachary took the bottle of liquid medicine.


    Without hesitating for a long time, she stilly on the bed, and her perfect figure suddenly outlined a beautiful curve.


    "Honey, take off your clothes. I''ll apply some medicine for you." Zachary said, but when he said that, he felt that this sentence was somewhat evil to a young beauty.


    She had not gently pulled off the cor of her shoulders for a long time, and slowly took off some clothes, revealing her thin shoulders and white back.


    "I didn''t see any bruises, Whitney!" Zachary said.


    Her cheeks, which had not been buried in bed for a long time, were red. She whispered, "Here''s a little below."


    "Oh!" When Zachary heard the words, he gently pulled down the pajamas that he hadn''t been wearing for a long time, and suddenly exposed half of his smooth back. When his fingers touched it, it was as smooth and soft as silk. Zachary looked at her up and down, and his mouth and tongue were a little dry. "Whitney, I still didn''t see it!"


    "It''s still a little down there!" The little girl''s voice was weak and low.


    Zachary felt a tremor in his heart. He pulled off some of his pajamas, which had not been there for a long time, and most of his back had been exposed. He was going to reach the line where the back was curved. "There''s still no such thing!" Zachary felt that his body had just calmed down a little bit, and it began to burn again.


    "Next!" The voice that had not been heard for a long time was almost buried in the quilt.


    At this moment, Zachary''s hand, which had not been in his pajamas for a long time, trembled slightly. He gently pulled off his nightgown, and it was not until he showed a part of the curved figure that Zachary saw the bruise. It was a bruise caused by a bruise of red and purple blood. Obviously, it was caused by falling down.


    Zachary gently poured the medicine in his hand and rubbed it with his hands. Then he said in a trembling voice, "Whitney, I''ve applied the medicine for you!"


    "Yes!" Her face, which had not been hot for a long time, was almost burning.


    Zachary''s hand touched her skin, which he hadn''t touched for a long time, and rubbed it gently at the wound.


    With Zachary''s massage, it had been a long time since he almost suffocated himself to death in the quilt. He didn''t dare to breathe heavily. He clenched his teeth, afraid that he would make the shy sound like he did just now. Zachary was also suffering at this moment. He couldn''t bear to let go of the soft touch and the warm atmosphere.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Zachary almost gritted his teeth and poured the medicine into his skin with the smell of all herbs to remove the blood wounds under his skin. Finally, he pulled out a big hand from a cloak, quickly mped his legs, bent over and turned around to go out.


    "I''ve cured the wound, so take a rest!" Zachary ran out of the room in a hurry.


    She hadn''t been in the quilt for a long time, and the red color on her face was almost dripping out. She didn''t expect that her privacy position was exposed in Mr. Ching''s eyes, and it was rubbed by his big hand.


    Although it was to treat her illness, the slightly rough touch gave her a feeling that she had never felt before.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel extremely shy. At the same time, when she thought of the strange state of elder Zachary''s body, she felt inexplicably proud again.


    "It seems that I''m also very attractive!"


    "It''s been a long time. What are you thinking about? Mr. Ching is the big boss. He helps you now is just for the medicine. Don''t think too much." The little girl shyly tidied up the pajamas on her body, and her mind was full of fantasies. This night, she didn''t sleep well.


    As for Zachary, he went back to his room and chanted for a few times, but it didn''t work. Finally, he rushed to the bathroom and took a cold shower. Only then did he rest assured that his body was hot and dry.


    However, this night, Zachary rarely had some sweet dreams. The next day, he got up early and secretly changed his underwear and sheets.


    Early in the morning, looking at Zachary who was stuffing clothes into the washing machine, he didn''t say for a long time, "Mr. Ching, wash your clothes. I''ll wash it for you!"


    "No, no!" Zachary quickly waved his hand and quickly stuffed his wet underwear into it. "It''s convenient for me to use the washing machine."


    "Yes!" The little girl cast a nce at the washing machine, and her cheeks suddenly turned red.


    "Uh, Whitney! You were healedst night, right?" Zachary asked.


    When it came to the injury, it was not long before she suddenly thought of the scene of Mr. Ching treating herst night. She couldn''t help but blush. She lowered her head and nodded slightly, saying, "It''s all recovered. Thank you, Mr. Ching! I''m going to prepare breakfast." As she said this, the little girl went downstairs.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Zachary felt helpless and sighed in his heart. Could it be that he had let the little girl treat him as an evil beast because of what he had donest night?


    After breakfast, Zachary waited for his clothes to be washed and then secretly dried them up. Then he drove to thepany.


    As soon as he arrived at thepany, a message came from Lauren, "Three dayster, the court will be in court to listen to thewsuit of Wonderzac Group to sue Tian Long for medicine."


    Zachary looked at the information and said, "Sister Lim, is it possible for us to win?"


    "At present, we have collected all relevant evidence. Theoretically, we will win," Lauren said.


    "In theory?" Zachary asked.


    Lauren sighed softly and said, "If they are really backed by Huang Group, and Huang Group makes a move, maybe the result will be true. You know, in our society, rtionships are more important than anything." Hearing this, Zachary couldn''t help frowning.


    "Well, don''t frown. Anyway, we don''t need to run ourpany anymore." Lauren touched Zachary''s forehead. Suddenly, she sniffed and said, "Mr. Ching, why do you smell like a woman? Did you eat the little girl you haven''t had for a long timest night?"


    "Sister Lim, no, absolutely not." Zachary quickly waved his hand.


    "Really?" Lauren rolled her eyes, which made her more charming. "I was just talking casually. Why are you so excited? Am I right?"


    "Sister Lim, I still have something to do. I have to go first." Zachary knew that he had no chance of winning against Lauren, the evil spirit, so he ran away in a hurry.


    Looking at Zachary who was running away in a hurry, Lauren slightly smiled and whispered to herself, "Mr. Ching, it seems that you had a romantic encounterst night!"

 Chapter 96

    Three dayster, after Lauren''s deliberate publicity, arge number of reporters carrying long guns and short cannons gathered at the entrance of the imperial court in the northern city of Ludington City. They were paying attention to the most popr Wonderzac Group in Ludington City recently, as well as the fake Hua Hao refining ointment.


    At 9:30 a. m., Zachary and Lauren drove to the gate of the court. As witnesses, they had not been together for a long time.


    As soon as they drove over, they were surrounded by reporters. Of course, Zachary was left to Lauren to deal with this kind of scene.


    Not long after they arrived, Mocoo Pharmacy Country''s people came. The door opened, and it was Colin, who Zachary had just beaten a few days ago, who got off the car.


    Colin wore a pair of sunsses and was dressed like a parrot. His attitude was very arrogant.


    The reporters rushed over at once, and all kinds of things were thrown out like a tide.


    "May I ask what''s Mocoo Pharmacy''s opinion of thiswsuit?"


    "May I ask if you, Mocoo Pharmacy, want to use the reputation of Hua Hao''s refining ointment to produce the stockaded vige medicine?"


    .....


    In the face of these problems, Fu Tianao said angrily, "Folks, you''d better pay attention to your words. Our Mocoo Pharmacy Company is a formal healthpany. Our products are in line with the regtions of production, and there is no problem with our products. For the stockaded vige and fake issue you proposed, it is purely the frame-up and frame-up of thepetitors."


    "So, Mr. Fu, are you confident in the victory of thiswsuit?" A reporter asked.


    "Of course!" Colin raised his head, and then he deliberately looked at Zachary to demonstrate his strength.


    Seeing this, Lauren frowned slightly and whispered, "Since the other party is so confident, I''m afraid Huang Group will y tricks secretly." Zachary also frowned, but this was the end of the matter. They had to go down with thiswsuit.


    At 10 o''clock, thewsuit was officially held in court. At the same time, a lot of local media in Ludington City had made live broadcast. The couple expressed their opinions separately, and then they began to speak and debate.


    "Please take a look, everyone. This is the refining ointment produced by Mocoo Pharmacy pharmaceutical, and this is the refining ointment of the Wonderzac Group. It can be clearly seen that the Body Tempering ointment of the Mocoo Pharmacy pharmaceutical is imitating the Yuanhao Body Tempering ointment in the stockaded vige, which has caused a serious misunderstanding to the public." The defense soldiers of the Wonderzac Group took the two medicine boxes in their hands and spoke.


    The one that Mocoo Pharmacy hired was Thomas, the famous Gold Corewyer in Ludington City. He helped his eyes up, stood up calmly, and said, "There are some simrities to the two packages. However, there are obvious differences between the two sides. The Hua Bai refining ointment produced by Mocoo Pharmacy pharmaceutical is obviously different from the name of the other party. Therefore, we think that the stockaded vige is not established." "Lady hasn''t been here for a long time. She fell ill because she bought the refining ointment that Sky Dragon only offered. This is the ticket that you bought for a long time, and the medical record that she went to the hospital to check. All the evidence shows that the refining ointment made by Sky Dragon is not only a fake product, but also has a great side effect," thewyer said.


    Thomas still looked confident and said ndly, "These so-called evidence provided by the intiffs seem to be useful, but in fact, there is no actual connection. Although this woman has bought our Hua Bai refining ointment and has been checked by the hospital, it can''t prove that her illness was caused by the refining ointment. Perhaps she herself took other things, or something else."Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Thewyer also presented the evidence and witnesses respectively, while Thomas only had one move, which was to catch the other side did not have a direct contact and refused to admit it.


    At half past eleven, the court was dismissed from the court halfway.


    Colin walked proudly towards Zachary and said, "If you want to sue us, there''s no way out." At the same time, Thomas, thewyer behind him, quickly walked to a corner and received a phone call.


    Lauren discussed with thewyer for a while. The current situation was very wonderful. In general, it was almost impossible for the judge to approve the other party''s unreasonable defense. But now, the only worry was that the Huang Group behind him would make trouble.


    "George hasn''t shown up today. Is there anything wrong?" Lauren said to Zachary with some concern.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    George had always been in charge of the pharmacy of Mocoo Pharmacy, but he did not show up on such an important day. Even in the court, he let his son Colin rece him. Such abnormal behavior made Zachary and Lauren feel a little uneasy.


    Soon, the court was closed and the trial went on.


    At the same time, in thepany of the president of Huang Group, Simon Sheng was sitting on the sofa with a strong man standing beside him. There was a wolf head tattooed on the man''s neck, which made him look more ferocious. This person was George, Mocoo Pharmacy Pharmaceutical Country. He stood respectfully beside Simon Sheng and looked at the live broadcast of the court on the TV screen opposite him.


    "Director Huang, is there anything wrong with thiswsuit?" George asked worriedly.


    Simon Sheng smiled faintly and said, "Don''t you worry about my arrangement?"


    "No, Director Huang, I didn''t mean that. I''m just a little nervous," Fu Changde said hurriedly.


    At this moment, on the screen of the phone, another round of debate was over. The judge began to inquire about both sides.


    "Viance Fang, what else do you want to say about the usations that you haveined about the production of false products in the refugee camps, which led to the jurisdiction''s serious illness that haven''t been done by thedy for a long time?"


    Colin raised his head and didn''t care about it at all. For this kind of question, he had already listened to it and was sleepy. Anyway, the answer was the same way. He refused to admit it. At this moment, Thomas suddenly stood up, took off his sses, and said, "We''ll admit all the usations against the criminals. We''re willing to plead guilty in court." "That''s... what, Thomas, what are you talking about?" Colin nodded habitually, but when he heard that something was wrong, he suddenly shouted and was about to hit Thomas.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    The police officer immediately took control of him. Zachary and Lauren were also shocked. What had happened to Thomas? Why did he suddenly admit that he had refused to admit it?


    At this moment, George, who was by Simon Sheng''s side, was also shocked. He quickly asked, "Director Huang, what, what the hell is going on here?wyer Wang didn''t make a mistake, did he? This..."


    Simon Sheng spat a mouthful of smoke and looked calm. He said, "George, you have two choices now. Take that bag of things and run away immediately. Or go down and turn yourself in. It will take you at least 20 years. But I don''t think you''ll need toe out with what you''ve done in the past."


    "Director Huang, promise me that thewsuit will be a sess." George was anxious and angry.


    "I only promised you that I would handle thewsuit, but I didn''t agree with you. I would win!" Simon Sheng said lightly, "You''d better make a decision as soon as possible, otherwise, the police maye to find you."


    Looking at his son who was taken away by the police, George gnashed his teeth with hatred and said, "Simon Sheng, these are arranged by you. Why?"


    "Why?" Simon Sheng sneered, "Do you think that with your status, I can spend more than a million yuan to open apany for you? You are just one of my pawns." "I''m going to kill you..." George said harshly.


    Simon Sheng remained unmoved and said, "You can do it, but I''m afraid your son can''t go out of prison."


    George''s face kept trembling, and his fists creaked. Finally, he red at Simon Sheng, picked up the prepared ck backpack from the table, and walked out quickly.


    "Be careful when you go out. Don''t let anyone find out that you are now a wanted criminal." Simon Sheng said lightly. His eyes fell on Zachary in the picture, and his mouth showed an evil smile. He whispered, "If you go against me, you will know the seriousness of the consequences. At that time, it will be toote for you to regret."

 Chapter 97

    Thewsuit had won. Mocoo Pharmacy Traditional Chinese Medicine was sealed up and all thepanies were recalled and destroyed. As the victim, the Wonderzac Group got three million yuan aspensation, and the missing one got six hundred thousand yuan aspensation.


    Colin acted as an aplice and was sentenced to five years of imprisonment. His father, George, was sentenced to twenty-five years of imprisonment. However, he had been on the wanted list of the Ministry of Public Security when he fled. Although they thought that thewsuit would win, Zachary and Lauren did not expect that it would be this way. Thomas, the other side''s defense guard, seemed to suddenly turn against thew and directly admitted all the crimes without any defense.


    "There is a strange thing about this matter. What''s the Huang Group''s n?" Lauren frowned and asked.


    Zachary was also puzzled and said, "Anyway, we can''t let down our guard. We must be on guard against other means of Huang Group at all times."


    While Zachary was puzzled, in thepany of the president of Huang Group, Fabian was also a little confused about his father''s way of doing things. He asked, "Dad, didn''t we support Mocoo Pharmacy? Why did you give it up now?" Simon Sheng looked at his son and said, "Do you think that our Huang Group only cares about the profits of stockade products?"


    Fabian suddenly widened his eyes in surprise and said, "Dad, the stock of medicine in that vige is less than three yuan, and the profit is very high. We have already sold out nearly 100, 000 boxes in the past half month." "Look at me!" Simon Sheng looked at Fabian with a look of hatred and said, "This money is nothing. And the medicine is unstable and may have side effects. It has too much influence on our group. We can''t really rely on it!" "What on earth are you thinking, Dad? If that''s the case, we''d better not produce this refining ointment at the beginning. Anyway, it has no effect on us." Fabian asked in confusion.


    Simon Sheng narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t care about our refining ointment, but the refining ointment of Wonderzac Group is a good business. Since we can''t produce it ourselves, we will bring Wonderzac Group here." Hearing his father''s words, Fabian was stunned and then said, "Dad, you want to buy Wonderzac Group. But Zachary won''t sell it, will he?"


    "To buy it!" Simon Sheng sneered and said, "I have my own means, so you don''t have to worry about it. You go to deal with the rest of the issues of Mocoo Pharmacy Industry. Don''t leave behind anything rted to our Huang Group and destroy them all."


    "Yes!" Fabian left.


    The crisis of Mocoo Pharmacy temporarily came to an end, and Zachary could finally rx a little.


    With the end of thewsuit, Uncle Adrian and Aunt Zhang proposed not to bother Zachary anymore and moved back. Thinking of the scene of not applying medicine for a long time that night, Zachary couldn''t help but feel a little reluctant. However, he still drove them home.


    By the time he returned, it was already evening. The car was moving slowly in the city. Unconsciously, Zachary looked up and saw a sign not far ahead. It turned out to be the store of the Healler Hall.


    When he was about to drive away, he saw a pair of mother and son being pushed out of Healler Hall. A woman, who looked like a vige woman, picked up her son who fell to the ground with tears all over her face and pulled ayer of clothes on his naked upper body.


    Seeing this, Zachary suddenly became angry. When he saw the child in the woman''s arms, his eyes narrowed. He stepped on the gas pedal, and the car suddenly rushed back to the gate of Healler Hall.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    At this moment, the vige woman held her son in her arms and kowtowed to the Healler Hall, crying, "Doctor, please, please save my Jacob. Please."


    Listening to this cry, a young man came out of the Healler Hall. He was in a suit and wore leather shoes. It was Vernon. He nced at the crying country woman and said to the security guard at the door unhappily, "Why are you still standing there? Why don''t you drive this kind of person away so as not to affect our business in the Healler Hall?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    When the security guard came up, the child in the vige woman''s arms coughed and coughed out a piece of blood. Immediately, the vige woman cried even louder.


    On the other hand, the onlookers and the sick couldn''t help but feel sympathy in their hearts when they saw this, and they shouted one after another.


    "Director Lee, please save this child. He is coughing up blood."


    "Dr. Li, this child is so pitiful. You''re good at medicine in Healler Hall. Please save him!"


    .....


    Hearing this, Vernon looked unhappy and said coldly, "We go back to Healler Hall. It''s a pharmacy, not a Shan Tang. If anyone is sick andes to treat us, how can we go back to Healler Hall? You have to understand that it costs money to cure the disease."


    Someone couldn''t bear to listen any longer and said, "How much is it? I''ll pay!"


    All of a sudden, there was a burst of agreement, and they shouted, "Let''s make money."


    Zachary sneered and nced at the people at the door coldly. He said disdainfully, "The lowest price I can get when I go back to Healler Hall is 3, 000 yuan. His illness can''t be cured without 10,000 yuan. Do you have to pay for it?" Hearing the ten thousand yuan, the crowd suddenly quieted down. After all, everyone was just ordinary people. No one was willing to take action when they took out ten thousand yuan to treat a stranger.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    The child in the vige woman''s arms coughed a few more times. His chest was already covered with blood, and his little face showed an abnormal blush.


    "Doctor, please save my Jacob. I, I have medicine. It''s very valuable." The vige woman cried and took out a small green seedlings as long as a finger from the cloth bag beside her.


    Vernon nced at the sapling and said disdainfully, "Do you think that the person who came back to the Healler Hall is blind? He dares to take out a grass to cheat money. Get out of here, or I won''t let him go." Then he waved his hand and was about to ask the security guard to drive him away.


    At this moment, a sudden brake sounded, and then they saw a snow Frances stop. A young man got out of the car and walked quickly towards them.


    Seeing theing peopleing ferociously, the security guard at the door of Healler Hall suddenly came over with an evil look and stopped them. He shouted, "What are you doing?"


    "Get out!" Zachary pushed his hands and pushed the two security guards away. They stumbled back and fell to the ground.


    Then, he rushed to the front of the vige woman, bent down and said, "Big sister, I am a doctor. Can I have a look at the child?"


    The vige woman looked up at Zachary and was somewhat suspicious, but she still nodded.


    Zachary looked at the child in her arms. He was less than three years old. He was very thin and weak, and his face was abnormally red. At this moment, he was only wearing a thin coat, but the child''s mouth was hot.


    Looking at the baby''s clothes again, Zachary saw thickly dotted spots appear on the baby''s skin. In the lower abdomen, some spots had begun to turn ck and turned into ck lumps.


    "It''s this again!" Zachary saw that these symptoms were very simr to the disease he had not suffered for a long time. He immediately asked the vige woman, "Did you buy the refining ointment made by Mocoo Pharmacy for the child?" The vige woman was stunned. Then she took out a box and handed it to Zachary. She said, "Is this the case? The child''s grandmother bought it some time ago. She said Jacob was weak and gave it to him."

 Chapter 98

    Zachary took the medicine box and looked at it. His eyes were full of anger. The medicine was the Huabai Body-tempering Liquid produced by Mocoo Pharmacy''s medicine. "Big Sister, put Jacob on the ground and I''ll treat him," Zachary said.


    "Are you treating Jacob?" The vige woman looked at Zachary suspiciously.


    At this time, the child coughed out a mouthful of blood again, and his eyes had begun to roll. The vige woman suddenly became anxious and nodded hurriedly. "Thank you, doctor!" When Zachary was about to take action, Vernon shouted, "Stop! Who let you treat the disease here?"


    Zachary looked at Vernon coldly and said, "If you go back to the Healler Hall and don''t save him, don''t tell me you don''t allow me to cure the disease and save him."


    The onlookers and the sick immediately burst into a discussion.


    "It''s too much to go back to Healler Hall. If you don''t treat yourself, don''t let others treat you."


    "That''s right. Their medicine is so expensive that they only want to make money. They don''t want to cure the disease and save people at all."


    "You profiteer, I won''te here to see a doctor again."


    .....


    Hearing all thements, Vernon''s face darkened and he shouted to Zachary, "Don''t think that I don''t know what you are up to. You just want to hype yourself with my reputation of returning to Healler Hall."


    Zachary said in a cold voice, "Do you think that a person''s life is less important than your so-called reputation in your mind?"


    "Well said. The reason why you are pretending now is not for your reputation. When the timees, you and your old lover maye up with some news that the patients can''t be cured by Healler Hall and are cured by you," Vernon said. "Ridiculous!" Zachary looked at Vernon coldly and shouted, "I, Zachary, need your help to hype my medical skills back to Healler Hall."


    Hearing the name of Zachary, the onlookers immediately made noise. Many people shouted, "Dr. Ching, please treat me!"


    "What do you mean? Don''t tell me that my medical skills back to Healler Hall are not as good as you, a Chinese medicine practitioner on the street." Vernon shouted angrily.


    "I don''t know much about your medical skills when you go back to Healler Hall, but I know very well about your Three-legged Cat''s medical skills." Zachary was not polite at all.


    "You, you are arrogant. Today I will show you my medical skills. Do you dare to gamble with me?" Vernon said angrily.


    "Why not?"


    "Well, let''spare this child''s illness with that of ours. Let''s see who can cure him. If you lose, you must kneel at the door of Healler Hall and kowtow to apologize." Vernon pointed to the child in the vige woman''s arms. "Yes. But if you lose, I will smash your que when you go back to Healler Hall." Zachary snapped, pointing to a que in the main hall of Healler Hall.


    "How dare you! This ''Ren Xin Rende'' que was given to my grandfather by Bruce, the Herbal King in the capital. How dare you smash him!" Vernon shouted. This que could be said to be the surface of his returning to Healler Hall. If it was smashed, wouldn''t it mean that the back to Healler Hall would be directly pped in the face?


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Zachary sneered and said, "What''s wrong? You don''t dare to do that anymore!"


    Vernon suddenly flew into a rage. "What a joke, I dare not. Let''s start!"Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    As he said this, Vernon walked up to the child, took out a wet tissue and wiped it on the child''s wrist. Then he frowned and felt his pulse.


    After a while, he loosened his fingers and looked at Zachary proudly, saying, "I''ve already diagnosed it. It''s your turn."


    "No need, let''s start the treatment!" Zachary waved his hand.


    "Arrogant!" Seeing this, Vernon was even more furious. He immediately asked someone to take out a pen and paper and began writing the prescription. Then he looked at Zachary and said, "I''ve prescribed medicine. Please write the prescription!"


    Zachary waved his hand again and said, "No, the result of your diagnosis is just ordinary bark, the prescribed medicine is nothing more than seventy-two grams, forty-four grams, thirty-four grams, and three grams of night enlightenment sand..."


    Vernon''s triumphant cheeks suddenly turned into purple-red pig liver color. Finally, he squeezed the prescription in his hand into a ball and argued, "Even if you guessed my prescription, so what? As long as the prescription is correct and can cure the disease, I won''t lose."


    Zachary nced at him faintly and said, "The prerequisite you won is that your prescription can cure the disease, but unfortunately, your prescription can''t cure the disease, because it''s not a scar on the skin."


    "It''s impossible. I diagnose it myself. How could it be wrong?" Vernon said loudly.


    Zachary did not exin. He walked to Jacob and whispered, "Jacob, close your eyes, okay?"


    The child closed Jimmy obediently, and Zachary immediately took out a silver needle, quickly stabbed a ck lump on Jacob''s lower abdomen, and then gently squeezed it with his hand, which immediately oozed a mass of ck liquid. "Are you saying this is a trident?" Zachary immediately turned his head and looked at Vernon.


    Vernon bit his lip fiercely. The expression on his face kept changing, and his body trembled slightly. As the descendant of Healler Hall, he certainly could see that there was no symptom of ck liquid flowing from the Bund on his skin. "It''s not a Bund!" Vernon shook his head with difficulty, and at the same time, he said, "I saw the wrong disease, and you may not be able to see it."


    Zachary shook his head gently and said, "This disease is called a brocade. Its symptoms are much worse than ordinary brilliance, and it is difficult to cure. It is a rare mutant disease. In ancient Hasbrouck, it was only recorded in some medical books."


    Vernon didn''t expect Zachary''s answer to be so clear. He looked even more embarrassed. Then he stuck out his neck and said, "What are you talking about? I''ve never heard of it. Who knows if it''s a disease you made up or not, and there''s no evidence to check it out."


    Zachary said coldly, "Speaking of Covert Power, you don''t understand, but there is a name for this disease abroad, called Lefen fever. You''ve heard about it all the time, haven''t you?"


    "El sses fever!" Vernon was stunned, and then he carefully checked Jacob''s symptoms. Finally, his face changed and said, "It''s really an El sses heat problem! It''s one of the top ten stubborn diseases in Africa that can''t be ovee. Many western scientists and doctors are also difficult to cure. How can our traditional Chinese medicine be cured well?"


    Hearing this, Zachary snorted coldly and said with a cold face, "The disease has been recorded in ancient times. As a doctor of Chinese medicine, you only know that you want to tell your foreign name. As for the things that can''t be cured by foreigners, you can say that we can''t treat them. It''s really sad to have a doctor of Chinese medicine passed down to someone like you."


    Being lectured by Zachary and pointing fingers by passers-by, Vernon immediately lost his face and exined, "You can only say it. Traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound, but many things have long been lost, and there are many things that are not scientific and superstitious. Now Western medicine is all over the world, and the traditional Chinese medicine is subtle. I say that traditional Chinese medicine is not as good as western medicine. Although it is not pleasant to hear, it is also a fact."


    Zachary didn''t expect that a well-known descendant of traditional Chinese medicine would have such a view of traditional Chinese medicine. From this, he could imagine how much ordinary people didn''t trust traditional Chinese medicine. Thinking that the national quintessence had fallen to such a state, Zachary felt inexplicably sad. The sense of responsibility of reviving traditional Chinese medicine suddenly burned up.

 Chapter 99

    He looked at Vernon coldly and said, "You said doctors of Chinese Medicine are not as good as doctors of Western Medicine. Now I''ll let you see how doctors of Chinese Medicine cure the hot- fever disease of Le rely on Western Medicine." "You can cure the Middle-aged man''s fever! That''s impossible!" Vernon shook his head and said, "Don''t do anything to win me."


    "Ignorance!" Zachary said coldly, ignoring Vernon.


    Instead, he looked at the vige woman and asked, "Put the child on the ground. I can cure him."


    The vige woman was a little hesitant, but when she heard that her son had a terminal illness, coupled with the praise from the onlookers for Zachary, she nodded and carefully put the child on the ground with the idea of giving it a try. Perhaps it was because of the cold of the ground, the child who was constantly restless felt a little more stable.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Zachary immediately took out the silver needle, took off the clothes of the child, and then began to apply the needle quickly. His fingers constantly touched each needle, and the aura of the grass in his body suddenly turned into a stream of air, and prated into Jacob''s body along the silver needle.


    Seeing Zachary''s needle technique, Vernon couldn''t help but be stunned, and his eyes were a little stiff. Because Zachary''s needle technique was like the Miraculous Nine Spikes.


    "That is almost a treasured needle technique that has been lost. His grandfather only has two or three needles because he is senior Qin Shi. How can it be possible for him!" Vernon shook his head fiercely and threw this impossible idea out of his mind.


    At this time, with Zachary''s breath injected, the Mountain Fire of Miraculous Nine Spikes kept shaking, burning away the spots and scales on Jacob''s skin.


    After more than half an hour, Zachary let out a long sigh of relief and took down the silver needles on Jacob''s body. His forehead was full of sweat. Jacob''s condition was more serious than it had been for a long time, so it took Zachary a lot of energy to use the needles this time.


    At this moment, looking at Jacob, the gray spots on his body had gradually subsided, leaving only a little trace. The ck lump hadpletely subsided at this moment, turning into pieces of loose skin attached to his body. "How, how could it be possible? How could Elice fever be cured so easily?" Vernon''s face was full of disbelief, as if it was difficult to believe everything in front of him.


    However, at this moment, Jacob slowly opened his eyes, and the blush on his face gradually faded away. He was obviously in good spirits.


    "Mom, I''m cold!" After the illness was cured, Jacob was no longer hot and felt cold.


    The vige woman quickly took out her clothes from her bag and put them on Jacob.


    However, at this time, Zachary stopped her and said, "Don''t wear clothes first. Put your clothes on the ground, take a dark cloth to cover it, and let Jacob bask in the sun for a quarter of an hour."


    The vige woman was puzzled, but now Zachary cured her son. Of course, she trusted him very much and hurried to do what he said. She put the child on the ground andy down. Then she took off her red coat and stood above her son. Looking at the puzzled eyes of the crowd, Zachary exined, "The child has been sick for too long, and his clothes are thin. It''s winter now, and the cold air has entered his body. If he rashly put on his clothes, the cold air will be sealed in his body and can''t be expelled for a short time, which may cause a fever and cold. Therefore, I let him sit under the sun and use the sun''s Yang to dispel the cold in his body. The child''s skin is tender and if it''s directly under the sun, it will cause greater harm to him. Therefore, covering the dark cloth can reduce the harm."


    Listening to Zachary''s exnation, although the passers-by didn''t understand traditional Chinese medicine, they felt that it was very reasonable. They pped their hands and cheered one after another. They all called him a highly-skilled doctor.


    Listening to the apuse and cheers around him, Vernon felt that his face was burning hot and embarrassed. He turned around and was going to sneak back into the house.


    However, Zachary''s voice suddenly sounded behind him. "You''re the heir to the Healler Hall, the famous Young Master Lee of Ludington City. Don''t you admit that you lost the bet?"


    All of a sudden, there was a burst of uproar around.


    Vernon''s face was gloomy. He stopped and turned to look at Zachary, saying, "You''re lucky to win this time. Tell me, what are your requirements?"


    Zachary said in a cold voice, "Young Master Lee, you don''t have a good memory! I remember that I have already asked you to smash the que yourself."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Hearing this, Vernon suddenly became angry and shouted, "It''s impossible. This que was sent to my grandfather by Herbal King in Jingcheng City. It''s the face of my returning to Healler Hall. It''s impossible to smash it." "You don''t want to smash it?" Zachary said coldly, "Since you can''t afford to gamble and lose, I have nothing to say."


    Vernon was the most respectful person in the world, so he couldn''t bear to be ridiculed like this. He couldn''t wait to implement the bet immediately and let Zachary leave. However, the bet was the que that he couldn''t smash, which made him feel embarrassed.


    After a moment of hesitation and suffering, Vernon said in a soft voice, "Zachary, you need to make another request. Whether it is money or cherished medicinal materials, I will give it to you. You can''t smash this que." Zachary sneered and said, "This kind of que, which can be exchanged with money and medicinal materials, is used by you as a front door of Healler Hall. In this case, I don''t think it''s so good."


    "Zachary, don''t go too far," Vernon said angrily.


    "It seems that you don''t know who is too much." Zachary also snapped, "Today, you either admit in public that you Vernon is a man of words, but you don''t admit that you have lost the bet, or you will smash the que for me." "You..." Vernon was in a hurry.


    At this time, an old man''s voice sounded, "Vernon, smash it!"


    Vernon turned around and saw an old man in a Tang suit. He eximed immediately, "Grandpa!"


    After hearing Vernon''s shout, everyone knew the old man''s identity. He was Li Bai, the founder of Healler Hall and the famous doctor in Ludington City, Senior Bruno.


    "Grandpa, I..." Vernon lowered his head and felt ashamed.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "Just smash it. I, a disciple of the Lee family, am willing to take the bet and admit defeat." Bruno said in a deep voice.


    "But, grandpa, that que is..." Vernon shouted.


    "It''s just a que. I went back to Healler Hall''s front door, which was umted through decades of hard work by our Lee family. It can''t be reced by just a front door. Just smash it!"


    It had to be said that Bruno''s words had quite a lot of bearing, which made the onlookers admire him a little.


    Vernon had no choice but to let someone tear down the que. Then he picked up a hammer and smashed it down hard. "Bang, bang", the huge que quickly turned into a small piece of debris.


    The words "benevolent heart and benevolence" also fell apart.


    Seeing this, Zachary snorted, turned around and was about to leave.


    However, before he left, Bruno spoke and said in a low voice, "You''re right, young man. But if you''re too arrogant, that won''t be good."


    Zachary narrowed his eyes and said, "I know if I''m arrogant or not. But Bruno, your grandson, you''d better discipline him. Otherwise, you''ll be regarded as an ill-bred man."


    "Zachary, you..." Vernon was furious.


    However, he was stopped by Bruno next to him. He narrowed his slightly cloudy eyes, looked at Zachary with sharp eyes, and said in a serious and unhappy voice, "You are a sharp talker. I heard that Maxwell will rmend you to join us at the meeting of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association. At that time, I will teach you the ability of young people."


    "I have you to learn from me." Zachary didn''t respect the old and love the young for such an old guy, so he said rudely.

 Chapter 100

    Seeing Zachary turning to leave, the vige woman quickly stopped him and took out a small cloth bag from her parcel. She opened the cloth bag and handed it to Zachary, saying, "Dr. Ching, thank you very much for what happened to Jacob. I have nothing to repay you. I found this small tree seedling in my hometown mountain. Among the old men in our vige, they said that this tree is a precious treasure..."


    As she spoke, the voice of the vige woman gradually became silent. Perhaps Vernon''s attitude toward this sapling made her feel that this kind of thing was very unlikely to be precious, so she was too embarrassed to say it. But anyway, this was also a kind of gratitude to her.


    Zachary took over the cloth bag and looked at the small sapling with some mud inside. Then, his face suddenly changed. He quickly picked up the sapling and looked at it carefully. Then he kept rubbing it with his hand. "Dr. Ching, what''s wrong with you? Is it really a good thing?"


    "Maybe it''s really precious!"


    .....


    Listening to the discussion around him, Vernon''s face was a little ugly. He muttered unhappily, "You''re putting on an act, aren''t you trying to ruin my reputation of returning to Healler Hall?"


    However, at this time, Zachary did not pay attention to his words at all. After a while, his fingers moved away from the sapling and he said in surprise, "Iron Pine, I didn''t expect it to be the seedling of an iron pine!" When they heard the name of Iron Pine, Vernon and Bruno''s faces changed at the same time, and they seemed to be a little excited.


    As doctors of Chinese Medicine, of course, they knew that this iron pine was a kind of special mutant pine tree, which was much tougher than ordinary pine trees. Whether it was tree barks, pine needles or pine fruit, they could all be used in medicine. And it had a good effect on many stubborn diseases. It could be said to be a rare rare medicine.


    Vernon was excited, and then nced at Zachary. He curled his lips and said, "It''s fake! How could an iron pine be touched by him? And I''ve seen the seedling with my own eyes. It''s just an ordinary pine tree seedling." However, the old man beside him, Bruno, didn''t say a word. Instead, he moved closer to the tree, his eyes fixed on it.


    In the face of Vernon''s sarcastic words, Zachary did not care at all. At this moment, his mind was focused on the iron pine. He said to the vige woman, "Sister, this seedling is indeed a good thing. It is a seedling called Iron Pine. When it grows up, it is a kind of medicinal material that is cherished very much. It can be said that there is no market for the price. However, it is difficult to grow the iron pine. Now it is dug out. If you want to survive, you must use a special method. So I want to buy this pine from Please give me a price, sister!"


    Although Zachary could take advantage of the vige woman''s ignorance of Iron Pine and get it at a low price or even free price, this was not his character. Besides, he was now a rich man worth tens of millions of yuan, so he didn''t need to save that little money.


    After listening to Zachary''s words, the vige woman was also stunned. She didn''t expect that this little seedling was really a good thing and could be sold at a good price. For a moment, she looked at the child in her arms and then looked at Zachary. After hesitating for a while, she stretched out a finger and whispered, "Dr. Ching, you saved my Jacob. I also gave this seedling to you. I shouldn''t have asked for money from you, but Jacob still needs money to recover, so I..." At the end of the sentence, the vige woman showed a shameful look on her face and stopped talking.


    Zachary couldn''t help but sigh at her simplicity. Then he took out a bank card and handed it to her, saying, "Sister, please don''t be embarrassed. I''ll buy this iron pine. 100, 000 yuan. I made a lot of money." Then he handed the bank card to the vige woman.


    The vige woman reached out to take the card, but suddenly realized something and said in surprise, "100, 000 yuan, 100, 000 yuan. I meant 10, 000 yuan just now, this, this, this is too much, Dr. Ching, I can''t..." The vige woman quickly waved her hand and refused.


    Under the envious gazes of the people around, Zachary put the bank card into the hands of the vige woman and said with a smile, "Big sister, take this money."


    Seeing this, Vernon said sourly, "It''s too low to spend money to buy people''s hearts and hype yourself."


    But before he finished his words, Master Lee, who had been staring at the sapling for a long time, suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll pay 150, 000 yuan. Sell this seedling to me!"


    The vige woman felt that 100, 000 yuan was a sky-high price just now, but she didn''t expect that the old Chinese medicine doctor Li actually came out to bid. She was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    However, Bruno thought that the other party thought that he was not rich enough, so he quickly continued, "If you don''t think it''s enough, 200, 000 or 250,000 yuan is OK. Otherwise, you can bid by yourself."


    Zachary looked at the old man coldly. He didn''t expect that Bruno, who came back to the Healler Hall, would snatch what he was about to get regardless of his identity.


    But after being bid by Bruno, those who suspected the value of the Iron Pine werepletely convinced at this moment. They couldn''t help admiring the vige woman. Not only the child''s illness had been cured, but they could also make a lot of money now. Such a thing was like pennies falling from the sky!


    As for Vernon''s sarcastic and sarcastic words, at this moment, became a joke among the public. He was just talking about Zachary''s invitation to buy people''s hearts and hype himself. As a result, his grandfather immediately went to bid, which was a p in the face.


    Looking at Bruno whose eyes were shining, the vige woman was lost in thought for a while. But finally, she shook her head and said, "I have already given the thing to Dr. Ching. No matter how much money you pay, I won''t sell it. I haven''t read many books, so I don''t know what''s the big truth. But I know that people should know how to repay kindness, so I can only be greedy, only make money and lose my conscience."


    Upon hearing this, all the people were stunned and then burst into warm apuse of the doctor of honor.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Especially when they heard thest sentence, "I lost my conscience because I only cared about making money", they couldn''t help but look at the que that had just been smashed in Healler Hall, with disdain in their eyes.


    The reason why she refused to go back to Healler Hall just now was that she only wanted to make money and lost her conscience!


    In the face of the strange eyes andments of the crowd, Bruno nced at Zachary and sighed, then turned around and left.


    Vernon red at Zachary, opened his mouth slightly, and then went into the house.


    Although he almost didn''t say anything, Zachary read his meaning from his mouth, "You wait and see, you will have a good look at the meeting of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association."


    In this regard, Zachary shrugged his shoulders without taking it seriously. After secretly telling the vige woman the bank card password, he carefully took the seedling of the iron pine and drove home happily.


    As he drove, he nced at the small seedling from time to time, looking very happy and concerned. Because he knew that the pine was not just a treasure of medicinal materials. For him, the most important function of this pine was its pine needles.


    After fully grown, the pine needles were more slender and tough than ordinary pine trees. Moreover, they were the quality of nts. After special techniques, they could be refined into green pine needles of the Five Magic Needles, which were one of the key things to cure Sister Lim''s seven apertures of exquisite heart.


    Thinking of this, how could Zachary not be happy!

 Chapter 101

    After returning to the vi, Zachary couldn''t wait to nt the seedling of the iron pine in the garden. Because it was in winter, the climate was not right. Zachary specially set up a small greenhouse and nted some suitable nts around the iron pine. He even got a lot of rm and cameras around and carefully arranged the iron pine. Then he was relieved.


    However, before Zachary had time to rest, Maxwell called him.


    "Zachary, are you free now? Come to the Topstate Hospital immediately." Maxwell''s voice sounded a little anxious. Zachary didn''t have time to ask about it in detail, so he drove to the hospital immediately.


    "I''m Zachary. Could you tell me where Maxwell is?" Zachary asked as he rushed into the hospital.


    The nurse was stunned for a moment, but apparently, she had heard of Zachary''s name. With a surprised look on her face, she quickly said, "Maxwell is in the Room 345 of the Emergency Department. Turn left from the right to the left on the third floor... Forget it, I''ll take you there!"


    "Thank you!" Zachary quickly followed the nurse and rushed to the police room.


    When he came to the door of Room No. 14, Zachary walked in and suddenly saw that there were four beds in the ward. There were two old people, a young man and a child lying on the beds.


    At this moment, the four patients were only wearing thin thin clothes. Their faces were red and dry. They tore the clothes and shouted for heat. They could see spots of gray-brown on their skins everywhere.


    "It''s this again!" Zachary''s face suddenly sank. He took out the silver needle and was about to go over to treat the patient.


    But just as he was about to make his move, a loud shout came from behind him, "Stop! Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Zachary turned around and saw a young doctor wearing a white coat, ck-framed sses, and smooth hairing in. At this moment, he was ring at him with anger.


    "I''m here to treat them." Zachary didn''t have time to exin. He picked up the silver needle and was about to take action.


    But the young doctor stepped forward and stopped in front of Zachary. He snapped, "Who asked you to treat them? Do you have the qualifications to cure them?"


    Then, he turned his face and shouted at the little nurse who brought Zachary here, "Who asked you to bring him in? This is my ward. I am responsible for the patients inside. You can bring someone in at will. If something happens, can you pay for it?"


    The young nurse suddenly looked wronged, and tears welled up in her eyes. She sobbed in a low voice, "Doctor Zhang, it''s not like that. Dr. Ching was specially invited by the hospital. He..."


    Dr. Zhang looked at Zachary coldly, and there was a unique arrogance on his face. "I don''t care who invited you here. This is my patient. You should leave immediately, otherwise..."


    "Dr. Ching was invited by Maxwell," the young nurse said timidly.


    Dr. Zhang''s face suddenly changed. Although he did not pay much attention to these domestic doctors in the hospital, he was still a little afraid of Maxwell''s identity and status. So he looked up and down at Zachary and looked at his ordinary casual clothes. He said disdainfully, "Are you a doctor? Which school are you graduated from? Who is your mentor? How many international professional magazines are issued?"


    Zachary said coldly, "I''m a Chinese medicine practitioner. I was dropped out of Ludington City University of Chinese Medicine not long ago. I didn''t have any supervisors or published any thesis. But I''m here to cure the disease and save people."


    "Chinese medicine, this kind of superstitious witchcraft, you actually said that you came to cure the disease and save people. It''s a joke!" Dr. Zhang suddenly looked disdainful. "I, Evan, have a doctor''s degree in the School of Science and Technology, and my mentor is a famous doctor in the world. I have issued ten international medical documents during the school period. Do you know what kind of disease the patient in the ward is? A Chinese medicine doctor dares toe out and say to save people. Before I call the security guard, I advise you to get out quickly." "


    "Their illness is called Anhua. In the western medicine, they have be heat problems of El sries. I have encountered such patients and have cured two of them!" Zachary said coldly.


    "You should know that it''s a fever problem of El sries. Then you should know that it''s one of the top ten terminal diseases in Africa. The modern western medical expert can only use drugs to dy the patient''s illness. You actually said that you cured the patient''s fever problem. How can you tell such a lie? I think you''re not a doctor at all. You''re just a liar!" Evan said.


    Zachary looked at him and said, "Whether I am a liar or not, I will know after I cure the patient. And your behavior now is dying my treatment and trying to kill the patient."


    "Shameless Chinese medicine liar, I won''t let you touch my patient. Security, security!" Evan began to call the security guard.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Several security guards ran over at once. Evan pointed to Zachary and said, "He is a liar. He interfered with my patient. You throw him out immediately."


    The security guards immediately surrounded Zachary. Zachary''s face turned cold and he was about to take action.


    At this moment, Maxwell with silver hair walked over quickly, followed by a fat middle-aged doctor. It was Felix, the Director of the Topstate Hospital.


    Evan immediately went over to him and said, "Mr. Felix, Maxwell, a Chinese medicine liar came here. He said..."


    But before he could finish, Maxwell waved his hand and said, "That''s the doctor I invited." After that, he greeted him with a warm face.


    Evan didn''t expect such a result, and his face was suddenly filled with embarrassment.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Maxwell walked into the ward and said to Zachary at the same time, "Zachary, the patient is in a critical condition. I heard that you''ve cured his fever. You''d better go in and have a look." Evan gritted his teeth and blocked in front of them with his huge arm. He said, "Maxwell, this person is a liar. He has a fever disease, which is an incurable disease. It''s impossible to cure it." Zachary nced at him coldly and said, "The incurable disease you said is for western medicine. I am a doctor of Chinese medicine. I can cure this disease."


    "Nonsense! Even western medicine can''t cure the disease. How can Chinese medicine, a deceptive thing, be cured well?" Evan shouted.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Director Wan, who was next to him, immediately coughed and said with a gloomy face, "Little Zhang, Maxwell is also a Chinese medicine practitioner."


    Evan suddenly panicked. Although he was a doctor of medicine in a famous university and valued a lot in the hospital, he would not feel good if he offended someone at the same level as Maxwell. He hurriedly said, "Mr. Felix, Maxwell, I didn''t mean that. I didn''t aim at you. I just said that he..."


    "There''s no need to say more. The patient is in critical condition. Let Zachary save him as soon as possible!" Maxwell said with a gloomy face.


    The muscles on Evan''s face trembled, but he still did not move away. He said, "Maxwell, although you are the honorary director of the hospital, these four patients are the patients I am responsible for. Although he is called by you, he can''t touch my patients."


    Maxwell didn''t say anything, and his face was obviously gloomy. He nced at Mr. Felix behind him.

 Chapter 102

    Director Wan''s face was gloomy. He red at Evan and snapped, "Evan, I am now in the name of Director. I order you to give these four patients to Dr. Ching immediately." "Director Wan, that guy is just a liar..." Evan was still exining.


    "Evan, get out of the way right now!" Mr. Felix''s face was very ugly.


    Evan red at Zachary, turned around and left angrily.


    "Dr. Ching, Dr. Zhang has just returned from abroad. He''s not used to the domestic situation. Please don''t mind." Mr. Felix said to Zachary very fawningly. Zachary waved his hand and said, "Let''s see the patient first!"Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Mr. Felix quickly followed Zachary into the ward.


    Zachary didn''t waste any time and immediately began to acupuncture. With the experience he hadn''t had for a long time, the uracy of Zachary''s acupuncture was very high. However, this time he had to treat four patients at a time. Although the aura of all herbs in his body was much stronger than before, at this moment, he still seemed to be a bit out of control. Zachary had no choice but to slow down. He took turns to perform the Burning Mountain Fire Acupuncture for the four patients. He injected the aura of all herbs into the four patients to treat them.


    At the same time as he was treating, he took out a few pills from his pocket and threw them into his mouth. After a short rest, he began the next round of treatment.


    These pills were specially made by him with many cherished medicinal materials, which could supplement the aura of all herbs in his body. Of course, the effect was one level worse than that of the Shennong Hundred-herb Bolus. However, in case of any ident, Zachary still prepared some pills to carry with him at any time.


    Half an hourter, Zachary had taken two rounds of treatment for the four patients. The spots on their bodies had faded a lot. As long as they were treated in another round, these patients could be cured.


    Zachary wiped the sweat on his forehead and sat down to rest. At the same time, he took out the pill again and was ready to swallow it.


    Mr. Felix and Maxwell watched quietly on the side, their eyes full of tension and seriousness. Of course, they knew how difficult it was to get a fever. Although both of them knew that Zachary''s medical book was brilliant, they still inevitably felt worried at the moment.


    While they were worried, there was a loud noise of footsteps outside the door.


    Director Wan''s face instantly darkened, and he shouted in a low voice, "What''s the matter? Who is making noise and disturbing Dr. Ching''s treatment? Can you afford it?"


    The nurse quickly turned around and went down to check out the situation. But before she could run down the stairs, she ran back in a panic and said in panic, "Director Wan, something''s wrong! Doctor Zhang..."


    "What''s wrong? Tell me..." Before Mr. Felix finished his words, Evan, with a gloomy face, came over to the stairs. Behind him, there were a dozen reporters carrying cameras, swarming towards them.


    Director Wan was in a hurry and hurried to meet Evan. He shouted at Evan in a low voice, "Evan, what are you doing?"


    "Director Wan, I''m a doctor. I can''t stand by and watch some conmene to harm the patient''s life. I have to expose this matter." Evan looked unconvinced, then turned to the reporter behind him and said, "My friends, this is Director Wan. The ward inside is where the patient is."


    The microphones in the hands of the reporters suddenly rushed to the front of Director Wan.


    "Director Wan, may I ask if it''s the ward of the patient with heat problems from ElGmer?"


    "The Topstate Hospital of the city is the best hospital in Ludington City, but it invited Chinese medicine practitioners outside to treat patients. Is this your hospital''s mistake, or it represents the medical level of your hospital is suspicious. Boss Wan, can you exin?"


    "Director Wan, your hospital has secretly changed a doctor to a patient, and he is a private doctor outside the hospital. Does the patient''s family know about this kind of thing? Have you ever asked for their consent?"


    ...


    The problems instantly made Director Wan headache. He red at Wang Kun and had to answer, "Dear reporters, the patient is being treated. Your current behavior will easily interfere with the treatment. After my treatment is over, I will hold a press conference."


    The reporters had already been trained for a long time. Obviously, they were not satisfied with Director Wan''s perfunctory answer. For a time, all kinds of things came in great numbers. Some of them even directly took the camera and slipped over by Director Wan''s side. They rushed into the ward and were about to shoot.


    With a smug smile on his face, Evan also went over. He pointed to Zachary in the ward and said, "All the reporters, that liar is him!"


    All of a sudden, the reporters took photos and threw out a bunch of questions.


    "Sir, do you have a Physician''s Qualification Certificate? Someone said that you are a Chinese medicine liar. What do you think?"


    "Elice fever is a terminal illness, and there are no cases of treatment abroad. Sir, can you really cure it?"


    .....


    Zachary red at the reporters and Evan who were surrounded outside, but in order to save energy, he did not say anything.


    It was Maxwell who stood up in time and said that the patient was in a critical moment. He asked the reporters to wait for an interview. Only then did the reporters quiet down.


    Evan sneered and said in his heart, "Can you hold on for a while? I don''t believe that your treatment will not end. As long as the treatment is over and the patient has not recovered, you will be finished."


    After taking the medicine and resting for about five minutes, Zachary stood up again and continued thest round of treatment. His five fingers flew quickly on those silver needles and kept shuttling back and forth between the four patients.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Such a strange treatment action immediately caused a stir among the reporters.


    The smile on Evan''s face was even more proud. "You''re ying tricks. I''ll see how you end up!"


    In less than ten minutes, Zachary quickly pulled out the silver needles from the four patients and said, "All right!"


    All of a sudden, the reporters almost smashed the threshold of the ward.


    Evan nced at the patient who was still lying on the bed and nced at Zachary proudly. Then he said to the reporter, "All the reporters and friends, as we have seen, this so-called..."


    But before he finished his words, there was a cry of surprise from the ward behind him. Then the reporters'' guns and cannons changed their direction and aimed at the patients and Zachary in the ward. No one was taking photos of him at all. Evan was angry and was about to get angry. However, as soon as he turned around, he saw that the four patients in the ward, whom he was very familiar with, had already sat up. The red on his face had almost subsided, and the gray spots on his body had disappeared. Those patients were no longer hot, but grabbed the quilts and wrapped them around his body.


    "It, it''s impossible! How could Elice fever be cured? What''s more, it was cured by traditional Chinese medicine." Evan''s face was full of disbelief and his face was as pale as death.


    Upon hearing this, some reporters who couldn''t squeeze in immediately turned their heads sharply and asked quickly.


    "Dr. Zhang, I heard that you are a doctor of medicine who came back from studying abroad in the United States. Did what you said just now mean that you think that traditional Chinese medicine is not as good as western medicine?" "Dr. Zhang, you said that doctors of Chinese Medicine were swindlers before, and now you say that doctors of Chinese Medicine are not as good as doctors of Western Medicine. Do you have any prejudice against doctors of Chinese Medicine?"


    .....


    All of a sudden, Evan was drowned in all kinds of questions.

 Chapter 103

    Therefore, the following reporter exposure of the farce in the hospital turned it from being exposed that the hospital was against the rules and hired outside Chinese medicine to an interview of magical Chinese medicine treatment for a terminal illness, an illness caused by Elger fever.


    Zachary''s body consumed a lot of energy, so he didn''t ept the reporter''s interview and left. As for the four patients, they were still weak, so the excited reporters were soon driven out by the parents who came over after hearing the news. Therefore, the reporters surrounded the rest of Director Wan and Evan.


    At this moment, Director Wan was as steady as Mount Tai with a red face. It was absolutely a good thing that the first Rutherford Hospital in Ludington City had cured the world''s fatal disease. Therefore, Director Wan expertly emphasized how his hospital was professional in front of reporters, how to treat patients, and how to treat them with a good attitude, and how to invite Dr. Ching.


    Compared with Mr. Felix''s proud spring breeze, Evan, who was surrounded by reporters at this moment, looked much more embarrassed. First, he was forced to ask him about his exposed framing of Dr. Ching, and then he fell into a shaking vortex of disputes between Western medicine and Western medicine.


    At this time, Zachary and Maxwell were sitting in the VIP room of the hospital with a heavy face.


    After resting for a while, his body recovered a little bit. Zachary said to Maxwell, "Maxwell, have these patients ever taken the fake Huabai refining ointment?"


    Maxwell nodded and said, "Yes, there are already six people here with the two pills you cured before. Although Mocoo Pharmacy''s pharmacy has been sealed up and most of the medicines produced have been recalled, ording to the current statistics, there are at least more than 50, 000 boxes of medicine flowing into the market and not being called back."


    "If these fake drugs cause the disease, this is definitely a big medical ident in Ludington City, even in the whole country, or even in the world," Maxwell said worriedly. Then he looked at Zachary and asked, "Zachary, do you have any general treatment for the fever of Elge?"


    Zachary shook his head and said with a serious look on his face, "To treat this L''Brien fever, you must reach the realm of Fate Needle. Use the Burning Mountain Fire in the Miraculous Nine Spikes to burn all the toxins in the patient''s body. Moreover, this treatment requires a very high physical quality of the person who used the needles. Otherwise, before the patient has been cured, the person who used the needles himself will be exhausted and die."


    With a bitter smile on his face, Maxwell said, "There are only a few doctors of Chinese Medicine who can use the lucky needles. I also need to know the nine mysterious acupunctures, which are almost lost. I''m afraid that people like him can be found in the whole country of Celestial Empire with only one hand or two hands."Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "That is to say, if the disease really breaks out on arge scale, we can only do nothing about it." Maxwell looked sad. This was the kindness of an old Chinese medicine doctor who had a heart of the world.


    Zachary pondered for a moment as if he was thinking of something. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. He raised his head and said, "Maybe there''s another way!"


    "What is it?" Maxwell almost threw himself at Zachary.


    "Maxwell, it''s like this. Our Wonderzac Group has tested and analyzed the counterfeit medicine and found that theposition of the drug is almost exactly the same as the refining ointment we are tasting. It''s just that there''s another unknown substance in it," Zachary said quickly.


    "It is the unknown substances that react with other drugs that cause the effect of the drug to change, leading to the heat issue of Elge. If I can know theposition of this unknown substance, maybe I can prescribe a set of medicine to treat the heat issue of Elge."


    "Really?" Maxwell asked excitedly.


    "As long as I know theposition of the unknown material, I am very sure." Zachary nodded and said, "Maxwell, as a member of the police team, you have participated in the sealing-off operation of Mocoo Pharmacy''s Pharmaceutical Industry. Do you know theposition of the material?"


    Maxwell shook his head and said, "When we sealed up the Mocoo Pharmacy, we almost searched the whole factory. But we didn''t find any information about the form. It could be said that the whole pharmaceutical factory didn''t know about the form of the fake medicine. The drugs they produced were sent into the raw materials from various channels and then directly processed."


    When Zachary heard this, he frowned immediately. He and Lauren had guessed that Mocoo Pharmacy was just a puppet, and there was someone else behind the scenes. Now, Maxwell''s words undoubtedly confirmed his judgment. After hesitating for a while, Zachary said to Maxwell, "Maxwell, there''s something I want to ask you for a favor."


    "Zachary, don''t tell me whether you will help me or not. Tell me. As long as I, an old man, can help you, I will definitely do it." The Maxwell said.


    "Maxwell, things are like this. We suspect that there are other people behind Mocoo Pharmacy. I suspect that their form is provided by Huang Group. If we can investigate Huang Group, I think it is very likely that we can get their form and figure out theposition of the unknown material," Zachary said.


    "Huang Group! Do you have any evidence?" asked the Maxwell.


    Zachary shook his head and said, "ording to our investigation, there is no direct evidence to prove that the Huang Group is rted to the Mocoo Pharmacy Industry. Moreover, they will definitely not admit it."


    "In this case, it may be difficult to directly search Huang Group. After all, it is thergest pharmaceuticalpany in Ludington City, and it has contributed a lot of tax to the city." Maxwell said, "But don''t be discouraged. I''ll find a rtionship to let the leaders in the city know and let them pay attention to this direction."


    "Thank you very much, Maxwell!" Zachary said.


    "Why are you thanking me? You''re doing this for the safety of the people of Ludington City," said the Maxwell.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and said to Zachary, "By the way, little Qin. When we were in yourpanyst time, weren''t Mr. Tang and Owen there? You can try to contact them. Maybe they are useful."


    Zachary''s eyes lit up, and he immediately called Sienna. Then he made several calls, contacted Tang Lao through Sienna, and finally contacted Owen Dehuan.


    After getting the affirmative recovery of Owen, Zachary rushed to the municipal government with Maxwell. In the mayor''s office, the two of them told Owen what they had just discussed.


    After hearing this, Owen was instantly furious. If the situation really happened, it would definitely be a disaster.


    Therefore, Owen promised to propose to check the Huang Group on the municipal partymittee.


    After getting Owen''s positive answer, Zachary felt a little relieved. However, he was not idle. He contacted Lauren and did not let down his investigation of Huang Group. As long as he could find evidence of the collusion between Huang Group and Mocoo Pharmacy, everything could be solved.


    However, this road was obviously very difficult. Since Huang Group dared to do so, it should be well prepared. Even if there was something missing, it was afraid that it would not be able to create evidence in a short period of time. So, Lauren yed his specialty again. She began to contact all the news media and report the news in detail about the medicines of Mocoo Pharmacy, the form of refining ointment, and the fever of ElGger.


    These news reported alone and there was no problem, but it was not difficult to get in touch with such a dense report in such a short period of time. It was faintly said that the source of the fever of Elge seemed to have something to do with Huang Group. This was also a kind of press from the media, so it was more convenient for Owen to take action.

 Chapter 104

    Three dayster, Maxwell called Zachary. In Maxwell''s study, Zachary saw Owen, who was in a bad mood.


    "Zachary, sit down!" Maxwell said to Zachary.


    "Maxwell, Owen!" Zachary nodded and then sat down.


    "Zachary, I called you here this time to talk to you about the Huang Group that you mentionedst time," Maxwell said. Zachary asked, "Is there any progress? Can you find the form?"


    Maxwell shook his head and did not speak. At this moment, Owen, who was tall and strong, pped on the armrest of the chair and shouted angrily, "These guys, for the sake of interests, don''t care about anything." Owen was burning with anger. At this moment, Zachary felt that as a soldier, he was brave and brave.


    "Owen, isn''t everything going well?" Zachary asked.


    Owen nodded and said, "I proposed to conduct a citywide check of the city''s pharmaceutical industry at the municipal partymittee meeting, but I was opposed by Zhang Donghua. He is the head of the town, and he is also a local rising official with aplicated root. In the vote, my proposal was cancelled."


    Hearing this, Zachary also understood roughly. Han, who was mentioned by Owen, was the secretary of Ludington City''s municipal partymittee, who had been an official for more than ten years in Ludington City.


    Owen was an exiled mayor, and his style of doing things was rtively tough. Therefore, in recent years, he had offended a lot of people. Therefore, in the part of voting, there was almost no possibility of winning.


    Zachary didn''t expect that things would be more difficult than he had imagined. Even the second-inmand of the municipal partymittee and Owen were involved, but they still couldn''t investigate Huang Group. It could be seen that Huang Group had a deep business management.


    For a time, the three of them were not in a good mood. They sat silently in the same ce, and the atmosphere seemed to be a little depressed.


    At this time, Zachary thought of the phone number. He took out his mobile phone and found that the phone number was from Lauren. So he immediately picked up the phone and said, "Sister Lim!"


    "Mr. Ching, we''ve found a clue."


    Lauren''s words shocked Zachary and he said in a hurry, "What kind of clue? Is it rted to Huang Group?"


    Hearing Zachary''s words, Maxwell and Owen also held their breath and looked at him intently.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Zachary simply turned on his hands-free, and Lauren''s voice came out of the microphone.


    "We just got the news that we found a cargo dealer who was responsible for the delivery of the ingredients for the medicines of Mocoo Pharmacy Country. Originally, every time after they transported the raw materials, they had to return a list of goods to their ownpany to pay the bill. However, the requirements of the warehouse of Mocoo Pharmacy Country were different. Every time after the cargo was sold, they put away the list of their goods and then paid the bill on the spot. So we didn''t find any relevant information."


    "But once, we found this cargo dealer. After transporting the goods, he had something to do. At that time, he didn''t settle the matter and directly took the cargo list with him. He originally nned to calcte it together next time. But he didn''t expect that Mocoo Pharmacy''s pharmaceutical ident was investigated, so he kept the list."


    "Is there a direct contact between the Mocoo Pharmacy Industry and Huang Group on the list?" Zachary asked.


    Lauren said, "There is no direct contact. The list shows that the raw materials of Mocoo Pharmacy are purchased from apany called Tianwei medicinal materials. However, we can find that Tianwei medicinal materials are under the name of Huang Group."


    "Anyway, this proves that their supply of goods has something to do with Huang Group," Zachary said, "By the way, Sister Lim, is that cargo dealer willing toe out to testify?"


    Lauren was silent for a moment and said, "He''s worried about being revenged. We''ve been persuading him for a long time, and he doesn''t want toe forward to testify." "Oh!" Zachary was a little disappointed. "This is already a big piece of good news! Thank you, Sister Lim."


    "Mr. Ching, what''s the rtionship between you and me? Why are you still so distant? If you really feel sorry for my sister, why don''t youe and apany me tonight?" Lauren habitually teased Zachary a few times at the end. When he thought that hands-free was still on, Zachary''s face was suddenly full of embarrassment. He hurriedly shouted, "Sister Lim, I still have something to do. I have to hang up first." Then he called Maxwell and Owen, and then smiled awkwardly at Maxwell and Owen.


    The two of them cleared their throat and let go of the episode.


    "Zachary, is this evidence reliable?" Owen asked solemnly.


    Zachary nodded and said, "Sister Lim is the actual person in charge of ourpany. She must be reliable."


    "That''s good! Zachary, if you trust me, give me the evidence, and I will ask the Public Security Bureau to send someone to investigate directly." Owen said cruelly.


    "Of course I trust Owen." Zachary nodded. "I''ll make a call right away and get someone to send the evidence over."


    "Well, I will contact the public security bureau now." Owen nodded, then took out the phone and began to dial.


    After contacting the Public Security Bureau, Owen thought for a while and said to Zachary, "Zachary, if you have time, you can join the expert team with Maxwell this time and go with us to investigate Huang Group." "Owen, I''m free." Zachary nodded quickly.


    Soon, Lauren personally drove the car to deliver the evidence and told the story that was not said clearly on the phone. And Owen had also contacted the members of the special investigation team to investigate the pill of Mocoo Pharmacy Country.


    After taking the evidence as the follow-up investigation of the case of Mocoo Pharmacy pharmacy, the group of people immediately rushed to Huang Group.


    When they came to the gate of Huang Group under the leadership of Owen, they saw at a nce the huge banner hanging at the gate of the building, "Wee the city leaders to thepany and do an examination." At the gate of the building stood arge crowd of people. Obviously, it was the leadership of Huang Group.


    For a moment, Zachary, Maxwell, and Owen couldn''t help narrowing their eyes. This inspection work was temporarily decided by them, and it took less than three hours.


    But now, judging from the situation of the Huang Group, they obviously knew about the inspection work. Otherwise, it was impossible for them to respond so quickly and get ready in advance. Especially Owen, his eyes looked a little cold. He looked at the team led by Maurice, the director of the Public Security Bureau behind him.


    Zachary and Lauren were the only ones on Zachary''s side who knew about the check-up. However, they had never left Maxwell''s study until now. Moreover, they had no possibility of leaking the information. As for Maxwell, it was even more impossible.


    Therefore, there was only one possibility that the news was leaked from Owen''s side. Owen didn''t even contact the people of the municipal partymittee and directly informed the special investigation team of the Public Security Bureau. ording to this calction, the person who leaked the secret should be an internal member of the Public Security Bureau.


    "It seems that the examination this time won''t go too smoothly." Owen''s face was gloomy.


    At this moment, Simon Sheng, with a group of high-level executives, did not see the displeasure on Owen''s face. He came over with a smile. He reached out his hand enthusiastically and said with a smile, "Wee Owen to ourpany for inspection. Wee."


    Suddenly, there was a round of apuse.

 Chapter 105

    Owen said a few words to Simon Sheng and the others with a forced smile. Then he went straight to the point and asked Huang Group to be checked.


    Simon Sheng was still smiling. He led Owen and his men into thepany in front of them and began to check.


    Among the crowd, Zachary also saw Fabian sneer at himcently.


    Because the special team came to check the follow-up clues of the case of Mocoo Pharmacy''s Pharmaceutical Industry, the focus of the inspection naturally was the raw materials department, production unit, and theboratory that Zachary paid the most attention to.


    Owen led a group of people to examine Huang Group''s medicine raw materials and production drugs, but the final result was that they didn''t find any relevant clues.


    Finally, a group of people came to theb. They changed into specially-made anti- bubble-proof clothes and entered theb.


    As thergest pharmaceuticalpany in Ludington City, Huang Group had to admit that hisboratory was also the best in Ludington City. Whether it was the size of theboratory, the level of various equipment, the number of scientific research and strength, it was obviously one level higher than other pharmaceuticalpanies.


    Of course, Owen didn''t know much about the professional things in theb, so he gave the main positions to the members of experts such as Maxwell and Zachary.


    After a check-up, there was no gain, and there was no valuable clues.


    Simon Sheng, however, had a patient look on his face and apanied him all the time. He didn''t look dissatisfied at all. Instead, he was very cooperative with Owen''s inspection work. If people who didn''t know this kind of situation saw it, they would probably call Simon Sheng''s attitude and attitude.


    Owen''s face didn''t look very good. Obviously, the inspection had leaked the secret in advance this time, which made Simon Sheng already prepared. They couldn''t find any useful clues at all in this kind of routine inspection.


    In the dark, he secretly exchanged a look with Maxwell and Zachary, then gently coughed and said to Simon Sheng, "Mr. Huang, because this inspection is rted to the counterfeit drug of Mocoo Pharmacy Country, it is a great threat to the lives and property of our people in Ludington City. So I hope that Mr. Huang will cooperate and let us check the form materials of yourpany to prevent such a thing from happening again."


    As soon as Owen made this request, the faces of Simon Sheng and the group of people behind him immediately changed.


    Simon Sheng was still more astute, and his face soon returned to normal. He smiled at Owen and said, "Owen, we will cooperate with you to support you. But the information of this form is the secret of mypany. If it is leaked, it will cause great losses and blow to ourpany. I am afraid that it will be difficult for us to make this request."


    Owen said with a cold face, "Don''t worry, Director Huang. All of us will sign confidentiality agreements. If there is any loss, we will take full responsibility. This matter is rted to the safety of people in Ludington City. I hope Director Huang can be righteous."


    Simon Sheng said with augh, "Owen, of course I believe in your words. However, it is inevitable that something unexpected will happen. Moreover, if something goes wrong, I''m afraid it will be toote to make up for it by then. Your request really makes us a bit embarrassed."


    He didn''t say it clearly, but Fabian, who was behind him with an unhappy look, muttered, "If the secret is leaked, I can''t afford to pay for it even if I sell all of you." Owen''s face became more and more gloomy. He nced at Maurice next to him and said, "Dean Wong, tell Boss Huang what you found."


    Maurice nced at Simon Sheng and was silent for a moment. Then he said, "We found out that the sealed-off Mocoo Pharmacy is rted to the cargo supply of apany called Tianwei Medicine Company. This Tianwei Medicine Company is under the name of Huang Group."


    Hearing this, the smile on Simon Sheng''s face suddenly disappeared, and a cold look shed in his eyes. However, he immediately responded, "This may be a misunderstanding!"


    Owen snorted, took out a photo from his arms, and said, "Director Huang, it''s a serious case, and we can''t draw a conclusion casually. Besides, we have found some evidence." Then he handed the photo to Simon Sheng, and the content of the picture was exactly the cargo list.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    After reading the photo, Simon Sheng narrowed his eyes and immediately said, "Owen, if there is only one photo, it doesn''t mean anything. Moreover, the Tianwei medicinal materials under our name have nothing to do with Mocoo Pharmacy Industry. I suspect that this is a counterfeit evidence that deliberately framed Huang Group."


    "The evidence will be specifically identified by the police. But the clues point to your Huang Group. I have the right to investigate it carefully. This is my responsibility! Please cooperate with us, Director Huang." Owen''s tone became tough. Upon hearing this, Simon Sheng''s face darkened and he said in a low voice, "Owen, the form of the drug is rted to the survival of ourpany. Such important information can''t be leaked casually."


    "This is a normal investigation of the police. Mr. Huang, are you going to stop our police actions?" Owen''s tone was very heavy.


    Simon Sheng said, "Sorry, the information of ourb has applied for a special document confidentiality agreement. Owen, you have no right to check our form in your investigation now."


    "Mr. Huang insists on fighting against our police." Owen''s face was gloomy.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Owen is serious. Our Huang Group will not go against anyone. We are only defending our own rights and interests." Simon Sheng was a sophisticated man, and then he said, "And, it is said that as far as I know, the municipal secretary, Vann, has just emphasized that we must protect the city''s enterprise and protect the local right and right of the enterprise. Owen, your current behavior seems to be in the wrong way of quarrelling with Vann." "You put Zhang Donghua down on me!" Owen shouted angrily.


    "I don''t dare! If Owen insists on investigating, I will report this situation to Vann." Simon Sheng said and took out his mobile phone.


    "Maurice, inform the police toe over. I have to do a thorough investigation of thisb today." Owen roared angrily.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! Maurice, the director of the Public Security Bureau, was suddenly stunned and looked embarrassed. He said, "Owen, I''m afraid it''s not good! Our action this time..."


    "I asked you to make a phone call. Why are you talking so much nonsense? If something happens, I''ll take care of it." Owen roared.


    Simon Sheng stopped Fabian and his subordinates clenching their fists behind him. With a gloomy face, he walked out of theb with his mobile phone in his hand. Not long after, Maurice and Owen were still dragging the strings between the armed police. Suddenly, a phone rang.


    Owen took out his mobile phone and found that it was Zhang Qinghua, the secretary of the municipal partymittee. He frowned and turned off the phone directly.


    But then, there was another sound of music. The director of the Public Security Bureau, Maurice, took out his mobile phone and quickly picked up the phone. "Vann, yes, I am. Well, okay, yes, I will follow the order."


    Then he hung up the phone. Maurice said to Owen, "Owen, it''s a call from Vann. He asked me to take my men back immediately. I really can''t help here. I''m leaving now!"


    "Maurice, you..." Owen red at the beer-bellied police chief.


    "Owen, let''s go first." Maurice quickly turned around and told the police to run away. At once, Owen and his men were so angry that they red at him.


    Seeing this scene, Simon Sheng and others showed a proud smile on their faces.

 Chapter 106

    "Owen, we booked a private room in the La Belle Hotel. Owen has worked hard for the whole afternoon. Let''s have a meal together," Simon Sheng said with a smile.


    Owen''s face was extremely gloomy, and his huge fist was creaking. If it had been in the past, when he encountered such a thing in the army, he would have rushed up with his fists.


    However, the officialdom was not an army after all. There were a lot of things that could not be done here.


    "No need! Boss Huang, take your time!" Owen said in a deep voice. He turned around and was about to leave.


    "Then I''ll send Owen off." A smile tugged at the corner of Simon''s mouth. He did not care much about Owen''s attitude.


    A group of people walked to the door of thepany. Maxwell, who had been silent, suddenly stopped, turned to look at Simon Sheng and said, "Mr. Huang, no matter how serious the matter of the drug of Mocoo Pharmacy is, this fake drug incident is likely to cause arge-scale outbreak of disease, which concerns the lives of tens of thousands of people. If there is the form of the drug of Mocoo Pharmacy, it is still not toote to develop the antidote. If the disease really breaks out, Ludington City will probably fall into a horrible disease. From the diplomatic standpoint, I hope that Mr. Huang can always think about this."


    Zachary''s heart skipped a beat as he listened to Maxwell''s heavy but somewhat helpless voice. He felt an indescribable sense of suppression.


    Upon hearing Su Mo''s words, Simon Sheng''s eyes shed at an incredible speed, and then he said with a forced smile, "I, Simon Sheng, admire Maxwell''s kindness and righteousness very much. However, the matter of Mocoo Pharmacy Industry has nothing to do with our Huang Group. If it has any help in the development of the drug, you can ask me."


    Hearing this, Maxwell''s eyes shed a trace of sadness. Without saying anything, he turned around, got into the car, and left with Owen and Zachary.


    Watching Owen and his men go away, Simon Sheng''s face gradually darkened. He waved his hand and dismissed the people around him. He nced at his son, Fabian, and then walked back to the building.


    In the chairman''s office, Simon Sheng pped the table and shouted, "What''s going on? Didn''t you say that the clues have all been cut off? There won''t be any evidence left? Then what''s the matter with the list in their hands?"


    Fabian quickly exined, "Dad, I did send people to arrange it. Maybe someone under mymand was negligent. I''ll send someone to make up for it now. I''ll find the person who can provide evidence..."


    Simon Sheng waved his hand and said, "No, you don''t have to do it. If you do it now, you will only have no money here. It will make them feel that Mocoo Pharmacy Industry is rted to Huang Group."Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Dad! What should we do? Should we just let them investigate? If we find out who we are here, I''m afraid..." Fabian was a little flustered. After all, it was his responsibility to investigate this matter.


    Simon Sheng red at him and said, "Don''t panic! That list is just a piece of paper, and the most important thing is to find the Tianwei medicinal materials. It has nothing to do with our Huang Group. Besides, I have already said hello to Vann. Isn''t Zachary''s greatest backer Owen? With Vann''s suppression, they have no chance."


    "Dad! So we didn''t do anything?" Fabian asked.


    "Don''t do anything?" Simon Sheng sneered, "How could it be possible? They all forced our Huang Group to do something, and we haven''t done anything yet. Don''t you mean to tell others that our Huang Group is easy to be bullied?" "Dad, what should we do? How about I find a few people and beat Qin Haodong hard?" Fabian was very excited when he mentioned that he was going to beat Zachary.


    Simon Sheng waved his hand and said, "You don''t have to worry about this. You can leave now. You''d better behave yourself during this period of time. Don''t make trouble outside. I have my own arrangements."


    Although Fabian was curious about how his father would deal with the man surnamed Qin, he didn''t dare to ask more. He turned around and left.


    After Fabian left, Simon Sheng took out a special telephone and dialed a number. "It''s me. Now I''ll give you a chance. Do something for me. I promise you that I''ll get your son out of prison."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, and there came a low voice of gritting his teeth. After a while, he said, "Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    Simon Sheng''s eyes darkened and he whispered something quickly on the phone.


    "Simon, you''re asking me to die!" A roar came from the other end of the phone.


    "Do you think your life now is much better than death?" Simon Sheng sneered. "Even if you don''t think for yourself, you have to consider for your son. Of course, if you really don''t want to, I can find someone else. But I seem to know something else about your son. I''m afraid..."


    "Simon Sheng, how despicable you are! How dare you threaten me with my son!" The man on the other end of the phone roared angrily, like a struggling beast.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it, do you want to do it or not?" Simon Sheng''s voice was cold.


    After a brief silence, a voice of gnashing teeth came from the other end of the phone, "I''ll do it!"


    "That''s good for everyone." Simon Sheng smiled and said, "I''ll send someone to get the relevant documents and tools for you. You just need to... kill him!"


    After hanging up the phone, Simon Sheng stood in front of the huge French window, overlooking the night view that was gradually lighting up in Ludington City. Looking into the distance, he whispered to himself in a low voice, "Wonderzac Group, it will be mine soon."


    However, after Zachary and his party went back, they went back home separately. Owen had to go to the municipal partymittee to fight for the official investigation of Huang Group.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    On the other hand, Maxwell had gathered a group of doctors and scientific experts to speed up the research of the fever problem of ElGmer, trying to create the antidote as soon as possible.


    As for Zachary and Lauren, after returning to Wonderzac Group, Lauren continued to speed up the investigation of Mocoo Pharmacy and Huang Group. Zachary went over to look at Dick and his father. Old Shi went home alone some time ago.


    Dick was still staying on the side of the Wonderzac Group, and now he was temporarily a security guard of thepany.


    Zachary walked to Dick''s security dormitory and did not find anyone. However, he heard a intermittent sound of "bang bang" outside the dormitory and asional cheers.


    Zachary was a little curious, so he followed the sound and walked over. Only then did he see that seven or eight security guards were standing together in the open space outside the dormitory. They were talking enthusiastically, with surprised expressions on their faces, and they cheered from time to time.


    Looking at it carefully, Zachary saw that there was a wooden board of about one square meter hanging on the wall of the dormitory. There were several simple circles on the wooden board, which looked like a gun target. Several bamboo poles had been inserted on the wooden te, and they were shaking slightly.


    Looking at Dick, he was standing in the middle of the security guards, and his body had been taken care of. He had already returned to his original appearance. With nearly 1. 9 meters, plus his huge head, he was simply a little giant. At this moment, he pinched a bamboo pole with his right arm, stepped back a few steps, and his right leg first pulled back a part. His right arm was also pulled back, and his whole body was like a giant bow that was tight.


    Dick''s face was determined. When the giant bow was stretched to the extreme, he suddenly leaned forward and waved his right arm forward. The muscles on his arm tightened. Although there were several pieces of clothes, Zachary could see the outline of his muscle clearly.

 Chapter 107

    "Ho!"


    With a loud shout, Dick released the bowstring like a giant bow. In an instant, the bamboo pole in his hand turned into a streak of light and flew out quickly. "p!"


    With a crisp sound, the bamboo pole urately hit the center of the wooden board on the wall. What was more surprising was that the sharp tip of the bamboo pole pierced through the nearly two centimeters thick wooden board and stuck into the concrete wall behind it.


    "Great! He''s so awesome."


    "Dick, you''re good at martial arts. If you go to participate in the Olympic ssics, the gold medal will be yours."


    "That''s not a big deal. Dick''s javelin is still handy. Dick''s most powerful weapon is the bow and arrow. However, we don''t have anything here, so Dick can''t show us anything." Someone, who was in the same dormitory with Dick, said with a little boastful at the moment.


    .....


    Listening to the cheers around, Zachary looked at Dick with a slight change in his eyes. Although he had thought that Dick should be good at martial arts, he did not expect that he could reach this level.


    Not to mention the uracy of the javelin, the force that prated the bamboo pole through the two-centimeter thick board was far more than that of ordinary people. Among the people Zachary knew, perhaps only he himself who practiced the God Farmer Hundred-herb ssics and the gori Ss, who was born with great power, could bepared with him.


    "As a security guard, such a talent. It seems that he is a bit unworthy of talent." Zachary smiled slightly and walked over. Someone saw Zachary and immediately greeted him, "Hello, Mr. Ching." The noisy atmosphere suddenly cooled down. Zachary smiled at them and said, "I just came here to have a look. Everyone has a good time. Go on, don''t worry about me."


    Seeing Zachary''s kind attitude, the security guards rxed a little. Of course, they also knew that Mr. Ching came here for Dick.


    Sure enough, Zachary walked up to Dick and asked with a smile, "Dick, have you recovered?"


    In front of Zachary, Dick seemed to be a little reserved. He showed a simple and honest smile and said, "It''s all right. I''m sorry, Dr. Ching."


    "Are you used to being a security guard here?" Zachary continued to ask.


    "Buddies are very kind to me." Dick nodded.


    "Would you like to be my personal bodyguard?" Zachary asked directly with a smile.


    Seeing Dick''s skills just now, Zachary had this idea in his mind. Although his own skills were not weak, and even stronger than Dick''s, there were some things that should be safe with a bodyguard. Moreover, this would give Dick a greater chance. After all, being a security guard behind him, it seemed to be a little bit of a waste.


    Dick was stunned, and then he smiled as well.


    He was very clear about his own skills. His family was an ancestral hunter family, and his skills were passed down from generation to generation, especially in the mountains and forests to find things to live, as well as a bow and arrow, which were superb. However, after the national ban on hunting, their hunter skills were useless and turned into the forest protector.


    Although Dick was calm and had gotten used to that kind of life, after all, he was a young man, and his skills were useless, so he inevitably felt a little disappointed. Now he came to Ludington City because of his illness, but he didn''t expect that Zachary not only cured him, but also gave him a new opportunity.


    Dick would not let go of such a chance to show off. He nodded heavily and said, "I will do whatever Dr. Ching asks me to do in the future."


    "Stone is still calling Dr. Ching. Now it''s time to call him Mr. Ching." The surrounding security guards burst intoughter.


    "Dr. Ching... Boss." Dick touched his head. Obviously, he was not used to the way the boss addressed him.


    Zachary waved his hand and said with a smile, "You don''t have to be so reserved. We are all acquaintances. You can call me Zachary or Zachary." "I''m still used to calling you Dr. Ching." Dick touched his head.


    Zachary stopped thinking about these names and waved to him. Then he took him to the side and said, "Dick, although I want you to be my personal bodyguard, under normal circumstances, nothing will happen to me. So, during this period, I want you to improve your skills and find a few people to teach you."


    Dick was an honest man, but he was very confident in his own skills. When he heard that Zachary seemed to not believe in his skills and even asked someone to teach him, he suddenly showed an arrogant look and said, "Dr. Ching, I''m not bragging. I''m afraid that ordinary people can''t teach me my skills!"


    The corner of Zachary''s mouth lifted. Of course, he could see Dick''s thoughts. He waved his hand and said, "I can beat you. Do you believe it?"


    Dick''s face was full of disbelief. Not to mention Zachary''s small body. If he could really beat him, what else did he need to do as a private bodyguard?


    "Come on, let''s have a few moves." Zachary waved to Dick and said with a smile.


    Noticing Dick''s hesitation, he said, "You don''t have to hold back. You won''t be able to hurt me."


    Dick''s face showed a hint of unwillingness. He shouted, "I''ming." His strong body suddenly twisted, and his thick arms turned into a giant python, roaring and rushing toward Zachary.


    Feeling the violent aura, Zachary couldn''t help but apud in his heart. This punch was not much worse than that of gori Ss.


    Immediately, he shouted "Okay", and then his right arm also roared and directly hit toward Dick''s fist.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Seeing this, Dick couldn''t help but be shocked. He didn''t expect that Zachary would fight him face to face. He knew clearly about the strength of his fist. It was the fist that smashed a ck bear to death. If it hit Zachary, he was afraid that his arm would be broken.


    With all these in mind, Dick could not help but withdraw his strength.


    Zachary''s eyes were very sharp, and he immediately saw his action. He shouted, "Don''t hold back." The fist in his hand was already rushing to him.


    "That''s what you said." Dick gritted his teeth and thought in his heart. His huge fist no longer held back and roared to hit Zachary''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, the two fists collided with each other. Dick suddenly felt a huge force passing through his arm to his body. His strong body involuntarily retreated a few steps, and then he could barely stop his retreat. Looking at Zachary again, he just took a small step forward. His face was calm, as if nothing serious had happened.


    Seeing this, Dick was shocked, and his heart was overturned. He had never thought that Zachary''s thin and small body could have such great strength.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that this was not Zachary''s greatest strength. After all, a few months ago, Zachary could confront Ss head-on with fists without losing. Dick''s strength was slightly weaker than Ss''s.


    For Zachary, who had been practicing the "Shennong Hundred Herbs ssics" and improving his strength in the past few months, Dick''s punch was not a big threat.


    Under Dick''s surprised gaze, Zachary patted him on the shoulder and said, "Have a good rest tonight. I''ll take you to meet a few friends tomorrow."


    Dick was stunned for a while and then nodded. He could not see clearly Zachary''s back as he turned away. At the same time, he had more yearning for Zachary''s friends. After all, people who practiced martial arts were always hard to resist when they met experts.

 Chapter 108

    The next morning, Zachary drove to the suburbs of Ludington City with Dick.


    About an hour and a halfter, the car came to the front of a three-story small building. The small building was not high, but the area was not small. It spread out on the side of the main road in a word, and it was more than 100 meters long. However, Dick''s eyes lit up when he saw the one-leaf bow and arrow club hanging on the door of the small building. This was his hobby!


    Entering the club and going to the second floor, Zachary saw two figures standing in the distance. One of the figures was as big as a giant, holding two huge hoarse bells, ying with them like a toy. The other thin figure was leaning on the counter, talking andughing with the beautiful staff inside.


    "Gori, gigolo boy, I''ming!" Zachary came over with a smile.


    The visitor was none other than Ss and Gilbert, a friend from the "Sunshine Old Folks'' Home".


    Gilbert red at Zachary with a resentful look and said coyly, "Zachary, call me gigolo boy again, or I''ll beat you up!"


    Gilbert''s handsome face, coupled with such a feminine action, made people''s hair stand on end. If it weren''t for the man, many people would rush to confess their love now.


    Ss was still the same. "Bang!" He threw the mute bell in his hand on the ground and gave Zachary a big hug with a smile. A pair of big fan-like hands pped Zachary''s back with a bang.


    At the same time, his eyes fell on Dick next to him. He nced at him and his eyes suddenly lit up with joy. He said, "You are the friend introduced by Zachary. You look good. Come on, let''s have a fight with my brother."


    Zachary looked at Dick and saw that his eyes were shining with excitement. An idea came to his mind. He thought that he came here to introduce Dick to Ss and others.


    Zachary was very clear about these people. If he wanted to make friends with them, he must prove himself with his strength. As for other connections and power, they didn''t care at all.


    Thinking of this, Zachary looked at Dick and said, "Dick, they are my friends. Ss and Gilbert. If you want to, try. But be careful."


    Dick nodded and took off his troublesome coat, revealing a tight muscle.


    Gilbert whistled beside him and shouted, "Dick Zhong, you''d better beat the gori hard. He always gives me a handsome face."


    This shout immediately made the staff and beautiful women in the counter look at the chimpanzee unkindly, and they were very angry in their hearts. "That chimpanzee really hit such a handsome Xiaobai and pped her in the face. If it is damaged, it will be like this." Of course, Xiaobai, this was the name that Gilbert introduced to the beautiful woman.


    The chimpanzee didn''t notice the little beauty''s resentful eyes. It shouted and rushed toward Dick with rumbling steps. Dick didn''t show weakness. He also faced up with her with thundering steps.


    Suddenly, Zachary felt that the floor on the second floor was shaking constantly. Then, he heard a bang, and two huge and strong bodies crashed into each other.


    These two guys were straight-forward, and they didn''t dodge even when they were fighting. Their fists smashed into each other, and the sound of their fists hitting each other made the little beauties behind the counter turn pale.


    Five minutester, Dick''s lower abdomen was hit by a punch, and his cheeks turned red. He took a few steps back, and thest hand supported the stone pir behind him, and then he stopped retreating.


    Then he cupped one hand in the other before his chest and said to Ss, "I lost!"


    The chimpanzee alsoughed, came over and patted Dick on the shoulder, saying, "Good brother, your skills are really good."


    Seeing this, Zachary and Gilbert got up and walked over. They formally introduced Dick to them and said, "A chimpanzee, a gigolo boy. This is Dick. He used to be a forest protector in the northeast, but now he is in ourpany." "The forest protector, isn''t that a good hunter? Have you ever hit a tiger?" The chimpanzee''s eyes lit up.


    Dick touched his head and said with a simple and honest smile, "I met him when I was a child, but he was banned from hunting, so I can''t fight with him. But I killed a ck blind man who harmed the vigers."


    "A tough man." The chimpanzee gave a rare thumbs-up.


    "Gori, you''ve met your opponent this time." Gilbert smiled and looked at Dick appreciatively.


    Seeing this, Zachary knew that the two people recognized Dick. He smiled and said, "This is not the best. Dick''s most powerful skill is the bow and arrow."Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "Really? Let''s see." Gilbert''s interest was piqued. His specialty was stealth and assassination. Although most of the time he used hot weapons such as guns, he also had a deep understanding of cold weapons such as bows and crossbows. "Of course. Otherwise, why do you think I should invite you here?" Zachary said with a smile.


    "Boy, it turns out that you''ve nned this beforehand," the two men said with a smile.


    So a group of people smiled and walked to the archers in the back of the room.


    Coming to the arrow court, there was a t meadow, which was divided into different distance. There were some targets ced there. Some of them were active machines under the target, which could move so that the guest could train the moving target.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, may I ask what kind of bow and arrow you chose, and what kind of target do you need?" The staff came up with the bow and arrow.


    The chimpanzee picked up a mixed bow, tried to pull it, and said, "If you don''t give me the strength, will it be harder?"


    The staff quickly rmended a hard bow to the chimpanzee. The chimpanzee pulled the bow into a full moon shape and nodded with satisfaction. This guy liked to be tough and violent.


    The gigolo boy was professional in ying the bow, so he quickly chose a suitable bow for himself.


    Then, it was Dick and Zachary''s turn.


    Zachary, at best, had made toy bows for children with willows and leather tendons when he was a child. He had never used these bows before. He could only shake his head with a wry smile and rmend a bow for beginners to be used by gigolo boy.


    Finally, Dick looked at the exquisitely crafted mechanical bows with an embarrassed expression. He touched the back of his head and said, "The bows in our hometown are made or inherited by our ancestors. I have never used these mechanical ones."


    Ss immediately patted his chest and said in a rough voice, "It''s my fault. I''m thoughtless. Come here, boss. Do you have a hand-made bow? Bring it to my brother."


    The owner suddenly looked bitter and helplessly spread out his hands, saying, "Everybody, I''m sorry, we don''t have a handmade bow here. Those outdated things are not suitable for us to use here. We are for those who know how to use the bow."


    Although the boss didn''t say it clearly, there was a disdainful tone in his words. Obviously, he didn''t think highly of this kind of guy who didn''t even know how to y with mechanical bows but came to charge. Upon hearing this, Ss''s face suddenly sank. Although he acted in a rough way, it did not mean that he was not careful. He had already regarded Dick as his brother.


    As a result, his brother was looked down upon by others. How could he let it go? He stared at the boss with a pair of big eyes, which made the middle-aged boss sweated and almost run away.


    Although Dick was simple and honest, the situation at the moment could still be seen. He quickly went over, pulled Ss, and persuaded, "Forget it, there is no hand-made bow. You can also pay with those." Hearing his words, Ss red at the boss, and then turned around and did not care about it.


    However, at this moment, an inappropriateughter came from the side. "A group of bumpkins, they don''t even know how to use mechanical bows, and stille here to pretend. It''s ridiculous."

 Chapter 109

    Upon hearing this, Zachary and the others immediately looked in the direction of the voice.


    On the other side of the field separated by wire entanglements, a young man in professional shooting suit was holding a young woman in his arms and intimately fiddling with the bow and arrow in his hand.


    There were also a lot of arrows in the open space in front of them. There were only three arrows on the target 50 meters away, and they were all on the edge of the target.


    At first nce, Zachary also understood. It seemed that some rich kid from a rich family came to pick up girls in the name of shooting arrows. Seeing Zachary and Dick''s behavior, in order to show off in front of the beautiful woman, he ridiculed her.


    If it was an ordinary person, it would be fine for him to ridicule him like this. But unfortunately, today he had the bad temper of a gori, and he was not easy to deal with, especially when he had just fought with Dick and regarded him as his brother.


    Before Zachary and others could speak, Ss suddenly walked over with heavy steps. He red at the man with a pair of angry eyes and shouted, "What did you say? Say it to me again if you have the ability."


    The man looked up at Ss after all, and his eyes contracted slightly. Then he did not look at Ss. Instead, he held the beautiful woman in his arms, pulled the bow and arrow in her hand, and said with a smile, "You are an unscrupulous bumpkin. Coming to such a ce just makes my eyes dirty. Fangfang, I''ll teach you how to shoot an arrow."


    Ss''s tone became more serious and he shouted, "I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?"


    The man shot an arrow in his hand andnded in front of him. He looked terrible. He let go of the beautiful woman in his arms, stared at Ss and said, "If I say you are a bumpkin, I will appreciate you. What''s wrong? You are not convinced!" Looking at this guy''s arrogant appearance, Ss narrowed his eyes, and there was a killing intent in his eyes. Seeing this, Dick hurried over and persuaded him in a low voice, "Ss, I''m fine. Don''t be impulsive."


    Although he was simple and honest, it didn''t mean that he couldn''t see that guy''s family background was not bad. He didn''t want to make trouble for his new friend.


    Being pulled by Dick, Ss calmed down a little and said, "Stone, for your sake today, I won''t do anything. Usually, I have to kill him." Then, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Ss finally did not get angry, but the man opposite him was unwilling. He threw the bow and arrow on the ground, looked at Ss and Dick, and said, "You bumpkin, do you know who I am? If you kill me, I think you are looking for death! Believe it or not, I can let you get out of here with a word."


    Zachary narrowed his eyes and looked at the man in front of him, frowning.


    Gilbert quietly came over, looked at the young man, and said with a strange smile, "You call yourself young master, and I think you have a lot of face!"


    The young man looked up at Gilbert and was stunned. Then, he teased, "Hey, I didn''t expect that there is a gigolo boy among you group of bumpkins! gigolo boy, although I only like beautiful women, I don''t mind walking along the drought road with such a beauty. How about having fun with me tonight?"


    After that, the beautiful woman in her arms snorted with jealousy and pushed the man''s chest.


    The man was even more proud. Heughed wildly and said, "What''s wrong? Fangfang, you''re jealous. Why don''t we y together at night? I''ll try this gigolo boy and let him y with you. It''ll be fun!"


    "You''re so annoying!" The woman grumbled, but she quietly raised her eyes and looked at Gilbert. There was a tinge of love in her eyes. It seemed that Gilbert''s handsome appearance was really attractive. However, at this moment, Zachary and Ss''s expressions became more and more serious. The way they looked at the man turned into pity.


    When Gilbert was with them, it had nothing to do with being called by the gigolo boy and the gigolo boy. But if it was an outsider, he would definitely discuss this name the most.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    An officer once called him a gigolo at a private banquet, but he was beaten by Gilbert for three months and didn''t get out of bed. This showed his attitude toward this address.


    Zachary saw that the smile on Gilbert''s face was getting bigger and bigger, but he knew that it was the sign of his anger.


    But at this moment, the man knew nothing about it. He even unscrupulously joked with the beauty in his arms.


    "Gigolo boy, what do you think of what I said? Don''t worry, after you follow me, you''ll get a lot of money. How about 200, 000..."


    Just when the man was teasing him, suddenly, the thick smile on Gilbert''s face suddenly disappeared. He quickly picked up the mechanical bow in his hand. His action was like lightning. "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!" He shot three arrows at the man through the barbed wire.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The man only felt a blur in front of his eyes, and a few gusts of strong wind came. Then he felt a sharp pain all over his body, and he raised his hands to cover his ears.


    However, as soon as his hands touched his ears, he heard a painful wail. His two ears were already bloody. Looking carefully, he found that one earlobe under his ears had been missing. And the position and shape of both sides were almost exactly the same.


    "Ah! My ears call an ambnce. Call an ambnce." The young man wailed and struggled, trying to get up and escape.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    But as soon as she moved her body, she felt a wave of resistance under her body. Looking down, she found that there was a bow between her legs, and the arrow went through his pants and nailed him firmly to the grass. "Call the police. Hurry up and call the police." The man''s heart was splitting.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    But at this moment, Gilbert took out a dagger from his arms, gently drew a big hole on the wire fence, and then walked over coldly.


    "You, what are you doing!" Looking at Kong Fu''s pale face, the young man at the moment felt as if he had seen a demon. "You can''t hurt me. Do you know who I am? I am..." "Shut up!" Gilbert held his dagger and pped the man''s face with his saber. His tone was indifferent.


    Then, he shot again with the bow and arrow in his hand. The arrow rubbed against the beautiful woman who was about to take out the phone in front of him, shot the phone in her ear, and nailed it to the ground. As for the boss and staff who were rushing over, Ss red at them fiercely. The bows and arrows in his hands were shot out one after another, forming a horizontal line in front of the shooting range. Then he said harshly, "I advise you not to cross this line. Moreover, don''t think about calling the police. This is not something you can solve."


    While speaking, Ss took out a booklet with his left hand and waved it in front of the boss. At the same time, he pinched the steel bow hard with his right hand, turned it into a strange arc and threw it on the ground. The boss was full of cold sweat and looked at Ss with horror. It urred to him that if the honest and honest tall man hadn''t persuaded him just now, he would have been the one in the hands of the tall man now. Terrified, he hurriedly ran away with his staff.

 Chapter 110

    Seeing that the boss had retreated, the young man finally felt scared. Looking at Gilbert, who was approaching him, he trembled all over and hurriedly said, "I apologize. I apologize to you. My name is Ding An, and I am from the provincial..." "You don''t have to say that!" Gilbert interrupted him directly. Then he grabbed Ding An''s cor behind his neck and lifted him up directly.


    This alone shocked Ding An and the beautiful woman. Although Ding An was not fat, he weighed more than one hundred and thirty kilograms. How could he be lifted up by this handsome and thin man with one hand? It could be seen that how terrible the strength of this man was!


    After Gilbert mentioned Ding An, he did not say a word and went straight to the front of the target. Finally, he threw his whole person in front of the target and fiddled with it. It just so that the 10 rings of the target''s center of the target were exposed between Ding An''s legs.


    Then, Gilbert pped his hands and said ndly, "Don''t move!"


    Looking at Gilbert''s back, Ding An was scared and immediately became weak. He instinctively turned around and fled. But when he thought about it, he thought of the three arrows that had brushed past his body. He did not dare to move at once. He could only call for help desperately, "I will give youpensation, 100, 000 yuan, 200, 000 yuan or 500, 000 yuan. Please let me go, I won''t dare to do it again."


    At this moment, Gilbert had returned to the starting point of shooting arrows. He picked up a bow and arrow in his hand, lifted it up, looked at Ding An, and said lightly, "Don''t make any noise, or you won''t be able to shoot it!" Ding An was so scared that he didn''t say a word at once. His eyes were full of pleading eyes, and his whole person was almost turned into a pool of water.


    Gilbert did not move at all. He raised the bow and arrow in his hand and aimed at the target in front of him. With a swoosh, the arrow flew out and drew a small shooting arc in the air. With a bang, it urately hit the center of the target. It was the tiny gap between Ding An''s legs.


    This time, Ding An''s face instantly turned pale and his brain was dizzy. The witness almost fell to the ground.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert whistled when he saw this. Then he looked at Dick next to him and said, "Dick, just now you said how you''d like to do it. Show us a hand."


    "Yes, it''s a show!" Ss also hooted beside him.


    Dick revealed a slightly simple and honest smile, and then picked up the bow that Ding An had practiced just now. After weighing it a few times, he directly used his hand to tear down all the minor aiming devices, gears and other things on the bow. In the end, there was only one bow and one string left. Then he tried to pull it a few times, and the bowstring made a tight sound.


    Then he picked up an arrow and set it on the bow. He began to look for the target.


    Seeing this, Gilbert pointed to Ding An and said, "Let''s use that one!"


    Dick was startled. He quickly shook his head and said, "If, if someone were to be shot, then..."


    "Dick, you didn''t lie to us just now, did you? Or are you bragging? Bow and arrow are not good at all." Gilbert provoked.


    Ss also patted Dick on the shoulder and said, "Just shoot. If something happens, we brothers will help you."


    Dick nodded. He raised his arrow and pointed it at Ding An, who was in front of him. This time, Ding An, who was almost scared to faint, woke up.


    He just heard from the side that this big man couldn''t use these mechanical bows at all, and his level couldn''t bepared with that gigolo boy''s. But now, he obviously wanted to use himself to practice the bow. Now it was over.


    He seemed to see the miserable scene that the big-bodied man missed an arrow and his body was shot through, bleeding constantly.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help shivering, and between his legs, there was a trace of water flowing down.


    "Stand still. Don''t move." Gilbert shouted. Ding An immediately tightened his muscles and wanted to stand firm. However, extreme fear made his body involuntarily tremble.


    At this moment, Dick''s bow was pulled to the extreme by him. He stood still as if he had been rxed. His eyes were focused and his expression was solemn. He had entered a state of special concentration.


    Even Ss and Gilbert kept nodding their heads. At this moment, Dick and Wu Zhong were not the honest and honest big guy, but aughing War God. The bow and arrow in their hands were his invincible divine weapons. At this moment, a different kind of momentum lingered around him.


    In less than 20 seconds, Ding An, who was suffering, felt as long as a century. Especially when he saw thest moment when he released the arrow, Dick actually closed his eyes.


    Suddenly, Ding An felt that Death was approaching him step by step with a sickle.


    The sound of the arrows whistling in the air turned into screams and howls, ringing in his ears. At this moment, he seemed to see the scene in hell. "Crack!"


    With the attack of the bow and arrow, Ding An couldn''t admit it anymore. He let out a miserable wail, rolled his eyes, and fainted directly.


    However, at this moment, Gilbert and Ss pped their hands and cheered. They kept patting Dick''s shoulder and praised him for shooting an arrow.


    That was because Dick''s arrow had hit the bull''s eye. Furthermore, it had split open Gilbert''s arrow and hit the bull''s eye.


    This archery method was achieved with an unfamiliar bow and arrow. Even Gilbert, an archery master, couldn''t help but praise it.


    Ding An fainted from fright, so Gilbert was not interested in taking care of him. He waved his hand and called the boss over to let them carry Ding An, who was scared to pee his pants, and the beautiful woman who was paralyzed to the ground out.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    The boss was also trembling and came in with a pale face. Just now when he was in the room, he heard the miserable howling outside. He was going crazy. He didn''t know what kind of torture Young Master Ding, who came from the provincial capital, was suffering.


    And what was the background of those who dared to torture Childe Ding? However, no matter what the result was, if he was investigated, he, as the owner of the club, would not have any good results.


    Thinking of this, thest trace of blood on his face faded away.


    Ignoring the boss''s expression, Zachary and the other four immediately left the shooting club and found a restaurant to have a good meal.


    At the dining table, Zachary also raised his own thoughts. He hoped that Gilbert and Ss could help him train Dick.


    And these two people directly began to dig the wall in front of Zachary. They wanted to draw Dick into their "Night Wolf" special forces.


    However, Dick refused in the end. The reason was very simple. He had promised to be Zachary''s personal bodyguard, so he could not break his promise.


    In this regard, Zachary trusted Dick more.


    Although Ss and Gilbert felt a little regretful, they agreed. They could carry out some irrelevant training with Dick.


    After the meal, the four of them settled the training. Then they went back separately. Dick showed more respect to Zachary and solemnly expressed his gratitude.


    Zachary was very happy. After returning to the vi and practicing the Shennong Hundred-herb Bolus, he fell asleep loudly.

 Chapter 111

    The next day, when Zachary just got up from the bed early in the morning, he received a phone call from Maxwell. After picking up the phone, Zachary asked, "Maxwell, why did you call me so early? What''s the matter?" "Zachary, hurry to the courtyard of the city. The situation is urgent!" Maxwell said in an urgent tone.


    Zachary suddenly felt his heart tighten and asked in a hurry, "Is it a fever problem of Le rely on you again?"


    "Well, Qin,e here quickly!" On the other end of the phone, Maxwell''s voice was a little tired and sad.


    Hearing that it was about the fever of El sries, Zachary couldn''t sit still. He didn''t have time to wash up and quickly put on his clothes. Then he drove to the courtyard of the city.


    As soon as he arrived at the door of the hospital, he saw a group of people gathered around the door. It seemed that they were the family members of the patient. Some cried for help from the doctor, someined loudly about the forge of counterfeit drugs, and some were smoking silently.


    Zachary contacted the internal staff of the hospital and went into the hospital from the small door.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    After entering the hospital, Zachary felt a burst of busy around him, and many nurses pushed the sickbed to move quickly in the corridor.


    Maxwell and Director Wan quickly came over and said quickly, "Zachary, you''re finally here!"


    "Maxwell, Director Wan, what''s going on?" Zachary asked in a hurry.


    Maxwell sighed softly and said quickly, "At the early hours of this morning, eight ElGels fever-feeling patients were sent here at once."


    "In the morning, another six people came. I''ve asked all of them about the disease caused by the counterfeit medicine of Mocoo Pharmacy Drug." Director Wan immediately added, "Except for Dr. Zachary, you can cure it. We can''t think of anyone else. Please help me, Dr. Zachary."


    "Zachary, can there be so many patients?" Maxwell looked at Zachary with some worry. He also knew that it was very energy-consuming for Zachary to treat his fever.


    Zachary nodded and said solemnly, "Director Wan, Maxwell, don''t talk too much. I know everything. Let''s go and see the patient right away."


    Then, the three of them quickly felt the ward. Due to therge number of patients, Director Wan specially threw out a few VIP ward, which was specially used as an ward for patients with heat problems in ElGmer.


    Zachary entered the ward and confirmed the condition of the fourteen patients. Then he began to treat them.


    Just likest time, he still used the same treatment method. He gave the fourteen patients acupuncture and moxibustion with the Burning Mountain Fire, and then immediately rested to recover.


    However, there were more patients this time. Even if Zachary made some progress in his cultivation during this period, it was still very difficult for him to treat them.


    Halfway through the journey, Zachary had to take arge number of medicinal pills to supplement his breath. Otherwise, he might not be able to hold on and pass out from exhaustion. From the morning to the evening, Zachary finally treated the 14 patients. He was already sweating, and his face was extremely pale. He was almost exhausted.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    After resting for a while, Zachary contacted Su and Owen to discuss this matter.


    It was urgent, so he had to speed up the development of the antidote. After all, he could only rely on Zachary''s strength alone. Today, these 14 people were barely enough. If there were more people, even if Zachary took action, there was nothing he could do.


    The key to the development of the antidote was the form of the fake medicine. Therefore, the key point was still on Huang Group. The three of them discussed for a while, but they did not have any good ideas. They could only follow the previous method and erged again.


    Zachary and Maxwell''s side strengthened their development while Lauren contacted the media to guide the news report and increase the pressure on the public opinion of Huang Group. As for Owen, he had to continue to work hard with Vann so that he could get the approval for the investigation of Huang Group as soon as possible.


    However, three dayster, Zachary received another call from Maxwell. Another 18 patients were sent to the hospital. This time, Zachary was busy from morning to midnight to cure these patients. The situation was getting worse and worse. However, the busy work of Zachary and the other two people was almost ineffective. The development of the antidote was not something that could be done overnight. Although Owen had used various means and contacts, under the pressure of Vann, who was the head of thepany, the investigation of Huang Group had not made any progress for a long time.


    As for Lauren''s media news, the news had only been broadcast for a day, and she had been blocked by the higher-ups. The news reports rted to TV, newspaper, magazines and the Inte had all disappeared overnight. Zachary had reasons to believe that this was caused by Simon Sheng ying tricks behind the scenes.


    At the same time, there were all kinds of rumors and public opinion caused by the illness. For a time, the whole Ludington City was full of rumors. People were panicked and fell into a state of tension and fear.


    In the conference room of the Ludington City Committee, Owen, who was sitting on the deputy seat, stared at Zhang Donghua, who was sitting in the main seat. He threw the information in his hand on the table and said, "Now, forty people have been infected one after another. This is no longer an ordinary disease, but a medical ident. If we don''t take measures quickly, the situation will be worse."


    Looking at Owen, who was extremely angry, Zhang Dong still sat on the fishing table. He took a sip of hot tea and said lightly, "Owen, you are too excited. Things are not as serious as you said. It''s just an ordinary disease."


    "It''s not an ordinary disease. It''s the heat problem of ElGmer. It''s a world-ss incurable disease. And it''s caused by the counterfeit medicine of Mocoo Pharmacy pharmaceutical. It''s a big medical ident." Owen said indignantly. Zhang Dong closed the teacup with a snap and said in a slightly worse tone, "Owen, you can''t use the word ''can''t use the medical ident'' casually! Otherwise, if our superiors pursue the responsibility, Ludington City''s municipal partymittee will be in big trouble!"


    "Zhang Donghua, what time is it? You''re still trying to shirk the responsibility. Don''t you know that more than 50,000 counterfeit medicines from Mocoo Pharmacy Industry have been sold out? If you don''t get it done in time, I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as 40 people. Instead, it''ll be 400 or 4, 000 people. At that time, it won''t be as simple as pursuing." Owen said excitedly.


    "Owen, you said that the disease has something to do with fake drugs. Do you have any evidence? You can''t just say this kind of thing casually!" Zhang Dongdao said.


    "Now, all 40 patients have taken the counterfeit medicine made by Tian Long. Isn''t this evidence?" Owen said.


    "You haven''t gone through a professional''s conclusion. Owen, it''s not easy for you to say this kind of thing!" Zhang Dongdao said.


    "Humph, now life is of vital importance, and Vann is still concerned about these things. It''s really leisure!" Owen was really not a rival of an experienced man like Vann, so he simply made it clear, "It''s a matter of great importance, and life is of vital importance. I''d better have a thorough investigation of Huang Group, find the relevant forms, and elerate the preparation of the antidote. Otherwise, once the disease breaks out in arge scale, we have no way to deal with it. What do you think?"


    As he spoke, Owen''s gaze swept across the City Alliance members present.


    However, with his gaze, most people either lowered their heads or turned their heads, as if they had turned a blind eye. Only a few supporters of Owen immediately raised their hands in agreement.


    As for the rest of the people, they all turned their eyes to Vann almost at the same time.

 Chapter 112

    Seeing the current situation, Owen could not help but show a trace of disappointment on his face. He raised his tone and emphasized, "Everyone, this is rted to tens of thousands of people''s lives. We must hurry up!" However, there was a dead silence.


    Seeing this, Zhang Dongchen smiled slightly. He picked up the teacup in front of him again and took a sip of tea. Then he said slowly, "Owen, you ask for the help of the people and serve the people''s mind. We all know it clearly. However, everything has to be done step by step ording to the rules and order ording tow and reason."


    "Huang Group is thergest pharmaceuticalpany in Ludington City, and has won the title of our city''s excellent enterprise many times. It has be a business card of Ludington City. If it ispletely searched just because of your suspicion, Owen, it is not in ordance with the rules. It will also hurt the hearts of the entrepreneurs and have a great impact on the investment environment of Ludington City. Therefore, we have to consider this matter carefully and consider it from a long perspective."


    As soon as Zhang Dong finished his speech, there was a burst of agreement from below.


    "Vann is right. Owen, you are too anxious."


    "That''s right. Whether it''s the development of the antidote or the investigation of the case, it''s not something that can be done overnight. We have to take it slow."


    "Vann, you''re so far-sighted. We admire you."


    .....


    Looking at this room of ugly faces, Owen was burning with anger, and an unknown hellfire came to his heart. He mmed his fist on the table and shouted, "If you don''t check, I will check myself." Then he turned around and strode away. Seeing this, Zhang Dong''s face immediately darkened. He put the teacup in his hand on the table heavily and winked at Maurice, the director of the Public Security Bureau next to him.


    Maurice immediately held a meeting. He took out his mobile phone and went out of the meeting room, and immediately began to contact the staff.


    When the angry Owen left the municipal partymittee building, there was another rush of chickens and dogs in the city''s First Hospital. Because during this period of time, another eight Eliant fever problems were sent to the hospital. After inquiring, they found that all of them were caused by taking Mocoo Pharmacy pharmaceutical products.


    In an emergency, Maxwell had no way. As long as he called Zachary over again and let him drag his tired body, he could finally cure the eight patients.


    The news from Owen also made both of them feel even more tired. The Secretary of municipal party Zhang Dong refused to investigate the Huang Group thoroughly and wanted to deal with the disease in a low voice.


    Owen looked around in the municipal partymittee, but he couldn''t do anything about it. So he could only ask for help from his old monitor, Mr. Tang.


    After enduring for a while, Zachary really couldn''t bear it and fell asleep while lying on the long chair in the hospital. Maxwell quickly arranged someone to send him to the lounge to rest.


    Looking at the busy doctors and nurses in the hospital and the anxious family and patients, Maxwell felt that there was a heavy stone in his heart.


    He took a long sigh, walked to a secluded corner at the corner of the corridor, and took out his mobile phone. He turned to a number and stared at the familiar number without a name. He was silent for a long time, and finally pressed the dialed button. He whispered to himself, "I said I would never call you this number, but this time I broke my promise."


    A momentter, the phone was connected, and a vigorous middle-aged man''s voice sounded, "Why, why did you call me?" The voice was very calm, but there was a surprised expression in his voice.


    "I have something to tell you. It''s a matter of great importance!" Maxwell said with a serious look.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "Go ahead!"


    Su took a deep breath and told him what had happened in Ludington City in a calm tone as much as possible.


    After listening to it, the sound of paper and pen rubbing was heard from the other end of the phone. It seemed that she was remembering something. Finally, she said, "I know about this matter. I will handle it immediately... You should rest early."


    Upon hearing this, Maxwell''s eyes turned red and he was a little wet. He could not help but nod and said, "You too!" Then he hung up the phone.


    The continuous emergence of the patients with heat problems caused an unspeakable panic in Ludington City. Even Fabian, who was sitting in his father''s luxurypany, was a little restless.


    "Dad, there are more and more people suffering from the illness now. Things seem to be getting worse. We won''t be found out." Fabian said anxiously.


    Simon Sheng red at his son and said, "That fake medicine was sold by Mocoo Pharmacy Traditional Chinese Medicine. It has nothing to do with my Huang Group!"


    "Dad, I know. I know. I won''t tell anyone. It''s just that Zachary seems to have found some clues. Now the situation is getting worse and worse. If it really attracts the attention of the higher-ups, I am afraid that it will be rted to Huang Group," Fabian said.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. With your Uncle Zhang in the municipal partymittee, Ludington City won''t have to worry even if he turns the world upside down." With a confident smile on his face, Simon Sheng gently licked his fingers on the armrest of the sofa.


    "Dad, Zachary doesn''t seem to be simple. He seems to be in touch with all the people in the army. If they ask for help from that side, I''m afraid we..." Fabian was a little uneasy and continued to worry.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    When it came to the army, there was a little bit of worry on Simon Sheng''s face, but then a faint smile appeared on his face and he said, "The people in the army won''t easily intervene in local government affairs. Moreover, they have no right to intervene. As for the boy surnamed Qin, let''s see how long he can stay."


    "Dad, did you find someone to deal with him?" Fabian seemed to have heard something.


    "Don''t ask any more questions. You can go now!" Simon Sheng drank his son back. Then he took out his special phone and dialed it. He said in a gloomy tone, "I''ve given you enough time. It''s time to take action."


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone. After a while, a low voice said, "I know!"


    Then, he hung up the phone without saying anything else.


    The next day, lucky people finally didn''t have new patients. Zachary went back home to have a good rest and recovered more than half of his body.


    However, the continuous Mountain-burning Fire in the past few days had consumed too much of the aura of the herbs in his body. He was a little out of ce. Zachary was worried that there would be a situation in the future. At this moment, he couldn''t care less about the lives of those nts and began to madly cultivate the Shennong Hundred-herb Bolus.


    In the evening, he came to a dense forest in the north of the city and was going to find a quiet ce to cultivate the Shennong Hundred-herb Bolus.


    This park was originally built in the suburbs. Because the foundation was notplete yet, plus the whole park was full of nts, it was gloomy at night. Therefore, when Zachary came to the park, it was silent and there was no one at all. In this regard, Zachary was so happy. He strode to the park of the Dark Shadow, looked around, and finally stopped in a secluded forest in the back mountain.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    This small forest was mostly evergreen trees. In winter, it was still full of green trees. Since it had not yet beenpleted yet, it was connecting with the surrounding weeds, forming arge area of dense green. It was quite suitable for Zachary to cultivate the God Farmer Hundred-herb Herb ssics.


    After a brief exploration, Zachary chose a ce with the most abundant breath of all herbs, sat cross-legged under a small pine tree and began to practice the God Farmer''s ssics of Herbs.

 Chapter 113

    Sitting down with his legs crossed, Zachary concentrated and began to run the God Farmer Hundred-herb Bolus. Soon, he entered the realm of cultivation.


    He sat quietly with his eyes closed, but a strange scene appeared in his mind. He was in a dark space of nothingness, with nothing around him. He could not see the boundary or any light.


    A momentter, as his aura continued to circte, a faint green aura began to appear in this void space. The green aura became thicker and thicker, and more and more, and it constantly gathered toward Zachary, drawing blue lines to surround Zachary''s body.


    In the void, Zachary seemed to have be a green hair ball, which was surrounded by increasingly dense ck hair. In the end, it even formed a cyan cocoon andpletely wrapped him up.


    Zachary didn''t know the time for cultivation, but it had been more than two hours outside. The sky waspletely dark. The silent and empty park was even quieter. The lush and messy grass swayed in the night wind, making a squeaky sound. asionally, the sound of wild cats and birdsing from the forest and grass added a bit of gloom to the park.


    At this moment, if someone were here, he would be surprised to find that those evergreen nts began to wither at a speed visible to the naked eye. The leaves drifted down one by one with the night wind, like withered butterflies. However, at this moment, Zachary''s mind waspletely immersed in a mysterious state. This time, the essence of the nts he absorbed was much stronger than that of any other time. The rich essence of the nts seeped into his body and flowed through his meridians to his whole body. He felt as if he was lying on a soft patch of grass, which was so warm that it made people intoxicated.


    However, in this mysterious intoxication, a ck shadow quietly wiped over from the woods around Zachary. The ck shadow was very strong, but his movements were very light. When he passed through the woods, there was almost no sound.


    A momentter, the ck shadow was less than ten meters away from Zachary. He hid behind two tall pine trees and looked at Zachary, who was sitting cross-legged under the pine trees through the cracks in the grass. On the cheek with a mask, there was a pair of angry eyes with bright red blood, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    "Boy, today is your day of death." The ck shadow''s heart skipped a beat. He held the dagger tightly in his hand, exerted force into his legs, and suddenly rushed forward. The dagger shed a cold light and wiped it on Zachary''s neck.


    "Boy, go to hell. Don''t me your grandpa and me." Looking at the neck that was getting closer and closer, the ck shadow''s heart was already a little excited.


    However, just as the dagger was about to touch Zachary''s neck, Zachary, who had been sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes. There seemed to be a sh of lightning in his clear eyes, and the whole person suddenly burst out a suffocating momentum.


    Even the ck shadow seemed to be affected by this momentum, and his movement was a bit slow. In the blink of an eye, Zachary moved. Without any fancy punch, he urately hit the ck shadow''s chest.


    The ck shadow suddenly felt as if he had been hit by an iron ball. The ribs in his chest made a slight crack, and he was sent flying backward.


    At this time, in the grass below, another burly figure rushed over quickly and asked with concern, "Boss, are you all right?"


    Zachary looked at Dick who came in a hurry and shook his head. He said, "I''m fine." Then he pointed to the ck shadow that flew out upside down.


    Looking at the ck shadow, Dick''s eyes were scarlet and his face was full of anger. Zachary cured him of his illness and asked him to be his personal bodyguard. He also introduced Ss and Gilbert to give him special training. Dick was extremely grateful to Zachary under all kinds of favors. But now, under his personal bodyguard''s gaze, Zachary was actually attacked and almost seeded in his first attack.


    This made Dick feel self-me, anger, and shame. At this moment, all kinds of forces turned into a force, which was to catch the blind killer.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    The ck shadow flew backward and fell to the ground. Before he could bnce himself, he saw a burly figure rushing toward him. The strong momentum made him feel bad. Several pictures shed through his mind. Finally, he clenched his teeth and took out a round thing from his waist. He pulled it and threw it forward.


    Dick rushed over fiercely and was about to hit the round thing. He gritted his teeth and pushed out his palm, trying to block the thing.


    But just at this moment, a hasty voice sounded, "Dick, get out of the way!"


    Then, Zachary rushed out from behind Dick like a lightning and hit the round thing with his palm. If you looked closely, you could find that before Zachary''s palm touched the thing, the ball suddenly flew out and rolled down the hill. Then, in less than three seconds, a loud noise sounded below the hill, and the strong fire spread quickly with the st wave of the explosion. The nts were struck, broken, and even uprooted, mixed with mud and stones, and fell down incessantly. The whole hill shook violently, as if it was going to be turned over.


    " grenade!"


    Seeing this scene, Dick suddenly thought of what the round thing was. He was angry and angry. He was angry that he had not helped anything, and asked Dr. Ching to save him. What was angry was that the killer was so fierce that he had used grenades.


    Even Zachary was shocked when he felt the loud roar of the thunder. His face was as gloomy as water.


    Just then, in the violent explosion, a figure covered in blood suddenly rushed over, holding a pistol in his hand, and the muzzle of the gun was shing.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Dr. Ching, be careful!" Dick saw this and gritted his teeth. His strong body rushed out and stood in front of Zachary. Then he took out a pistol from his waist and fired a lot at the ck shadow. "Bang, uh!"Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Two muffled groans and the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground rang one after another. Zachary rushed forward. He saw Dick grit his teeth tightly and covered his stomach with his left hand. Blood seeped out from between his fingers.


    "Dick, you got shot," Zachary said.


    "Dr. Ching, I''m fine. That killer!" Dick gritted his teeth and said.


    Zachary quickly touched Dick twice to stop the bleeding for him, and then quickly ran in the direction of the ck shadow rolling down.


    Soon, Zachary found the ck shadow in a bush.


    He cautiously and quickly approached the ck figure and saw that he had been shot five or six times. The blood was constantly seeping out of the wound, and it seemed that he could not live any longer.


    Zachary quickly stepped forward and pointed several times on the ck shadow''s neck and two ribs to stop the bleeding. However, unlike Dick''s injuries, these several shots were all in front of him, and there was even a gunshot that hit his heart. It was obvious that he could not live any longer.

 Chapter 114

    "Who are you? Why..." Zachary pulled off the hood of the ck shadow''s head and his pupils contracted. He eximed, "George, it''s you!"


    "You want to kill me..." Zachary said instinctively, but then he thought of something and frowned. "Who asked you to kill me? Is it Simon Sheng?"


    George''s mouth was full of blood, and he had lost much of his breath. He raised his finger with difficulty and pointed to his chest. Then he opened his bloody mouth slightly and said in a weak voice, "Ting... Dingsheng Hotel. My, my son, his son..."


    "Huang Sheng Hotel, your son Colin. What''s wrong with him?" Zachary asked quickly. However, George''s head tilted and he was already out of breath.


    Zachary paused and quickly pulled his clothes away. He touched the chest he pointed just now and suddenly took out a hard object from a hidden pocket. He took it out and found that it turned out to be a key. "Key, this is..." Zachary was confused.


    But at this moment, a burst of rapid sirens quickly approached. Through the messy trees and grass, Zachary could faintly see that the red and blue sirens were shing rapidly.


    "Dr. Ching, the police areing. Let''s go!" Dick ran over with his hands on his stomach.


    Zachary narrowed his eyes and looked at the shing police lights. He seemed to have thought of something. He shook his head and gave the key in his hand to Dick. He said, "The killer is George. Take this key and investigate the Dingsheng Hotel. You go first!"


    "Dr. Ching, I killed him. How can I..." Dick said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Zachary said, "Give me your gun and leave quickly. The clue just now is likely to be rted to Simon Sheng. You have to check it out."


    "But..."


    "Don''t do that. If you''re worried about it, inform the gori and the others immediately after you''re safe."


    Seeing that the red and blue police lights were already close at hand, Dick did not hesitate. He nodded his head fiercely, held the key that was still stained with blood, quickly ran into the grass, and left quickly. Zachary held Dick''s gun in his hand, quickly wiped his fingerprints, and then quickly covered up the traces nearby.


    Before he could handle it, more than a dozen police cars had stopped. One by one, fully armed policemen held their pistols and approached nervously. The bright headlights swept over the small hillside.


    "Pay attention to the people on the mountain. You have been surrounded. Put down your weapon immediately..." The horn on the police car rang.


    A momentter, arge number of policemen surrounded Zachary and George, who was already out of breath.


    "Zachary, I didn''t expect you to handcuff me." In the police group, Maurice, the Director of Police, waved his hand with a triumphant sneer on his face.


    "Dean Wong, I''m the victim. You have to figure it out." Zachary looked at Maurice coldly. He knew that this guy and the Secretary of the municipal party, Zhang Dong, were in cahoots with him, so he didn''t like him at all.


    Maurice sneered and pointed to the gun and George, who had just been thrown over by Zachary. He said, "You carried guns without permission and killed people with guns. How dare you say you''re a victim? You''re too far-fetched to talk right and wrong."


    "I have a gun license. It''s a legal gun. And it was he who wanted to kill me just now. I was just defending myself!" Zachary took out the gun certificate that Sienna had passed to him and said sharply.


    Looking at the gun certificate with a seal on it, Maurice was stunned. He didn''t expect that this guy really had a gun certificate.


    However, he nced at George''s corpse and shouted coldly, "Now that evidence and evidence are present, you still want to defend yourself? Take them away!"


    Immediately, five or six fully armed policemen approached.


    "Who dares!" Zachary shouted coldly, and a powerful momentum burst out from his body. He used his fists and feet to hit the policemen to the ground.


    "You dare to attack the police and arrest them!" Maurice did not expect Zachary to really dare to do it, and his skills were so good. He was so shocked that his forehead was full of sweat.


    "The killer attacked me, but you didn''t investigate. Instead, he wanted to arrest me. Dean Wong, do you think I''ll surrender?" Zachary looked at Maurice coldly, which made him feel scared and a little cold in his heart.


    "You, you dare." Maurice shouted. Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, he said coldly, "Zachary, I advise you not to make unnecessary resistance. You''d better follow us and assist in the investigation. Otherwise, we will send you a wanted order, and your Wonderzac Group will be sealed up. All your rtives and friends will be interrogated and investigated."


    Hearing this, Zachary narrowed his eyes and felt a surge of anger in his heart. However, when he thought of his rtives and friends who were afraid of being investigated, he could not help but calm down a little. After a moment of silence, he finally looked at Maurice and said, "I''ll go with you to help your investigation. However, you must prove my innocence."


    Somehow, Maurice felt a little relieved when he heard Zachary''s words. He hurriedly said, "As long as you are innocent, we will certainly prove that you are innocent." Then he waved to several policemen.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Another four policemen with handcuffs came over carefully and wanted to take him away.


    Zachary nced at them coldly and said in a cold voice, "I am helping you to investigate. I am not a prisoner. I am not handcuffed." After that, he went straight to the police car at the foot of the hillside.


    When Maurice saw Zachary getting into the police car and being taken away, he let out a long sigh of relief. In the end, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Vann, the suspect has been caught. How should we deal with it next?" Zhang Donghua''s voice came from the other end of the phone, and he said in an official tone, "I don''t need to teach Dean Wong how to deal with such dangerous people who threaten social security and threaten people''s life and death." Hearing this, Maurice understood and hurriedly said, "I understand, I understand. Mr. Zhang, please rest assured. For this kind of violent criminals, the police will never be soft-hearted and subdue them." "That''s good. Work hard. I am very looking forward to you, Mr. Wong!" Zhang Dong immediately hung up the phone.


    Maurice hung up excitedly. Then he looked at the police car containing Zachary with a cold glint in his eyes.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    At the same time, in the brightly lit building of Huang Group, in the chairman''s office, Simon Sheng smiled after listening to the phone call. He whispered to himself, "Boy, you are too young to fight with me."


    Then, he picked up the phone and quickly issued instructions. "All departments should pay attention to it. From tomorrow on, our Huang Group will put forth all our efforts to suppress the production of Wonderzac Group. At the same time, the finance department will immediately start to prepare for the merger and integration work of Wonderzac Group."


    At the same time, in the office building of the Wonderzac Group, Lauren looked at Dick who was covered with blood in front of her. She frowned and was silent for a moment, then quickly said, "You have worked hard. I will immediately find a private doctor to treat your injury. During this period, you should not show up. I will go to the Dingsheng Hotel to investigate."


    After sending Dick away, Lauren quickly issued all kinds of orders. That night, many people in Huahai Group didn''t sleep all night.

 Chapter 115

    The next day, when the sun just rose, Ludington City fell into a chaotic heat wave.


    First, the gunfire incidentst night quickly spread throughout Ludington City, and even some people came specially to watch the explosion.


    Later, since the sale of Hua Hao refining ointment, Huang Group, which had been silent for a long time,unched a big press conference on this day and issued three kinds of medicines in a row. The target was directly Wonderzac Group. At the same time, the major financial groups of various banks also secretly heard that Huang Group intended to buy Wonderzac Group.


    Apanied by this news was the big boss of the Wonderzac Group, Zachary, the famous highly-skilled doctor in Ludington City. He was caught by the police because he was involved in the gun identst night.


    The news quickly spread throughout Ludington City overnight, making Ludington City, which was already in a state of panic because of his fever, be even more panicked at this moment.


    Among these big news flying all over the sky, an insignificant news also appeared on the relevant media and website: the provincial leaders had passed by Ludington City, so they had to have a temporary rest for investigation.


    At this time, the Ludington City Committee was shocked by this little news. From the Secretary of the municipal partymittee to the officials of all levels below, all of them were waiting in a hurry to make preparations to wee the leaders. of the provincial capital.


    In front of the municipal partymittee building, the cold wind in winter was a bit bitter, but the municipal partymittee leaders standing at the door did not dare to move at this moment, looking at the road with full expectation. At ten o''clock in the morning, a ck car drove into the municipal partymittee. The door of the car opened, and a middle-aged man in his forties came out of it. He was thin and tall, and his face was thin and handsome.


    Seeing the man, the leaders of the municipal partymittee at the gate of the municipal partymittee blew several hours of cold air on their cheeks. At this moment, they were blooming like chrysanthemums and rushed to meet him. Among them, Han took the lead and greeted him warmly, "Governor Su, wee to Ludington City. Our Ludington City is really glorious!"Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Vann, you''re wee. Let''s go in!" Governor Su, who was thin, did not say anything. He greeted Zhang Donghua and then stepped forward. Zhang Donghua and others hurried to follow him.


    Half an hourter, in the conference room of the municipal partymittee, Governor Su, who was sitting in the president''s seat, put down the information in his hand and gently licked the pen in his hand on the table. He looked up and said, "There are 48 patients who have been infected. Why didn''t you report it?"


    Hearing this question, Zhang Donghua suddenly felt his heart suddenly shrink. He quickly exined, "Governor Su, these are just ordinary patients. There is no absolute evidence to prove that they are infected by the drug disease, so our municipal partymittee didn''t report it rashly."


    Upon hearing this, Governor Su did not respond. Instead, he turned to look at Owen, who was sitting opposite Zhang Dong, and asked, "Owen, what do you think of this matter?"


    Regardless of Zhang Dong''s eyes, Owen said in a loud voice, "Governor Su, I think the fever incident in Ludington City has something to do with the fake medicine of Mocoo Pharmacy. We must hurry up to prepare for this. Otherwise, we will be helpless once the disease breaks out on arge scale."


    Seeing this, Zhang Dong quickly said, "Owen, how can youe to a conclusion about the rtionship between the disease and the fake drugs before the relevant experts confirm it? This is an irresponsible behavior, which is also a misunderstanding to Vice Governor Su!"


    Owenpletely broke up with Zhang Donghua. He sneered and said, "I''m irresponsible! I''ve applied many times for the investigation of Huang Group and the development of the antidote has been suppressed by you, Vann. I think this is irresponsible to the people of Ludington City."


    Zhang Dong didn''t expect that Owen would be so disrespectful to him in front of Vice Governor Su. He immediately became angry and shouted, "Owen, you made such a decision only by your own spection and judgment. You''re going to investigate the biggest pharmaceuticalpany in Ludington City. Such behavior is too much."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "My conclusion is approved by Maxwell of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association, and also approved by the professionals. Do you think their words are child''s y? Or do you have other motives?" Owen''s words were very serious, and Zhang Dong''s face darkened instantly, and he was about to hit people violently.


    "Owen, you are ndering me, without any evidence. As a member of a party and a government official, you have to be responsible for your words and deeds." Zhang Dong also said angrily.


    Seeing that the two people seemed to be quarreling endlessly, Governor Su raised his hands and immediately made them shut up. Then he looked around and said faintly, "I didn''t expect the dispute between Vann and Owen to be so big. Since that''s the case, please tell me your own opinions."


    Owen took the lead and said, "Governor Su, I think the disease is of great importance and the time is urgent. We must prepare immediately and investigate Huang Group. It''s convenient for the development of the antidote and take preventive measures."


    Zhang Donghua immediately said, "Governor Su, I don''t agree with Owen. There is no inevitable rtionship between the investigation of Huang Group and the development of antidote. This is only Owen''s personal opinion. Moreover, 48 patients of EIG fever in Ludington City have been cured and discharged from the hospital. And recently, the disease patients have not appeared, so I don''t think there is an inevitable rtionship between us. This time, the condition of EIG fever is likely to be an isted disease, not a medical ident."


    "This is not a medical ident, so what? How long will you cover the cover?" Owen shouted angrily, "This is about the lives of tens of thousands of people in Ludington City. Is it not as important as your hat?"


    Zhang Dongchen was anxious and angry. He quickly retorted, "I have stressed that before the expert makes a decision, everything about you is just a personal inference. I suspect that you are avenging your personal enmity and taking the opportunity to vent your dissatisfaction with Huang Group..."


    "Ring!"


    Just as Zhang Dong was filled with indignation, a phone suddenly rang. Owen, who was sitting next to the telephone, quickly picked up the phone, and then his face darkened.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    He raised his head and red at Zhang Donghua, then pressed the hand-free button on the phone. Suddenly, the anxious voice from the other end of the phone came over.


    "Owen, I am Mr. Wan, the director of the first hospital in the city, and there are 89 EIG fever problems here. Our hospital is busy now. Owen, please coordinate other hospitals in the city and help cure the disease." "Alright, I''ll make the arrangements right away!" Su Mo nodded and said.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Dongchen, who was on the opposite side, suddenly turned pale and copsed in his seat. He just argued in front of Governor Su that this was not a medical ident, but now after a phone call, there were nearly a hundred patients. Such a serious disease was definitely rted to the counterfeit medicine of Mocoo Pharmacy Drug.


    But what made him even more frightened was that the phone which had just hung up rang again.


    "Owen, this is the second hospital of the city. We''ve epted thirty-five EIG fever problems. Please..."


    "We''re at Lingling Hospital. There are eight ElGels with fever here, and we''re asking..."


    .....


    A series of phone calls hadpletely sunk Zhang Donghua''s heart into the bottom of the water. He felt a strong sense of suffocation. He looked up and saw Governor Su''s increasingly gloomy face, and his whole body involuntarily trembled slightly.

 Chapter 116

    "Governor Su, there are a total of 235 patients, and they may be increasing in number. We must take action immediately," Owen said anxiously.


    Governor Su nodded and said, "Immediately gather the famous doctors in the city to the consultation in the city. I will contact the provincial capital to ask for help. We will go to the scene of the hospital immediately!" With this, Governor Su was about to get up.


    Zhang Dong froze for a moment, then sprang to his feet and said in a hurry, "Okay, we''ll arrange it right away. Governor Su, the highly skilled doctor Li of Ludington City''s Healler Hall is definitely able to cure this disease. I''ll inform him immediately." This was almost hisst straw to save his life.


    A group of people rushed to the courtyard of the city.


    At this moment, the hospital had been in a mess. When there were more than a dozen patients, the whole hospital had been very busy. Now, the eighty-nine doctors and nurses had almost filled up all the intensive care unit of the hospital. All the doctors and nurses who were working or resting were called to the hospital.


    Governor Su looked at the painful patients on the hospital bed, and his face was so gloomy that it almost dripped out of his body. He said in a deep voice, with a suppressed anger in his voice, "What''s the result of the doctor consultation?" Regardless of the sweat on his forehead, Director Wan hurriedly said, "The experts of our hospital have held three consultation sessions, but there is no treatment n. Now we can only barely slow down the patient''s symptoms. But if we can''t develop the antidote, I''m afraid that the patients can''t hold on for at most half a month."


    "What!" Governor Su shouted angrily, but then he calmed down and asked, "How did you cure the 48 patients?"


    "That''s a..." Director Wan was about to say something, but Zhang Dong next to him red at him fiercely, making him shut up.


    Because Zhang Dong knew that Zachary, who had cured the patient, was now locked up in the Public Security Bureau for interrogation by Dean Wong. Although he heard that the ErG fever was a terminal disease, he thought that the other people could cure the disease that a kid could cure, and there was no need to give the kid a chance.


    At this moment, two men in Tang costume came over. They were Vernon and his father, Zane. Zhang Dong suddenly seemed to see his savior. He quickly approached him, held Zane''s hand tightly, and said, "Dr. Li, you''re finally here." Then, he introduced them to Governor Su and said, "Governor Su, these two are the most famous doctors in Ludington City. They are Dr. Zane and Dr. Vernon. They can be said to be the best doctors of Chinese medicine in Ludington City. There must be a way."


    Hearing Zhang Donghua''s introduction, Zane and Vernon''s faces lit up. Vernon quickly said, "Governor Su, our medical skills of going back to Healler Hall are learned from Senior Qin Shi, the Herbal King in Jingcheng City. It can be said that in Ludington City, our returning back to Healler Hall is absolutely the best in Chinese Medicine."Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Thank you for your hard work. Please treat the patient immediately." Governor Su nodded slightly. Han kept giving them a meaningful look.


    With Vernon and Zane, Governor Su and the others followed them and checked the situation of more than 20 people in a row. However, they saw that the expressions on their faces were getting more and more serious. "Two doctors, how is the patient''s condition? Can he be treated?" Governor Su asked.


    Zane shook his head gently and said, "Governor Su, this is a fever disease of El sries. It belongs to one of the top ten incurable diseases in Africa. There is no way to treat itpletely in the world. It can only dy the condition. We can''t do anything about it."


    The expression on Governor Su''s face darkened again, and he said, "Is there any way to dy the illness?"


    Vernon took a step forward and wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Zane. Then he shook his head and said, " EIG fever is a difficult and misceneous disease. It has been treated and tried by Western medicine all the time abroad. If we dy the condition, we Chinese medicine can do nothing."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Governor Su, Vann, Owen! I''m sorry, we are also powerless. I''m sorry!" Zane apologized and then pulled his son to leave.


    Zhang Donghua''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that the person he rmended would leave without trying. He was not even as good as the ordinary doctors in the hospital, which made him very embarrassed. "Governor Su, Dr. Li is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. He may not be good at it..." Zhang Donghua still wanted to exin and release some responsibility for himself.


    But before he could finish his words, Governor Su''s cell phone rang. Then Governor Su took his mobile phone and walked away along the corridor. Zhang Donghua and Owen naturally did not follow up. Governor Su answered the phone and said, "Dad, I''ve arrived at the city yard. Where are you?"


    "I''m contact a doctor whose name is Zachary. Only he can cure this disease. But I don''t have any information about him now. Please help me find him." The voice from the other end of the phone said. "Okay! I will." Governor Su said and then hung up the phone.


    Just as Governor Su was about to turn around to return, he heard two voices that he had just heard across the corner.


    "Dad, why did you stop me just now? That''s the governor. If the two of us work hard to please the governor now, it will be a good thing for us to go back to Healler Hall!" It was Vernon''s voice.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "You just see the benefits, but you don''t see the risk. That''s the heat problem of EIG. It''s a terminal disease. Can you cure it?" It was Zane''s voice.


    "Dad,st time when we were at the door of our shop, I saw Zachary cure the patient. Later, I studied it carefully and figured out some methods. Maybe they are useful." Vernon said with some pride. Zane said in a low voice, "You''ve said it, but it may be useful. What if it''s useless? What should we do?"


    "Dad, you don''t believe in my medical skills." Vernon was somewhat unconvinced. "Even if it really doesn''t work, we can still take medicine to dy the condition. With our level, we must be better than the doctors in the hospital." "You have to consider the overall situation. Is it useful to just dy the patient''s illness? In the end, as long as the patient can''t be cured, what we do is useless. Maybe we will be responsible for it. Besides, we participated in the treatment, but the patient died in the end. If these things are spread out, it will not be a huge blow to my reputation of returning to Healler Hall. So, you have to remember, we are willing to treat those simple diseases that are very easy to cure. Don''t get involved in these difficult andplicated diseases, It will affect our reputation," Zane said.


    "I see. Dad, it''s my fault that I didn''t think it through."


    The voices of the two people were getting farther and farther away. After listening to all this, Governor Su''s face was as ck as Bao Gong''s.


    Looking at Governor Su who came back, Zhang Dongchen hurriedly went up to him and said, "Governor Su, Dr. Li may be a little difficult just now. But Doctor Li, back to Healler Hall, he is the Mount Tai and Northern Dipper in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Ludington City. As long as he takes action, he will definitely be able to do it. I will contact him right away..."


    "Don''t mention this back to Healler Hall again." Governor Su''s face darkened.


    "Ah! Returning to Healler Hall is the best traditional Chinese medicine store in Ludington City. They..." Zhang Dong was still rmended. This was not only to rmend back to Healler Hall, but also for himself.


    "That''s the best!" Governor Su sneered, then turned on his phone and released a recording. He stared at Zhang Donghua coldly and shouted, "This is the best drugstore, the best doctor you''ve ever mentioned. They''re just a bunch of ungrateful viins."

 Chapter 117

    Zhang Dong listened to the recording with cold sweat all over his head. He almost fainted and hurriedly apologized to Governor Su. In his heart, he almost cursed the Lee family and his son to death. When were the father and son? They even thought about their so-called reputation and benefits and did not care about the patient''s life at all.


    Taking a nce at the talkative Zhang Donghua, Governor Su waved his hand and said coldly, "I heard that the doctor who cured the patient was called Zachary. Where is he now? Quickly invite him here."Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Governor Su, Maxwell of our Ludington City Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association has contacted him. He should be here soon." Director Wan looked resentful. He just wanted to say something about Zachary, but he was stopped by Zhang Dongjiang.


    At this moment, the white-haired Maxwell rushed over, panting.


    Mr. Felix hurriedly went up to him, looked behind Maxwell, and said, "Maxwell, where is Zachary?"


    Maxwell shook his head and said, "I called him and his phone was turned off. I also contacted hispany and his family. None of them could get in touch with him. It was said that he was caught by the police."


    Then he stepped forward, looked at Governor Su, and said, "You''re here!" Then he walked to Zhang Donghua and said with gloomy eyes, "Vann, it was you who sent Dean Wong to arrest Zachary."


    When it came to Zachary, Zhang Dong suddenly felt nervous, but then he said, "Well, it seems that there is such a person. I heard that he was involved inst night''s gunshot explosions. He is the main suspect. ording to the regtions, our police must arrest him back for investigation."


    When Maxwell heard this, he immediately became angry and shouted, "Zachary was attackedst night. He was just defending himself. How can you arrest people casually?"


    Zhang Donghua said, "Maxwell, you don''t know about these things. We found a corpse at the scene, and Zachary was holding a gun in his hand. There are witnesses and material evidence, so we must deal with it carefully."


    "I don''t know! I know that the person who died is George. He is the person in charge of the Mocoo Pharmacy Drug Making Committee some time ago. He has been wanted by the Public Security Bureau. In the face of the revenge of a wanted criminal, aren''t these people just being self-defense?" Maxwell shouted angrily.


    Zhang Dong didn''t expect that Maxwell would know so much. He wanted to admit defeat, but when he thought of the number that Simon Sheng gave him, he immediately changed his mind and said, "This is a matter of public security system. Maxwell, you''d better not intervene."


    "This is not a matter of public security, but a matter concerning the lives of hundreds of patients. You..." Maxwell was so angry that his face turned red.


    Zhang Donghua was about to retort. But at this moment, he saw Governor Sue up and hold Maxwell. He patted the old man on the back and then asked, "Dad, are these true?"


    "Dad." Hearing this name, Zhang Dong suddenly felt dizzy and felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. He never thought that the son of Maxwell was actually Governor Su. As for himself, in front of Governor Su, he had just quarreled with his father.


    "Governor Su, I, I don''t know you..." Han exined.


    Governor Su red at him and asked coldly, "Where''s Dr. Ching?"


    Zhang Dong was in a panic. He quickly took out the phone and said, "Yes, it''s in the Public Security Bureau. I''ll immediately send someone to bring him here."


    "Bring it here!" Governor Su red at him again and said harshly, "I''ll go and invite him personally!"


    Zhang Dong''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He hurried to keep up with Governor Su.


    At the same time, in the interrogation room of the Public Security Bureau of Ludington City.


    The bright light was hanging above his head, shaking gently, which was very dazzling. In the iron interrogation table, Zachary was sitting on a cold iron chair with sharp edges.


    There were two serious policemen sitting opposite him. They were holding the record book in their hands and looking at Zachary coldly.


    "Tell me how you killed George!" A policeman punched on the interrogation table and red at Zachary.


    Zachary was not moved by this. The light in his eyes did not change at all. He said lightly, "I''ve said that I''m self-defense. No matter how many times you ask me, it''s the same!"


    "Boy, I don''t think you know what your current situation is. This is not outside, not yourpany, not your vi. This is the police station, why don''t you tell us the truth about the crime you havemitted?" Another policeman shouted. "I didn''tmit a crime. I don''t know what I want to admit," Zachary said.


    "Boy, don''t be so stubborn. We''ve got the evidence that you killed George. You''d better not argue. You can turn yourself in." The police threatened him.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? Do you really have any so-called evidence? What are you talking to me about here?" Zachary nced at the two with disdain.


    "Boy, I don''t think you want a toast or a punishment!" A policeman got up, rolled up his sleeves, and exposed his strong arm.


    Another policeman got up, opened the camera of the interrogation room and pointed it at the wall. Then he smiled coldly at Zachary and said, "Boy, no one knows the current situation here. No one can hold on for ten minutes in the hands of us two brothers. I advise you to recruit them now."


    "Really?" Zachary sneered, "No one can hold on for more than three minutes in my hands! Do you want to have a try?"


    "Bastard, you don''t want to be punished." The policeman on the left couldn''t sit still. He bypassed the interrogation table and punched Zachary''s cheek.


    Zachary''s eyes turned cold and he tilted his head to dodge the policeman''s fist. Then he got up, pressed the policeman''s head with his right hand, and mmed it hard on the iron interrogation table.


    On the hard interrogation table, there was a visible depression. As for the policeman, he felt dizzy and copsed on the ground, unable to move.


    The other policeman was shocked when he saw this. He took out a baton from his waist and threw it at Zachary. "Boy, go to hell!"


    In the face of theing baton, Zachary kicked it urately. The policeman felt that his right hand''s purlicue was shocked, and a big bloody wound was directly torn open. The baton in his hand was kicked out in an exaggerated angle. "You want me to die!" Zachary looked at him coldly.


    In the face of the cold eyes, the policeman suddenly felt a cold chill, which was a kind of fear and fear that he had never felt before. He was frightened, his legs trembled, and his voice trembled. He said, "I, I admit defeat. I was wrong, you..." "Just give up!" Zachary said coldly and walked forward.


    "You, don''t do anything stupid. It''s against thew to attack the police. I, I''m going to sue you..."


    "Who said I attacked the police? Do you have any evidence?" Zachary pointed to the camera that was pushed away and looked coldly at the policeman.


    The pressure was getting closer and closer, which made the policeman tremble all over. In the end, he shouted loudly and was going to run to the door.


    However, his actions were not as fast as Zachary''s. In the blink of an eye, he saw a big foot getting bigger and bigger in front of him and stepping on his face. Then he felt a burst of crisp sound and blood gushed out. His whole person flew out and fell heavily on the wall. He fell down and fainted.


    Patting his hands, Zachary took out the key to the interrogation room from the policeman, opened the door and went out.

 Chapter 118

    Hearing the sound of opening the door, the policeman who guarded at the door jokingly said habitually, "Brother Liu, you acted so fast this time. In less than three minutes, let that guy..." However, before he could finish his words, he turned his head and saw a figureing out. He was immediately stunned and eximed in a hurry, "Somebodye! The prisoner has escaped. Come on!" "I''m not a prisoner!" Zachary red at him and then went straight to the gate.


    "You, you can''t leave!" The policeman held the baton in his hand and said with fear. He knew the strength of the brothers of the Liu family in the police team. But this guy actually defeated the brothers of the Liu family in less than three minutes. This was definitely not the strength that he could fight with bare hands.


    Zachary ignored this and continued to move forward. But when he was about to walk to the door, a group of footsteps quickly surrounded him. A group of policemen ran over nervously, holding pistols in their hands and pointing them at Zachary.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Stop!"


    Seeing this, Zachary frowned and did not move.


    At this moment, Dean Wong Xinbo also rushed over, holding a pistol in his hand. He pointed to Zachary and said, "You, you are a criminal. Go back now."


    "Dean Wong, I remember that I''ve said that I''m self-defense. I''m not a criminal," Zachary said.


    "This is the police station, and this is not the ce where you have the final say. If you kill someone, you are a prisoner." Maurice shouted coldly, "Go back, or I will shoot."


    "Shoot!" Zachary red at him coldly and shouted, "Dean Wong, is this your way of handling cases? Turning the facts upside down, and there is no distinction between right and wrong. Or, someone has given you benefits."


    "You nder me. You are ndering me. You deserve more. Go back and turn yourself in now. Otherwise, we can be responsible for killing the fugitive on the spot." Maurice shouted.


    "Really? I''d like to see if you, Maurice, have the guts to do that." Zachary shouted coldly and took a step forward.


    Maurice felt a great pressure. His hand holding the pistol trembled slightly. However, he couldn''t let go of the man in front of him no matter what. "Don''t think that I dare not shoot!" Zachary said nothing and took another step forward.


    "Get ready!" Beads of sweat oozed from Maurice''s forehead. On Zachary''s body, he felt an oppressive force that he had never felt on any of the bandits.


    Zachary took another step forward.


    "Step back!" Wang Xin shouted, and his fingers had been buckled on the trigger.


    "Humph!" Zachary snorted and said nothing.


    "Bang!" Maurice pulled the trigger, and a bright yellow bullet shot out of the muzzle. With a pungent smell of gunpowder, it quickly shot toward Zachary''s chest.


    Zachary''s eyes narrowed, and the breath of grass on his body quickly ran and gathered in his brain. An unprecedented feeling came over, and the fast bullets seemed to slow down in his eyes. He took a step aside calmly, and his body shook slightly. He felt that the bullet, with a strong wind, passed quickly from his left arm, and his body took a step forward again.


    Seeing this, Maurice couldn''t help but be stunned. He couldn''t believe that such a shot failed in such a short distance of less than 20 meters.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    However, looking at Zachary''s moving figure, he gritted his teeth and shouted, "Get ready..."


    Just then, a loud shout came from outside, "Who is shooting!"


    Maurice turned around and saw a group of people walking toward him. The leader of them was Zhang Donghua, the Secretary of the municipal partymittee, and Owen, the mayor. In the middle of them, Maurice also saw a tall and thin middle-aged man.


    "Vann, Owen, why are you here?" Maurice greeted them with a ttering face, and then looked at Zhang Dongjiang.


    "Hurry up..." Zhang Dong threw a re at Maurice and was about to give him a reminder.


    But at this moment, Governor Su stepped forward. He looked at Zachary, who was still pointed at by the police with guns, and then looked at Maurice and said coldly, "What are you doing?" Wang Hongbo was stunned. He looked at Zhang Donghua and instinctively opened his mouth to exin something.


    However, Zhang Dong quickly red at him and said, "Dean Wong, this is Governor Su, Su Yuanzhi, who came down from the provincial department for inspection work. What happened in the bureau, report to Governor Su quickly."


    When Maurice heard that the tall and thin man turned out to be the governor, his body trembled and he quickly exined, "Governor Su, this is the case. This is a fugitive. He just injured our policeman and wants to escape. We are going to arrest him now!"


    Hearing this, Maxwell snorted heavily and said, "This is Dr. Ching Zachary. He is not a fugitive."


    Maurice was about to refute when he saw Governor Su walking up to him quickly. He looked at Zachary and said, "Dr. Ching, I''m Governor Su Yuanzhi. I ask you toe over quickly and save the patient in Ludington City. Now more than 200 people have infected with Middle City fever."


    Zachary was slightly stunned, then shook his head and said coldly, "I am still a fugitive. How can I go out to save people?"


    He said that on the one hand, he could not save more than 200 patients by himself. On the other hand, he was very angry. He didn''t want to be used by these officials, so he asked them to drink and throw them aside if they didn''t use them. Su Yuanzhi was stunned for a moment, and then seemed to think of something. He turned to look at Maurice and shouted coldly, "About Dr. Ching''s case, why are youpletely different from Maxwell''s statement? Tell me in detail what the situation is. If there is any lie, you don''t have to continue wearing your official hat."


    Maurice was so scared that his body trembled. He didn''t expect that the governor would be interested in such a powerless and powerless boy.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    He quickly ran his mind, and the two thoughts were constantly fighting. As a result, Zhang Dong gave him a wink and finally made him make up his mind.


    He raised his head, stuck out his neck, and told Governor Su about the gun explosions that happenedst night. What he said was true, but in some key parts, he deliberately emphasized it with subjective words.


    In the end, he concluded, "So, Director Su,st night''s gunshot explosion was definitely rted to Zachary. And the deceased George, proven by a medical examiner, was indeed killed by the gun in Zachary''s hand. Therefore, we arrested Zachary ording to the regtions."


    After the call, hepletely threw caution to the wind. Because in the face of Governor Su''s question, if he admitted to frame Zachary on the spot, he was afraid that he would soon be removed from his hat and even be sent to the prison. On the contrary, he insisted on the previous statement that although he offended Governor Su, he could take a chance to survive. In the end, even if Governor Su insisted on protecting Zachary, he, Maurice, also had an exnation. It had to be said that Maurice''s behavior was really meticulous. Maxwell red at him angrily, but he couldn''t say anything.


    However, Maurice forgot that he was the target of being treacherous and cunning. Governor Su was much more experienced than Maurice.

 Chapter 119

    Governor Su''s expression changed slightly. After a moment of silence, he looked at Maurice and asked, "ording to what you said, what''s Zachary''s motive for killing George?"


    Maurice was stunned, and ayer of cold sweat oozed from his forehead. He said, "It, it''s very likely because of the fake drug issue of Mocoo Pharmacy. The drug produced by George''s Mocoo Pharmacy has a bad influence on Zachary''s reputation and profits. So Zachary is holding a grudge and waiting for a chance to revenge."


    "Really?" Governor Su said coldly, "As far as I know, Mocoo Pharmacy Traditional Chinese Medicine has been sealed up, and George is also a fugitive. They have been punished by thew. Will Zachary take revenge for his own good?" Maurice felt great pressure, but at this time, he had no way to turn back. "This may be because Zachary''s revenge is too strong and he can''t get rid of it. That''s why he did this."


    "Your motive is too farfetched." Governor Su said, "And as a fugitive, George, you haven''t found him for a long time. How did Zachary find him? Moreover, there are obvious traces of guns and explosives on the body of the deceased, and he is wearing a ck night suit. How did a fugitive get so many things, and they are all conspicuous with him. As for these unreasonable ces, Dean Wong, how can you exin."


    Maurice felt a little difficult to breathe. He didn''t expect that Governor Su would force him to do so. He could only grit his teeth and say, "The details of these cases are still to be investigated by the police."


    Hearing this, Governor Su became angry and shouted "an absurd" loudly. Then he red at Maurice and shouted, "The motive of the crime is forced to submit, and there are a lot of loopholes in the crime scene. How did you determine that Zachary is a criminal? Is this the attitude of you, the Director of Ludington City Public Security Bureau?"


    Zhang Dongchen quickly said, "Governor Su, Dean Wong is too nervous when ites to the explosion of guns this time. So in some ces, it is inevitable to be careless. I will pay attention to it in the future."


    "In the future!" Governor Su said angrily, "Do you know that after you say a word, you will make people suffer from injustice and let the real wicked go unpunished? I think this attitude is no longer suitable for the position of the police chief." Maurice''s heart sank and he was so scared that he almost told the truth. However, he saw Zhang Dongtong''s eyes on the side. He knew that he hade to a desperate situation and there was no way back. So he bit his lip and said, "Governor. Su, no matter what, in this case, the fact that Zachary shot Fu Changde to death could not be changed, and he also admitted this fact. So, I insist on my opinion."


    "You..." Before Vice Governor Su could say anything, Maxwell was so angry that his face turned red and his head was about to burst into mes.


    Governor Su came forward to help Maxwell and red at Maurice. Then he looked at Zachary and said, "What do you want to say about this case?"Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Zachary said, "I''ve said it many times to Dean Wong. George came to assassinate me, but I saw through him and shot him to death. I was in self-defense, and I didn''tmit any crimes."


    "Empty talk has no evidence. You need to pay attention to evidence before handling a case." Maurice said.


    "Evidence?" A cold voice suddenly came from the crowd, apanied by the clicking sound of high heels. "Dean Wong, I''ll let you see what evidence is now."


    Under everyone''s gazes, Lauren walked over with a cold face and a big parcel in his hand.


    "Who are you? This is the Public Security Bureau. How can you enter at will?" Maurice felt an ominous premonition and was about to wave his hand to send someone to stop Lauren. "Let her in!" Governor Su shouted coldly. No one dared to move.


    Lauren walked to Governor Su, opened the parcel, took out a recording pen and handed it over, "Governor Su, Zachary''s behavior belongs to legitimate defense. He was wronged. This is evidence."


    In the eyes of everyone, Governor Su pressed the y button of the recording pen. Suddenly, a series of conversations came out from the recording pen.


    "Dean Wong, I''ll leave the matter to you tonight. When it happens, your police will immediately rush over and control the situation on the scene."


    "Don''t worry, Director Huang. It''s just a piece of cake. I''ll send the police to wait for him all the time. If the one you sent seeded, we''ll arrest him immediately. If that guy named Qin managed to escape, I''ll catch him on the spot and make it difficult for him to defend himself. He''ll be responsible for the murder."


    "I''m relieved to have your promise, Dean Wong. After it''s done, I promise you that I won''t break my promise."


    "Mr. Huang, you''re too polite. We''re all brothers. Can''t I trust you?"


    .....


    The conversation had not yet ended, but Wang Dali''s face was already full of sweat, and his face was extremely pale. He copsed on the ground and murmured, "This, this is impossible! I..."


    "Dean Wong, do you still want to argue? There is more evidence than that here. The list of bribes you epted is a video. Do you want me to show them one by one?" Lauren said coldly.


    "Guards, arrest Maurice and charge him right away," Governor Su shouted angrily.


    When the cold handcuffs were on his wrist, Maurice, who was almost dull, suddenly woke up and shouted, "Vann, Vann, you must save me! I''m doing this for..."


    Zhang Dong''s blue veins stood out on his forehead. He shouted in a hurry, "Maurice, don''t talk nonsense. This is your personal behavior. What does it have to do with me? Take him away immediately. We must investigate this kind of ck sheep strictly."


    Governor Su gave Zhang Donghua a cold look and said nothing.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Then, he walked to Zachary and bowed deeply to him, saying, "Dr. Ching, this matter is a great loss to our official team, which brought great harm to you. On behalf of the government, I sincerely apologize to you. But now the situation is urgent. Please treat the patients regardless of previous grudges, Dr. Ching."


    "I''m a doctor. I know what I''m going to do." Zachary said coldly, "However, I can''t save so many patients alone. I have to check Huang Group and find the original form."


    "To investigate Huang Group thoroughly!" In the meeting, Governor Su had already learned about the rtionship between the drug and Huang Group from Owen, but for no reason, he investigated a big enterprise. Even if he was a governor, he couldn''t do whatever he wanted.


    But at the thought of those suffering patients, he gritted his teeth and nodded, "I promise you that I will immediately investigate Huang Group."


    "Let''s go now!" Zachary nodded. At the same time, he noticed that Zhang Dong''s face was not very good, so he sneaked to the corner and quietly took out the phone.


    "Vann, who are you calling?" Zachary shouted and immediately attracted everyone''s attention to Zhang Dongjiang.


    Governor Su also looked over and frowned. He said, "This is a matter of great importance. In order to avoid leaking the secret, from now on, all themunication equipment on the scene must be handed in. Other than the investigators, everyone else must stay in the Public Security Bureau."


    "Vann, do a good example!" Governor Su looked at him and said coldly.


    "Yes, Governor Su is right. The secret work is very important." Zhang Dong wiped the sweat on his forehead and turned off his mobile phone and handed it over. "It was a mobile phone call just now. Inquiring about the phone charge and so on. I..."


    Before Vann could finish his exnation, Governor Su turned to Owen and said, "Owen, you take over the work of the Public Security Bureau for the time being. You immediately mobilize people to prepare for the examination of Huang Group."

 Chapter 120

    With Governor Su''s personal order, Ludington City''s Public Security Bureau immediately took action. A total of 50 fully armed policemen marched toward Huang Group in a mighty manner.


    At this moment, in the building of Huang Group, Fabian rushed to the chairman''s office and shouted, "Dad, bad news!"


    "What''s wrong? Why are you yelling?" Simon Sheng red at him and shouted coldly.


    Fabian quickly said, "Dad, someone around the police station said that there seemed to be a big move in the police station. More than 50 policemen were dispatched together, and they seemed to be heading for us."


    "Is there such a thing?" Simon Sheng was shocked. He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Maurice''s number, but the phone in the phone showed that Maurice''s phone had been turned off.


    An ominous premonition rose in his heart. Simon Sheng quickly dialed Zhang Donghua''s number again. This time the phone was not turned off, but there was a long buzzing sound, and finally no one answered.


    "The phone can''t be connected. You immediately send someone to investigate the situation at the police station." Simon Sheng quickly made a decision.


    "Dad, is this matter rted to Qin Haodong?" Fabian asked.


    "I don''t know. Go and investigate." Simon Sheng was a little anxious, so he picked up the phone on his desk and dialed the number of theb. He quickly ordered, "You immediately stop the drug experiment on your hands and hide all the test samples and materials of the refining ointment. Keep it a secret and don''t let anyone discover it. Otherwise, if anything goes wrong, all the people in theb will get out of here."


    Subsequently, Simon Sheng quickly issued all kinds of orders, and the whole Huang Group was busy with it.


    Half an hourter, a group of people came to the gate of the Huang Group building.


    "Who are you? If you don''t have an appointment, you can''t..." The security guard at the door just came over to stop them.


    As a result, Owen took the lead in walking forward and said coldly, "The police are investigating the case, and everyone is not allowed to stop them."


    At once, fifty fully armed policemen rushed in, and the shiny guns made the security guards tremble with fear. A group of people quickly marched toward the Huang Groupboratory.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Owen, it''s our honor to have you here!" At the door of theboratory, Simon Sheng greeted him with a smile and stopped Owen from moving forward at the same time.


    "Simon Sheng, I''ll bring the police to investigate the case this time. Get out of my way now." Owen shouted at Simon Sheng, who had been beaten up in Huang Groupst time.


    When Simon Sheng heard this, his face sank and he was a little unhappy. As the boss of Ludington City''srgest pharmaceuticalpany, he was worth more than ten billion yuan. In the whole Ludington City, he could be said to be very influential. Even the municipal partymitteemitteemittee members had to give him face. At this moment, Owen''s words made him feel a little embarrassed.


    He said in a low voice, "Owen, you didn''t like our Huang Groupst time, and now you bring someone to investigate us. I don''t know it''s against the rules."


    "You mean that I''m forcing you to take revenge on me?" Owen red at Simon Sheng.


    "I don''t dare." Simon Sheng said coldly, "It''s just that Owen, you bring the police here. I don''t know whether Dean Wong, Maurice agree or not, and whether Vann knows about this matter. Otherwise, it will be not good-looking like thest time."


    Thinking of Simon Sheng''s arrogance and his grievancest time, Owen narrowed his eyes and sneered a few times. Then he said, "Maurice has been punished. You don''t have to think about him. As for Vann, he is here. Why don''t you ask him yourself?"


    Hearing this, Simon Sheng was shocked. Then he nced over and soon found Zhang Donghua in the crowd behind Owen. He quickly came forward and asked, "Vann, our Huang Group has always abided by the rules. Last time Owen came to check us for no reason, we already forgot about it. Now hees again. This matter is..."


    While exining, Simon Sheng did not forget toin about Owen in his words.


    However, at this moment, Zhang Donghua''s sweat on his forehead had not been wiped clean, and his face was very ugly. He said, "Director Huang, I know about this investigation. Please cooperate with our investigation."


    Simon Sheng was stunned. He didn''t expect his biggest ally, Vann, to turn against him. He was a little anxious and said in a hurry, "Vann, you''re not joking. Our Huang Group is on payment in Ludington City. Now you''re going to investigate


    us..."


    "tax evasion is the obligation of the enterprises. Do you want to be exempted from the investigation since yourpany has paid taxes?" Governor Su said in a low voice and his face was not very good-looking.


    At this moment, Simon Sheng''s mind was focused on Zhang Donghua. He nced at Zhang Dong in a hurry and said unhappily, "Why did you interrupt my conversation with Vann?" He was used to being arrogant. In Ludington City, he really did not take other officials seriously except Zhang Donghua.


    However, as soon as he said this, Zhang Dong in front of him suddenly burst out and shouted angrily, "Simon Sheng, this is our Governor Su, Su Yuanzhi. This time, it was Governor Su who personally ordered the investigation of your Huang Group. You should pay attention to your words and deeds."


    "


    governor... governor!" Simon Sheng staggered and almost fell to the ground. He didn''t expect that the incident would rm the whole province, and the governor woulde down to investigate in person. "Governor Su, I, I don''t know you..." He hurriedly apologized.


    However, before he could finish speaking, Governor Su waved his hand and walked straight forward. He said, "Don''t waste any more time. The patient is still waiting for us. Let''s start investigating immediately."


    As he spoke, a group of people marched toward theb. There were fully armed policemen leading the way. Although there were a lot of security guards gathered at the door of theb, they dared not to block the way. Being red at by Zhang Dong, Simon Sheng felt a little dizzy. Following the crowd, he found that Zachary was also in the crowd. His face suddenly darkened and his eyes were somewhat gloomy.


    Zachary frowned slightly and felt the vicious eyes behind him. He turned around and met Simon Sheng''s eyes. He narrowed his eyes slightly, opened his mouth slightly, and whispered to Simon Sheng, "You''re done."


    The three simple words suddenly made Simon Sheng feel cold all over his body, and a bone-chilling chill rose from the tailbone to the top of his head.


    "It''s okay. It''s absolutely fine. That guy is lying to me." Simon Sheng shook his head as if he was hypnotizing. He murmured, "Even if the governores out, they can''t find any evidence. Without evidence, our Huang Group will definitely be fine."


    "Yes, it must be so." After giving himself a reassurance pill, Simon Sheng hurried to follow him and walked into theb.

 Chapter 121

    Fifty fully armed policemen quickly controlled theboratory of Huang Group, and then they used the expert team led by Maxwell to start the thorough examination of theb.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Zachary was also busy in theb. His main work was to identify and analyze the suspected forms and materials discovered by Maxwell and the others in detail to see if it was the form of the fake medicines made by Tian Long''s medicines. After all, Zachary knew the recipe of the refining ointment best.


    Huang Group wasrge-scale, and theboratory was naturally not small. Maxwell and other experts had been busy for two hours, and there were more than 100 suspicious forms and drugs found, but in the end, all of them were not fake medicines that they were looking for.


    Zachary frowned and put his work aside for the time being. He felt that if he continued to investigate in this way, even if he checked all the samples in theboratory, he would not find them. After all, the form of the fake drugs could be said to be the secret of Huang Group and also the evidence of guilt. They should not be put in public so simply.


    While pacing in theb, Zachary''s eyes kept flickering in the room, looking at every suspicious ce. Suddenly, he nced at aboratory rig, and then his eyes fell on the wall below theb rig, where a handle could be faintly seen. Zachary immediately rushed over and turned on the test table. Suddenly, he saw a safe box in front of him.


    "What''s this ce? Open it right away. I''m going to check it out." Zachary said to Simon Sheng.


    Simon Sheng''s face suddenly changed, and the sweat on his forehead flowed down. He said, "This, this is the recipe of the main product of our Huang Group, which is ssified as a confidential document. You can''t show it to outsiders." "This is rted to the lives of hundreds of people. Open the safe immediately." Zachary shouted.


    Simon Sheng straightened his neck and said, "You, you have no right to check these."


    "This is Governor Su''s order. Do you want to disobey him?" Zachary shouted.


    With his face changed, Simon Sheng showed a struggle on his face and said, "Even if it''s the Governor Su''s order, we can''t check our confidential documents for no reason. This is a business seal, protected by thew. We have done our duty by cooperating with the investigation."


    Upon hearing this, even Governor Su couldn''t help but frown. This investigation was ordered by him. But if the investigation was serious, they really didn''t have any direct evidence and could thoroughly check the Huang Group.


    Seeing this, Simon Sheng became more confident and said, "I am a well-disciplined citizen. Mypany has no illegal regtions. I hope that your inspection must be in line with thew. Otherwise, even if I lost my family and property, I will make a scene in the province." This was already a threat to Governor Su.


    "It''s a joke to follow the rules. You know exactly what your Huang Group has done." Zachary sneered.


    "Nonsense. If you have no evidence, you are nder. I can sue you." Simon Sheng said.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Evidence!" Zachary sneered and said, "Since you don''t give up and want to see the evidence, I''ll show you the evidence! Sister Lim, I''m sorry to trouble you." Thest sentence was said by Zachary to Lauren.


    Hearing this, Simon Sheng couldn''t help but be stunned and his heart trembled, but then heforted himself in his heart, "This kid is deceiving me. They can''t get any evidence. It''s impossible..."


    Lauren nced at him coldly, and then took out a stack of documents from the box she brought and showed them to Governor Su and others. She exined, "This is the list document we found about our contact with Mocoo Pharmacy. From it, we can clearly see that the raw materials, forms, and even workers of Mocoo Pharmacy are all provided by Huang Group."


    "The case of Mocoo Pharmacy''s production of fake medicines has been judged. Do you think your Huang Group can get rid of such evidence?" Lauren shouted coldly.


    Simon Sheng was stunned as if he had been struck by lightning. Then he shouted, "It''s impossible. These are all fake, fake..."


    "Pull him away." Owen gave the order, and the two policemen held Simon Sheng away. Then, he looked at the supervisor of theb and said coldly, "Give me the key to the safe, or you''ll be the one to cover up the criminal."


    The supervisor was just a pure scientific researcher. He couldn''t stand the fear of the police and quickly handed over the key with a trembling hand. Then, a group of people surrounded the safe, carefully opened the safe, and found arge pile of information from it.


    Maxwell and Zachary immediately began to analyze and identify these materials. Theb fell into a tense and silent atmosphere again.


    At this moment, Simon Sheng, who had been dragged aside, had a strange smile in the corner of his eyes. He was secretly proud of himself.


    He, Simon Sheng, had been in business for so many years and had seen everything. If it was so easy for them to find the confidential document, what was the point of it? The real form and samples had been hidden in a more secret ce. As for this open safe, it only contained some information about hispany''s ordinary drugs.


    As for his nervous and excited performance just now, of course, it was to confuse and numb Zachary and others and let them think that they had found the real information. Unexpectedly, it was just a deceptive trick set by Simon Sheng. However, at the thought of the evidence just now, Simon Sheng felt a little cold in his heart. He said to himself, "Where did they get these things? We must investigate them quickly and find out this loophole."


    There were a lot of information in the safe. When Zachary checked less than a quarter of it, he felt something was wrong. Although the information was all about the drugs, it was just some ordinary drugs. It was not the information of the main drug of theirpany that Simon Sheng mentioned at all.


    "Could it be that there''s something hidden somewhere else?" Zachary was a little suspicious, and he looked around theb again.


    However, theb was too big and there were too many things in it. Unless theboratory waspletely torn down, otherwise, a piece of information could hardly be found in a random ce.


    "What should we do? Are we really going to tear down thisb?" Zachary was a little anxious.


    Not to mention that it was impossible, even if Governor Su really agreed, it would be toote to tear down theb, find the prescription, and develop the antidote. At that time, the patients would not be able to wait.


    "No, I have to think of other ways." Zachary''s mind ran quickly. Suddenly, a figure appeared in his mind. He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.

 Chapter 122

    On the phone, Zachary quickly told him the situation here and then said, "Well, hurry up. Time is of the utmost importance."


    Seeing Zachary hanging up the phone, Simon Sheng was confused. "Who is this guy contacting? Is he really able to find the location of my form? Or is he trying to y tricks on me?"


    As time went by, an hour passed. Half of the information in the safe had been checked, but still couldn''t find the form of the fake refining ointment.


    Maxwell received a phone call from the hospital''s Director Wan. In the past few hours, more than 20 patients had been infected and lived in.


    Maxwell was angry and anxious. He walked up to Simon Sheng and said solemnly, "Simon Sheng, this is not only yourpany''s business, but also the business. This is a matter of hundreds of people or even more people''s lives. I hope you can think about it carefully and hand over the form of the fake medicine immediately. It''s a life-saving thing."


    Simon Sheng remained calm and said, "I''m sorry, Maxwell. I know you''re in a hurry. But the fake medicine has nothing to do with Huang Group. I don''t have any form you want."


    "We''ve taken out all the evidence just now. Do you still want to deny it?" Maxwell said angrily.


    "I have a skeptical attitude towards the authenticity of the evidence. Before the official verdict of the court, I will not admit the crime of nder." Simon Sheng said with a serious face, as if he had nothing to do with him.


    "You... you dare to tell your conscience that the fake medicine has nothing to do with you." Maxwell shouted angrily, "Do you know that because of your selfish interests, hundreds of people will die innocent, and their ghosts will always shout in your ear?"


    Simon Sheng''s face changed slightly, and then he said, "Maxwell, I''m also very sad about the patient. However, I''m sorry that I can''t do anything about it." "You..." Maxwell was so angry that his head was in a whirl. His body shook and he was about to fall.


    Zachary stepped forward and quickly held up Maxwell. He said, "Maxwell, don''t be angry. My friend will be here soon. If hees, he will find the prescription."


    Upon hearing this, Simon Sheng narrowed his eyes and a sharp light shed in his eyes. His heart beat violently, but his face still suppressed the surging emotions in his heart. With a calm expression, he said, "Boy, don''t put on a show in front of me. I, Simon Sheng, have a clear conscience. It''s useless to me to y such a shameless trick."


    At this moment, a harsh braking sound was heard outside theb. Zachary''s heart skipped a beat and he immediately went up to meet it.


    As a result, everyone looked over at the same time. A thin man came in with Zachary. The man was not tall. He swayed his way, which made him look a little feminine.


    However, when people saw his cheeks, they couldn''t help but exim. Because his handsome face was much more beautiful than that of many women. For a time, many women''s eyes were filled with envy and jealousy.


    "Gilbert, I''m sorry to trouble you." Zachary did not call his nickname in front of outsiders, but said to him.


    "Don''t worry!" Gilbert nodded and walked up to Simon Sheng. He didn''t say a word and just looked at him quietly.


    Being looked at by a man who was even more beautiful than a woman, a strange feeling welled up in Simon Sheng''s heart, and he almost got gooseflesh.


    "Can a sissy find out the secrets as long as I look at me? It''s impossible. It must be Zachary who is deliberately mystifying." Simon Sheng hinted in his heart.


    But the handsome man didn''t do anything else. He just looked at him quietly, and even his eyes didn''t move.


    The atmosphere suddenly became quiet and strange. Everyone looked at all this in confusion, but they did not dare to break the silence.


    At this moment, time seemed to slow down. When Simon Sheng felt that his scalp was about to be lifted, the handsome man finally moved and walked around theb quickly. Then he constantly knocked on and knocked on some ces, listening to the sounding from inside.


    In the end, a quarter of an hourter, Gilbert smiled and nodded to Zachary, saying, "I know where I am."


    Zachary breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Sorry to trouble you."


    Upon hearing this, Simon Sheng''s heart almost jumped out of his throat. His eyes were round and round, but he kept hinting himself in his heart, "It''s impossible to find them. They are deliberately mystifying." However, Gilbert looked at him with a charming smile. He pointed to a certain wall and said, "Here."


    The policemen, who had been waiting by the side for a long time, immediately came to the position that Gilbert pointed out and began to cut the wall and dig holes.


    After saying that, Gilbert turned his head again and showed a charming smile to Simon Sheng. He pointed to another ce again and said, "Here."


    The police immediately came forward and began to tear down things.


    In this way, every time Gilbert pointed to a position, he turned his head and smiled at Simon Sheng, and then continued to point out the next position. In theb, as Gilbert moved, he fell into a strange cycle.


    In the eyes of Simon Sheng, the smile of the handsome man became more and more strange, more and more ferocious, and finally turned into a devil''s smile. He felt dizzy and his eyes could not help beating.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! Gilbert once again smiled charmingly at him, and then pointed out a ce. At this moment, Simon Sheng''s eyes twitched violently.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    At this moment, the charming smile on Gilbert''s face suddenly disappeared. He stood upright and his temperament changed. From a gentle flower to a sharp dagger. He strode towards a nk wall and threw a punch.


    With a loud bang, the wall was broken, revealing a hole. Inside the hole, there was a silver safe box.


    "Found it!" Gilbert smiled.


    The smile stunned almost everyone present. Just now, they were confused by Gilbert''s strange behavior, but now, this sissy, who looked weak, smashed the wall with one punch, which made them even more shocked. However, at this moment, it was Simon Sheng who was even more frightened. He screamed and copsed on the ground, his eyes full of disbelief. "This, this is impossible. How could you find him?"


    "Report, the safe has a password lock." The policeman who checked the case took out the safe and reported.


    Owen''s gaze fell on Simon Sheng and shouted, "Tell me, what''s the password?"


    Simon Sheng was sweating profusely. He shook his head violently and muttered, "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    "You..." Owen was so angry that he was about to fight.


    But he was stopped by Zachary. He pointed to Gilbert, who was walking toward the safe, and said, "Owen, it depends on my friend. He has a solution."

 Chapter 123

    As a result, in the eyes of everyone, Gilbert walked to the safe and gently buckled it a few times. Then he took out a thin iron wire and fiddled with it a few times. Finally, he took out a slender iron stick and stuffed it into the keyhole. "Crack!"


    A momentter, with a clear sound, the safe door opened. There was a stack of documents and dozens of samples in it. Maxwell and Zachary immediately rushed over and quickly took out the materials and samples to check and analyze.


    Soon, Zachary found out that these were the research materials for refining ointment. The main form was exactly the same as the one he used for Body Tempering ointment in theboratory of Medical University Jimmy. However, different kinds of herbs were added. It seemed that they had developed the data for refining ointment.


    After a while, Zachary fixed his eyes on the information with the number twenty-seven sample. He checked it carefully and made a further analysis of the sample. Zachary soon confirmed that the counterfeit medicine form of Mocoo Pharmacy was exactly the same as that of the twenty-seven sample.


    "Yes, I found it. That''s it." Zachary said excitedly.


    "Go back right now and develop the antidote. The patient is more important," Governor Su said quickly. Zachary, Maxwell, and the others immediately put away the information and were ready to leave.


    At this time, Owen gave an order and shouted, "Take Simon Sheng back."


    Simon Sheng immediately shouted, "You can''t take me away. This is the information on our internal research on drugs. Even if it''s the same as the form of Mocoo Pharmacy''s medicine, it doesn''t mean anything. It''s just a coincidence." "You''re still arguing. Take him away." Owen gave him a disgusted look.


    "I have already notified the media andwyer. Although you are the mayor, you can''t take me away without filling in the case." It seemed that Simon Sheng was really well prepared.


    ording to Owen''s character, no matter how cunning Simon Sheng was, he could just take him away directly. But at this moment, when Governor Su was here, it was not easy for him to carry out such a vition of the rules. Simon Sheng felt as if he had caught a life-saving straw. He hurriedly said, "I want to inform mywyer. I demand that my own rights and rights are guaranteed. You can''t take me away now." Owen frowned and his eyes were cold.


    At this moment, Zachary turned around, looked at him coldly and said, "It seems that if I don''t nail you to death, you won''t give up. Listen to what it is."


    A recording pen was handed into Zachary''s hand by Lauren, and then the voice rang out.


    "I''ve prepared it for you. I''ll give you three days to kill Zachary. I want his life."Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "You''re asking me to die."


    "It''s better for you to die than die with your son. I advise you to think it over."


    "Simon Sheng, you''re not a human being."


    "Save your energy. I helped you escape from the police''s arrest, not to let you scold me, but to kill the boy for me. Ist stressed that I want Zachary''s life. If I fail, you know the consequences."


    -----


    "It''s you who sent George to assassinate me." Zachary said in a cold voice, "Or, the whole thing was arranged by you."


    "In order to defeat our Wonderzac Group, you developed the Body Tempering ointment of fake medicine, and then pretended to help George to set up thepany to produce the medicine. In the end, you abandoned Colin and sent him to prison, forcing George to the dead end. Then you threatened him to kill me. If I was killed by a wanted criminal and the other party had a grudge against me, everyone would take it for granted. Then you, Simon Sheng, can stay out of this. Your conspiracy is really deep!"


    "How did you..." Simon Sheng looked dull. What Zachary said was a good show directed by him and also a foreshadowing for Huang Group to annex Wonderzac Group.


    "You are talking nonsense. I don''t know what you mean. All this has nothing to do with me." Simon Sheng struggled to exin.


    "You''re still arguing." Lauren snorted, and then took out a stack of photos and materials. She fell in front of him and said, "Help the fugitive run away, buy killers, and buy guns and grenades. Any of these can make you doomed eternally." The anger in Owen''s eyes was about to spurt out as he looked at those fresh evidence. He yelled, "Arrest them and bring them back!"


    After handcuffs, Simon Sheng was taken to the police car by two policemen and roared away.


    Since Zachary and Maxwell wanted to develop the antidote, they immediately rushed back. While Governor Su and Zhang Donghua stayed for the time being to deal with the affairs on the scene.


    Governor Su looked around and finally fixed his eyes on Gilbert. He asked, "You''re Zachary''s friend. How did you do that?"


    Hearing Governor Su''s question, many people, especially the police, immediately turned their heads curiously. They wanted to know how the handsome man found the safe hiding spot in such a short time. Gilbert smiled and said, "It''s just a small plot."


    "Because of my work, I will pay much attention to people''s character and habits. People who have different personalities will hide things differently. So at the beginning, I stared at him just to find out his character habits and find ces where people like him like to hide things."


    "You can tell where he''s hiding just by his habit?" Governor Su found it hard to believe.


    Gilbert smiled and said, "Of course not. There is a difference between personality and habit, but it is also vague. It can only be used as a reference to get a rough range. I stared at him for a long time, in fact, the main purpose is to put pressure on him and make him nervous."


    "I''m getting nervous..." Governor Su seemed to have thought of something.


    Gilbert continued, "Once a person gets nervous, it''s easy to reveal a w. Later, I smiled at him every time I pointed to a ce, in order to improve his tension. The more nervous he is, the more easily his expression will reveal a w. So I observed his expression every time, and each time I pointed to the ce where he really hid things. Until the end, when I pointed to that position, the expression on his face changed greatly, so I knew that the position I pointed at was not wrong."


    "So that''s how it is. It''s a superb psychological skill!" Governor Su eximed.


    Then he looked at Gilbert and said, "I don''t know if you are interested. Go to the provincial criminal investigation team and be a consultant. I can promise you..." Governor Su met some talents and wanted to recruit them. Gilbert smiled and waved his hand, then slightly lifted his clothes, revealing a sign.


    Governor Su sighed and said, "In that case, I''ll say no more." In his heart, he was extremely curious. He didn''t expect that this person was from the military. However, Zachary knew people from the military. It seemed that it was not so simple! "If you''re fine, Governor Su, I''ll take my leave." Gilbert took his leave and left.


    Then, the group of people dealt with the things on the scene, sealed up the whole Huang Group, and returned.

 Chapter 124

    After going back, Zachary, Maxwell and others immediately began to analyze the form of the fake medicine, and then developed the antidote. They did not have time to rest.


    The form was casually put together on the basis of Zachary''s form, so if Zachary knew the extra raw materials, he could apply the antidote to the disease and give out the antidote form. Soon, Zachary wrote several prescriptions ording to his own thoughts and handed them over to other members of the expert panel for cooking and experiments to find the most suitable antidote prescription.


    In the end, after more than ten hours of work, Zachary finally confirmed that it was the best and the most effective prescription. Regardless of thete night, Zachary immediately called Owen and asked him to arrange for people to arrange forrge-scale production of the antidote.


    Half an hourter, Owen called back. However, the news he brought was not very good, because there were not manypanies that used traditional Chinese medicine to produce medicine in Ludington City. Moreover, it was a special task in an emergency, and few people couldplete it.


    Therefore, Owen made dozens of phone calls and contacted dozens of pharmaceuticalpanies. He tried to persuade and threaten them, but none of them epted the task in the end.


    Because in their eyes, this kind of task was a hot potato. Because time was limited, the prescription was also brand new. If it was produced, the production line must be transformed and adjusted. And even if it was tested, the production could bepleted. The demand for this antidote was only this batch, and after the use of it, there would be no production again. Therefore, the factory production line had to be adjusted back.


    This kind of torture, for the production nt, was undoubtedly a loss of both time and money. Even if they could earn some benefits from the reputation, it would be based on the fact that the production of the antidote was fine. If the production process was wrong, and the antidote had some problems, at that time, they would not even get a good reputation for curing the illness and saving the lives, and would be shut down for examination.


    It was also because of so many factors and considerations that the Chinese medicinepany, which didn''t have too many of them, didn''t want to ept this hot potato.


    In theb, the members of the expert panel couldn''t help but be silent. They didn''t expect that the antidote developed by them overnight was rejected because they were afraid of responsibility. For a moment, many people were so angry that they began to curse.


    As the leader of the expert team, Maxwell was the first to calm down and said, "Calm down, everyone. The most important thing now is to find a suitable factory as soon as possible. People can''t stay sick for too long."


    Hearing this, there was a lot of discussion going on below.


    "Maxwell, did someone from the Chun Hall ask about it?" Someone said.


    "Yes, it''s very suitable for them toe back to Healler Hall to produce this antidote. They have enough experience in Chinese medicine production, and they have enough raw materials and have arge scale of production. They should be able to produce the antidote soon," someone immediately echoed.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    "Yes, and they usually have a lot of prescriptions when they go back to Healler Hall. We just added a new prescription, so it shouldn''t bete. Moreover, it''s also a good thing for them to be famous when they go back to Healler Hall," someone nodded and said.


    In the midst of the discussion, Maxwell nodded and immediately dialed Healler Hall''s number. The person who answered the call was Zane, the current governor of Healler Hall. Maxwell quickly told them about the situation here, hoping that they could go back to Healler Hall to take over the production of this antidote.


    Unexpectedly, after listening to Maxwell''s words, Zane was silent for a while and then said, "Maxwell, we are also clear about what you said. But unfortunately, the raw materials we have recently returned to Healler Hall are rtively short. And you know, it''s New Year''s time. We are working overtime. If we want to join the new production task now, I''m afraid it will be a little difficult. Maxwell, you''d better ask other factories." Everyone was obviously aware that this was Zane''s answer, and their faces immediately turned red with anger.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Maxwell suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "Director Lee, we have contacted other cars. But there are also difficulties, and their experience and scale are not as suitable as yours. Director Lee, you can think about it again!" Zane was silent for a while and said, "Maxwell, I''m ttered. We have some experience in returning to Healler Hall, but for this kind of newly developed medicine, everyone''s experience is the same from the beginning to the end. On the contrary, we are too big to turn around. It''s not as convenient as some smallpanies." Zane was still refusing.


    "Director Lee, this is a good thing for both the people and the country. Don''t worry about the production price. With Owen of the municipal partymittee as a guarantee, your money will definitely not be reduced. Moreover, this is also a great benefit for your reputation of returning to Healler Hall." Maxwell advised.


    "Of course I''m not worried about money. It''s just that it''s a matter of great importance. I''m afraid that it''ll be difficult for us to get back to Healler Hall. Please find someone else, Maxwell!" Zane hung up the phone directly.


    All of a sudden, everyone in theb was so angry that their faces turned red. They couldn''t wait to rush over and curse Zane along the telephone wire.


    Some people even swore directly.


    "It''s really not a good thing to go back to Healler Hall. When doing business, they would save the dead and help the injured. No matter how loud the slogan of supporting the country is. Now, when they really need to save the dead and help the injured, they just refused to do so."


    "Before long, at the meeting of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association, I must reveal the scandal of the Lee family in the meeting."


    "That''s right. At that time, Bruno, the old guy, will give up his position as the vice president. This kind of immoral guy doesn''t deserve to stay in the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association."


    .....


    Looking at the angry crowd, Zachary, who had been silent, stood up and said, "The patient''s condition is more important. Everyone, I have an idea."


    The main credit for the development of this antidote was almost all on Zachary''s own. Therefore, when he opened his mouth, everyone quickly quieted down and looked at him.


    "I''m going to let Wonderzac Group produce the antidote. However, the size of Wonderzac Group is limited, and its growth is not as high as those big pharmaceuticalpanies. Therefore, I also asked you to put pressure on a batch of antidotes in theboratory and take them for the patients who are seriously ill first. I''ll go and arrange the matters of Wonderzac Group." Zachary said solemnly.


    Su Mo''s words stunned the crowd, and they immediately started to discuss.


    "The production scale of the Wonderzac Group is notrge. There is only one kind of refining ointment in the product. If it is used to produce the antidote, I am afraid that the production of refining ointment will be greatly affected. It may even affect the order and cargo of the Wonderzac Group. Dr. Ching, you don''t have to bear this loss alone."


    "Yes, Dr. Ching! Returning to Healler Hall is not loyal to friends, but it doesn''t mean that other factories are the same. Let''s contact some factories to have a try."


    .....


    "Don''t talk too much, I know your good intentions. But now that life is in danger, we can save your lives. It doesn''t matter if we lose a little money. Let''s act immediately," Zachary said solemnly.


    Everyone nodded, with a look of admiration and solemnity on their faces.


    Zachary said hello to Maxwell and immediately went back to Wonderzac Group.

 Chapter 125

    With Zachary''s personal guidance and Lauren''s help, the production line of the Wonderzac Group was soonpleted and the production of the antidote was done.


    At the same time, the first batch of antidote in the hospital had also been produced and taken to the seriously ill patients.


    In this way, after three days, the Wonderzac Group went all out and produced a total of 100, 000 antidote, which was handed over to the municipal partymittee. Owen personally took charge of it to cure all the patients in the hospital. In addition, he also strengthened the TV news advertisement and called on those who had bought the body-tempering ointment of Mocoo Pharmacy Medical Company toe to the city to get the antidote for free.


    A weekter, the disease that caused Ludington City to fall into a panic and desperate state was finally wiped out by the concerted efforts of everyone. The whole city was full of joy and excitement, and almost everyone had a smile on their faces.


    As the main developer of this antidote and the production unit of the antidote, Zachary and Wonderzac Group were warmly weed by everyone, and the sales of the refining ointment suddenly increased by more than 30%. At the gate of the Wonderzac Group, patients who got sick and left the hospital almost every day, with silk banners and flowers to express their gratitude.


    In such a warm atmosphere, as the chiefmander of the gue, Governor Su could finally let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Governor Su, we have solved this crisis perfectly this time. Thanks to yourmand of the overall situation, we seeded in resisting the disease. You see, we have prepared a celebration. It will be held tomorrow morning. I hope you cane forward and participate in it." Zhang Donghua came up to Governor Su with a smile and said.


    Governor Su frowned and said calmly, "I won''t attend this kind of meeting. I''ve been out for so long, and the work in the province is still waiting for me!"


    Zhang Donghua quickly said, "Governor Su, if you don''t attend this celebration, you won''t be able to do it. This time, the hero, especially Dr. Ching Zachary, is waiting for you to present the award!"


    "Well!" Governor Su hesitated and said, "Then let''s go. We can''t let the meritorious officials who cure diseases and save people feel disappointed. But it can''t be too long."


    "Yes, yes. I will arrange it properly." Zhang Dongchen said quickly and then left.


    In the corridor, he let out a long sigh of relief. This time, Huang Group was investigated because of the fake drug incident, which made him break out in a cold sweat. He had fought against Owen before and obviously defended the attitude of Huang Group. But it was very obvious. If someone knew that he had a secret collusion with Simon Sheng, he might lose his position as the secretary of the municipal partymittee.


    However, a week had passed. Huang Group had been sealed up, and Simon and Fabian and his son had been transferred to the police office. There was no relevant evidence exposed, which made Zhang Dong feel relieved. If this celebration was well held and Governor Su was happy, perhaps this matter would be over. This was also the reason why Zhang Dong was keen on this celebration.


    After calming down, Zhang Dong took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, saying, "Principal Wu and Governor Su, I''ll take care of it. The celebration meeting will be held in your Ludington City Medical University. It''s a great honor!"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Vann, I, n, will never forget your kindness. I will definitely finish the record of your Young Master entering the school." On the other side of the phone, it was the ttering voice of n, the president of the Medical University. While Han was on the phone, in the office, the governor, Su Yuanzhi, gently licked his fingers on the armrest and said unhappily, "Han, don''t do anything serious."


    On the opposite side of him, Owen Dexi frowned and browsed through the information in his hand, saying, "Governor Su, the information found from Huang Group this time is extremely limited. There are only some vague indirect evidence. I''m afraid it will be a little difficult to overthrow Zhang Donghua with those materials."


    Su Yuanzhi frowned, sighed softly and said, "Yes, a secretary of the municipal partymittee is an official of the deputy provincial government. Even I have no right to withdraw his position at will. However, I can''t let this kind of ck sheep continue to stay in his position to hurt people. Owen, please investigate the Huang Group again and see if you can find any direct evidence."


    "Alright, I''ll be right there!" Owen nodded and then left.


    In order to treat the patient and make the antidote, Zachary spent a lot of energy these days. He rested at home for a while. After recovering his strength, he went to see Simon and Fabian with Owen''s permission. He wanted to get more information from them. After all, Zhang Dong hadn''t been killed yet.


    Even if Huang Group copsed, there was actually a coincidence. If it weren''t for those iron witnesses that appeared in time, Simon Sheng would never admit his crime so easily. If he dragged it down, not only would he not be convicted, but it would also affect the development of the antidote.


    As for how he got those pieces of evidence, it had to be said that Simon Sheng had his own reasons. This guy had schemed against George and forced him to assassinate Zachary. He thought everything was under his control.


    When he forgot that George was only a careless hooligan on the surface, but after all, he had been in Jianghu for more than ten years, so he had rich experience. Therefore, when Simon Sheng threatened him with his son, George, who was full of hatred, began to prepare.


    He kept all the evidence that he and Simon Sheng had done illegal things in secret and kept them in a room in the hotel. As for the key to the room, it was the key he had brought with him at that time. After Zachary asked Dick to take the key away first, Lauren soon found the evidence based on the key and clues that George had hidden. This was the scene when she sent the evidence in time.


    He didn''t get anything useful from Simon Sheng and his son. When Zachary came back, he received a phone call from Maxwell, indicating that a celebration meeting would be held one day, and he was asked to participate. Originally, Zachary didn''t like this kind of formal meeting, but Maxwell said that Governor Su and the leaders of all walks of life in Ludington City would attend it and would award him a prize. Therefore, Zachary had to agree.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    At 9:30 the next morning, there was a lively scene in Ludington City Medical University. The bright red banner was hanging everywhere on the campus, and the reporters who heard the news were also early prepared. They set up the equipment to look for the best angle and position.


    There was still half an hour before the meeting began. The stadium was already full of people, but there were only two rows of seats in front of the rostrum, which were VIP seats for important figures.


    As for Principal n, who was busy with the celebration, he told the students to follow discipline and remember everything they should say. He also gave a red envelope to the reporters to remind them of the achievements of Ludington City Medical University in this action to fight against the gue.


    In such a busy and lively scene, it was ten o''clock, and the celebration ceremony officially began.

 Chapter 126

    At the start of the celebration, Zachary, as the greatest hero in the battle against the gue, was naturally invited to the rostrum. He sat in the middle of the two seats next to Governor Su.


    In the beginning, there were all kinds of speech and arguments to summarize the performances of the disease. These nonsense, after being talked by n for more than half an hour, finally stopped reluctantly under Governor Su''s impatient eyes.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Then came the speech of the leaders. Governor Su, as the highest leader present, made a simple speech, and then Zhang Donghua, Owen, and Maxwell, who was the leader of the expert team, spoke respectively.


    After these words, not only the students who were pulled over, but also the reporters who were shooting also felt drowsy. After all, the content of these stories were almost all well-known to everyone. There was nothing new. The following content finally made everyone a little interested. That was the representative of Ludington City''s pharmaceutical industry, his analysis and opinion on the disease this time.


    As the Director of a hospital in the city, Director Wan spoke first, which was quite normal and had little new ideas. However, at the end of the meeting, he emphasized Zachary''s personal supply, so he praised Zachary greatly. Then, a few more people in the pharmaceutical industry spoke. Then, the person who spoke turned to Zane, the representative of Healler Hall.


    Looking at Zane, Maxwell and the members of the specialist team suddenly looked gloomy and their eyes were full of disdain.


    Zane turned a blind eye to these things and began to talk with a smile on his face.


    "This time, the fever disease attacked Ludington City, bringing great pain to the people of Ludington City. Finally, relying on the efforts of everyone and the magic of traditional Chinese medicine, we finally seeded in winning this war against the disease. In this war, we returned to Healler Hall as thergest representative of traditional Chinese medicine in Ludington City, and we yed a great role."


    "At the beginning of the disease, we went back to Healler Hall and received a case, providing valuable experience and data for the following treatment. Later, when the disease broke out, we were invited to attend an expert consultation and put forward our own precious suggestions. In the final process of making the antidote, we went back to Healler Hall to give full y to our self-sacrificial spirit and organized the raw materials toy a foundation for the rapid production of the antidote."


    Listening to these shameless self-praise, Maxwell and several other members of the expert panel were so angry that their faces were going to turn green.


    One of them couldn''t help but say in a cold voice, "Director Lee, it''s Dr. Ching''s Wonderzac Group that produced the antidote. Wonderzac Group suffered a loss of millions of yuan and quickly produced the antidote. I don''t know what you''re going back to Healler Hall for!"


    Zane''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that someone would refuse him on the spot. He red at the man, but then he smiled and exined, "Professor Wang, you can''t say that. Although the antidote is produced by the Wonderzac Group, after all, it needs a lot of raw materials. As thergest raw material of traditional Chinese medicine in Ludington City, we go back to Healler Hall. Without our organization''s distribution, the Wonderzac Group can''t buy enough raw materials so quickly."


    This guy was really shameless. He took the irrelevant credit to himself.


    Even Zachary was furious when he heard that. He didn''t expect that Zane dared to say that. He snorted and said, "The medicine supply of our Wonderzac Group is a special channel for the military. It has nothing to do with Ludington City''s market."


    Such a sentence made Zane''s face suddenly fall, and his face looked a little ugly.


    And the keen reporters immediately caught the news point and began to shoot desperately.


    There were even reporters who had good news. They immediately asked, "Director Lee, what Dr. Ching said is true? If it is true, then the production of the antidote has nothing to do with youing back to Healler Hall. Can you see what you did just now as a fake publicity and take credit for it?"


    Zane''s face was livid. He said, "I don''t know the source of the information provided by Wonderzac Group, but the production of the antidote has something to do with our return to Healler Hall. It''s undeniable."


    The words were not confident enough, and the reporters had to continue to ask. But Zane gave n a wink. n understood and immediately said, "Don''t disturb Director Lee''s speech, and it will affect the order of the conference." "Humph!" But at this moment, Professor Wang, who questioned him, snorted, took out a recording pen, pressed the y button, and said, "Shame on you. Listen, this is the ''leg contribution'' made by the Healler Hall during the production of antidote."


    As the recording pen was yed, the people present clearly heard the dialogue that Maxwell was eager to ask for. However, Zane rejected it with all means of action.


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion in the stadium. Even the students below began to point fingers at Zane. Whispers rang out in the stadium.


    Zane didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. He even stuck out his neck and said, "That was just a misunderstanding, but we didn''t have the actual conditions for the production of antidote at that time. Generally speaking, we went back to Healler Hall and yed a great role in fighting the fever problem of ElGery, we."


    This time, before he could finish speaking, another recording pen rang from Owen''s hand.


    The conversation was that in the hospital at that time, Governor Su asked them to go back to Healler Hall to dy the patient''s condition. As a result, Zane and Vernon were afraid of being med and went forward to refuse the dialogue. This conversation suddenly made theughter all over the arena be a deafening boo.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Some people shouted directly, "What sh*t credit? It''s all fake. When you went back to the case at the gate of Healler Hall, you were driven out because you didn''t have enough money. It was Dr. Ching who arrived in time, which saved the patient''s life. You still have the face to say that it''s your credit for returning to Healler Hall. How shameless you are."


    "To do things is to be afraid of admitting responsibility, but to receive credit is so active. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless person."


    "Shameless businessman, scum in the medical field! Get out of Ludington City!"


    "What the hell are you talking about going back to Healler Hall? It''s so expensive, and it doesn''t work well. Don''t go to see them and let them close down."


    Suddenly, the scene turned into a round of begging against Zane. All kinds of cursing and mocking made Zane''s face turn extremely pale. Ayer of sweat oozed from his forehead, and finally, he ran off the stage in disgrace. However, the enthusiastic reporters would not let him leave so easily. Someone directly chased after him with the machine.


    Governor Su looked at the chaotic venue and frowned slightly. He said lightly, "In the future, businessmen with bad conduct have to improve their management and restrictions so that such people don''te out to hurt people." As Governor Su spoke, the stadium gradually quieted down and returned to normal order. The next few representatives and experts also sped up and soon finished their speech.

 Chapter 127

    Finally, everyone''s eyes were focused on the protagonist Zachary. As the host, n looked at the center of the rostrum with a smile on his face and said, "Governor Su, please present your award to Dr. Ching, Zachary, for our greatest contribution to fighting the disease this time."


    Suddenly, a burst of apuse sounded, and the whole gymnasium suddenly became lively. The cheers and whistles sounded, and the cameras all aimed at Zachary.


    Zachary stood up with a smile on his face. Governor Su also smiled. He took a golden trophy and a check card from the hostess and handed them to Zachary. Then he said to everyone, "Dr. Ching, in the process of fighting the disease, he left me alone. For the patient''s sleepless, he was willing to bear millions of losses. He struggled hard and finally took away 325 patients from death. He also defeated the Burning Powder, which was known as the top ten terminal disease in Africa, and created a miracle in the medical world."


    "In order to praise Dr. Ching''s noble behavior, the provincial partymittee and the Ludington City Committee have jointly decided to grant Zachary the honorary title of ''white-robed guard'' of Dr. Ching Zachary, and give him 800, 000 yuan as a reward. Dr. Ching is a role model no matter which profession it is!"


    After that, Governor Su patted Zachary''s shoulder affectionately and said with a chuckle, "Not bad! Work hard. I have faith in you."


    "Thank you, Governor Su!" Zachary nodded and smiled.


    Then, there was a burst of shing shlights and camera clicking sound.


    "Finally, please tell us something about it, Dr. Ching," n said loudly.


    Suddenly, a burst of apuse and cheers almost overturned the roof of the stadium.


    Zachary looked at the crowd below and said, "To be honest, I personally prefer not to give up the title of meritorious hero."


    Zachary''s words suddenly stunned everyone, and their faces were full of curiosity and astonishment.


    "Because this gue waspletely caused by man-made disasters. If it weren''t for some businessmen who produced these fake and inferior medicines, causing the users to get sick for no reason, then this big disaster that made Ludington City sad and shocked would never happen at all. At this moment, I am bold enough to ask you to think about whether we have any dereliction of duty in this man-made disaster."


    "It''s a fraud. It''s a channel merchant who didn''t report it. Or the media failed to supervise it. I think we can find out why."


    "But in the final analysis, there is only one reason behind these reasons, that is, the evil in our hearts. The ancients have a good nature at the beginning, but now in this society, there are too many of us, but because of money, power, disregard, and all kinds of evil, we have lost the most essential good in our hearts."


    "So, I hope that everyone here, I hope that we can reflect on it and regain our inner kindness, so that the disaster caused by such a disaster will never happen again. Thank you all!" Zachary bowed and left.


    There was a burst of silence below, and the whole venue fell into silence. It was not until a momentter that the people who were deep in thought finally realized what was going on. They pped their hands hard, and they did not notice that their palms were red. They shouted desperately, and even their hoarse voices did not stop. Even many students were so excited that their eyes were red and their tears were shining.


    The warm apuse and cheerssted for five or six minutes before it slowly stopped.


    Finally, n walked up to the stage and said, "Dr. Ching''s words just now were so well-done. To have a person like Dr. Ching is the pride of our province, Ludington City, and the pride of our medicine University. Our medicine University is so proud that we can cultivate such a student."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Zachary was going to leave, but when he heard n''s words, he couldn''t help frowning.


    He looked at n coldly, got up and said, "I''m sorry. I was fired by the doctor of Chinese Medicine. I''m not a student of Chinese Medicine for a long time."


    n had thought that in such an exciting atmosphere, Zachary would not say anything if he said that on purpose. But he didn''t expect that he was so heartless. He immediately said embarrassingly, "Although he is so, he used to be a student of our University of Chinese Medicine. Of course, if you are willing, the gate of our University of Chinese Medicine will be open for you at any time."


    Zachary said coldly, "I will never go back to the University of Chinese Medicine with your teachers, Principal Wu and Jimmy, because it''s a shame of the University of Chinese Medicine!"


    "Uh!" n was so angry that blue veins stood out on his head, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The keen reporter found the key points and asked in a hurry.


    "Dr. Ching, may I ask if there is any inside story about you being expelled from the hospital?"


    "Dr. Ching, do you have any grudge against Principal Wu and Mr. Yan? Why did you say that?"


    Faced with the reporter''s question, Zachary''s face was cold and he said mercilessly, "At that time, I developed refining ointment at school. n and Jimmy wanted to force me to get my form, but I disagreed. They took revenge and fired me. Later, on the day of the press conference of our Wonderzac Group, they took my form and dered that they were the ones who developed it. They wanted to take my personal results."


    "Even in this counterfeit drug case, the original form of the Huang Group''s counterfeit drug came out of their hands and was developed and developed by the Huang Group. It can be said that the two of them can''t get rid of the disease this time."


    Zachary''s words caused a stir in the crowd and almost caused the reporters to burst into an uproar.


    Even Governor Su''s face fell immediately. He said in a deep voice, "Owen, I''ll leave this matter to you to investigate! As a result, report it to me and I''ll pay attention to it."


    Owen nodded in agreement and then cast a cold gaze at n.


    Governor Su''s words made n almost faint as if he had been struck by lightning.


    He originally wanted to make use of Zachary''s fame and contribution in this celebration to earn some fame and credit for himself and the medicalmunity. But he didn''t expect that he would make a fool of himself and let Zachary expose his previous scandal. Moreover, it was in front of Governor Su, which made it almost impossible for him to turn the world around.


    Thinking that he couldn''t keep his position as the headmaster, n felt dizzy and his whole body was going to copse. His fat body softened and he fell directly on the rostrum.


    Under the stage, Vincent''s face was also livid, and his whole person was stunned. Once his father fell, he, who usually acted as a tyrant in school, would suffer a lot.


    At the thought of the miserable scene in the future, Vincent''s heart was filled with hatred. He gritted his teeth and took out a dagger. He suddenly rushed to the stage and stabbed Zachary in the chest. He said fiercely, "You ruined my house and you ruined me. I will kill you."


    Zachary looked coldly at the dagger that was approaching him quickly. He raised his right leg and kicked Vincent''s wrist. The dagger in his hand flew out in an instant, and then kicked his heart. He was sent flying and fell heavily on the ground, with a mouthful of blood in his mouth.


    Before he could move, he was held down by the police who rushed over and took him away with handcuffs.


    n''s eyes were almost cracked, and he couldn''t wait to rush to Zachary and fight him to the death. However, when Zachary red at him coldly, the heat in his heart dissipated. Greedy people were often afraid of death.


    The scene of the farce made everyone on the VIP seats unable to sit still. They got up one after another and were ready to leave.


    Zachary also turned around and was about to leave. But at this moment, a miserable cry suddenly sounded, "Save, save my son!"

 Chapter 128

    Following the voice, they saw a fashionable middle-aged woman and an old man in a Chinese tunic suit rushing over. Among them, there was a 15 or 16-year-old teenager lying on a stretcher. "Zhang Donghua, Zhang Donghua,e here quickly!" The middle-aged woman shouted.


    Zhang Donghua, who was standing beside Governor Su and preparing to leave with him, couldn''t help frowning. He turned around and saw the middle-aged woman. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "What are you doing here? Why aren''t you leaving yet?"


    Before the middle-aged woman could speak, the old man next to her suddenly swore, "Son of a bitch, you talk to your wife like this. If anything happens to my grandson, I''ll take revenge on you."


    "Dad, why are you here? What''s wrong with Zhang Kai?" Hearing that it was about his son, Zhang Dong had to pay attention to him.


    "Donghua, save your son. He''s dying." The middle-aged woman cried.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Zhang Dong looked anxiously at the stretcher in the middle of the two people and saw the young man lying on it. At this moment, he was only wearing a thinyer of patient clothes, but he was still tearing the clothes and shouting for warmth. On the exposed skin of the young man, there were pieces of red spots. Many of the spots were scratched by the young man, and the mixture of pus and blood flowed out.


    "El sses fever!" Seeing this, Zhang Dong eximed. He stared at the middle-aged woman, who was also his wife, and shouted, "How did he get El sses heat? What''s going on?"


    "Let''s talk about these thingster. Let''s save her first!" Next to them, the old man in a Chinese tunic suit shouted.


    The middle-aged woman suddenly burst into tears again and said, "Zhang Donghua, hurry up, let Dr. Ching save Kathy."


    Zhang Donghua was also anxious at this moment. He didn''t care about all the unhappy things with Zachary. He quickly stepped forward and said to Zachary, "Dr. Ching, look at my son, he."


    Zachary had already walked over with a frown when he heard the name "Eleven thermal patient". Because of the distribution of the antidote, all the patients in Ludington City had recovered from the fever problem. Now, another patient suddenly appeared, and Zachary was also quite surprised.


    "Hurry up, save my son." Seeing Zacharying over, the middle-aged woman urged him in a hurry.


    Zachary frowned slightly and didn''t say anything. He walked to the stretcher and felt the young man''s pulse. Then he applied silver needles to his body''s pus. After checking it, his face suddenly changed and said, "How did he get sick? Tell me quickly."


    The middle-aged woman quickly said, "Half a month ago, the child''s grandmother brought some ointment from the countryside, saying that it was for building up the body and let Chi''er take it. I didn''t allow it at that time, but the child''s grandmother insisted on Chi''er taking it. After taking it for a few days, it did have some effect."


    "Is it possible that Kai''er took the refining ointment made by Mocoo Pharmacy Country? How can you do that?" Zhang Donghua''s eyes almost popped out.


    The middle-aged woman said, "It''s your mother''s fault. If she hadn''t insisted on letting Chi''er take it, and if she hadn''t lost the ointment, how could I have not discovered it? Chi''er wouldn''t have be like this. It''s all your mother''s fault." Zhang Donghua was also anxious. He didn''t expect that his son''s illness was caused by his mother. He was angry and anxious at once. Looking at the old man next to him, heined, "Dad, how many times have I told you? Don''t live in the countryside. Don''t bring those dirty things from the countryside to the children. Now it''s better to bring the fake medicines back to the children. It''s true."


    The old man''s face was not good either. He shouted, "Son of bitch, what are you talking about? You grew up by eating something from the countryside! Your mother also had a good intention. When she learned about the situation, she regretted being hospitalized. Now you me her foring. Don''t you me me too? me us for giving birth to you unfilial son!"


    "Dad, why are you saying this now?" In public, quarreling with his family. Zhang Dong felt a little embarrassed. He quickly changed the subject and said, "Dad, Kathy''s illness is more important. Don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Zhang Dongchen then looked at Zachary and said, "Dr. Ching, since my son''s illness was caused by the counterfeit medicine of Mocoo Pharmacy''s pharmacy, you must be able to cure it. Please help me."


    Zachary said with a serious face, "Your son''s condition is not ordinary. It seems that he has taken other things. The chain reaction caused by his son''s illness is veryplicated."


    Hearing this, Zhang Dong didn''t look very good. He said, "Dr. Ching, I know there are some misunderstandings between you and me, but your doctor doesn''t always emphasize the priority of patients. I hope that at this time, you don''t consider personal grievances."


    In his opinion, Zachary''s words were a deliberate refusal and revenge.


    Zachary shook his head and said, "I don''t have personal thoughts. If you don''t tell me the details, I can''t treat you."


    Zhang Donghua and his wife looked at each other. Their eyes were somewhat drifting, and they were stunned for a moment.


    Beside him, Zhang Donghua''s old man couldn''t stand it anymore and shouted, "What are you still hesitating about? Tell me what the doctor wants to know. Is your secret more important than the child''s life?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged woman narrowed her eyes and pupils. She nced at Zhang Dong, whose face was livid with rage, and said, "A Miao''er took some medicine that refreshed her spirit two days before she fell ill."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "What medicine?" Zachary asked coldly.


    The other side was stunned and said, "We don''t know. Anyway, it''s the hospital''s medicine. Doctor, please save Kathy."


    Looking at their strange expressions and eyes, Zachary shook his head and said, "Since you don''t tell the truth, I can do nothing about it. I can''t cure this disease." With this, Zachary was going to leave.


    At this moment, the boy on the stretcher cried out in pain. He waved his hands in front of his chest and tore his clothes. Soon, he grabbed a lot of bruises on his chest, and his blood and pus were everywhere.


    Seeing this, Zhang Donghua''s wife suddenly shouted, "Zhang Donghua, aren''t you the secretary of the municipal partymittee? He is just a small doctor. How dare he not listen to you? Ask him to treat Kathy quickly, or he will be removed from the office."


    Upon hearing this, Zachary''s face became even darker. He turned around and quickened his pace, ready to leave.


    The middle-aged woman didn''t want to do it. She rushed up and wanted to grab Zachary''s arm. At the same time, she shouted, "Hurry up and treat my son. Otherwise, my husband will make you suffer a lot."


    "Let go!" Zachary shouted coldly.


    The middle-aged woman was still entangled. Zhang Dongtong, who was next to her, rushed over and pulled his wife back. He shouted in a low voice, "Stop!"


    "Don''t you care about your son? He''s just a little doctor. You don''t need to be afraid of him," his wife shouted.


    At this moment, Zhang Donghua was also full of bitterness, and he couldn''t say anything. Not to mention that Governor Su was present, he didn''t dare to do anything outrageous. Even if Governor Su was not here, Zachary wouldn''t buy his ount as the municipal secretary.

 Chapter 129

    With a thud, Zhang Dong''s father, the old man in Chinese tunic suit, knelt down in front of Zachary.


    He pleaded, "Doctor, I don''t know what grudge Zhang Donghua has with you. I don''t know what kind of things he has done, but the child is innocent. I beg you, please save the child."


    Looking at the old man''s tear-filled cheeks, Zachary''s heart softened and his tone softened. He helped the old man up and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to save your grandson. It''s just that the couple didn''t tell the truth. I can''t confirm the illness, so I can''t cure it."


    Hearing this, the old man was immediately furious. He walked up to Zhang Dong and his wife and scolded them, "Have you been blinded byrd? You don''t even care about the child''s life. Tell the truth to Dr. Ching. Hurry up." Zhang Dong Donghai''s face was livid. He opened his mouth, but he still did not say anything.


    The wife next to him kept looking at him, trying to say something, but every time she was stopped by his eyes.


    But at this moment, Zhang Kai, who was lying on the stretcher, suddenly coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was extremely pale. The sweat on his forehead dripped down and his eyes turned white. He looked like he was going to die.


    This time, Zhang Dong''s wife couldn''t help crying, "Dr. Ching, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you everything. Please save my son."


    "Liu Qn, shut up!" Zhang Dong suddenly shouted, and the blue veins on his forehead were about to pop out.


    "Zhang Donghua, shut up! Crack!" With a crisp sound, the old man got up and pped Zhang Donghua on the cheek.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    At this moment, Zhang Dong''s wife, who was lying next to her son, said to Zachary, "I said, I said it all. Kai''er took drugs."


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Dong''s face turned pale. He shook violently and almost fell down. His father was stunned, and then raised his hand to p.


    As for the audience and reporters below, as well as the distinguished guests who had not yet had time to leave, at this moment, they also showed a horrified expression and looked at Zhang Dongjiang. Governor Su''s face was even more gloomy, and his face was very ugly.


    Zachary was surprised and asked, "What kind of drugs?"


    After hesitating for a moment, the middle-aged woman said, "It''s ice, it''s poison."


    Zachary''s face darkened again. He took out a silver needle and quickly pierced it into Zhang Kai''s armpit skin, stained with a touch of blood. Then he burned it with a lighter and smelled the smell gently. His face looked even worse. "How long have you been taking drugs?"


    "Two years!"


    The answer of the other party once again caused a stir on the scene, especially those reporters who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos. They were so excited that they quickly turned on the camera, recorded, and began to record the news of the explosion. The son of the secretary of the municipal partymittee, who was under age, had a two-year history of poisoning. How could it not be shocking?


    Zachary immediately became busy. The silver needle in his hand danced and pricked Zhang Kai''s chest into a hedgehog. He constantly ran the aura of hundreds of herbs and used the technique of Mountain Fire to burn away the inneryer of illness.


    In the end, the spots on Zhang Kai''s body faded at a speed visible to the naked eye, andyers of sweat oozed from Zachary''s forehead. After more than half an hour, Zachary took back the needle and let out a sigh of relief. And Zhang Kai finally opened his eyes slowly. "Jia''er, you''re awake. You''re fine. That''s great, that''s great," the middle-aged woman said in surprise, holding the child in her arms. With tears all over his face, the old man leaned over and said, "Dr. Ching, has the child''s illness been cured?"


    Zachary shook his head gently and said, "The appearance has been removed. But because he took drugs, there was a chain reaction between drugs and fake drugs in his body. The new poison has prated into his internal organs." "Can it be cured?" The middle-aged woman and the old man asked at the same time.


    Zachary took out a pen and a piece of paper and quickly wrote down a prescription on the paper. He handed it over and said, "ording to the prescription I wrote, he will take it once a day and a night. Two years can eradicate the poison in his body."


    "Thank you, thank you, Dr. Ching." The two quickly expressed their gratitude.


    Zachary looked serious and warned, "But I have to warn you that if he is infected with drugs again, you don''t need toe to me anymore. You can just prepare things for him directly."


    Upon hearing this, the two of them were stunned. Then, they quickly shook their heads and waved their hands, saying, "No, I won''t touch it again."


    Zachary stood up and did not say anything. In fact, although Zhang Kai''s condition was very difficult, Zachary could force out the poison in his body if he treated him with all his strength regardless of the breath of all herbs.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    However, Zachary was unwilling to use his valuable breath of herbs on this kind of person. Moreover, he had to teach them a lesson. Therefore, Zachary gave out the prescription that he needed to nourish for two years.


    When he passed by Zhang Dongjiang, Zachary saw that his eyes were dull at the moment. He stood still, like a walking dead. He didn''t feel anything at all.


    Because he knew that if his son''s taking drugs were exposed, he, as the secretary of the municipal partymittee, would definitely lose his position.


    However, things were more serious than what Zhang Dong had imagined. Owen came over from the side of Governor Su, followed by two policemen. He walked to Zhang Dong''s side with a serious face and said coldly, "Vann, I hope that you can go back and assist our investigation."


    Zhang Dong nodded his head with a pale face. Then in the eyes of all the people and reporters'' cameras, he was held by the police from both sides and left.


    This time, the celebration was ended in a strange way. In the midst of the discussion, Zachary retreated from the backstage. He took a short rest and regained some strength. He didn''t get up and leave until almost all the people in the stadium left.


    Walking out of the gymnasium and strolling on the campus in winter, looking at the yellow leaves all over the ground and the flowing water next to the trees, Zachary calmed down and couldn''t help thinking of the three and a half years he spent in the campus.


    This used to be the ce he was most familiar with, but now it became a strange ce that he didn''t want to recall. When he walked, the scenery was the same, but his mind changed. For a moment, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Unconsciously, Zachary walked to the door of the library. As it was close to the end of the term, there were more and more peopleing and going in front of the library. Some of them even recognized Zachary''s ssmates and greeted him from a distance. Zachary responded with a smile.


    Just as Zachary was about to walk past the library, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. He looked up and saw that it was his ex-girlfriend Petty. His face suddenly darkened.

 Chapter 130

    "This student, you''ve blocked my way. Please give way," Zachary said expressionlessly. This person, whom he had loved the most, now had no ce in his heart at all. Even his hatred was not worth his remembering. "Zachary, I just want to apologize to you." Petty was stunned. He lowered his head and put his hands together in front of his chest. There were tears in the corner of his eyes. Her pretty face made him feel pitiful for a moment. If anyone who didn''t know her or Petty saw her, he or she would immediately feel pity for her and forgive her.


    However, Zachary had already seen through her face. At this moment, he would not show any pity for her. He said coldly, "No, you don''t need to. You have nothing to do with me."


    "No, Zachary. I know what you''re talking about! I''ve done a lot of wrong things before and hurt you. I hope now I can make up for it." Petty said affectionately, with tears rolling down silently from the corners of his eyes. "He''s really good at acting!"


    Zachary sneered in his heart and said rudely, "It''s not anger to think too much. Because I don''t think you are worth my anger. If you finish, please get out of my way. I have something to do and I''m very busy!" Petty''s face changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect Zachary to refuse her without giving her any face. Because in her impression, Zachary was still the simple and obedient young man who was obedient to her. Although she broke up with Zachary some time ago because of Vincent, she didn''t expect that Zachary would be reborn in just a few months. Not only did he be a famous highly-skilled doctor in Ludington City, but he also made himself famous in business. The market value of the Wonderzac Group under his name had been estimated by experts to one billion, and there was even space for further growth.


    Vincent, who she tried to please, was the son of Principal Wu. But now he was taken away by the police because of Zachary, and his father was almost determined to step down from the Principal''s position. In this way, it was hard for Petty to ept the change of 180 degrees.


    However, the nature of being poor and rich made her quickly make a decision again. She left Vincent behind, pretended to be pitiful, and went to Zachary to seek attention. Because she believed that the most unforgettable thing for men was always the first love. Based on the rtionship between her and Zachary, maybe it could be mixed together.


    It was just that he didn''t expect Zachary''s attitude towards her to be so tough and cold, and there was no room for ease. However, when he thought of Wang Laowu, who was hundreds of millions of yuan alone in front of him, Petty''s heart was burning.


    The tears on her face flowed down, and her voice was a little choked. With a sad look, she said, "Zachary, I know you are still angry with me, so I said that. I know I hurt you, and I don''t hope to restore the rtionship with you. I just hope to return to you again and be an ordinary friend. Zachary, I''m just a small wish, and you won''t refuse me, right?"


    Looking at her tearful face, Zachary could not feel the slightest touch and forgiveness. It would only make him feel more disgusting and disgusted. He said coldly, "I''m sorry, I''m not familiar with you! I have many friends, and I don''tck you. If you want to continue to y your sad emotional tricks, you can y alone. I''m not interested in watching you y."


    With this, Zachary directly bypassed her. Without stopping, he strode away.


    Behind him, Petty, who looked dull, and the onlookers, who were whispering among themselves, were left behind.


    "This Petty is really shameless. Back then, he disliked Zachary''s poverty and ran away with Vincent. Now that he saw Zachary''s growth, he joined us again."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "If you want me to say, I''ll use a word to describe... the blue tea bitch."


    "A good horse doesn''t eat grass. She thinks that Petty is not even a grass! Look at Zachary''s current identity and status. It''s ridiculous that he likes her."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    "Don''t put on an act. She thought that she was good at acting. In other people''s eyes, it was just a ridiculous trick."


    Listening to theughter around him, Petty felt a burning sensation on his face. He wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and ran away quickly in theughter of the crowd. After leaving the courtyard, Zachary left Petty behind.


    The next day, the whole Ludington City was covered by several hot news. Among them, the celebration ceremony naturally became the main event of the report.


    On the one hand, Zachary''s speech and speech at the celebration ceremony had stimted many hot-blooded students and young people. Among them, many senior students had made up their minds at this moment that they would apply for a major rted to Chinese Medicine in university.


    Secondly, the news that Zachary went back to the Lee family of the Healler Hall and Principal Wu at the celebration meeting were also widely spread. The business back to the Healler Hall reduced by more than 40% and n was even invited to talk by the leader of the provincial Education Bureau.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    In these news, the most sensational thing was that the son of the Secretary of the municipal partymittee, Zhang Donghua, took drugs. Because of this matter, Zhang Donghua was detained and investigated by the Public Security Bureau. Three dayster, more popr news came out. Due to this investigation, all kinds of illegal activities in Zhang Dong''s secret were exposed. With the indirect evidence of his previous collusion with Huang Group, Zhang Dong became the target of public criticism. corruption, bribery, and breaking ofw were exposed one by one, upying the headlines of Ludington City for several days in a row.


    Later, under the supervision of Governor Su, the Committee of Discipline Inspection, the police, and the court jointly investigated and heard the case of Zhang Donghua at a very fast speed. This former secretary of the municipal party finally became a prisoner.


    For Zachary, these things could be said to be good news. But to say good news, a bigger good news came from Lauren.


    Due to the illegal behavior of Huang''s Family, Huang Group was forced to close its business. In addition to thepensation for the victim and the huge amount of penalty, therge Huang Group was forced to auction by the government. Compared with normal acquisition, the price of this forced auction was obviously much lower. Therefore, the Huang Group, which was auctioned, naturally became the favorite of many businessmen. Almost all the business circles in Ludington City surged and one after another, they rushed to buy the Huang Group''s assets.


    As a new beauty in the pharmaceutical industry of health care, the Wonderzac Group was naturally unwilling to show weakness and joined thepetition. However,pared with the bigpanies, such as Ricardo Real Estate and Domino Pharma, which were worth more than 10 billion yuan, the Wonderzac Group, which was estimated to be worth one billion yuan, was obviously much weaker. What''s more, it was not enough to pay directly for it.


    However, in the end, under the sharp operation of Lauren, together with the support of Owen, the Tang family or the Tang family, the Wonderzac Group, through the loan, actually took food from the tiger''s mouth, and took down the core research team and equipment of the Huang Group, which was worth at least one billion yuan, and merged it into the Wonderzac Group.


    In this way, the Wonderzac Group had risen to a higher level andpleted the change of the pharmaceutical and health carepany''s industry to a new and maturerge scale.

 Chapter 131

    It was not long before the end of the celebration. Zachary finally stayed at home for a few days. Lauren received an invitation, an invitation from Ludington City''s Youth Business Association. As the chief deputy manager of the Wonderzac Group, Zachary and Lauren went to participate.


    Originally, this kind of businesspetition was not attractive to Zachary at all. However, Lauren told him that this was a good opportunity to get to know the new business star and build a good rtionship with him, which was beneficial to thepany''s business development. Zachary agreed.


    Soon, it was the day of themencement of the Year-end Assessment. Zachary changed into a custom-made straight suit, and his hairstyle was specially arranged. With his bright eyes and slightly angr face, he looked like a business elite. As for Lauren, he was more familiar with her. She was wearing a dark red silk dress, which outlined her perfect figure. Her slightly curly hair, together with her rosy lips, was like a charming rose, which was breathtaking. The mountain festival was held in a holiday resort outside Ludington City, which was also at dusk. Although it was called a mountain festival, in fact, it was more appropriate to call it a dinner party.


    When Zachary and others came to the holiday resort, they saw a dazzling luxury car parked in it. In addition, most of them were all beautiful women. They looked around and sized up the men who wereing and going. This year''s contest was called the Peak of Ludington City''s Youth Business Association. In other words, it was a banquet for rich young people. Naturally, it was also their goal to catch the diamond king and the fifth woman. Lauren took Zachary''s arm and ignored the greeting of many beautiful women all the way. She smiled and greeted the businessmen she knew. At the same time, she introduced Zachary''s information to Zachary in a low voice. At eight o''clock in the evening, the banquet officially began. After a few simple words, the host left the stage and allowed everyone to carry out their activities freely. Almost all of the people present were the famous business elites in Ludington City, and they were not very old. The oldest was only thirty-five years old. It could be said that this was a feast for young elites to celebrate their friendship.


    Zachary, like a puppet, was held by Lauren''s arm. He held the wine ss all the way and kept smiling, greeting people.


    Just as Zachary felt that he couldn''t stand it anymore, a slightly surprised voice came, "Dr. Ching, you are here."


    Zachary looked over and saw a tall, handsome young man in a white suit with a faint smile on his face. He was Li Boheng''s son, Noah, whom he knew.


    "Young Master Lee, you are here too." Zachary greeted him.


    "Don''t call me Young Master Lee. It''s too strange. I''m a few years older than you. If you don''t mind, you can call me Brother Li." Today, Noah was so enthusiastic that Zachary felt a little strange.


    "Big beauty Lin, do you mind if I borrow Mr. Ching?" Noah raised his ss to Lauren with a smile.


    Lauren smiled and let go of Zachary''s arm. She said, "It''s our pleasure to have Young Master Lee''s favor!" She gave Zachary a good look as she spoke. Then, she took a light step forward and blended into the crowd. "Would you mind having a drink with me?" Noah said with a smile.


    Although he felt a little strange, Zachary nodded, found an empty seat in the corner with Noah, and sat down.


    "My father asked me to thank you!" Noah looked at Zachary and said.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Don''t mention it, Director Lee. I don''t have a ce for him to thank me," Zachary said.


    Noah shook his head and said, "My father said that you saved the lives of the people of Ludington City and saved the reputation of the medicalmunity. This is a great contribution. He must thank you." Zachary smiled gently and said nothing. Today, Noah seemed to talk much more than before.


    Seeing this, Noah seemed to have seen through his mind. He took a sip of wine with a smile and said, "Do you think that today is different from the past, so you are not used to it."


    Zachary was stunned, but he still nodded. Indeed, although Noah was so gentle and refined before, he gave people a natural sense of unfamiliarity and could not get close to him. Noah smiled and said, "Mr. Ching, I''ll tell you the truth. Don''t be angry."


    Zachary shook his head and said with a smile, "I like to listen to the truth. Brother Li, just say it."


    Li Dao said, "In the beginning, when my father told me that you were Zachary, to be honest, I didn''t understand why my father valued you so much and wanted me to get closer to you. At that time, I thought you were just a lucky ordinary person, so I didn''t need to pay more attention to you. Although at my father''s request, I have been in contact with you several times."


    "However, even when you established the Wonderzac Group and began to sell the refining ointment, I didn''t pay much attention to you. Because in the business world, there are too many legends like this that rose up overnight and closed down overnight. It''s not rare for you."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "But now, Ipletely know why my father values you. Because you have kindness in your heart, and you have strength and determination to maintain and carry out the kindness in your heart. Do you know how valuable this negotiation is in the business world of deception? Therefore, after the disease incident, I am really convinced. I admire you. I propose a toast to you." Noah raised his ss.


    "Brother Li, you''re too polite." Zachary also raised his ss and said.


    "I''m not being polite. This is my true intention. Today, I''ll tell you frankly to make friends with you." Li Da Way said.


    "Then I won''t stand on ceremony. Brother Li, we''ll be brothers in the future." Zachary said.


    "Good, good brother. Cheers!" The wine sses clinked against each other, and the two of themughed out loud.


    At this moment, a strange voice came over and said, "Noah, Young Master Lee, it''s really rare for you to have such a forthrightugh!"


    Following the voice and turning his head, Zachary suddenly felt that his eyes seemed to be pricked. Because this guy in front of him didn''t look like he came to attend the business fair, but came back from the rock and roll concert.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    The head of a chicken was dyed bright red, and he was wearing a tight leather coat and trousers. On the clothes and pants, there were also a lot of prominent metal thorns. The exposed wrist skin of the cuffs could faintly see the blue tattoos inside.


    "Wu Cheng, I''m generous and not generous. It seems that it''s none of your business," Noah said in a cold voice, and the expression on his face fell.


    "Then what should I say? It seems that it''s none of your business." Wu Cheng said with an evil smile on his face, as if he was just pretending to be careless.


    The confrontation between the two also attracted a lot of people''s attention at this moment. For a time, almost everyone''s eyes were focused on this side. There were all kinds ofplex emotions in their eyes, such as excitement, expectation, and anxiety.

 Chapter 132

    Not knowing when, Lauren quietly moved to Zachary''s side and whispered, "In Ludington City''s business world, there are two most outstanding young men among the younger generation in Ludington City, ''Young Master Zhu'' and ''Crazy Young Master Zhu'', which represent the two most outstanding young people in the young generation of Ludington City''s business world. Young Master Zhu is referring to Li Zhan, Young Master Lee, while Young Master Hu is Wu Cheng, the man opposite him."


    Lauren changed her tone and continued to introduce in a low voice, "Noah is generous in the business world and has a good sense of propriety. He treats people kindly, so he is called the young master of Confucianism. Wu Cheng is the opposite. His style is different from ordinary people. His methods are strange and unexpected, but the effect is often very effective. Moreover, he is arrogant and often hits his defeated men to the bottom, leaving no chance of survival. Therefore, he is regarded as a mad young master."


    "This arrogant young master''s father, Wu Cheng''s father, is the president of Tianyuan Traditional Chinese Medicine Company. Many years ago, he had a feud with Li Hai''s father, Henric because of a business. Therefore, for so many years, the rtionship between the two families has never been very good. They often have all kinds ofmercialpetition and secret fights."


    "Not long ago, because of the copse of Huang Group, Domino Pharma took the opportunity to take down most of the basic production factories of Huang Group, which made their scale of Domino Pharma double and faintly be the leadingpany of Ludington City''s pharmaceutical industry. Therefore, I guess that Wu Cheng wants to take this opportunity to suppress Noah."


    After listening to Lauren''s exnation, Zachary had some understanding of the situation on the spot. He nodded slightly and looked at the two people in the field, with a somewhat heavy look in his eyes.


    Perhaps because he had just exposed his heart to Zachary, Noah''s voice at the moment was not as gentle and indifferent as usual. "Wu Cheng, tell me what do you want to say directly. Don''t hide your sarcasm."Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "Hey, did the schr Noah eat the gunpowder today? He talked so straightforward!" Wu Chengughed evilly, "Or did you find a new joy? But I see that this guy''s skin is rough. I''m afraid that he''s not tight enough in the back."


    This remark was very vulgar, especially in such a ce where elites gathered, but it was also vicious. He was clearly implying that Noah was gay, and unfortunately, Zachary was shot as the target of attack.


    No matter how good-tempered Li Hai was, he couldn''t stand this kind of nder. He suddenly smashed the wine ss in his hand on the ground, stared at Wu Cheng coldly with a pair of dark eyes and shouted, "In front of me, don''t y your strange tricks. I know that you just like Ricardo Pharma Industry in my Ricardo Real Estate."


    Although Li Hai was furious, his mind was calm. He knew that although the guy in front of him was strange, he was definitely not a mediocre person. What he said seemed rude and useless was also his purpose. Thinking of what had happened recently, Li Hai quickly guessed the purpose of the other party.


    Wu Cheng''s eyes shed slightly and the corners of his mouth twitched. He smiled evilly and said, "Young Master Confucian is indeed a young master of Confucianism. It seems that he is not stupid! In this case, I will not beat around the bush. I am very interested in Ricardo Pharma Industry in charge of you and want to buy it."


    Hearing his words, many people in the field suddenly changed their faces, especially those in the pharmaceutical industry. Their faces became very serious.


    Lauren''s face also darkened, and then she quickly whispered in Zachary''s ear, "After Great Yuan Pharmaceutical Industry swallowed the Huang Group''s assets, it has almost be the biggest pharmaceuticalpany in Ludington City in fact. Now he wants Ricardo Pharma Industry. It seems that Great Yuan Pharmaceutical Industry wants to unify the pharmaceutical market of Ludington City." "Buy! It''s impossible!" Noah said coldly.


    Not to mention that Ricardo Pharma Industry was supported by Ricardo Real Estate with tens of billions of assets, there was nock of money. Even if Ricardo Pharma Industry was independent, it would make hundreds of millions of yuan every year, worth billions of yuan. There was no reason for them to ept the purchase of Domino Pharma.


    The people around also had the same idea. They couldn''t think of any possibility of sess in this proposal.


    However, looking at Wu Cheng''s smiling confident look, many people muttered in their hearts. After all, Wu Cheng, the arrogant young master, under many circumstances, turned the impossible things into possibilities, which made him a reckless young master.


    "Liu Shao, don''t be so sure about everything." Wu Cheng said with an evil smile. Then he took out a piece of paper from his chest and handed it to Noah, saying, "Why don''t you look at this document first before making a decision." Noah took the document handed over by Wu Cheng with a solemn face and quickly browsed through the information on it. Suddenly, his face became gloomy and terrible. He stared at Wu Cheng as if he was going to eat people. "You are framing us. This has nothing to do with our Hengtong pharmacy."


    "Really? I remember that the contract isn''t what you said," Wu Cheng said.


    "You schemed against my Hengtong pharmacy." Noah gnashed his teeth.


    "You can think so, but I don''t deny it." Wu Cheng was full of confidence, as if he was sure to win. "The most important thing for you now is to make a decision as soon as possible."


    Looking at their expressions and listening to their conversation, the people around them were confused. They didn''t know what had happened, but they could faintly see that Wu Cheng must have caught something on Ricardo Pharma Industry, threatening it to sell Ricardo Pharma Industry.


    Zachary quietly walked to Noah and asked in a low voice, "What can I do for you?"


    Noah looked at Zachary and then looked at Wu Cheng. After a moment of hesitation, he said to Wu Cheng, "Give me a few minutes."


    Then, he went outside with Zachary.


    "What happened?" Zachary asked.


    Li Hai''s face was livid with rage. He gritted his teeth and said the whole story in a low voice.


    It turned out that less than half a month ago, Hengtong Pharmaceutical produced a batch of patches of nitins, and there were three patients who had been injected with them with high fever and fever, and even vomiting and diarrhea. In the beginning, they thought it was because of the patient''s allergy, so they didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, there were only three people. But a few dayster, there were more and more patients, and there were more than a dozen people.


    This time, it finally caught Hengtong''s attention. They quickly checked the Kylin with problems, only to find that there was no disinfection in it, and there were misceneous bacteria.


    Therefore, Hengtong Pharmaceutical Company quickly recalled the batch of Lieins, and almost checked them one by one. Finally, a total of 48 panels were found inside. At the same time, they sent experts to help the sick patients. Finally, they finally cured all the patients'' diseases and madepensation, so they suppressed this matter.


    During that period of time, it was at the critical moment of the fever problem of El sries, so almost no one noticed this kind of thing in the whole Ludington City.


    After dealing with the matter, Noah carried out a strict examination. Finally, he found out that the source of the


    Although the scale of thepany was notrge, it had been cooperating with Ricardo Pharma Industry for a long time, and the quality was also very good. Every time there were many tests for the drugs, there had been no problems. But this time, it happened that there was something wrong with them.

 Chapter 133

    Originally, Noah thought it was just an ident, so he cut off the business deal with the smallpany. It was not until Wu Cheng showed him those materials that he realized that it was not an ident at all. The smallpany had been secretly bought over by Wu Cheng''s Domino Pharma, and deliberately exchanged some drugs after the examination.


    Due to the small number of transactions and the trust they had in them, even Ricardo Pharma Industry failed to find out the problems after a second round of inspection. In the end, the tragedy happened.


    As a drug doctor who led the conspiracy, of course, he had not been idle. He had been secretly collecting all kinds of evidence about the ident. Unfortunately, not long before Wu Cheng gave him the information, a patient who had been cured was once again ill, and the condition was very critical. This gave them more confidence. If the matter was exposed, plus the fact that Da Yuan deliberately added fuel to the fire, Ricardo Pharma might not be able to support it, and even affect Ricardo Real Estate.


    "Mr. Ching, what do you think I should do now?" Noah, who had always been calm, was a little anxious at this moment. After all, his father gave him Hengtong pharmacy, which was worth billions yuan, to take care of, but such a thing happened, which made him somewhat uneptable.


    Zachary was silent for a while and said seriously, "The best way is to announce the truth and seriously admit the mistakes to the public."Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "I''m afraid..." Noah was a little worried. "Although we have been plotted by them, there is no relevant evidence about Hengtong Pharmaceutical Country. If the matter is announced, the anger of the public will definitely fall on Hengtong Pharmaceutical Country."


    Zachary said solemnly, "You''re right! But have you ever thought about it? If you don''t announce the truth, unless you hand over Heng Tong pharmacy, do you think Wu Cheng will help you hide the truth? At that time, this handle will be a time bomb, threatening Heng Tong pharmacy all the time. And you have to believe that the longer you hide it, the more destructive it will be in the end."


    "Compared with being passively announced by the other party, it is more sincere to announce the truth by yourself," Zachary said.


    "But..." It took Noah a lot of effort to suppress this matter, and in the pharmaceutical industry, any ident could possibly lead to the destruction of thepany.


    "You can ask Uncle Li for his opinion." Zachary called him brother. Naturally, he no longer called Henric Director Lee. Instead, he called him Uncle Li intimately.


    Upon hearing that, Noah immediately took out his phone and called his father, Henric. He turned on his hands-free and quickly told his father what had happened here.


    After hearing his words, Henric was also surprised and angry, but years of experience made him calm down quickly. He said to Li Dao, "Zachary is right. It''s best to announce the truth now. You have to be clear that there is no lie that can be hidden forever."


    "Okay, dad, I know how to deal with it." Noah nodded and hung up the phone. Then he looked at Zachary and said, "Thank you! I''ll go and refuse Wu Cheng now."


    "Don''t be in a hurry. Don''t refuse directly and dy the time. Otherwise, it will be very unfavorable for Ricardo Pharma Industry." Zachary said thoughtfully.


    "Thank you for reminding me, Mr. Ching. I was so dizzy that I didn''t think about it." Noah said gratefully.


    Later, the two of them nned how to respond to Wu Cheng. So they got up and walked into the house.


    However, as soon as they entered the house, Zachary heard Lauren''s angry voice, "Please let go of your hand!"


    Zachary''s expression changed and hurried forward. He immediately saw Wu Cheng grabbing Lauren''s arm tightly with his left hand and pulling her into his arms. He held a bottle of liquor in his right hand and was about to pour it into Lauren''s mouth.


    "Ms. Lin, you are not giving me face! In the past, you, the Miss Lim, had never been so bashful at the wine table." Wu Cheng smiled evilly. He pinched Lauren''s chin and was about to pour wine into his mouth.


    When Zachary saw this, his eyes widened and he shouted, "Stop!" Then he turned into a ck shadow and rushed over.


    Two strong men in ck suits also rushed out of Wu Cheng''s side and rushed to Zachary.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Get out!" Zachary shouted, and his left hand and right hand attacked at the same time. With a hook, he urately and quickly hit the chin of the strong man in ck. With two cracking sounds, two strong men actually flew high and then fell heavily on the ground, making a few painful groans, and they could no longer stand up.


    "You..." Wu Cheng turned his head in surprise and saw Zachary''s angry face approaching.


    "Bang!" Wu Cheng felt that his abdomen was severely kicked by the kick. He felt that everything around him was moving forward. With the pain on his back, he hit a wall and fell down.


    "Crazy Young Master! Are you okay?"


    "Crazy Young Master!"


    .....


    Suddenly, more than a dozen bodyguards in ck rushed out.


    Wu Cheng spat out a mouthful of blood, covered his stomach with his hand, and stood up despite the pain. Then he licked his tongue and licked all the blood in the corner of his mouth. He smashed his mouth a few times and swallowed the saliva mixed with blood.


    Because of the pain and anger on his face, he looked very strange at the moment. He looked at Zachary with an evil smile on his face and said, "You are the first person to let me bleed, and I will show you. And Lauren, don''t think that you can enter the upper ss and be an elite if you open a smallpany. In my eyes, you are always a bitch who will show her face. Sooner orter, I will beat you and let others take turns to beat you."


    "What are you waiting for? Come on!" Wu Cheng roared with a burst of wildughter.


    The dozen bodyguards immediately rushed over. At this moment, Li Hai shouted, "stop", and he stood in front of Zachary. At the same time, more than 20 bodyguards rushed out and stopped the bodyguards of the other party.


    "I''ll leave the little ruffian to you." Zachary nodded to Noah and then walked to Wu Cheng with Lauren in his arms, looking at him coldly.


    "I''m Wu Cheng, the arrogant young master of Ludington City, a nobody and a whore. How dare you touch me?" Wu Cheng grinned hideously, but his words were still arrogant.


    Zachary ignored him and looked at Lauren, who was so angry that his face turned pale. He said, "Sister Lim, you can teach him whatever you want. Don''t worry about it."


    Lauren nodded, picked up a bottle of unopened red wine, and stood in front of Wu Cheng.


    "Bitch, I am Wu Cheng, and my father is Wu Dongyuan. If you dare to touch me, I will not let you go." Wu Cheng shouted.


    "Shut up!" Lauren pped Wu Cheng and a red palm print appeared on his face.


    "Beat me. I will kill you and destroy yourpany. Just wait and see." Wu Cheng shouted wildly, but he didn''t dare to fight back because Zachary''s cold eyes kept falling on him, which made him feel as if there was a ray of light on his back and he didn''t dare to fight back.


    Lauren didn''t say a word. She raised the red wine in her hand and mmed it on Wu Cheng''s head. With a crisp sound, the red wine mixed with blood flowed down from Wu Cheng''s head.


    "I don''t care who you are. You insulted me, Lauren. This is the end." Lauren''s eyes revealed a chilling aura. Many guests who were familiar with her also felt a chill. In their impression, Lauren was a sentimental and gentle representative. How could they have thought that she had such a tough and wild side?

 Chapter 134

    "Haha, good, each of you is very good." Wu Cheng trembled. He didn''t faint, but stood up with his head covered. His face was still full of the signature evil smile, but his expression was extremely angry. "Hanyang Pharmaceutical Company, Wonderzac Group, Noah, Zachary, and bitch Lin, I will remember you. Just wait for my revenge. I will let you be doomed eternally."


    "Bang!" Before Wu Cheng could finish his words, a crisp sound rang out again. A bottle exploded above his head again. This time, Wu Chengpletely passed out.


    At the same time, Zachary''s cold voice sounded, "You don''t have much memory. You deserve to be beaten!"


    He let go of his hand and threw away the only bottle in his hand. He looked coldly at more than a dozen Wu Cheng''s bodyguards and shouted, "Go back and tell Wu Dongyuan that I, Zachary, will take all his tricks. If he has the ability,e to me."


    In the face of this guy who dared to knock out the young master, they didn''t dare to say anything more. They quickly lifted Wu Cheng and left in a hurry.


    Because of this farce, the Summit couldn''t be held anymore. Guests and guests all got up and left.


    In the end, Zachary said to Li Dao, "Brother Li, I''m sorry. I wanted to dy for a while. But I''m afraid I can''t do it now. You should tell the truth as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be troublesome if the other party takes the initiative." Noah shook his head and said, "You and I don''t need to talk about this. You go back to rest. I will deal with it. As for Wu Cheng, I want to smash his bottle. You and Miss Lim are helping me to vent my anger." Then, Zachary went back with Lauren and sent him to the door of the room. Zachary whispered, "Sister Lim, I''m sorry that you''ve been wronged today."


    Lauren shook her head and said, "Mr. Ching, today is my best day."


    Zachary gave a wry smile and said, "Sister Lim, if the news spreads, I''m afraid that it will affect your reputation."


    "That''s true! So, Mr. Ching, how can youpensate me?" Lauren said, which made Zachary stunned. He looked up and saw her leaning against the door frame with a sexy smile on her red lips. Only then did he know that Sister Lim was making fun of him.


    "I will protect Sister Lim forever." Faced with the devil''s provocation, Zachary suddenly panicked.


    "How can I protect you? Do you want to protect me closely? Sister, I''m worried about the revenge of Wu Cheng tonight. Do you want to stay here?" Lauren said charmingly. There was a kind of fatal temptation in her voice, which made Zachary fall deeper and deeper.


    "Ahem, Sister Lim."


    "Well, I won''t tease you anymore. It''s gettingte. Go back and rest early."


    Lauren pursed her lips and chuckled. She stretched out her arms and put them on Zachary''s shoulders. She gently pressed her red lips to Zachary''s lips.


    Zachary suddenly felt his body turn into a pile of dry wood. A spark shot out of Sister Lim''s body and it started to burn.


    Holding Sister Lim''s soft body, Zachary felt a burst of heat. He gasped slightly and his eyes were hot red. His breath became heavy. He whispered, "Sister Lim, I''ll rest here tonight."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Zachary had beenpletely ignited. He was ready to leave his five-finger magician careerpletely at night.


    However, at this critical moment, Lauren giggled and pushed Zachary away. She said with a charming smile, "It''s gettingte. We still have work to do tomorrow. I''m going to rest. Mr. Ching, you can go back now."


    She took out the key and opened the door, and then quickly went into the room. Before entering the room, she did not forget to stare at somewhere of Zachary, smiled charmingly and said, "Mr. Ching, you are not honest!" Feeling the softness in his arms leaving, Zachary felt lost and smiled bitterly. He almost cried out in his heart, "Don''t y like this. Sister Lim, you provoked my anger and ran away. What should I do?"


    Looking down at his little brother who was angry, Zachary smiled bitterly and turned to leave. He sighed in his heart, "I can only deal with it with the five-finger brother."


    Behind the door of the room, Lauren, who had just molested Zachary, gasped for breath and her face was ruddy. She licked her wet lips with her tongue and smiled. She whispered to herself, "Mr. Ching, you are really cute!" This night, Zachary tossed and turned in and out of sleep. His body was hot and dry, and he really couldn''t fall asleep.


    In the end, she got up and took a cold shower in the middle of the night to calm down the heat in her heart and finally fell asleep.


    The next morning, the citizens of Ludington City got up early and picked up the newspaper. When they opened the TV and the web page, they found something strange.


    Because different media reported the same thing almost at the same time, that was, there was an ident in a batch of panjindins made by Hengtong Pharmaceutical, causing more than a dozen patients to have a allergic reaction after taking the drug.


    The media that reported this news was obviously divided into two different attitudes. One was a violent attack on Ricardo Pharma Industry with an attitude that exposed a medical ident; the other was the reason why Ricardo Group took the initiative to confess the ident and provided various countermeasures.


    For a time, Ludington City, which had just quieted down, was involved in the constant arguments of this medical ident.


    Zachary had just browsed through the information on the Inte when Noah called him. He was also shocked by today''s situation. If he hadn''t gone backst night and prepared for tonight''s event with Henric, he would have been caught off guard by Wu Cheng and the other people of Great Yuan Pharmaceutical Industry.


    By then, when the report came out, the first impression in the people''s hearts had already been formed, and it was very difficult for them to reverse it. But now, at least in the hearts of everyone, there was still a dispute about this matter, so there was still room for rescue.


    And Noah''s action was also very fast. He took the seriously ill patient to the First Hospital in the city overnight. He called Zachary to let Zachary go to treat the patient. Since he had promised Noah, Zachary naturally would not refuse. Without having breakfast, he drove to the hospital.


    Arriving at the hospital, Zachary was immediately weed to the VIP ward by Director Wan in person. At the same time, he reported the situation of their inspection.


    "The main symptoms of the patient are fever and vomiting. There is no effect after treatment. Now the patient''s body temperature has reached 39 degrees, and it is difficult to get rid of fever. The result of the hospital expert''s consultation is that there is no specific solution yet."


    "A nightmare virus!" Zachary frowned and walked quickly to the bed. "Let me see the patient."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 Chapter 135

    Zachary walked to the bed and looked at the thin middle-aged man on it. He was lying on the bed, and his body was bent into a semi-circle arch. He curled up in the quilt and coughed and trembled from time to time. He was like a shrimp out of the water.


    As the man coughed, the veins on his forehead suddenly burst out, showing blue fine lines. On his cheeks, which were burning red, there was a strange feeling.


    Zachary frowned and then bent down to feel the patient''s pulse. After a while, he stood up, but his expression was still a little serious.


    "How is my husband? Can you treat him well?" On the other side of the bed, a middle-aged woman in an old-fashioned red jacket looked anxiously and angrily at Zachary and asked.


    Zachary smiled at her and nodded, saying, "It''s not Shao. It''s not a problem."


    Then, he turned to Noah and said, "Bring me a copy of theAGE that has a problem. Let me have a look."


    Noah quickly waved his hand and asked people to go where they were going, and soon a small cone was sent over. Zachary opened the ss bottleneck and sniffed gently in front of the tip of his nose. Then he took some liquid medicine with silver needles and observed it carefully.


    In the end, he put down the foam, nodded and said, "I already know the cause of the disease."


    Li Hai was overjoyed and said, "What''s going on? Why are the other patients all cured? Only this one has not been cured yet."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged woman next to the patient was unhappy. She red at Noah angrily and said, "What do you mean? Are you saying that we deliberately pretended to be sick and cheated you? If Old Wang hadn''t taken yourpany''s medicine, he would have be like this now. He couldn''t do any work at home and even spent a little of his savings. Now, he can''t even afford the tuition fee for next semester."


    "Big sister, I didn''t mean that. I''m just a little excited, I." Noah hurriedly wanted to exin.


    Zachary said in a deep voice, "It''s more important to cure the disease. We have to wait for the meeting."


    The two did not speak at once, and looked at Zachary nervously and expectantly. Zachary gently pulled out a few silver needles, opened the patient''s quilt, and then untied his shirt, revealing his chest. Then his eyes were like lightning, and he quickly put the needles down.


    After a few needles, the patient on the bed, who was coughing, felt hot on his face and ayer of sweat oozed from his body. However, the red color on his face faded away. He checked the body temperature with the thermometer and found that it had returned to normal.


    "Doctor, Old Wang''s illness is cured!" The middle-aged woman said. Then she looked at Noah and said, "Even if he can cure his illness, you can''t lose less money."


    Noah quickly smiled obsequiously and said, "Quite a lot, definitely not a little less. I''llpensate you 100, 000 yuan."


    A smile suddenly appeared on the middle-aged woman''s face, but theughter in her mouth had not yete out.


    Zachary, on the other hand, shook his head and said, "I haven''t recoveredpletely."


    This time, both the middle-aged woman and Noah were shocked. The middle-aged woman was even more excited. She almost rushed over and shouted, "If you don''t cure my father, no matter how muchpensation you make, it''s useless." Zachary exined, "Is there something wrong with Eric''s lungs all the time?"


    The middle-aged woman was stunned and nodded almost instinctively, but then she seemed to have thought of something and looked at Zachary alertly. She said, "Don''t try to set me up and shirk the responsibility."


    Zachary gave a wry smile and said, "I don''t want to shirk my responsibility. It''s just that Eric''s lung disease has been dyed for too long. Now it''s very serious. You have to pay attention."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged woman was scared. Old Wang, who was lying on the bed, said weakly, "Honey, don''t think about extorting her money. Boss Li personally took us here. It''s enough for inspection andpensation. My humble life is clear to me."


    "Old Wang, how can you say that! If it weren''t for their medicine, you wouldn''t have epted it." The middle-aged woman was unwilling to ept it.


    Mr. Wong coughed and continued to say, "There is something wrong with that medicine. But for the first time, my fever and vomiting had been cured. I know my body clearly. This time, it''s because of my old illness."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "You, how can you say that? In this way, they won''t admit it. We''llpensate them." The middle-aged woman was anxious.


    Hearing this, Mr. Wong''s face became serious. He tried his best to sit up from the bed, looked at his wife, and said, "I, Mr. Wong, am upright and upright, and I have never done anything wrong with my conscience. Now that Director Lee has been so kind to me, how can I ckmail him? In this way, my conscience will be uneasy."


    "But this is clearly their responsibility,pensation," the middle-aged woman said.


    "Money, you only know the money. I see that you are obsessed with money. If you really want this money, I will go to die. Exchange it with my life. You can use it alone." Old Wang shouted angrily.


    The middle-aged woman suddenly cried and said, "Don''t say it. I know I was wrong. I''m just worried about your illness, so I have to leave the root of illness. It''s OK if I have somepensation." "You are still talking about money!" Old Wang shouted.


    The middle-aged woman quickly said, "Don''t be angry. I don''t want money. I apologize to Boss Li, I." As she said that, she was going to apologize to Noah on her knees. Noah quickly pulled her up. At this moment, Zachary also said, "Eric, sister-inw Wang, I know you are all good people, but don''t be excited. I''ll exin it to you."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s attention was focused on him.


    Zachary exined, "Eric''s radar was infected with misceneous bacteria, which caused Eric to have a fever and vomit for the first time. He was cured and discharged from the hospital. For ordinary patients, this was true, but Eric was different. He had suffered from lung cancer for many years, so his lungs were extremely weak. This time he was infected, which caused the lung disease to worsen again. Although the disease stopped at that time."


    "But the drug effect of that time passed, and the case of dog honors began to take effect under the infection of misceneous bacteria, which led to Eric''s current condition. Moreover, this time, because of the intersection reaction of misceneous bacteria and virus virus, the case was veryplicated. It was treated as an ordinary cold and fever, but it didn''t have any effect at all."


    "So, in the final analysis, Eric''s illness this time happened to be caused by misceneous bacteria encounteringrum virus. He is one case after another." Zachary exined.


    Upon hearing this, the couple''s faces darkened.


    Mr. Wong immediately became serious and said, "I have been ill for eight or nine years. This time, it''s my own fault and I have caused such a big trouble for Director Lee. I will ept my life. Come on, let''s go home." "Old Wang, you can''t." The middle-aged woman cried.


    Zachary quickly dissuaded him and said, "Eric, Mrs. Wang. Don''t worry. I can cure the cancer!"


    "Really?" The two stared at Zachary and asked.


    Zachary nodded and said, "Yes."


    Noah also hurriedly persuaded them, "Don''t worry. Zachary is a famous doctor in Ludington City. He cured him of his Aura-heat Syndrome some time ago."


    Hearing Noah''s words, Eric and his wife were suddenly excited. "So you are Dr. Ching. Some time ago, the TV was constantly broadcasting about Dr. Ching''s fever. I saw it at that time, and I admired Dr. Ching. You saved so many people at once. You''re amazing. I didn''t expect you to be so young."


    "Eric, sister-inw Wang, you can rest assured and have a good rest. I''ll go back and prepare for it. I''lle to treat Eric''s lungs tomorrow," Zachary said.


    "Thank you very much, Dr. Ching. Thank you so much."N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    In the grateful voices of the two people, Zachary and Noah walked out of the ward.

 Chapter 136

    "Can it really be cured?" Outside the ward, Noah asked worriedly.


    Zachary nodded and said, "Even if you can cure the disease, you can''t let it go. The people of Domino Pharma will not let it go easily."


    Speaking of this, Noah was somewhat helpless. He said, "I have no choice. I don''t want to rify the facts now, because even if I say it, many people will not believe it. What I hope most now is that no one will be injured or killed because of this."


    Zachary patted him on the shoulder and said, "You''re a dignified schr. How can you give up just like that? Listen to me, you''re going to prepare now and get ready for a meet-and-greet. At that time, you''ll invite the reporter from Ludington City toe over and rify it."


    "The meet-and-greet party! If I tell the truth, will everyone believe it?" Noah still had some confidence. "Don''t worry. You''re in charge of preparing for the meet-and-greet. I''ll handle other things," Zachary said.


    "Then, thank you for your hard work." Li Daopiao said.


    "We''re all brothers, don''t say it''s hard work," Zachary said. Then he suddenly thought of something and reminded, "By the way, invite all the remaining dozen patients who haven''t rpsed here."


    "Why did you invite me here?" Noah was puzzled.


    "I''ll check them again, in case there''s a special case like Eric," Zachary said, then lowered his voice and continued, "and we''ll invite them here in order to prevent Domino Pharma from making trouble on them, which will have a bad effect on us." Noah was an elite in the business world. How could he not understand this kind of truth? But in recent days, because of the medical ident, he was a little anxious and panicked, so he reacted slowly. "Okay, I''ll do it right away." The next day, Zachary came to the hospital and used a grain of sand and Mountain Fire from the Miraculous Nine Spikes to cure Eric''s lungs. Then he wrote a prescription to nourish it. After all, he had been suffering from lung disease for so many years. Even if he got rid of the root of the disease at once, he needed to continue to recuperate.


    On Noah''s side, Zachary asked him to invite a total of 12 patients. Only one of them was not at home and his mobile phone couldn''t be connected, so he couldn''t get in touch with them, so he had no choice.


    Zachary spent another whole afternoon checking the twelve patients to make sure that there was no possibility of a rpse in the body, and then he was relieved.


    Moreover, in the process of examination, Zachary also cured some old diseases of these twelve patients, which calmed the resentment in the hearts of the family members.


    Especially after they heard that the doctor who treated them was Dr. Ching who had cured them of the terminal illness, all the family members and patients were very happy. They were so grateful that they constantly sent Zachary fruits and soil specialties, so that every time Zachary went home in the past two days, the carriage was filled with stuffed food.


    Noah was also generous to these patients. Not only did he pay all the expenses in the whole process, but each of the 12 patients would be given 50,000 yuan aspensation again, which was also 100, 000 yuan aspensation for Eric. After all kinds of sincere apologies and actions, the anger andints in the hearts of the patients and their families finally calmed down. Instead, they turned into gratitude and gratitude.


    The internal conflicts had been resolved, but the turmoil in the outside world had not been over in the past two days.


    It was almost certain that someone was adding fuel to the fire. In the past two days, almost all the major news media in Ludington City had been reporting about Heng Tong''s drug incident. Many of them showed a one-sided tendency to attack and criticize Ricardo Pharma. They were not logical and they were fiercely criticized and criticized by the hungry wolf.


    In Ludington City''s local website and forum, there were even some provocative news and hot posts. Theyined about Heng Tong''s evil deeds in the position of patients'' rtives or buyers. Almost at the same time, many counterfeit drugs and low-quality drugs of Ricardo Pharma appeared almost at the same time.


    In the public opinion that was deliberately leading the tide of public opinion, Ricardo Pharma''s reputation was greatly affected, and many people began to curse and boycott it.


    Some of them chose to believe in the truth of Ricardo Pharma, or to be suspicious of the sudden collective negative news and the so-called personal experiences, so they chose a rational neutral attitude.


    However, people had always been easy to be impulsive. Under deliberate instigation and incitement, it was obvious that most of them were furious and opposed, and only a few people with objective reasoning upied. During this period, except for the original truth, there was no other news about Ricardo Pharma.


    When everyone thought that Heng Tong was beaten dumb and had no power to fight back, he waspletely defeated.


    The son of Confucianism, Noah, who was in charge of Ricardo Pharma, stood up and announced that two dayster, a news meeting would be held to exin the drug ident in detail to the public.


    At this moment, in the headquarters building of the Great Yuan Drug headquarter, Wu Cheng threw the newspaper on the table and coldly looked at the news in the center of the newspaper. The corners of his mouth twitched and he smiled evilly. He said to himself, "So what? Do you think those angry people will listen to your exnation? At that time, you will only lose even worse. The title of Young Master Confucian will fall."


    At the same time, Zachary was calling Dick and asking, "Dick, how''s your investigation going?"


    "With the help of Ss and Gilbert''s information, we''ve found them. Now we''re under control. We''re interrogating the relevant evidence. We''ll be able to get the result soon," Dick said.


    "Okay, I''ll leave it to you. Come back early," Zachary said and then hung up the phone.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Two dayster, the stand at the center of the Ludington City International Commerce Conference had been arranged for a press conference. Under the stage, more than 300 seats had been upied by reporters and rted people. There was also arge crowd around them, waiting for the uing news meet-and-greet with their own thoughts.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the meeting officially began. Noah, in a ck suit, appeared in front of everyone with a serious look. At the same time, the people in charge of Zachary and Ricardo Pharma appeared.


    After a brief exnation of the attention and intentions of the meet-and-greet assembly, the reporters, who had been waiting for a long time, suddenly couldn''t sit still, and all kinds of things rushed up.


    "May I ask Director Lee, is it true about the drug ident in yourpany? What''s the real situation? Can you exin it to us in detail?"


    "Director Lee, does this ident indicate that Hengtong Traditional Chinese Medicine has mistakes and loopholes in production? What do you think about this?"


    "Director Lee, may I ask what do you think about the media''s reports during this period of time? Will Ricardo Pharma Industry go bankrupt?"


    As all kinds of things came over, Noah coughed gently, looked serious, and said, "Since today''s meeting topic is to exin the drug incident, so I will answer your questions in detail and in detail."


    "Now, I''ll start from the most basic thing first."


    So, Li Hai told the whole story in the beginning of the report in detail. Compared with the cold words, the handsome Li Feng exined the whole thing in a slightly hoarse voice, which was obviously more attractive and trustworthy. After listening, some young girls who were crazy now began to believe Noah unconditionally and cheered for him. This was an unexpected harvest.

 Chapter 137

    Of course, more reporters were still rational and unreasonable. As questions were raised one by one, the scene became lively again.


    The host quickly maintained order and said, "All the reporters, please ask questions one by one ording to the order. Mr. Noah will answer them one by one." "Director Lee, ording to your statement, your Ricardo Pharma''s ident was caused by someone deliberately making trouble. ording to the news report, there seemed to be another saying that this ident was entirely the responsibility of your Ricardo Pharma, and your statement was just a refusal. What do you think?" The reporter raised a tricky question from the beginning.


    Noah took a deep breath and said solemnly, "As for the cause of the ident, I''ve exined it to everyone just now. I''m telling the truth. As for the other statement, I think it''s a trick of somepetitors. As for this point, I solemnly remind some people that whether they do business or do things, they must be conscientious."


    As soon as Noah''s voice fell, the reporter asked, "Director Lee, we are all clear about your statement, but it seems difficult to convince people with your one-sided words. Do you have any evidence to prove your statement?" Noah''s face changed slightly and said, "This is no longer a small incident, but an important matter concerning the lives of our Hengtong pharmacy and patients. For this, we Hengtong pharmacy has reported to the police. The police have been actively investigating, and it is temporarily inconvenient for me to disclose more content. There is also a report on the online media that has no evidence to nder my Hengtong pharmacy. I have entrusted thew department of Hengtong pharmacy to send awyer letter."


    This time, a lot of reporters were shocked. After all, many of them had reported the negative news rted to the cause and effect of doing nothing wrong.


    As for the reporter, he didn''t give up and wanted to ask, "Director Lee, you don''t want to give a positive answer, do you?"


    "I''m sorry, this reporter, you have brought up too many questions. Please give other reporters a chance to ask questions." The host interrupted the reporter who obviously did not have a good intention and chose another reporter. "Hello, Director Lee. I''m Wang Xin, a reporter from Ludington City''s evening newspaper. I want to ask you something. You have been emphasizing that this ident is not your fault, but a malicious frame-up. But you don''t mention the ident and the patient. It seems that you are not responsible for what you have done." This reporter was not easy to deal with.


    "The meet-and-greet just started, so it''s impossible for me to tell all the problems. Let''s just wait and see. You didn''t give me a chance to talk about patients, so you just gave me a big irresponsible hat. It doesn''t seem to be appropriate." Noahughed, and his argument aroused a burst ofughter.


    The reporter''s face was not very good-looking. With a gloomy face, he said, "Then please exin it to Director Lee."


    Noah turned into a serious look and said, "The reason why I emphasized that this ident was not our fault of Ricardo Pharma, nor was it to shirk the responsibility, but to emphasize the facts. Because Ricardo Pharma won''t frame others, but it doesn''t want to be framed. Rather than trying to shirk the responsibility, it''s a kind of self-protection in the face of maliciouspetition."


    Noah had slowly entered a state. He answered her question without any hesitation and continued to say, "As for the patient''s situation, we will send a doctor to conduct aprehensive examination and treatment in the first ce. For the patient who has rpsed from a serious illness, we have also cured him and made correspondingpensation. If everyone has doubts about it, we can go down to interview the rted patients."


    "Director Lee, you just said that it''s not your fault, but now you are busy withpensation and treatment, which shows that you have a ghost in your heart. Otherwise, why do you want topensate for the patient''s illness?" Another reporter asked.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    After saying this, Noah''s face suddenly sank and he said seriously, "In my opinion, your question is very ridiculous and sad."


    The reporter''s face changed, obviously not very convinced. "Then please tell me, Director Lee, how ridiculous and sad it is!"


    Noah suddenly raised his voice and said angrily, "First of all, I said that this ident was not caused by Heng Tong pharmacy, but by someone else. But after all, the medicine is sold here, so Heng Tong pharmacy will not shirk its responsibility." "Secondly, in the face of patients, I believe that as long as everyone has kindness, they will help us. Whether it''s our fault or not, in the face of such a thing, do you want to abandon it and let the patient get worse or even lose his life?" "I, I didn''t mean that!" The reporter didn''t expect that Noah would fight back fiercely, so he was a little flustered.


    "What do you mean? You mean there is a ghost in people''s hearts, otherwise why did he return the money? You mean that heroes who bravely fight with gangsters have a ghost in their hearts. Otherwise, why did he risk his life to fight with fierce gangsters? You mean that the person who donated the money has a ghost in his heart, otherwise, why did they donate their money for no reason?"


    "Isn''t your absurd idea the same as the muddle-headed judge who punished the driver of the old man for his crime? ''Why did you help him if he didn''t hit me!'' No one dared to help him when he fell down on the street. It''s not our fault, so we won''t save him! You''ll only make the society worse."


    "It''s pathetic enough that the society is constantly changing, but what''s worse is that some people regard the corrupt society as a natural social criterion. If it goes on like this, I can''t imagine what our society will be like in our country." Noah''s generous words immediately caused a lot of apuse in the field, and many of the young girls were so excited that they shouted.


    As for the reporter who asked the stupid question, in the contemptuous and contemptuous eyes of everyone, he packed up his things and ran away in disgrace.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    After a few minutes, the apuse gradually stopped. The reporters asked again.


    "Director Lee, you said that the reporter who rpsed from a serious illness has been cured, and the other patients have also been cured. But ording to the previous report, the seriously ill patient seems to have seen a lot of hospitals, and there is no way to cure it. You have only taken over for a few days to cure the patient. It seems to be too fast!" The reporter said very euphemistically, but his tone of suspicion was very obvious.


    When Noah heard this, he smiled. Then he looked at Zachary next to him and said, "The patient''s condition is really serious and troublesome. Ordinary hospitals can''t solve it. However, we, Heng Tong pharmacy, are fortunate enough to invite Zachary, Dr. Ching, and he will treat the patient personally. Dr. Ching, do you think it''s not fast?"


    The reporter was stunned, and then showed a smile and said, "Since it''s Dr. Ching, it''s definitely not a problem. I believe it." The other reporters also nodded their heads in agreement.


    It could be said that now in Ludington City, ordinary people might not know Zachary because they didn''t care about the news and the pharmaceutical industry. But as a absolutely hot spot in the news some time ago, in the whole Ludington City''s media, no one knew Zachary''s name.

 Chapter 138

    "Dr. Ching, can you talk about the patient?" A reporter asked.


    Zachary nodded with a smile and said, "I carefully checked the seriously ill patient. Finally, I confirmed that the patient''s condition was caused by a chain reaction between his


    As soon as Zachary finished his words, the reporters below started to sh crazily and took a picture of Zachary speaking. They did not have much doubt about this young miracle doctor who had cured the hot disease of an terminal disease in Africa, Le rely on him.


    But at this moment, an inharmonious sneer came in. "You said that the other patients'' conditions are all checked. There is no problem. Won''t you blush if you tell such a lie?"


    The ring sound immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. On the side of the venue, a young man in a sharp leather suit with a chicken cor came out. Behind him, there was a middle-aged man with a beer belly and eyes.


    "Wu Cheng, what do you mean?" Seeing theing person, Noah''s face darkened and he shouted in a deep voice.


    A wicked smile appeared on Wu Cheng''s face. He looked at the reporters and said, "I''m here for a simple reason. I''m here to expose the lies of the Young Master and the so-called highly-skilled Dr. Ching."


    "Liar! Young Master Kuang, may I ask what kind of lie you''re talking about?"


    "Boss Wu, do you know the inside story? Can you tell us the truth?"


    Wu Cheng was surrounded by arge group of reporters at once, and all kinds of things came in great numbers.


    He looked at Noah and Zachary in a demonstrative way, and said with an evil smile, "Just now when I was outside, I heard all the exnation of Young Master Confucian. I have to say, Young Master Confucian, you are really a master of acting. You pushed away all the responsibilities and pretended to be a kind and kind man. It is really disgusting. I am going to expose your hypocritical face now."


    "You are talking nonsense!" Noah shouted angrily.


    "Don''t be impulsive. He deliberately provoked you and made you lose your temper." Zachary pulled Noah and persuaded him in a low voice.


    Wu Cheng continued, "It won''t take long for everyone to know if I''m talking nonsense or not."


    Then, he turned his eyes to Zachary and said with a cold and evil smile, "Dr. Ching just said that he checked all the patients'' conditions and there was no problem. Then I''ll ask everyone to see if this Dr. Ching is telling the truth." After that, he pped his hands and said, "Come up."


    As he spoke, two strong bodyguards pushed a wheelchair to the front of the stage. On the wheelchair sat a woman in her 60s.


    "This patient''s name is Li Chunfang. He is one of the patients who used your panjitins in Hengtong pharmacy. You won''t deny it, will you?" Wu Cheng looked at Noah.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Noah''s face suddenly turned pale, and his lips trembled a few times, but he didn''t make a sound.


    "What''s going on?" Zachary asked in a low voice.


    Noah exined in a low voice, "This is one of the 13 patients we haven''t contacted. It seems that Wu Cheng fooled him. He may have perjury against us. What should we do?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Zachary frowned slightly and said, "Don''t worry. Let them continue. I have ns."


    Noah nced at Zachary and nodded his head with trust. Then he looked at the aunt and Wu Cheng under the stage, got up and nodded, "I admit that Ms. Li Chunfang is one of the patients in the ident. A few days ago, when we went to invite her, we didn''t contact her. I didn''t expect that you invited Wu Cheng here."


    Wu Chengxie smiled evilly and said, "I''m not inviting you here. It''s just that Aunt Li couldn''t stand someone''s threat and came to visit the city."


    "Aunt Li, tell me about your situation," Wu Cheng said to Li Chunfang, who was sitting in the wheelchair.


    Mrs. Li''s slightly fat body trembled and she said with a trembling voice, "It was more than ten days ago when I got an injection at the town hospital. I was very ufortable and had a fever and vomiting after I went back. Later my family sent me to the county hospital. The hospital checked me at that time and found that there was something wrong with the


    "At that time, I was busy with the treatment, and my family was not in the mood to care about these things. At this time, a group of people came. They dressed very well and told me that they were from a pharmaceuticalpany, hoping that this matter would be solved privately. At that time, when I was sick, this group of people came to find trouble with me with an unfriendly attitude. I was not convinced, so I didn''t agree and said that I would sue the government." "In the end, that night, the two big fat pigs that my family fed me in the countryside were poisoned to death. Later, they came to the hospital again and told me that this was just a small lesson, otherwise, the next time they would not be as simple as pigs. They also said that theirpany was very big and very powerful in the city. Even if we reported it to the city, they were not afraid. It would only make me suffer a lot."


    "I was scared at that time, so I agreed to do it privately. As a result, they gave me 5, 000 yuan and left."


    "Later, I managed to cure my illness, and spent all 5, 000 yuan. I thought this was the end of this matter, but two days ago, I heard from other towns and towns that their people came again. They arrested people everywhere, and it seemed that they would be taken to the city to testify for them."


    "I don''t want to show them fake evidence, and I''m worried about their revenge. So I rushed to the rtives'' side in the city and wanted toin to the government overnight."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! Mrs. Li said with her face covered with tears and snot. It was really a real picture, which made many reporters doubt Noah''s words.


    At this moment, Li Hai''s face turned extremely red because of anger. He clenched his hands tightly on the table and clenched them into a fist, showing his anger at the moment. "Young Master Confucian, I didn''t expect such a day toe when you bullied Aunt Li," Wu Cheng said with an evil smile.


    Noah got up angrily and said, "Nonsense, she is lying. If you reporters don''t believe her, you can go to the hospital to interview other patients. The truth is definitely not like this."


    "It was you who brought other patients to the hospital. Who knows what you did to buy them over," Wu Cheng said.


    Noah red at Wu Cheng and said angrily, "You said that I bought over a patient. Who knows about the patient you brought? Did you secretly use your means to buy her over? After all, the professionals know clearly what you have done during this period of time in Great Yuan Pharmaceutical Industry."


    "Young Master Confucian, let me talk to you about patients. Don''t talk about businesspetition. We, Domino Pharma, have indeed be much stronger during this period of time. You, Ricardo Pharma Industry, can''t take it seriously, so you don''t need to frame me like this." Wu Cheng seemed to be careless on the surface, but every word he said was full of killing intent.


    He took the initiative to admit that there was apetition between Dahuang Traditional Chinese Medicine and Hengtong Traditional Chinese Medicine, but his words changed the meaning of Noah''s words just now. On the contrary, it became that Noah''s Hengtong Traditional Chinese Medicine was jealous of his family''s Dayuan Traditional Chinese Medicine, so he deliberately framed him. "You''re framing me," Noah said angrily.


    At this moment, Mrs. Li also made a move. She was sitting in a wheelchair and crying. Her old face was full of tears. She cried and shouted, "You are theter generation. You threatened us first. Now you ndered me for collecting money and telling lies. You are pping me in the face. Anyway, my legs have been destroyed by you. I just don''t want to live anymore. I don''t want to live anymore."


    As she spoke, Li Chunhua began to smash her head on the armrest of the wheelchair. Immediately, the scene was in a mess.

 Chapter 139

    The reporters would not let go of this lively topic, so they asked in a hurry.


    "Aunt Li, what do you think of your broken leg?"


    "Was it done by Heng Tong''s drug dealer?"


    In the midst of all the questions, Mrs. Li exined with tears all over her face, "It''s all because of the fake medicine I killed that day. Last time at the county hospital, they said that my illness was cured, but this time when I came to the city, I found that the poison of the fake medicine was still there and blocked the blood vessels of my legs. Now my legs are weak, so it''s difficult for me to stand up. Before long, I''m afraid my legs will be broken." "Nonsense!" Noah was so angry that he mmed his fist on the table, stood up, and shouted.


    "Oh, I don''t want to live. My legs have been hurt, but I still don''t admit it. I don''t want to live." Mrs. Li cried.


    Noah was an elite in business, but he really had no way to deal with such a crying woman.


    At this moment, there was a noise outside the venue.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Get out of the way, we have to go in."


    "We''re going to see the reporters. We''re sick. We need to tell the truth."


    Hearing this, the reporters suddenly became excited. "The patient has arrived at the scene. This is a great opportunity to confront the hostage!"


    Even Wu Cheng was a little surprised, and then he smiled. He looked at Noah with an evil look and said with a chuckle, "Young Master Confucian, are you preventing the patient froming in?"


    Noah was also in a panic. He didn''t know how these patients could break through at this time. Did Wu Cheng''s people secretly buy them over? For a moment, his heart was in a mess.


    "Let someone in. There''s no way to stop them." Zachary said to him.


    Noah nodded and asked the security guards to bring the patient in.


    Suddenly, a group of people rushed in, including Eric and the other 12 patients, as well as their families. Among them, Eric even wore hospital uniform.


    "All the patients, you are the victims of Hengtong''s low-quality Liejins. What do you want to tell us?" A reporter quickly came forward and asked.


    "Don''t worry. We''re all on TV and newspaper. You don''t have to be afraid of being retaliated. Just tell me the truth."


    "If Hengtong Traditional Chinese Medicine forces you to do so, you can tell us now. We''ll fight for your own interests."


    "Bullshit, what nonsense are you talking about? How did Hengtong Traditional Chinese Medicine threaten us? Director Lee is very kind to me." A strong reporter red at a reporter angrily, waving his fist. Suddenly, the other patients and their families also spoke up.


    "Director Lee, the drug seller of Hengtong, is very well. When the matter happened, he sent a doctor to check and treat us andpensate us."


    "Besides, he invited us to the city again and checked it again."


    "Yes, yes. And this time, Director Lee asked Dr. Ching to help him. Dr. Ching is really powerful. Not only did he examine the original illness, but he also cured us of some old diseases."


    Listening to these voices, the reporters were a little dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that these patients came in to put in a good word for Heng Tong''s pharmacy. At this time, the patients expressed their affection to the idental unit. Such a thing was not rare. It was almost impossible.


    "Are you telling the truth? Did you really cure other diseases?" A reporter asked tentatively.


    At this time, Eric pushed away the crowd and stood up. He said, "As for this, Old Wang has the most say in it. When I first fell ill, Boss Li sent someone to cure me. However, then the disease rpsed and was very serious. We visited many hospitals, but there was no treatment. To tell you the truth, we hated Boss Li very much at that time."


    "Then, Director Lee personally took us to the hospital in the city and asked Dr. Ching to treat us. Dr. Ching personally went out and soon found out the cause of my disease. My disease recurred, not because of the


    "However, Director Lee and Dr. Ching didn''t give up on me. Dr. Ching personally cured me of my lungs with traditional Chinese medicine, which made mepletely cured. He and Director Lee are not my enemies, but my benefactor. Director Lee, Dr. Ching, please ept my respect."


    With this, Eric was going to kowtow to Noah and Zachary in public to show his gratitude.


    "Eric, don''t thank me. You are too polite. To be honest, we have to apologize to you first. This is what we should do." Noah and Zachary quickly came down and helped Eric up.


    Eric shook his head and said, "You are responsible, but I, Old Wang, am not a person who does not distinguish good from evil. What do we know about kindness and resentment? I can''t open my eyes and talk nonsense. I have wronged a good person."


    "Yes, Eric is right. We can''t wrong a good person."


    The other patients all apuded and shouted. At the same time, they looked at Auntie Li in the wheelchair with disdain in their eyes.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    A lot of reporters didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, so they were stunned and didn''t know what to ask.


    Just here, Wu Cheng''s eyes shed a trace of sternness, and then he sneered, "Young Master Confucian''s patients have really done a good job. How could the victim be so grateful to you? This situation is really extraordinary!" He deliberately emphasized the four words.


    The reporters suddenly came to their senses and hurriedly asked, "Did you receive money from Heng Tong''s pharmacy? Otherwise, why did you put in a good word for them at the same time?"


    "What are you talking about? Director Lee is good to our patients. Of course, we should put in a good word for him. Is it good for us? It is normal for us to say bad things about him."


    "Yes, we have a conscience, but unlike some people who are ungrateful." The speaker looked at Auntie Li.


    Someone even sneered and said, "Aunt Li, some time ago, I saw that your legs were fine and you were still working on the ground. Why are you in a wheelchair now?"


    Aunt Li panicked and hurriedly exined, "I, I got injured in my legs because of Poly virus. You took their money and talked nonsense."


    "Bah, I think you are the one who collected the money of the chicken-head. Otherwise, how could you keep framing Boss Li?" Someone said disdainfully. The chicken-head in his mouth was naturally Wu Cheng.


    "That''s right. When President Li gave you tens of thousands of dors aspensation, you were very happy to get it. But now, you are biting back. You are really not a good person."


    "You''re cursing me. I''ll fight you to the death." Aunt Li was excited.


    The scene suddenly became a quarrel among the patients. The reporters were also confused and couldn''t figure out what the truth was.


    There were 13 reporters who said good words about Ricardo Pharma, and only Mrs. Li said bad words. Generally speaking, they should believe most people''s words. But 13 people said good words to Ricardo Pharma at the same time, and it was so good that they couldn''t help but suspect.


    Because in their impression of consolidation, thepany, especially the pharmaceuticalpanies, had always been detour, dyed, and had almost no positive contact with each other in case of any ident.

 Chapter 140

    In the chaotic drama, Zachary walked to Auntie Li''s wheelchair and said, "Can I have a check for her?"


    Zachary was well-known as a highly-skilled doctor. As soon as he spoke, the noise in the field suddenly quieted down.


    On the wheelchair, a look of panic shed across Aunt Li''s face. She turned her head and looked at Wu Cheng and the fat middle-aged man with sses beside him.


    The middle-aged man smiled at Wu Cheng and nodded with confidence in his eyes.


    Only then did Wu Cheng look at Zachary and said with an evil smile, "We are not like some people. We don''t have ghosts in our hearts. Of course, we are not afraid of checking. Please, Dr. Ching."


    Zachary did not say a word. He bent down and squatted down. He gently pressed on Mrs. Li''s wrist and began to feel the pulse. After a while, after feeling the pulse, his expression did not change. Then he gently knocked on Mrs. Li''s knee. Mrs. Li''s legs did not respond at all, as if they were really paralyzed.


    Beside Wu Cheng, the fat middle-aged man with sses sneered and said in a low voice, "How could it be possible for me to escape from such a simple test of knee jumping?"


    After knocking on his knee without any response, Zachary got up directly and finished his diagnosis. He said, "I''ve checked it out."


    Noah quickly came over and asked in a low voice, "How''s the situation?"


    Zachary smiled at him and nodded slightly, saying, "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man behind Wu Cheng showed a disdainful expression on his face and said in a low voice, "You''re putting on an act."N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Wu Cheng continued to smile evilly and asked with a proud face, "Dr. Ching, what''s the result of your examination?"


    Zachary did not answer immediately. Instead, he looked at the reporters and the audience under the stage and said solemnly, "ording to my inspection, Mrs. Li''s legs are not paralyzed, and there are no other problems with her. So the so- called serious illness caused by fake cone is fake."


    Zachary''s words immediately caused a heated discussion among the reporters. The whole venue was buzzing in an instant. The reporters raised their questions almost at the same time.


    Wu Cheng''s face also changed, but then he regained his evil smile and said, "Dr. Ching, you should be responsible for your words! Mrs. Li is sitting in a wheelchair, and you said that she has no problem with her legs. Isn''t it too far-fetched?" Aunt Li, who was in the wheelchair, also cried and said, "Dr. Ching, I know you are very famous. But you can''t talk nonsense with your eyes open. I was killed by Heng Tong pharmacy, but you talked to them. Did you take their money?" Zachary did not refute. He just looked at Wu Cheng and the fat middle-aged man with sses beside him.


    The crowd below was even more boisterous. Wu Cheng saw that the atmosphere was about to be heated up. He smiled secretly and then said, "Dr. Ching, you said that Mrs. Li is not ill, but the condition of Mrs. Li is confirmed by Mr. Zhang personally. You are questioning the result of Mr. Zhang''s diagnosis!"


    Then, the fat middle-aged man with sses beside Wu Cheng walked out. He touched his eyes on the nose and looked at the crowd with a proud smile on his face. He said, "My name is Zhang Binqiang."


    After that, he deliberately paused, as if he was waiting for the shock and cheers of the people below. However, except for a few reporters who seemed to be thoughtful, the others looked as if they had never heard of this name at all, which made Zhang Binqiang''s face suddenly look a little ugly.


    Seeing this, Wu Cheng quickly stepped forward and said, "President Zhang is the president of our province-city Western Medicine Association. At the same time, he is also the honorary director of the province-city Rutherford Hospital. He has very rich experience in the field of nervous blood vessels."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    After Wu Cheng''s introduction, the reporters and audience below suddenly realized it and quickly began to record it. Although Zhang Binqiang''s appearance was not very good, the title of president of Western Medicine and the honorary director was real and amazing. After all, the provincial hospital of Chinese Medicine was one of thergest hospitals across the country.


    Seeing the shocked expressions on everyone''s faces, Zhang Binqiang smiled with satisfaction. Then he nced at Aunt Li and Zachary and said, "This time I went on a business trip to Ludington City and happened to meet this Aunt Li. I had aprehensive examination and diagnosis for her. Combined with my years of experience, I concluded that Aunt Li''s illness was caused by the stasis of the blood vessel poison caused by a fake medicinal product. Her leg nerve and nerves were paralyzed and her legs lost consciousness. If we continued to dy, she might be paralyzed."


    After hearing Zhang Bin Qiang''s words, many reporters began whispering. After all, the title of the honorary director of the provincial hospital and the president of the western medicine association was not a joke.


    When Zachary heard this, he did not change his expression. He still said calmly, "I still insist on my diagnosis. Aunt Li is not ill."


    Upon hearing this, Wu Chengughed even more strangely and said in a strange tone, "Dr. Ching is going to fight against President Zhang to the end!"


    Zhang Bin forced an unhappy look on his face. With a tone of a senior''s teaching to the younger generation, he said, "Some people don''t think that they can forget after they have learned a few things from a three-legged cat and were lucky enough to cure some patients. My experience and skills are not easy to be questioned by everyone."


    "I''m diagnosed with a disease, and so am I. As for your experience, technique or identity, I don''t care, and there is no need for me to care," Zachary said lightly. "Arrogant boy, how dare you disrespect senior!" Zhang Bin shouted angrily.


    "As the saying goes, those who are superior will be the teacher." Zachary was not in a hurry. "Moreover, you are a western doctor while I am a Chinese medicine practitioner. On this road, I think you are not qualified to be called my senior." Zhang Binqiang didn''t expect Zachary to be so disrespectful to him. He was a respected expert in the medical field of the provincial capital, but now he was ignored by a small traditional Chinese medicine doctor, which made him very angry. "Arrogant, ignorant, brat, I''ll let you know today that your trick of pretending to be a Chinese medicine doctor is nothing in my eyes."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "I don''t know if I''m ying tricks or not. I believe you know it yourself, and so does this Mrs. Li." Zachary said.


    "Well, you are very good!" Zhang Bin was really angry. "Since you are so arrogant and questioning my diagnosis, then I will give you a chance. Didn''t you say that Mrs. Zhang''s legs are not ill? Then you let her get up and take two steps. If you seed, I will admit defeat and be willing to be punished."


    "Sure!" Zachary remained indifferent.


    "Kid, let''s get started!" Zhang Bin forced himself to watch the show.


    Zachary walked to Auntie Li and said with a smile, "Aunt Li, you are not ill. You should know it yourself."


    Aunt Li suddenly cried and shouted, "What do you mean? Of course, I know my own body. Did you say that I''m fine? I''m not sick and pretending to be sick."


    "Mrs. Li, don''t be excited. Can you stand up?" Zachary asked.


    "I don''t even feel my legs. How can I stand up?" Aunt Li said grumpily.


    "Then I''ll give you two needles to try," Zachary said.


    There was a sh of hesitation on Mrs. Li''s face, and then she said, "Anyway, you can''t feel it. Just let you do two needles. But if you do something wrong, you must be responsible. You can''t do the same thing as Ricardo Pharma Industry." "Aunt Li, don''t worry, I''m sure."


    "Hum, how can I rest assured that you''re just a kid with no hair on your mouth?" Mrs. Li snorted.

 Chapter 141

    Zachary did not refute anything. He just took out two silver needles and carefully examined them into the files on the side of Mrs. Li''s knee.


    Looking at the slender silver needle inserted into her body, Mrs. Li looked nervous and her hands involuntarily pinched the armrest of the wheelchair.


    Seeing this, Wu Cheng felt a little uneasy and asked in a low voice, "Is there any problem? This guy seems to have some skills."


    Zhang Bin shook his head and said with confidence, "Don''t worry. I used thetest anesthetic I got from the Country of Mi to use a remote perception operation to numb the patient''s foot nerve. He can''t feel the pain, so he can''t stand up naturally."


    "I''m naturally very confident about President Zhang''s skills." Wu Chengplimented him with a smile.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    At this moment, Zachary took out two more silver needles, lifted up Mrs. Li''s leg, and then stabbed it at the bend.


    After stabbing these four needles, Zachary stopped and stood quietly aside.


    At this point, everyone was confused. They didn''t quite understand what Zachary was doing.


    Zhang Binqiang was even more proud. He sneered and said, "You''re still pretending to be a miracle doctor. Just two needles and you''ll think you''re a miracle doctor."


    Zachary didn''t refute, just waited quietly for a moment, and then pulled out all the four silver needles on Mrs. Li''s legs. After taking out the silver needles, he didn''t put them away, but took out the lighter and burned the tip of the silver needles.


    Suddenly, a faint smoke rose from the surface of the silver needle. Zachary gently patted it, his nose moved, his brows slightly wrinkled, and his face showed a look of understanding.


    Then, he put away the silver needle and looked at the crowd quietly. With a confident smile on his face, he said, "I already know."


    "What did you know?" A reporter asked.


    "I know why Mrs. Li''s legs are not paralyzed, but she can''t stand up," Zachary said.


    "If you''re not paralyzed, why can''t you stand up?" A reporter asked.


    "Unless you are pretending to be ill, why can''t you stand up?" A reporter joked.


    As a result, Auntie Li''s face suddenly changed and shouted, "You young man, how can you talk? How can I pretend to be sick? Why do I pretend to be sick? Do you want me to find trouble for myself?"


    Wu Cheng''s face darkened and he said, "I''m the guarantee for this matter, and it was Director Zhang Bingsqiang who personally diagnosed it. Our reputation can''t be tarnished. If anyone doesn''t believe in Aunt Li''s condition, you can go to the stage and check it yourself."


    The reporter didn''t expect his joke to be so lively. He suddenly regretted and retreated. However, the other reporters seized this opportunity and jumped onto the stage and began to check Mrs. Li''s legs.


    A group of people pinched and knocked, and Mrs. Li''s legs didn''t respond at all. Another female reporter secretly pinched Mrs. Li''s flesh with her nails, but she still didn''t respond.


    Another two reporters helped Mrs. Li up. Obviously, she was standing there. However, Mrs. Li''s legs still didn''t feel or react. She couldn''t stand up at all.


    In the end, the reporters all stepped down.


    Seeing this, the evil smile at the corner of Wu Cheng''s mouth appeared to be very proud. He nced at Noah and Zachary and said, "Now everyone believes me. Aunt Li and I didn''t lie. If someone is here, it can''t make sense." For a moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Zachary.


    Taking into ount Zachary''s achievements and reputation in the past few days, many reporters did not directly press him. However, the result of the examination just now made them suspect Zachary''s words.


    Faced with the suspicious eyes of the crowd, Zachary''s face did not change. He walked over to Auntie Li and said, "In five minutes, I can let Auntie Li stand up."


    The crowd was shocked and looked at him with anticipation and doubt.


    Wu Cheng and Zhang Binqiang looked proud and disdainful.


    Zachary stepped forward and took out a pair of silver needles again, ready to give Auntie Li a needle.


    A look of displeasure appeared on Mrs. Li''s face. She said, "Dr. Ching, the needle you stuck just now didn''t work. Now, let''s do it again. Don''t hurt my old arms and legs."


    "Aunt Li, don''t worry. It''s good. How can it be bad?"


    After that, Zachary''s hands were as fast as flying. He quickly inserted the silver needles into Mrs. Li''s legs. Then his hands kept twisting and jumping on the silver needles. The aura of the grass in his body turned into an invisible air flow and entered Mrs. Li''s body through the silver needles.


    The breath turned into a hot invisible me, following the meridians of Mrs. Li''s legs, and quickly eliminated the anesthetic poison in her muscle blood.


    This move was none other than the Mountain-burning Fire, one of the Nine Needles of the Cultivators'' sect.


    As Zachary applied the needle, Mrs. Li felt her legs heating up. There seemed to be a faint feeling of warmth in her legs.


    "Aunt Li, it''s done!" Zachary quickly pulled out the silver needle and said, "You can stand up and have a try."


    "What''s good..." Mrs. Li opened her mouth, but she suddenly stopped halfway because she clearly noticed that her legs had felt something.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. She turned her head to Wu Cheng in a panic.


    Wu Cheng''s heart skipped a beat when he saw this. He was in a bad state.


    Zhang Bin quickly walked over, stood by Mrs. Li''s side, blocked her sight, and then pinched her legs quietly. Suddenly, he saw that Mrs. Li''s body trembled slightly.


    "It''s not good. She has regained consciousness. The effect of anesthesia willst for at least three hours. How can it be so fast!" Zhang Binqiang''s face looked a little ugly.


    At this moment, the reporters seemed to have noticed something unusual and began to shout.


    "President Zhang, don''t stand in the way. Let''s see what''s going on with Auntie Li."


    "Mrs. Li, get up and have a try. Let''s see if Dr. Ching''s treatment works."


    "I don''t dare to verify it. Is there a ghost in your hearts?"


    .....


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Wu Cheng quickly winked at Aunt Li and said at the same time, "President Zhang is also concerned about Aunt Li''s condition and is a little excited. Aunt Li, just stand up and have a try. Otherwise, everyone will think that we are lying!"


    Aunt Li understood. She trembled and shook her body as if she was struggling to get up, but she couldn''t stand up in the end. Panting heavily, she sat in the wheelchair and said, "No, I still can''t stand up." "Auntie, I''ll help you!" Noah tried to look at her. Suddenly, two reporters came to the stage and helped Mrs. Li up.


    The two of them helped Auntie Li away from the wheelchair, and then suddenly released her hand. At the same time, they retreated to the side.


    It had to be said that this Mrs. Li was really good at acting. When the two of them loosened their grip, she just paused for a moment, and then her legs went weak and she fell directly to the ground with a bang.

 Chapter 142

    "You two, how can you help each other? Are you going to fall to death? I don''t think you have any good intentions." Wu Cheng shouted angrily. The two reporters quickly stepped down.


    Aunt Li sat on the ground and cried sadly, "What did I do? I was framed by fake medicine, and now I''m still suspected, and I''m being tortured. I''m stabbing and falling. You''re going to kill me to keep my mouth shut!" Zachary stepped forward, bent down and said to Auntie Li, "Aunt Li, I''ll help you up."


    "You don''t have to help me. I''m afraid that you have no good intentions." Wu Cheng scolded. Then he personally helped Aunt Li walk to the wheelchair.


    At this moment, Zachary moved. He moved slightly and rushed to Auntie Li''s side. Then he pointed at her waist.


    "Ouch!"


    In an instant, Mrs. Li screamed as if she had been struck by an electric shock. Then she got rid of Wu Cheng''s support, spread her legs and jumped up on the stage. At the same time, she shouted, "It hurts!" Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but be stunned. Many reporters were the first to react, and they all aimed at Aunt Li, who was jumping on the stage.


    Seeing this, Li Hai was happy in his heart. Then he looked at Wu Cheng, who was speechless, and shouted angrily, "Wu Cheng, is this the so-called two-legged paralyzed patient?"


    Zachary''s eyes also fell on Zhang Bingsqiang, who had beencent all the time, and he said coldly, "President Zhang, you just said that if I ask Auntie Li to stand up, you must admit defeat and be willing to be punished." Zhang Binqiang''s face suddenly turned ugly, and his thick lips trembled a few times. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say it out loud.


    The patients of Eric and others also looked at Aunt Li with disdain at this moment, using her one after another.


    "You shameless old thing, now you have been exposed. I''d like to see how you will have the face to go back to the vige in the future."


    "If you want money, you don''t need it. You''re already an old man, but you''re still so shameless!"


    .....


    Amidst the ridicule of the crowd, Wu Cheng was the first toe to his senses. He quickly stood up and said, "Aunt Li''s legs are a special case. She was sick all the time, but before she came here, President Zhang gave her a massage. Now it''s just a temporary recovery."


    Aunt Li quickly said, "Yes, that''s it. I''ve been treated, but now it''s temporary for me to stand up, and my legs are still painful."


    "Humph, don''t you have the nerve to say such an excuse that even a child can''t fool?"


    "I''ve seen shameless people, but I didn''t expect there to be such a shameless person."


    "If you don''t admit it, it''s illegal to ept the money as perjury."


    .....


    While cursing, Zachary walked to Auntie Li and said, "Aunt Li, they used drugs to make your legs lose consciousness. Do you know what the consequences will be?"


    "President Zhang said that there was no deputy..." Looking at Zachary, Mrs. Li was a little uneasy and instinctively said. As she said so, she seemed to have realized something. She quickly covered her mouth and looked at Wu Cheng and Zhang Bin.


    Hearing this, Zachary smiled and continued to say, "Aunt Zhang, he said that there are no side effects, but do you believe him? Think about it, your legs are good, and suddenly you don''t feel anything. Can there be no side effects? Although the medicine I injected them into their legs with acupuncture has been eliminated, some drugs have prated into the bone. I think it will be troublesome in the future."


    "Don''t believe him, he''s talking nonsense. There''s no deputy..." Zhang Binqiang shouted in a hurry, but Wu Cheng stopped him in time.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    The reporters and the crowd below suddenly made a noise.


    "Dr. Ching is a highly-skilled doctor. Why should you say that he is talking nonsense?"


    "That''s right. You were defeated by Dr. Ching just now. What qualifications do you have to question Dr. Ching?"


    "President Zhang, what did you say in thetter part of the sentence that there is no side effect? Did you really inject medicine into Mrs. Zhang?" A reporter was keenly aware of something and asked.


    At the same time, everyone''s discussion and voice made Auntie Li more and more uneasy.


    "Dr. Ching is a highly-skilled doctor who has cured the terminal disease. We believe what he said."


    "Dr. Ching kindly pointed out something wrong with some people. Some people still don''t believe it. It will be toote if your legs are paralyzed."


    "If she is paralyzed, she will be paralyzed. This kind of shameless guy who is rich should have her legs paralyzed."


    The words came into Mrs. Li''s ears, which made her more and more panicked, and her body was twisting on the stage uneasily.


    At this time, Zachary''s words became thest straw that overwhelmed her nerves. "Aunt Li, if you don''t believe me, press the position of your knee joint''s inner bone to see if it''s a little sore and numb. This is the side effect caused by the drug. I guess it won''t take one or two years. Your legs and legs are the lightest. If it''s serious, it''s very likely that you will be paralyzed and amputation. I don''t know if you make a deal with them, they promise that they won''t promise to you."pensation." you." "


    Aunt Li pressed her knee bone ording to Zachary''s words. Suddenly, she felt a stinging pain in her bone. This time, shepletely broke down. She did not care about the face and the deal at all.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Bang!" She knelt down in front of Zachary and cried, "Dr. Ching, please help me!"


    Upon seeing this, the crowd suddenly burst into a burst of shrill boos and curses.


    Zachary said with a serious face, "It seems that you just joined hands with others to deceive us. In this case, do you think I will save you?"


    Aunt Li quickly said, "Dr. Ching, that''s not my intention. It''s all forced by them. It''s not me who wants to frame you."


    "What framed? I don''t understand. Tell me clearly," Zachary said coldly.


    "Li Chunfang, you have to pay attention to your words and deeds!" Wu Cheng''s face was livid. He shouted and was about to rush to Auntie Li. However, before he could get close to her, Zachary red at him coldly. Wu Cheng felt a chill all over his body and he froze on the spot.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Aunt Li cried and said, "I was wrong. I was blinded by money. At first, after I used medicine to get sick, Director Lee sent someone to cure me and gave me thepensation. Butter, they found me and gave me 100, 000 yuan, saying that I pretended to be sick to frame Director Lee. I was confused and agreed. My legs were unconscious by the fat man''s medicine. They told me what I said. Dr. Ching, please save me."


    These words were no less than a burst of thunder. All of a sudden, the reporters on the scene kept taking photos. At the same time, cameras and microphones all stretched out to Auntie Li, Wu Cheng, and Zhang Bin. Almost all of them were surrounded.


    Ignoring the reporter''s question, Mrs. Li cried to Zachary, "Dr. Ching, I know I was wrong. Please, save me."


    Zachary took out a small notebook, quickly wrote down a prescription, and threw it to Mrs. Li. He said coldly, "ording to this prescription, you can take it twice a day and hold on for half a year. Then the poison in your bones will be removed."


    Aunt Li quickly put away the prescription carefully. She kowtowed and said gratefully, "Thank you, Dr. Ching. Thank you."

 Chapter 143

    "Manager Wu, why did you frame Heng Tong? Is this an unfairmercialpetition?"


    "President Zhang, you privately injected drugs that make people lose consciousness. Do you think there are such serious side effects everywhere?"


    "Did you just bribe Mrs. Li? Some time ago, the major news media reported the negative news about Ricardo Pharma. Were you the ones who added fuel to the fire?"


    .....


    At this moment, Wu Cheng and Zhang Binqiang were surrounded by reporters. All these things made their faces be more and more gloomy.


    "Get out of the way!" Wu Cheng impatiently pushed a reporter aside and smashed the camera in the other side''s hand on the ground, trying to push the crowd away.


    But at this moment, Zachary shouted coldly, "Principal Wu, Mr. Zhang, why are you in such a hurry to leave? Do I still have some surprises to prepare for you?"


    While they were talking, more than 20 bodyguards in ck clothes and ck trousers surrounded them,pletely blocking their way.


    Wu Cheng and Zhang Bin had to stop and turned to look at Zachary.


    "What tricks do you have?" Wu Cheng looked at Zachary and gnashed his teeth. The evil smile, which had always been his signature, had disappearedpletely at this moment.


    "It''s not that I have any tricks, but I want everyone to see your tricks." Zachary said in a cold voice. Then he pped his hands and said, "Bring it up!"


    Dick, who was as tall as an iron tower, suddenly pushed through the crowd and walked over with heavy steps. In his hand, there was a DV machine in his hand.


    He handed the DV to the staff. Soon, the screen on the field shook a few times and the picture began to appear.


    In the middle of the picture was an abandoned old factory. In front of a pile of abandoned works, there were piles of wooden nks. A middle-aged man with deep eyes and extremely tired expression sat on the wooden board. He opened and closed his mouth, and the voice came out from inside.


    "My name is Hu Guohua. I''m the boss of Poly Pharmaceutical Industry. Ourpany has been cooperating with Ricardo Pharma. The radar that has problems with Hengtong Pharmaceutical Country this time is also produced by ourpany on behalf of processing and production."


    "Some time ago, Wu Cheng, the arrogant young master of Da Yuan Pharmaceutical, found me and hoped that I could do something to frame them in Heng Tong pharmaceutical production. At that time, I didn''t agree. But then, Da Yuan Pharmaceutical began to retaliate and threaten Hua Qi medicines. He cut off our raw materials supply channel and blocked the other sales channels except Heng Tong pharmaceutical. Then, through the bank''s connections, he threatened us to pay back the loan in advance."


    "Huhua Pharmaceutical Industry is just a small factory, and we can''t stand the torment of a giant like Da Yuan Pharmaceutical. Later, Wu Cheng proposed that we can cooperate with Domino Pharma after it is done. In desperation, I chose to cooperate with him and frame Ricardo Pharma Industry."


    "First of all, we went through normal production ording to the rules and waited for Hengtong''s inspection of medicine. After several batches of goods were sessfully tested, we took out fifty pills that were polluted by misceneous bacteria and mixed them in the remaining six goods. Because of therge quantity of each batch of goods, there were tens of thousands of them. We only mixed a few, so it was difficult to check them out unless we re-Check them one by one. It was this method that caused problems with Hengtong''s drug."


    "After the incident was exposed, I was a little scared and was ready to find the police to turn myself in. But Wu Cheng came to threaten me and asked me to send news and information with him to continue to nder Heng Tong pharmacy and Director Lee. Finally, he sent people to take me away and detain me. This is all the truth of the drug ident this time."


    After Hu Guohua''s video was yed, all the reporters present gasped. Then they all aimed all the cameras and recording pens at Wu Cheng.


    On the other hand, Elder Eric and the other victims were infuriated. They took off their shoes and threw them at Wu Cheng.


    "You profiteer! I''ll beat you to death."


    "You heartless thing. In order to make money, you''re going to kill us!"


    "Daanyuan Pharmaceutical Industry, it''s not a thing. I call on everyone in the future not to use theirpany."


    "That''s right. For such an unscrupulous enterprise, it''s best to close down."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "You, you..." Wu Cheng''s lips trembled, and it was hard to tell whether he was angry or nervous. He red at Noah and Zachary.


    "Get out of my way. Get out of my way. Don''t let me kill you." Wu Cheng, like a mad dog who had been crazy all the time, pushed the crowd away and rushed out.


    However, when he came to the entrance of the venue, he was greeted by a team of serious policemen and cold handcuffs.


    "Crack!" The handcuff fell on Wu Cheng''s wrist, and at the same time, the cold voice of the police was heard, "Wu Cheng, you are suspected of the 12


    "You can''t arrest me. I''m Kuang Shaoai, and my father is Wu Dongyuan. You can''t arrest me." Wu Cheng was still struggling recklessly.


    "Take him back!" The head of the team was Owen, the mayor who was also in charge of the police chief. He pped Wu Cheng on the back of his neck, which immediately quieted him down. Then he was dragged into the police car by the police with ssy eyes.


    At this moment, in the corner of the crowd, Zhang Binqiang, who was fat, deliberately lowered his head at this moment and wanted to take the opportunity to slip away, had already followed the crowd to the stairs at the entrance of the venue. "Just go down the stairs and integrate into the crowd." Zhang Bin forced a sigh of relief in his heart.


    But before he was happy, the two policemen stood beside him. "Zhang Binqiang, please go back to the police station and help us with our investigation."Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "I, I am the president of the provincial Western Medicine Association. You..." Zhang Binqiang still wanted to say something, but the two policemen didn''t listen to him at all. They dragged his fat body directly into the police car.


    Later, Auntie Li, who was almost paralyzed in the crowd, was taken away by the police. The remaining patients of Eric went back to make a record with the police.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    When the reporters got such a big news, they rushed back without stopping and were ready to release a press show.


    For a moment, the venue which had been bustling just now became quiet at this moment.


    Noah let out a long sigh of relief and approached Zachary. He patted Zachary on the shoulder and said, "Mr. Ching, thanks to you this time, otherwise, I''m afraid I''m really doomed this time."


    Zachary smiled and said, "You are innocent. You deserve it. The sun may be blocked by the dark clouds for a while, but one day, he wille out to illuminate the world."


    "Anyway, I owe you this time," Noah said sincerely.


    "We''re brothers now. We don''t need to say that we owe each other anything." Zachary smiled and clenched his fist and knocked on his shoulder. "Now that the matter has been solved, it''s time for us to rx."


    "Let''s go. I''ll treat you to a drink!" Noah said with a smile. Then, he seemed to think of something and asked, "By the way, is there any side effect on Aunt Li''s legs? Since Zhang Binqiang is the vice president of the provincial hospital, he won''t be like this, will he?"


    Zachary smiled and said, "It''s just some anesthetic. Except for numbness, there''s really no side effect. I lied to Auntie Li."


    "What? What... what kind of medicine did you prescribe for her?"


    "It''s just a kind of old-aged fitness recipe." Zachary smiled.


    "You''re so good, and you even gave her a prescription to build up her health."


    Zachary curled his lips and said with a smile, "It''s a prescription for strengthening your body, but I deliberately chose the most difficult one. I guess you don''t want to try that."


    "You are such a bad guy. But I like this kind of people. They should be taught a lesson." Noahughed.


    "Alright, let''s go. I''ll teach you a good lesson today," Zachary said with a smile. The two of them got into Noah''s luxury car and then sped away.

 Chapter 144

    They drove to a high-end bar called "Night''s sleep". Noah got off the car and threw the key to the parking attendant. Then he walked to the bar with Zachary.


    At the gate of the bar, there stood a man and a woman, two handsome men and women. When they saw the two mening over, they immediately weed them with a smile. The beautiful woman greeted Noah familiarly and said, "Young Master schr, you haven''t been here for a long time."


    "Don''t youe here?" Noah smiled, and his handsome face suddenly made the beautiful woman in front of him slightly stunned. She was a little absent-minded. "Well, take me to the old position."


    The beautiful woman nodded and slightly elerated her pace to cover up her absence just now. She took them to a rtively high-level table on the left side of the bar. Then she asked, "Young Master Xie, what would you like to order with your friends?"


    Noah smiled and said, "I''m still the same. Mr. Ching, what about you?"


    Zachary really didn''t know much about wine, so he said, "Just like him!"


    The beautiful woman nodded and then quickly left.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sitting in the soft andfortable seat, Zachary smiled at Noah and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a dignified schr and a flower master! Look at the beauty just now and the beauty behind the counter. The look in your eyes is not the same!"


    Noah smiled and said, "I don''t have anything to do with them. I juste over to have a drink when I''m frustrated. I''m just a little familiar with them. It''s you, little Zachary, who is the real master of flowers."


    Zachary waved his hand and said, "I''m just a poor boy. I haven''t touched the girl''s hands for a few times. I''m not a master."


    "You are now a rich man with a family of hundreds of millions of yuan. If you are poor, Ludington City will only have a few rich people." Noah said helplessly, "Also, the manager of yourpany, Manager Lin, has a special rtionship with you. Don''t deny it. I knew Miss Lim before, but I have never seen her treat others like this."


    "Sister Lim and I are just siblings." Zachary said, but it seemed that he couldn''t persuade himself. For a moment, he couldn''t help but think of the seductive scene of Lauren.


    "In addition to Lauren, there is also Maxwell''s granddaughter. Vanessa, you must have a special rtionship with her. You have been living in her house for a while. Besides, I heard that Maxwell is willing to recruit you as his grandson-inw." Li Hai said with a disdainful smile.


    "That''s not true! Vanessa and I are ssmates and friends."


    "Vanessa, you called me so intimately, but you still don''t admit it." Li Daheng said, "And I don''t need to tell you that the little girl in the high school hasn''t been here for a long time, and those nurses in the city, who have seen you so hot." "Well, after hearing what you said, I seem to be quite popr with girls." Zachary smiled.


    At this time, the beautiful waitress also brought the two''s wine to them.


    "Cheers! For this victory." The two clinked sses.


    Their table was located on one side of the bar, and there was a table below, which was a little higher than other ces, so they could clearly see almost all the scenes in the bar. In addition, there were several fake trunks decorated with green vines in front of the table, and there was a rtively independent space between them.


    It could be said that sitting here, there was a scene of overlooking the whole bar from a high position. Looking at the various performances of the red man and the green woman inside, Zachary really had a different kind of pleasure. Zachary had to sigh that the rich would really enjoy it.


    Just as they clinked several sses in session and their faces turned a little red, there was a suddenmotion in the bar below.


    Zachary looked sideways and saw a few foreigners with gray hair, who were surrounding a ck-haired woman and quarreling.


    "Let me go! Ask Quan toe to see me." The woman shook off the arms of a tall foreigner and shouted.


    However, a strong foreigner immediately pinched the woman''s arm and growled in a low voice in an awkward Chinese, "I''ll hand you over to us. You''ll be ours tonight."


    "This girl is really good. She''s quite loyal. Let''s enjoy it." Another foreigner with a beard smiled obscenely and proudly.


    "Let''s go to the private room." They held the woman''s hand and were about to walk inside.


    As they pushed away the crowd, they chatted unscrupulously along the way.


    "The Chinese women are really cool. She is petite and has a different kind of feeling."


    "That''s right. The female student I madest time was still a virgin. She was four times a night and almost copsed."


    "And, you don''t need to ask for money. As long as the nationality of our country is revealed, how many women will take the initiative to climb into our bed. I have never seen any country''s women so cheap." "Haha, that''s right, that''s right! However, those guys were not as beautiful as they were today. We''ll have a good timeter."


    .....


    Under the pull of a group of foreigners, the thin woman struggled non-stop, but how could she defeat a few strong foreigners? She could only keep shouting, "Help, let me go, let me go."


    However, in the noisy bar, her voice sounded a little weak. Even if people nearby heard her cry for help, when they saw the strong foreigners, they all turned their heads and pretended that they didn''t see her.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Seeing that the foreigner was going to drag the ck-haired woman into the private room, Zachary suddenly put the wine ss on the table and snorted. He shook his body and turned into a ck shadow. He quickly passed through the crowd and stood in front of the foreigners, blocking his way.


    Looking at Zachary''s thin body, the bearded foreigner disdainfully reached out his hand to push Zachary away. At the same time, he said impatiently, "Bastard, you have to block the way, or I will smash your face with my fist." "Bang!"


    Zachary didn''t say a word. He pushed the bearded man''s arm away with one hand, and then his right arm catapulted out like a cannonball. His hard fist hit the bearded man''s high nose. Suddenly, there was a crackling sound of bones, and then the bearded foreigner held his nose and howled painfully.


    "You dare to hit people, boy, I will teach you a lesson." The strong foreigner''s eyes revealed a trace of anger, and his arm, which was almost as thick as Zachary''s calf, mmed over with the sound of the wind.


    "Get out!" Zachary shouted in a low voice. He squatted slightly and avoided the foreigner''s arm attack, and then kicked him out. When he urately hit the foreigner''s lower abdomen, the foreigner''s face suddenly swelled, and the blood in his mouth mixed with wine sshed out. He fell to the ground and covered his stomach with his hand. He was in great pain.


    In a twinkling of an eye, only two younger foreigners were left. Seeing Zachary''s skills, the two men stepped back in fear and shouted in horror, "Martial arts, Celestial Empire martial arts."


    Zachary lifted his leg and stepped forward. He looked at them coldly and shouted in a low voice, "Let her go!" He pointed to the ck-haired Chinese girl who was firmly held by them. "She is ours. What are you going to do?" The two foreigners still didn''t let go.


    Zachary clenched his fist to make a creaking sound. He continued to take a step forward and said in a cold and low voice, "I warn you for thest time. Let go of the girl."


    "She''s going to give it to us. You can''t..." The two foreigners were still arguing.


    Zachary red at them coldly and mmed his fist on the eyes of the two foreigners. They were suddenly turned into the one-eyed panda with ck eyes.

 Chapter 145

    Two foreigners covered their painful eyes, hurriedly took out their passport from their arms and shouted, "We are from the Mi Country. You can''t beat us. We are the citizens of the Mi Country..." "So what if it''s the US?" Zachary punched again, making the other eye sockets turn ck.


    "We''re going to protest. You''re beating up a foreigner. We''re going to the conste to protest." The two foreigners shouted in English mixed with Chinese.


    At this moment, Noah also walked down with a cold face. He turned on his mobile phone and took pictures of them forcing the woman out of the group of foreigners.


    He stared at them and said in fluent English, "Your behavior is a crime. We will call the police and let them deal with it. We will also inform your country of protest through the embassy."


    After hearing Noah''s words, the two foreigners were a little scared. They quickly stepped back and waved their hands, saying, "It''s all a misunderstanding. We are the exchange schrs of your university. This time, it''s just a misunderstanding. We just want to invite her to have a drink."


    "Really?" Zachary looked at them coldly and pulled the ck-haired girl over.


    The girl was about 20 years old. She had shoulder-length ck hair and a pretty face. In her left eye, there was a mole on her eyebrows, which was very interesting.


    "What''s your name? What''s going on?" Zachary asked.


    The girl still had tears on her face. She timidly looked at these foreigners and whispered, "My name is He Jing. I am a student. I have a foreign boyfriend named Wan. He called me today to ask me to drink here, but after I arrived here, I met them. They even said that he gave me to them to y."Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "Oh! Where''s your boyfriend? Call him now." Zachary frowned.


    He Jing seemed to be a little hesitant. She shook her head and said, "He, he won''te over. Thank you, I, I''m leaving."


    It could be seen that she had some concerns.


    Noah looked at the foreigner who was knocked down by Zachary, and then looked at He Jing. There was anger in his eyes, and he said, "Don''t go. I have already called the police. The police willeter. They will definitely deal with this foreigner well."


    He Jing''s body trembled. She seemed to be a little timid, but also a little worried. She said timidly, "No, no. I''m fine. I''m leaving."


    "They just wanted to nder you, so you just left like this." Noah was a little angry and shouted angrily.


    He Jing was shocked, and then she lowered her head and said timidly, "They are his friends. I, I am worried that he will be unhappy."


    Hearing this, Noah''s pupils contracted. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. "Well, he, he is going to give you to other men to y, but you still treat him as your boyfriend. You... you... I don''t know how to say that."


    "I, I don''t want you to be unhappy, otherwise, he will... In short, thank you, I''m leaving." He Jing said quickly, then turned around and ran out of the sleeping bar.


    Noah suddenly felt an indescribable sense of anger. He picked up a bottle of wine and threw it on the ground.


    Zachary didn''t stop him. He knew this kind of sorrow, anger, and resentment. Looking at the back of the girl who ran out of the bar, he said coldly, "We have done what we can do. As for the road behind her, no matter what choice she made, the final result must be borne by herself."


    "A dog bites Lv Dongbin. You don''t know good people." Noah said indignantly.


    At this time, the police also rushed over. Noah told the police about the evidence and the details of the video taken by the machine, and then gave these old diplomatic affairs to the police. Then he left with Zachary. When they encountered such a thing, they really did not have the mood to continue drinking.


    The two separated and went home respectively. The next day, they had a nap. After Zachary got up, he turned on the TV and the Inte, and saw the content of yesterday''s news meet-and-greet, which became the headlines of all the major media in Ludington City.


    The truth of the drug-making incident of jumpon was revealed. Hu Guohua, who was involved in Poly Pharmaceutical, and Wu Cheng, who was responsible for Da Yuan Pharmaceutical, as well as Li Chunfang, who was infected. They were suspected of being framed and forged, and were sue by the police.


    The reputation of Domino Pharma and the sales situation on the Inte were greatly affected.


    As for Ricardo Pharma, due to its courage to take responsibility and attitude toward patients in this incident, it attracted a lot of people''s praise. Therefore, the turnover of Hengtong Traditional Chinese Medicine increased by about 20 percent. As an important part of the news meet-and-greet, Zachary was naturally the focus of the report. Especially when he saw through the trick of Zhang Bingshan, the president of the provincial president of the Western Medicine Association, and restored Mrs. Zhang, who pretended to be ill, was regarded as a legendary story and was told by the end of the street.


    Zachary didn''t have much time to rest at home. He received phone calls from Maxwell and Vanessa one after another. They were both from Ludington City University. They wanted to invite Zachary to give a lesson to the students three dayster.


    Since everything had been entrusted to Maxwell and Vanessa, Zachary naturally would not refuse. So he thought for a long time at home and prepared a lesson draft.


    Three dayster, the banner was fluttering in Ludington City University. The campus was already hung with a red banner saying, "Wee Dr. Ching Zachary to our school for a lecture."


    Zachary rushed to the school in a casual suit. Ludington University paid great attention to this lesson and arranged the location of the speech in the academic report hall of the school.


    The students and teachers had already been in position. Principal Zhu of the Luo University weed Zachary in person. After a few simple words on the stage, he handed the microphone to Zachary.


    Looking at the young faces with excitement and curiosity, Zachary had a different feeling in his heart. If it weren''t for the adventure, he might be one of the students below.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! Zachary coughed gently, and then asked with a smile, "Before the beginning, I would like to ask all the ssmates who are doing this. What kind of professional are you?" "nuclear physics,puter, speaker, civil affairs, civil engineering, and traditional Chinese medicine."


    Listening to all kinds of voices below, Zachary was surprised. Then he smiled and put away the lessons prepared in his hand. He smiled and said, "Principal Zhu asked me toe over to give a lesson. I thought only doctors of medicine and Chinese medicine would be interested in me. So I prepared a speech for the disease of Chinese medicine. But now there are many students from other professions, so I want to change the direction temporarily."


    Upon hearing this, the students below immediately burst into apuse and cheers. After all, if Zachary really talked about professional Chinese medicine, few students present could understand it. In that case, this speech would lose its meaning.


    "Well, it seems that everyone agrees with me." Zachary smiled and said, "Let me ask you another question, that is, why are all the ssmates here to listen to this ss, or to the speech this time?" Suddenly, there was a rumbling sound below.


    "Dr. Ching, you''ve been too famous in Ludington City recently. I want to see you."


    "Dr. Ching, you are too handsome. You are my idol."


    "Dr. Ching, you are handsome and rich, which is a typical example of being handsome and rich. I am going to marry you."


    "I want to hear your fantastic medical deeds, Dr. Ching."


    .....


    All kinds of answers instantly caused the report room to liven up. In particr, many of the girls in the report room kept shouting, "Dr. Ching, I love you." This even turned the ce into a star meeting.

 Chapter 146

    Zachary stretched out his hands and made a downward gesture, which made the students'' voices quiet down.


    Then, he looked at the students below and said, "I didn''t expect that I would have such a popr day. I''m like a star."


    "Dr. Ching, you are a star." Many students shouted.


    Zachary smiled and said, "I''m very happy to be weed by you and be a star in your mind. But in another aspect, I''m also a little disappointed."


    Zachary''s words made the students stunned. They couldn''t figure out where the "lost" in Zachary''s words came from.


    After a pause, Zachary looked at the student and said, "I think you may be curious about why I will be disappointed." Many students nodded.


    "In fact, my loss is because of my identity." Zachary''s face gradually became serious. "I am a doctor, a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. The reason why I came to the University of Luo to give a speech is that I am a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. But it seems that most of the reasons why everyone likes me are in other aspects, which makes me a little disappointed."


    "Because in this society, there are enough stars and interesting things, and I am not the only one who is missing. I hope that one day in the future, you all know me as Zachary of traditional Chinese medicine. It is because of my medical skills that my medical skillse here to pay attention to me."


    Looking at the heavy expression on his face, Zachary smiled gently and said, "Of course, I''m not ming everyone. After all, entertainment is the most popr thing in this era of entertainment. As for medicine, even more remote Chinese medicine practitioners, there are too few people paying attention to it. So it''s normal for everyone to have a reaction."


    "The main point of today''s speech is that, in this era where traditional Chinese medicine is almost forgotten and regarded as a superstitious witchcraft, I hope that as a professional practitioner of traditional Chinese medicine, I can introduce all the things of traditional Chinese medicine to everyone, so that everyone can have aprehensive and correct understanding of the essence of our Chinese nation for thousands of years. The dream of making traditional Chinese medicine revive is no longer just a slogan, but a real action."


    Looking at the students below who were deep in thought, Zachary spoke slowly. He first briefly started from the origin of Chinese medicine and briefly introduced the history and characteristics of Chinese medicine. Then, hebined some historical and actually experienced Chinese medicine interesting things and strange things, and told some knowledge points of Chinese medicine and ces that were easy to misunderstand. This method of reasoning based on the story was epted by most of the students.


    In the end, when Zachary''sst words ended, "In my heart, traditional Chinese medicine is absolutely no less than doctors of western medicine. I believe that one day, traditional Chinese medicine will thrive again and the king wille back." When the report room was over, there was a burst of warm apuse.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Not only the students present, but also many teachers who were listening were also very excited. They pped their hands and were so excited that they were all red.


    Just as Zachary was about to take the next step, the students asked questions, a graceful white figure came out of the students.


    It was Vanessa in a white cotton dress, holding a bunch of flowers in her hand. She walked up to the stage and gave the flowers to Zachary with a smile on her face. "Dr. Ching, you''ve made a great speech. This is our appreciation for you." "Thank you, this ssmate." Looking at Vanessa, who looked more delicate, Zachary felt hot in his heart and took the bouquet with both hands. However, his hand identally slid over Vanessa''s white and slender hands, which immediately made Vanessa''s face blushed and looked more charming and charming. Many boys under the arena were already staring at her, and of course, there were also many boys whose eyes were almost bursting with jealousy. Vanessa didn''t expect that Zachary would touch her hand in front of so many people. Immediately, her cheeks turned red and she quickly walked down the stage.


    Looking at the students whose eyes were still focused on Vanessa, Zachary coughed and said, "Well, now it''s time to ask questions. If you have any questions about traditional Chinese medicine, you can ask me." Zachary''s words attracted everyone''s attention.


    A chubby girl raised her hand and asked, "Dr. Ching, you just said in your speech that traditional Chinese medicine is brilliant. If you study it deep enough, you can even ovee many terminal diseases now. Are you sure it is true?" Zachary nodded and said, "It''s true. I believe you still remember the hot disease of El sses, which broke out not long ago. It''s one of the top ten fatal diseases in Africa and it''s hard to ovee. But I used traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture and medicine methods to cure it, which is the best proof. Of course, I can''t cure the terminal diseases such as cancer and cancer at this stage, but traditional Chinese medicine is like the vast ocean and the sea. As long as we continue to study it in detail, we can surely find the corresponding methods." "


    "Thank you, Dr. Ching. I hope you can find a way to cure cancer as soon as possible." There were tears in the girl''s eyes, and she sat down.


    The student next to her patted her shoulder gently andforted her in a low voice. Because she knew that this ssmate''s father had cancer.


    "And to ask..." Zachary just opened his mouth.


    But at this moment, an inharmonious voice suddenly sounded, "You said that traditional Chinese medicine was so magical that it could cure all kinds of terminal diseases. Isn''t this superstition witchcraft? This absurd words are simply ridiculous."


    Hearing this, Zachary couldn''t help frowning. He looked in the direction of the voice and saw a tall and thin foreign young man with blond hair and blue eyes sitting in the Listening position of the teacher at the entrance of the report room. With a disdainful expression on his face, the man crossed his long straight legs and walked up to the stage.


    Principal Zhu suddenly looked gloomy and shouted in a low voice, "Mr. Wan, this is Dr. Ching''s speech. If you have any ideas, you can discuss it after the speech."


    The foreign man bowed to Principal Zhu and said, "I''m sorry, Principal. I''m here tomunicate with you. Therefore, my doubts at this moment are also a way tomunicate and learn. Please don''t interfere."


    At this moment, the host quickly walked to Zachary''s side and introduced him in a low voice, "Dr. Ching, the man''s name is Ben built. He is a lecturer of our Ludington University from the US. He is the associate professor of medicine in the morning of the United States."


    "Zachary, I hope you can take back the big words and lies that you just said to mislead the students, because I don''t like the students I taught you to be distracted by your so-called witchcraft." With his long golden hair hanging down on his forehead and a confident smile on his face, he looked at Zachary quietly.


    Zachary looked at him coldly and said in a deep voice, "I won''t take back what I said, because every word I say is true. Mr. Wan, on the other hand, you defame traditional Chinese medicine without knowing the truth. I hope you can apologize to your words and deeds just now."


    "No, no, it''s impossible. Making an apology to witchcraft is an insult to my medical achievements," said City as he waved his hand.


    "Since you don''t agree with me, then there''s nothing to talk about." Zachary said coldly and was about to leave. If it weren''t for the fact that there were so many people watching here, Zachary would have knocked the guy''s nose out.

 Chapter 147

    But just as Zachary was about to leave, among the students below, a well-dressed handsome student suddenly stood up. He looked at Zachary and said loudly, "Dr. Ching, Mr. Wan''s doubts have his reasons. Why don''t you dare to deal with them? Are you guilty? Or what you just said to us is all lies."


    Zachary immediately stopped and turned to look at the boy. He saw a disdainful and jealous expression on the corner of his mouth. He suddenly remembered that when Vanessa sent him flowers just now, there was him in the jealous eyes below.


    He immediately understood that this boy seemed to be Vanessa''s admirer, so he was dissatisfied with himself, so he wanted to fight against him at this moment. "This student, do you agree with Mr. Wan?" Zachary looked at him and asked.


    The boy looked at Vanessa, who was sitting in front of him. Although his opinion of traditional Chinese medicine was not much better than that of Wan, considering that Vanessa was a major in traditional Chinese medicine, he did not speak out his own thoughts. Instead, he said to Zachary, "You don''t have to know my opinion. I just want to ask you, why don''t you dare to refute Mr. Wan''s question?"


    Zachary looked at him and said seriously, "Because I''m not afraid, but I don''t want to spend a lot of time on this. Traditional Chinese medicine is the skill of curing diseases and saving lives, not a way to show off. Moreover, if everyone doesn''t agree with you, you have to refute it once. Is the existence of traditional Chinese medicine relying on the approval of these outsiders?"


    "No!" Zachary answered himself without hesitation, "The revival of traditional Chinese medicine doesn''t need the approval of people like Mr. Wan, because naturally, there are patients who have been cured to recognize it and rejuvenate it. Therefore, with this boring counterattack, I don''t need to save more people with traditional Chinese medicine."


    Zachary''s words made many students, especially the students of Chinese Medicine, nod involuntarily.


    The boy looked unhappy and sneered, "No matter how nice it is, it''s just that you don''t dare. What excuse do you have? In my opinion, you are aplete liar. You are not qualified to stand here and give lessons to us, nor to ept Vanessa''s flowers."N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    This guy finally got Vanessa involved. For a moment, many people understood why he was so hostile to Zachary.


    At this moment, Vanessa turned her head and red at him with a cold look in her eyes. She stood up directly and said, "I believe in Dr. Ching''s words. I agree with traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, that bunch of flowers represents me. Dr. Ching is absolutely qualified to own it."


    Vanessa''s words made the handsome boy''s face suddenly be ugly. The way he looked at Zachary also became extremely resentful.


    The blonde-haired Fightlord looked at all this with a sneer and said, "Dr. Ching, even your people don''t believe your so-called magical traditional Chinese medicine. You''d better admit your lies as soon as possible."


    Zachary was angry, and the anger in his heart was burning. Originally, he didn''t want to waste time talking with these guys who had a prejudice against him. But since they refused to give up, he wouldn''t let them go.


    Zachary looked at him and the boy coldly and said, "Since you don''t believe what I said, I''ll prove it to you on the spot. You can ask your question and let me solve it with traditional Chinese medicine. If I can''t solve it, I''ll take back what I said and leave Ludington City. Otherwise, you two have to apologize to traditional Chinese medicine. Do you dare?"


    The boy looked at the tower with a serious expression. He hesitated for a moment.


    With a genial smile on his face, he fiddled with his golden hair on his forehead and said, "I''ll bet!"


    The boy quickly said, "I''m the same as Mr. Will."


    "Okay, then you can ask the question." Zachary looked at them and said.


    The boy looked at Fang Qiu. Obviously, he was not a medical major and knew nothing about medical problems, so he gave the opportunity to Fang Qiu, the medical professor of the United States, to ask questions.


    After thinking for a while, he looked around. Suddenly, his jade-like eyes lit up, as if he had thought of something. He turned around and walked toward a middle-aged man with a cold face, whispering something to the man.


    The man nodded and then walked out of the report room. After a while, he came back with a small box in his hand.


    He put the box on the table and looked at Zachary with a confident smile. Then he opened the box and said, "That''s my question."


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the small box. Many students simply stood up and stretched their necks to look at it.


    Only then did he find that there was a piece of gray bone in the small box, but the bone was broken into three pieces, revealing uneven broken surface.


    When everyone saw it clearly, Will said, "This bone was taken out of the school''s autopsy room. It''s a leg bone of the deceased. My problem is that let Dr. Ching test the specific wound on the bone without any Western medicine or medicine. The specific test results of the leg bone are already here. After Dr. Ching''s examination, we canpare it on the spot."


    As he spoke, he took out an envelope and ced it next to the box.


    At this moment, the students below suddenly became excited. Many of them were very dissatisfied with this problem, thinking that he was deliberately making things difficult for Dr. Ching.


    Dr. Ching''s traditional Chinese medicine was used to cure the disease, to cure the living. Now he asked Dr. Ching to use traditional Chinese medicine to check the wounds of the dead. This was clearly the work of a medical examiner. Moreover, it was the orthopedics that he was good at.


    Some fans of this city secretly expressed that the problem had been solved well. After all, Zachary had a hand in Ludington City. If he really chose a difficult and misceneous disease, he might really be right. As for cancer, cancer, and other terminal diseases, although they could guarantee victory, Zachary had said in his speech that traditional Chinese medicine could be cured, but he couldn''t. Therefore, if he won in this way, he seemed to be invincible and couldn''t be trusted. On the contrary, it seemed that this question was not difficult, but it really gave Zachary a problem. After all, in ancient times, the test of corpses was a dirty work, and there was still some difference between traditional Chinese medicine and traditional Chinese medicine.


    For a time, all kinds of discussions were buzzing in the report hall. There was a proud look on the faces of Fightlord''s and the handsome boy. Vanessa clenched her hands and looked at Zachary nervously. Obviously, she was worried about him. Zachary had no expression on his face. He walked to the small box and stared at the leg bone for a moment. Then he looked up and said in a clear and loud voice, "Okay."


    "Humph, let''s see how you''re going to keep pretending."


    The handsome boy and Infanta looked disdainful and disbelieving. Obviously, they thought Zachary was forcing himself to do so.


    The students were curious and nervous, waiting to see how Zachary solved this problem.

 Chapter 148

    Under everyone''s gaze, Zachary looked at Principal Zhu at the door and said, " Principal Zhu, could you please bring me something?"N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Principal Zhu said in a hurry, "Dr. Ching, just tell me what you need."


    Zachary said, "There''s a lit coal furnace, two liters of wine, five liters of vinegar, a straw mat, and a piece of red cloth."


    Hearing Zachary''s request, everyone was confused. They really couldn''t figure out what these things had to do with the bone wounds. Even City''s face showed a little curious. Principal Zhu immediately waved his hand and asked someone to fetch the things. Soon, the things Zachary asked for were ced on the tform.


    After putting the things away, Zachary looked at the water bottle and asked with a smile, "Mr. Wan, these things are not included in the Western medicine instrument and medicine." Will nodded his head with displeasure and said, "No, I don''t."


    Not to mention that these were not Western medicine instruments and medicines at all, they were not even Chinese medicine tools at all. They were justmon things in daily life. Zachary nodded slightly and looked at the heat inside the coal furnace. He fanned the wind to make the coal furnace burn more vigorous, and the coal turnedpletely red.


    Then he reached out his hand to pick up the wine and sshed it into the coal furnace. Suddenly, a mass of intoxicating steam rose on the tform. Then, Zachary quickly picked up the vinegar and poured it into the furnace again. The burning coal furnace suddenly went out, and puffs of smoke rose.


    Then, Zachary quicklyid the straw mat on top of the coal furnace. Then he took out the leg bone from the small box and put it on the straw mat. Finally, he folded the other half of the straw mat and covered the leg bone. "In half an hour, the result wille out." Zachary stood up and looked at the crowd as he said calmly.


    Although Zachary''s every action was reflected in their minds, everyone was still confused. They didn''t know what was the use of this. "Can you tell the result by steaming the bone on the charcoal? It''s too strange!"


    Half an hour passed quickly. Under the expectant and curious gazes of the crowd, Zachary uncovered the straw mat and took out the leg bone inside.


    Everyone immediately looked over, only to see that the broken leg bone was just a little wet, and there was no other change. For a moment, no one was a little disappointed, and secretly thought, "Is Dr. Ching really just ying tricks?" At this time, Zachary picked up the red cloth and said, "Two ssmates, pleasee up and help."


    Soon, two tall and strong boys came up and pulled the red cloth apart ording to Zachary''s arrangement to block the bright light above the tform.


    Then, Zachary took the broken leg bone and walked to the bottom of the red cloth. He turned his leg bone and looked carefully at the light above his head. In less than a minute, he came out and said, "I know the result." "The leg bone was once hit by a heavy object, causing a fracture of the bone."


    "The bones are all broken into three pieces. You don''t have to look at them to know that they were broken by heavy objects." The handsome boy said disdainfully.


    Zachary ignored him and continued to say, "There is more than one trace of being hit on the leg bone. It should be caused by many injuries. Among them, the two broken bones on the top were broken by the heavy blow in front of the deceased. The broken hole below was broken by the heavy blow after the deceased died. ording to my judgment, it should be not long ago."


    "This is my test result," Zachary said loudly.


    At this moment, all the people in the report room were dumbfounded. They didn''t know how Zachary could see the results from that bone, let alone whether he was beaten before he died or after he died.


    The blonde-haired Infanta''s face darkened and he looked at Zachary with a strange light in his eyes.


    Zachary smiled faintly and said, "Mr. Wan, please announce your test results."


    Infuriated, he almost took a step forward. He opened the envelope, took out the report, and showed it to the public.


    "The leg bone has been hit many times, and the fracture of the leg bone is caused by the heavy impact of blunt objects. Because there are bruises on the surrounding parts, it should have been hit in front of the dead."


    Looking at the report, the students were puzzled and asked one after another, "Why didn''t the report mention the reason for the second fracture? What''s going on?"


    In the student''s questioning, Zachary looked at him and said, "If I''m not mistaken, the second fracture should have been interrupted by the teacher, Mr. Wan. He was trying to confuse my judgment."


    As soon as he said that, his face was so gloomy that it looked like water was dripping out of his mouth.


    Principal Zhu red at the cold-blooded middle-aged teacher and said, "Is that so?"


    The other party nodded and said, "It was indeed Teacher Wan who asked me to interrupt."


    All of a sudden, the middle school students were in a mess. Some admired and were puzzled about Zachary''s amazing medical skills, and some were angry and shameless about his despicable behavior.


    There were even more students who imed toin about Mr. Will''s insult of the remains of the volunteers. After all, for his own gamble, he actually broke the bones of the bodies. This was a great insult to the dead and the scientific research.


    "Mr. Wan, this student, now it''s time for you to fulfill your promise!" Zachary looked at them coldly.


    The two''s faces turned pale and blushed, and they faltered and couldn''t say a word. The students below couldn''t bear to see it, and immediately burst into a burst of anger.


    In the end, the two of them couldn''t bear the pressure of the students. They bowed and apologized, "Sorry, we apologize for our insulting of traditional Chinese medicine just now. We are too ignorant."


    After that, with everyone''s booing, the two ran away.


    Then, Zachary was surrounded by enthusiastic students. All kinds of troubles came. The most frequent question was how Zachary could see the scars on his leg bones.


    Zachary also hid something and asked the students to lift the red cloth again. Then he put the bone under the red cloth and turned the angle to exin it to the students.


    "Look, the light filtered by the red cloth shines on the bones. The spots of the red spots are caused by the bruises in front of the body. Look at the bones at both ends of the first fracture, there are clear red marks. This shows that this fracture is caused by the heavy hit in front of the dead."


    "Look at the second fracture. There are no red marks on both ends of the bones. On the contrary, the bones have crevices and cracks. It can be judged that it was caused by the impact of death or even leg bones when they were peeled off." After Zachary finished his exnation, all the students immediately praised him and were very surprised.


    Many people said, "Dr. Ching, you are amazing. How can youe up with such a wonderful idea? You can check the scars on the bones with a few simplemonly used things."


    Zachary shook his head and said, "This is not the way I came up with, but the experience collected by ancient Chinese medicine practitioners. The method of bone steaming has been found in Song Ci''s grievances-washing collection as early as in the period of Song Ci''s period. This is the wisdom crystal of ancestors, but now many have been forgotten."


    "So that''s how it is." Many students suddenly understood. There were even Chinese Medicine major, who wrote down the title and prepared to read it carefully.


    Next, Zachary was surrounded by enthusiastic students and asked a lot of questions. In the end, with the help of Principal Zhu, he let the students go back. Finally, he could catch his breath.


    After refusing Principal Zhu''s banquet, Zachary went out of the report room and looked around. Soon he found a graceful white figure standing beside a big stone not far away, who seemed to be waiting for someone.


    Zachary, with a smile on his mouth, walked over with light steps.

 Chapter 149

    "Beauty, who are you waiting for?" Zachary quietly walked behind Vanessa and said.


    "Ah." Vanessa was shocked. She shook her body slightly and turned to leave instinctively. But when she saw Zachary''s smiling face in front of her, she stopped and said, "I didn''t wait for anyone. I''m watching the scenery." "Then I''m also here to enjoy the scenery." Zachary stood next to Vanessa.


    Looking at the huge changing boy beside her, Vanessa had an unspeakable feeling in her heart. However, in just a few months, this boy, who had never appeared in her eyes at the beginning, became a friend with her. Now, he became a star doctor that everyone was chasing after and became a person that she needed to look up to.


    This kind of change in identity and status made Vanessa can''t help but have a different feeling, and her mentality when she got along with Zachary could not help but change a little.


    "I''m sorry for what happened just now," Vanessa said softly.


    "I''m sorry. Vanessa, how can you say sorry to me?" Zachary said.


    "When you gave a speech just now, that boy..." Vanessa showed a trace of displeasure in her eyes and said lightly, "His name is Zhao Zhicheng. He has a good impression of me, so I refused him. So he may have some..."


    At this point, Vanessa closed her mouth and seemed to feel that something was wrong. After all, she and Zachary had always been friends. In this way, it seemed that her rtionship with Zachary was very close.


    Zachary was keenly aware of the slight change and stiff tone in Vanessa''s words. He sighed softly and thought in his heart that he had been too busy during this period of time. There were too many things to deal with and the change was too big. So he and Vanessa had less time to get along with each other. It seemed that they were a little out of touch.


    "That''s not your fault. If you want to me, you can only me him for being too narrow-minded. Moreover, it''s normal for a beautiful woman like Vanessa to have many boys chasing after her," Zachary said.


    Vanessa suddenly felt a sharp pain in her heart. She couldn''t help but ask, "Do you feel happy that I have a lot of people chasing after me?"


    Zachary was stunned and confused. He didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so excited. Just now, you take what I said as nonsense." Vanessa took a deep breath and suppressed the strange pain in her heart.


    Although Zachary was not sensitive to love, his keen sense made him feel Vanessa''s change of heart at the moment.


    "Vanessa, I know. I''ve distanced myself from you during this period of time. I..." Zachary said.


    "It doesn''t matter. You have a lot of things to do now, and there are so many patients who need your treatment. I can understand. Besides, we are just friends, it''s good."


    Vanessa''s tone was very calm, but Zachary was keenly aware of the slight tremor in her words.


    At this moment, something soft in his heart seemed to shake violently. An unprecedented feeling made him feel inexplicable pain in his heart.


    Looking at the beautiful figure in white beside him, Zachary suddenly felt that the rtionship between him and her seemed to be slowly alienated.


    "Vanessa, I..." Zachary tried to make up for this estranged rtionship.


    But at this moment, a group of students ran past them, and at the same time, someone shouted, "Something bad is going to happen. Someone is going to jump off the building." "Someone is going to jump off the building. Where is he?" Zachary pulled a student and asked quickly.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "It''s at the first teaching ce. I heard that it''s a female student," the student said quickly, and then quickly ran over.


    "Let''s go and have a look," Zachary said to Vanessa.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Vanessa nodded and followed Zachary. Zachary walked very fast. When Vanessa was about to catch up, he suddenly reached out his right hand, took Vanessa''s hand, and ran with her.


    Vanessa''s body suddenly trembled, and she almost instinctively withdrew her hand, but somehow, she could not bear to let go of her rough warm hand.


    By the time they arrived at the lower part of the teaching building, the building was already surrounded by students and teachers. The security guards of the school wereying down cushions downstairs. However, the thin cushions obviously had no effect on them.


    At this moment, he looked up at the roof of more than ten floors and saw a woman with long hair sitting on the railing of the top floor, with a face full of tears and crying. On the side of the woman, several teachers and security guards were trying to persuade something in the distance.


    "Don''te over. Ask Quan toe over and give me an exnation, or I''ll jump down." The woman shouted loudly. Her thin body shook on the railing, which made everyone panic.


    "Oh!" Hearing this name, Zachary looked up and narrowed his eyes. He was shocked and asked, "Is it her?"


    "Do you know her?" Vanessa asked.


    "I met Noah at the bar yesterday, and something happened to her." Zachary didn''t exin in detail. Instead, he rushed over the security cordon pulled by the security guard and found Principal Zhu. He asked, "President Zhu, the person above is He Jing, right? What happened?"


    At this moment, Principal Zhu was also sweating profusely. He pointed to a girl beside him and said, "This is He Jing''s roommate. She knows the details."


    The girl obviously knew Zachary, so she quickly exined, "He Jing made a boyfriend a few days ago, who is a Mi countryman. At that time, she was very happy to tell us in the dormitory that her boyfriend would take her back to the US to get married and let her get the green card of the US, so that she could be a native of the Mi Country."


    "But it didn''t take long before she seemed to have some conflicts with her boyfriend and had a bad rtionship with him. Two days ago, after she came back in the evening, she was in a bad mood and cried loudly in the dormitory. After we asked, she told us that her boyfriend was Fang."


    "Which one?" Zachary asked.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "It''s the teacher ofmunication in our school, Ben." The girl replied.


    "It''s him!" Zachary thought of the blond-haired, blue-eyed foreigner in the report room.


    "He Jing cried very sadly. We asked her the exact reason, but she didn''t tell us. We persuaded her to break up with Wan Yi, and she didn''t do it. The next day, she didn''t go to ss and went out. She didn''te back until not long ago. She was in a bad mood. We didn''t pay attention to her, so she climbed to the top of the building alone," the girl said quickly.


    "Headmaster Zhu, He Jing wants to see the tower. Where is he?" Zachary asked.


    Principal Zhu wiped the sweat from his head and said, "After he came out of the report room, he disappeared. Now he has sent people to find him. He may be in the international student''s dormitory."


    At this moment, President Zhu''s phone rang, and an anxious and angry voice came from inside, "President Zhu, it''s in the dormitory, but he doesn''te."


    "What? Tell him that this is a matter of life and death. Tell him toe over." Principal Zhu said anxiously.


    "I said it, but he just didn''te." Immediately, there came a strange Chinese from the other end of the phone. "Principal Zhu, it''s none of my business. I won''t go."


    At this moment, He Jing, who was on the top of the building, shouted loudly and became more and more excited. "Wan,e out. About what you promised me, you bastard."


    Seeing this, Zachary said to Principal Zhu, "You must keep He Jing stable. I''ll go find Quan."


    "... OK, Dr. Ching, please." Principal Zhu said.


    Zachary nodded, and then he ran wildly. He turned into a shadow and rushed to the dormitory of the college students.

 Chapter 150

    In the dormitory of an international student, in an independent apartment suite, a blonde-haired Ben Quany on a soft big bed, lookedzily at the two anxious teachers at the door, and said faintly, "Don''t say it. I won''t go. It''s none of my business."


    As soon as he finished speaking, with a bang, the door of the dormitory was kicked open by a huge force, and a figure quickly rushed in.


    When he saw the man clearly, he showed a resentful look on his face and said coldly, "Qin, what are you doing here? Don''t think that your little trick has seeded, and you can defeat me. Your fu*king traditional Chinese medicine is far worse than that of our western medicine."


    Zachary ignored his words and said coldly, "He Jing is looking for you. Go out with me."


    "I see. As I said, I won''t go," said Fang Qiu.


    "She is your girlfriend, and she is going to jump off the building now. It''s a matter of life and death. You don''t have to go!" Zachary''s eyes were full of anger.


    "It''s a matter of life and death. I don''t want to get involved. It''s too troublesome," said Fang Qiu impatiently.


    "She wanted to jump off the building because of you. You cheated her into going to the bar two nights ago, didn''t you?" Zachary said in a low voice.


    "How do you know that?" July bounced up from the bed in surprise, but then hey down again. He waved his hand and said, "That''s none of my business. It''s just her own wishful thinking. I won''t go."


    The anger in Zachary''s eyes was about to spurt out. He strode forward and lifted him from the bed with his cor.


    Fang turned pale with fright and struggled to get up. However, in front of Zachary, he, who was tall and strong, had no strength to resist. He was directly dragged down from the bed by Zachary.


    "You are hurting him violently. I want to call the police. I want toin about the embassy. I want toin about your school. Stop him." Bi Mo shouted to the two teachers.


    The two teachers were confused, but when Zachary said "Principal Zhu asked me toe", they immediately made way for him.


    "You aremitting a crime, you..." Fang Qiu was still shouting.


    Zachary directly punched him in the mouth, causing two of his front teeth to fall out. He mumbled for a while and couldn''t speak clearly.


    It didn''t take long for Zachary toe to the teaching building with his mouth full of blood in the shocked eyes of the crowd. Then he took the elevator to the top floor.


    At this moment, more people had gathered on the roof of the building. Principal Zhu said these things to a policeman in front of him with a sweat all over his face. The other two female policemen slowly approached He Jing and were carefully persuading something.


    "Headmaster Zhu, I''ve brought her here." Zachary threw the bottle on the ground.


    "President Zhu, you aremitting a crime. I want to call the police, and I want toin." Baohua, who was lying in front of Principal Zhu, shouted in a unclear voice.


    At this moment, He Jing heard the voice of Water. She suddenly turned around and shouted, "Fire, you promised me that you would marry me and take me to the US." He spat out a mouthful of blood and said, "You''re kidding me. You believe that kind of words."


    "You, you promised me you would marry me!" He Jing roared.


    "I just want to y with you. You really take it seriously," said Fang Qiu.


    "Ah, no, it''s not true." He Jing became more and more excited. She swayed on the railing and almost fell down.


    Principal Zhu and the police hurriedly persuaded, "Mr. Wan, it''s more important to save people. You should follow what she said and save them first."


    Quan shook his head and said, "No, it''s impossible. I don''t intend to marry her at all. I just want to y with her. I won''t give her the Green Card of the Country Mi." "Mr. Wan, you can lie to her first. We''ll talk about it when we''re safe." Principal Zhu said anxiously.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    At this moment, He Jing obviously heard the voice of Water. She became more excited and cried, "I''ll let you y with me. You even cheated me to y with your friends a few days ago. I''ve paid so much for you. You promised me that you''ll marry me, and you''ll take me to the US."


    Quan shook his head firmly and said, "It''s impossible. How can I marry you? It''s just a lie to cheat you on going to bed."


    "You, you won''t lie to me. I, I have your child in my belly. He is your child. He is from the Mi Country. You must take us to the Mi Country." He Jing cried and shouted.


    "I''m not married to you, so I won''t admit it to that child. Just give up," said Fang Qiu.


    "Ah! No!" He Jing almost broke down. Sitting on the railing, she swayed violently and cried heartbrokenly.


    The scene frightened the two policemen who were trying to persuade them. They red at the bottle and shouted, "Shut up."


    "I won''t shut up. The police are also there. You can see clearly that she is going to jump off the building by herself. It has nothing to do with me. I have no responsibility at all." Wan quickly cast off the responsibility. But his words made He Jing even more excited.


    "Shut up." A policewoman shouted angrily and anxiously.


    At this moment, Zachary suddenly stepped forward and pped on the cheek of the taxi, which made his handsome cheek suddenly red and swollen. Then he hit him on the neck with his palm and made him faint.


    "Dr. Ching, this..." Principal Zhu and the police were shocked.


    Zachary shook his head and said, "It''s okay. I know what I''m doing. I''ll wake up in two hours."


    "Don''t beat him to death. Wow, my sh*t, I have to ask him to take me and my child Country Mi." He Jing was even crazier when she saw this, which made the two policewomen tremble with fear. Zachary frowned and strode towards He Jing with a cold expression on his face.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "You, don''t get close to her." The policewoman stopped Zachary.


    Zachary broke through the policewoman''s block and was less than three meters away from He Jing. He looked at her coldly and said in a low voice, "I regret saving you at the bar that night."


    He Jing was shocked. She stared at Zachary and said, "It''s you. It may be better if you don''t save me. I agree with the request of Water to apany his friend. Maybe he will agree to take me to the US if he is happy."


    Looking at He Jing''s crazy and abnormal expression and words, Zachary''s heart sank. He said in a cold voice, "You wish! When his friends y with you, they will throw you away like a rag bag. Do you think you can go to the US with him?" "No, he won''t. He promised me. Besides, I have her child." He Jing stroked her belly.


    "I promised you. What he did just now, do you think it''s possible?" Zachary scolded rudely, "In his eyes, you are a cheap prostitute who let him vent his desire. Do you think he will really marry you and take you to the US? It''s ridiculous." "Ah, no, it''s not like that. I want him. He loves me." He Jing madly tore her hair and cried out.


    Behind her, the policewoman quickly said, "Shut up. Don''t stimte her anymore. It''s too dangerous."


    Zachary ignored him and continued to take a big step forward.


    Immediately, He Jing shouted crazily, "You, don''te over. Stand back, or I''ll jump down."


    Zachary looked at her coldly and slowed down, but he was still moving forward. He said in a cold voice, "Jump off, you''re falling to death. You''re dead. I''m not only happy for you, but also for the sake of the fortress."


    He Jing was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Zachary would say that. She looked a little absent-minded, but then she went crazy and said, "You, you, you want me to die. You are all liars."

 Chapter 151

    Regardless of the anxious voice of the policewoman behind him, Zachary looked at He Jing coldly and said, "Yes, we are liars. We are deceiving people like you who are hypocritical and greedy and don''t want to make progress." "No, I''m not. I love him. That''s why..." Although he was determined to die, it was unbearable for He Jing, who was just 21 years old, to be scolded in public.


    Zachary didn''t allow her to speak, but scolded him even more fiercely, "Love him. Ridiculous, in order to get the green card, he fell in love with the foreigner he just knew. In order to get the nationality of the US, he let his friends take turns for you, and you also endure it. Is this love? Don''t insult this word. This is your self-righteous dirty trade."


    "And, this is not a deal that you can take charge of. Because people like you, like Dongdu, can find another batch of people by waving their hands. They just talk and won''t lose anything. On the contrary, a greedy and hypocritical person like you will lose his body. Do you think he will still pay attention to you? Don''tugh at me."


    "No, I, I''m not like this. I just want to go abroad. I just want to live a better life. What''s wrong with that?" He Jing cried.


    Zachary was not polite at all. He said coldly, but before he knew it, he continued to move forward. "You want to go abroad and think about a better life. That''s right. But you should fight for what you want by yourself. Try your best to get it. It''s not hypocrisy to attach yourself to others and try to take shortcuts to get what you want. It''s nothing but greed."


    "Since you''re hypocritical, greedy, cheated, and abandoned, it''s just your own fault."


    "You, don''t say that. It''s not like this. No, don''t get close to me. Otherwise, I''ll jump, I''ll jump." He Jing was so excited that it seemed that she was on the verge of copse.


    Behind them, the policewoman and Principal Zhu had ayer of nervous sweat on their foreheads, and their whole body could not help but tremble. Even their breathing became slow and careful, as if they were afraid to rm He Jing on the railings.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    However, at this moment, Zachary did not care at all. He spread his hands and sneered, "Jump, jump quickly! What are you waiting for? Anyway, you don''t have to be responsible for jumping at us or for the scum. If you''re so awesome, you just need to drag the ground down."


    "Perhaps, that guy will be happier. After getting rid of you, this hypocritical fool, he can go and find another woman to enjoy more women''s bodies." Zachary''s words became more and more ruthless. "Ah!"


    He Jing, who was standing on the railing, seemed to no longer be able to withstand so many strikes and changes. He shouted, leaned to one side, and was about to fall downstairs. Seeing this, the people upstairs and downstairs all eximed, nervously and helplessly watching the tragedy that was about to happen in front of them.


    At this moment, Zachary, who had quietly moved less than two meters away from He Jing, suddenly moved. His movement was so fast that a residual shadow couldn''t be seen by the naked eye. He quickly jumped to the vicinity of the fence. He stretched out his right arm and grabbed He Jing''s arm in the air. Before He Jing could fall downpletely, Zachary pulled He Jing up with his right arm and drew a parab in the air. Then he fell to the hard ground on the roof. Just as He Jing''s body was about to hit the roof of the building, Zachary rushed to the ce where shended and held her urately in his arms. Then he reached out and pressed her neck, making He Jing''s eyes sink and fall into aa. Two policewomen rushed over and checked He Jing''s condition nervously.


    One of the policewomen, with her hair in her bun, nced at He Jing and her face changed greatly. She red at Zachary and shouted, "What did you do to her?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "It''s okay. I pressed heratose acupoint and let her sleep. She was too excited. Thea and sleep can help the recovery of her body." Zachary said quickly. At the same time, he took out a set of silver needles from his body quickly and was about to take off He Jing''s clothes.


    "What are you going to do?" Seeing this, the policewoman with her hair bun became vignt and reached out her hand to grab Zachary''s wrist.


    Zachary slightly shook his wrist and avoided the female policewoman''s hand. The first silver needle had urately inserted into the flesh of He Jing''s neck.


    "I am a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. I will acupuncture her to calm her nerves and nourish her Qi. Otherwise, after she wakes up, she will lose too much breath and she will easily suffer from headache and insomnia." Zachary exined quickly as he put the needle down.


    "Chinese medicine?" The policewoman still didn''t believe it. She stared at Zachary, but she was worried that her act might lead to Zachary''s mistakes and hurt He Jing.


    At this time, Principal Zhu and the director of the police branch came over. The director of the branch bureau said to the policewoman with her hair in her bun, "Captain Han, you have juste to our Ludington City police station. You may not know that Zachary and Dr. Ching are the hottest doctors of traditional Chinese medicine in Ludington City now. They have excellent medical skills. He has cured the incurable disease of EIG fever. He can take care of it. You don''t need to worry." Since the director of the branch bureau had already spoken, Captain Han naturally couldn''t stop Zachary anymore. However, his eyes were still fixed on the silver needles in her hand, and his face was extremely serious.


    A few minutester, Zachary took a deep breath and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He stood up and said, "Okay."


    "Dr. Ching, thank you so much this time. Fortunately, you are not here. I am afraid that someone will die this time." The director of the branch bureau and Principal Zhu were grateful to Zachary.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Nothing, I''m also here. How can I ignore this kind of thing?" Zachary said, and then his eyes fell on the tower. He frowned and said to the director of the sub-bureau, "Director, I probably know what happened. It''s this tower that cheated and hurt this female student. Two days ago, he took his friend to rape the girl, but Noah and I stopped him. You police can deal with this kind of scum."


    The director of the Sub-bureau suddenly looked embarrassed and said, "Dr. Ching, you know the case of love and liar. It''s hard to deal with since you can''t find evidence to reason with it. Besides, this is a foreigner. It will be more difficult to deal with it."


    Zachary suddenly felt a little ufortable and said, "No matter what, you will deal with it ording to thew. You can''t have any special treatment because he is an foreigner. Otherwise, I will report it to Owen in person."


    The director of the branch bureau obviously knew the close rtionship between Zachary and Owen. He was shocked at once. He quickly waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, Dr. Ching. I will deal with it impartially. I will!" "That''s it. I''ll go down first. If there''s any problem with He Jing, you can contact me." Zachary nodded, looked at He Jing, and then went downstairs.


    Principal Zhu and the director of the branch bureau nodded repeatedly. They sent Zachary to the stairs and then turned around to deal with the things behind them.


    Seeing this scene, the policewoman, who had her hair in her bun and was dealing with things, could not help but show a trace of displeasure in her eyes. She frowned slightly and snorted softly.


    Of course, Zachary did not pay attention to the hum behind him. He dragged his tired body downstairs. Just now, whether to save He Jing or to give her acupuncture, it did not take Zachary much effort. Instead, in that tense situation, his high- intensity spirit made him very tired.

 Chapter 152

    After returning from the University of Luo, Zachary had a good rest at home for the whole night.


    The next day, he thought of Vanessa''s condition yesterday and could not help but worry. So he drove to Su''s hometown and greeted Maxwell. Zachary asked, "Maxwell, is Vanessa here?"


    Maxwell was slightly stunned. A smile appeared on his face, but he said with some regret, "What a coincidence. Vanessa went to Cloudia Mountain today."


    "Cloudia Mountain!" Zachary thought about this name and felt a little familiar.


    Maxwell sighed softly and said, "When Vanessa had a car ident, it was at Cloudia Mountain."


    After being reminded by Maxwell, Zachary remembered that when he had just merged with the spirit of Harrison, the Herbal King, the first patient he saved was Vanessa, who was sent to the Rutherford Hospital of the Ling county because of a car ident.


    In Zachary''s impression, Cloudia Mountain was just a small mountain near Ludington City, which was only more than 100 meters high. Compared with the famous Yandang Mountain not far from Ludington City, it was not worth mentioning at all.


    Cloudia Mountain was originally a rtively high hill, and there was no special scenery or historical sites at all. Therefore, even the local residents of Ludington City rarely regarded Cloudia Mountain as a tourist ce.


    As if he had seen through Zachary''s doubts, Maxwell exined, "Vanessa went to Cloudia Mountain to relieve her worries. Since she was ten years old, she often liked to go there."


    "Is there anything special?" Zachary asked.


    Maxwell sighed softly and said, "That''s Vanessa''s mother''s favorite ce."


    Hearing this, Zachary felt a little strange in his heart. He had always regarded Vanessa as a friend, and he was very familiar with Maxwell. But until now, he found that his impression and understanding of Vanessa seemed to only stay in the general address of the campus belle, the talented woman, the beautiful Chinese medicine genius and so on. He did not know Vanessa''s family and mind at all.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to ask something, but he couldn''t say it anyway.


    Maxwell looked at him and said to Zachary, "Zachary, you met Su Yuanzhi some time ago, so it will be strange. Let''s get along with him!"


    Zachary nodded. As a governor, Su Yuanzhi was definitely a high-ranking official. But before he came to Ludington City, Zachary had never heard any information about him from Vanessa and Maxwell.


    When Maxwell faced difficulties, it seemed that he never asked his son for help first. Even the previous incident was rted to the lives of hundreds or even tens of thousands of people because of his fever. That was why Maxwell used this rtionship.


    Moreover, even if Su Yuanzhi came to Ludington City, his rtionship with Maxwell and Vanessa seemed to be only a little better than that of a stranger. He did not do anything intimate at all.


    "Su Yuanzhi is my son and the only son." Maxwell said slowly, telling the family''s unknown past.


    "You know, I have been studying traditional Chinese medicine since I was a child. I have been working in this field for a lifetime. Naturally, I also hope that my son can inherit my skills, so I have been educated in traditional Chinese medicine to Yuanzhi since I was very young."


    "Maybe I''m too strict! Although I started traditional Chinese medicine education since I was a child, he has never been interested in traditional Chinese medicine. So after he went to college, he left Ludington City and rarely came back. Later, he graduated from university."N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "At that time, I was in a period of best bnce between energy and experience of traditional Chinese medicine. Naturally, I hoped that he could change his mind and go home to inherit my traditional Chinese medicine. However, he chose to take the civil servant examination and entered the official career. Naturally, we had a big quarrel and almost broke uppletely. Our rtionship with father was almost frozen to the freezing point, and there was no contact from then on." Zachary''s eyes shed with slight surprise. He didn''t expect that there was such a past between Maxwell and Governor Su.


    Maxwell sighed softly and continued, "When he got married and gave birth to Vanessa, our rtionship eased a little."


    "At that time, I was getting old. Therefore, I wanted to pass down my traditional Chinese medicine skill. So when Vanessa was five years old, I put forward my own idea."


    "Of course. He and I had a fierce quarrel, and their rtionship seemed to have deteriorated to a worse situation than before. Fortunately, Vanessa''s mother agreed with my opinion at this time, and Vanessa also showed her interest in traditional Chinese medicine. So, from then on, Vanessa and her son almost moved to Ludington City and lived with me."


    "When Vanessa was ten years old, Yuanzhi divorced Vanessa''s mother, and Vanessa''s mother also left her at that time. Cloudia Mountain was once Vanessa''s mother''s favorite ce to go."


    After listening to Maxwell''s exnation, Zachary felt a faint pain in his heart. He wanted to say something, but when he was about to say it, he found that he couldn''t say anything.


    Zachary did not expect that the God''s favored daughter, who seemed to be very happy and lucky in other people''s eyes, had such a painful past.


    "Maxwell, Vanessa will be fine, won''t she?" Zachary asked with some concern.


    Maxwell shook his head and said, "It''s okay. Vanessa has been very familiar with that ce for so many years. When I first started it, I went there many times. It''s okay, she just wants to be alone." Since Maxwell had said so, Zachary did not stay any longer and said goodbye and left the Sue family.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    In the car, Zachary received a phone call from Principal Ludington University Zhu before he arrived home.


    "Headmaster Zhu, what''s the matter?" Zachary asked.


    "Dr. Ching, are you free? If you are free, pleasee to the Affiliated Hospital of the Luo Eldest Hospital." Principal Zhu sounded a little anxious.


    "President Zhu, what happened? Is there a patient?" Zachary asked. The steering wheel had been turned over and drove toward the Affiliated Hospital of Luo.


    Principal Zhu said, "It''s still about He Jing. She''s not in a stable mood."


    "How could this be?" Zachary was shocked. No matter how bad his acupuncture treatment was yesterday, it would not be fruitless so soon. "Principal Zhu, you control He Jing''s situation first. I''ll be right there." Soon, Zachary drove to the Affiliated Hospital of Luo. Principal Zhu, who was anxious, took Zachary to the ward.


    Before he entered the ward, Zachary heard the sound of crackling and crying from inside. He Jing kept crying.


    Pushing open the door of the ward, Zachary saw that the ward was in a mess. The sheets, quilts, cups and other things were thrown on the floor in a mess. He Jing was wearing a hospital gown and her long hair was messy. She was crying and screaming crazily in the room. She kept picking up the things around her hands and then smashed them on the ground.


    In the corner, a nurse looked at He Jing timidly, who seemed to be crazy. She was holding a medicine tray in her hand, but she did not dare to approach.


    On the other side, a woman in a police uniform was talking to He Jing carefully. Zachary looked at her for a few more times and recognized the policewoman. She was a policewoman named Huihui, who had her hair tied up in a bun on the roof yesterday.

 Chapter 153

    "He Jing, don''t be so excited. We will deal with this matter." The policewoman tried to persuade him and tried to get close to him.


    "Get out, all of you. You are all bad guys. I, I don''t want to live anymore." But He Jing seemed to have gone mad. She picked up the lunch box filled with food and threw it at the policewoman.


    The policewoman''s pupils suddenly contracted, and she quickly moved aside to avoid the attack of the box.


    At the same time, Zachary, who was at the door of the ward, moved. He shed into the ward like a sh and rushed to He Jing''s back. He stretched out his hand and tapped on He Jing''s neck. He Jing, who was crazy, suddenly copsed in Zachary''s arms.


    At the same time, with a "bang", the lunch box full of food smashed on the wall, and the food mixed with soup sshed everywhere.


    Zachary quickly picked up the sheet not far away from him, grabbed the sheet, and quickly waved it in front of him, forming a human fan that blocked all the sshing food and soup.


    After asking the nurse to make the sheet again, Zachary put He Jing on the bed and covered her with the quilt.


    Then he turned around and was about to ask what was going on, but to his surprise, he found that the policewoman named Huihui was not sprinkled with any food and water. On the contrary, Principal Zhu and the nurse, who stood farther, were stained with some dirt.


    Of course, these were just trivial matters, which made Zachary slightly distracted. He turned his attention to the real business and asked, "Principal Zhu, what''s going on here? How did He Jing be like this?"


    Principal Zhu''s face was a little ugly. He said, "Yesterday, after the treatment of Dr. Ching, He Jing slept all night. When she woke up in the morning, her mood was already stable. But just an hour ago, someone sent a letter to the ward. After He Jing read it, she couldn''t control her mood."


    "A letter? What letter? Can I read it?" Zachary asked.


    Principal Zhu nodded and took out a crumpled envelope. He pulled out a piece of white paper and spread it out. There was only a line of words on the paper. "Bitch, yesterday you made me embarrassed, and I will immediately spread your ugliness. Let''s see how you can survive in the school. You are just a bitch I hate. You want to get the Green Card of the Mi Country? What a joke!"


    After that, a very arrogant smile was drawn on his face.


    "This..." Zachary''s face was not very good-looking.


    Principal Zhu nced at the policewoman and said to Zachary, "This letter was sent by thendlord. There is a storage card in the envelope, which is in He Jing''s mobile phone."


    Zachary picked up He Jing''s mobile phone, which had been smashed into pieces, took down the storage card and put it on his mobile phone. Soon, Zachary found more than 30 videos in the storage card.


    He clicked on a video casually, and the video immediately showed a scene that made people''s blood boil.


    From the camera, the woman''s face could be clearly seen. The woman in the picture was He Jing, and the hero was the blonde bottle.


    Then, Zachary casually clicked on several other videos, which were all about the fierce fighting between Fang Cheng and He Jing. There were even several videos of him fighting against He Jing with another foreign man.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    The clear voice on the screen did not arouse Zachary''s desire at this moment. Instead, it made his expression even colder.


    He turned off his phone severely, looked at the policewoman, and said in a stern voice, "What''s wrong with you policemen? We''ve given you all the evidence and things. As for the scum like Fang, you can just let him go like this." Hearing Zachary''s shout, the policewoman''s face darkened. She straightened her body and trembled, but her words were rude. She said to Zachary, "This is our police''s business. You have no right to ask."N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "You policemen can break thew and give foreigner privilege at will. Are you the police of Celestial Empire or theckeys of foreigners?" Zachary shouted angrily.


    "What did you say? Say it again." The policewoman''s eyes became cold and her fists creaked.


    Zachary nced at his fist and said coldly, "What''s wrong? Your ugly face has been exposed and you''re going to be beaten up."


    "What do you know?" The policewoman shouted coldly and punched at Zachary with her slender fists.


    This punch looked inconspicuous, but the terrifying speed and the rapidly surging air reminded Zachary that this punch was absolutely not bad.


    "Boom!"


    Zachary''s palm mmed into the policewoman''s fist. He suddenly felt a huge forceing from the center of his palm, which made his body shake slightly. He thought in his heart that the force of this punch was almost the same as Dick''s. It was about to catch up with Ss''s gori.


    At this moment, the policewoman''s body suddenly trembled, and she was pushed back four or five steps by Zachary''s palm. Her face showed a surprise, and then she bit her lip, and her eyes shed a trace of determination. She lifted her slender and slender legs and kicked Zachary hard.


    This kick, with the sound of the wind, pointed at Zachary''s legs unceremoniously.


    "So cruel!" Zachary turned his eyes and felt angry. Instead of retreating, he moved forward and kicked the policewoman''s leg urately with his left hand. Then his right hand grabbed the policewoman''s ankle, grabbed the straight long leg, and suddenly lifted it up.


    If an ordinary person was lifted up with one leg, he would probably lose his bnce and fall to the ground. However, this policewoman was good at martial arts. At the moment when her ankle was held by Zachary, she exerted strength on her waist and suddenly turned her body. She jumped into the air and kicked at Zachary''s throat with the other leg.


    If an ordinary person''s wrist that was holding the policewoman''s ankle was twisted like this, he would probably be twisted. However, Zachary exerted force into his hand and controlled the policewoman''s huge twisting power. He stepped forward again and hit the policewoman''s elbow, which was stuck between her two beautiful legs andpletely controlled her twisting direction.


    The policewoman didn''t expect that her powerful move was broken by Zachary. She was shocked and panicked at once.


    At this moment, Zachary held the policeman''s ankle with one hand and put the other hand between his legs. Looking along his arm, his eyes naturally fell on the policewoman''s knee-length uniform skirt. Her secret immediately fell into Zachary''s eyes without any block.


    Zachary''s nose could not help but feel a little hot, and his body could not help but get hot.


    The policewoman was still considering to use the next move to deal with Zachary, but she saw Zachary''s straight eyes. She suddenly became furious and shouted, "Rogue." Regardless of maintaining the bnce of her body, she hit Zachary''s lower body with her supporting arm.

 Chapter 154

    Zachary was shocked by this move. His surging kasaya disappeared in an instant and he wanted to fight back in a hurry.


    But he soon noticed that the policewoman was almost desperate. Even if she could hit him, her body would probably fall to the ground because of losing bnce. Even if the policewoman''s physical quality was good, it would not feel good if she hit the hard ground.


    When Zachary saw this, he let go of his hand which was holding his ankle. Then he pulled his arm and pulled her back, making her normal.


    As soon as Zachary loosened his grip, the policewoman quickly returned to normal. She staggered and stood firm quickly. Then she red at Zachary and punched him again.


    Just as Zachary was about to fight back, Principal Zhu, who was sweating profusely, quickly shouted, "Captain Han, Dr. Ching, stop fighting. Director Lei is here." Director Lei was the director of the branch office on the roof yesterday. The two men heard the words and immediately stopped. Their eyes looked at the door, only to see a slightly obese policeman running in quickly. It was Director Lei from yesterday.


    "You two, this is a misunderstanding. Stop fighting," Director Lei persuaded.


    Zachary''s face was not very good-looking. He said to Director Lei, "Director Lei, what''s going on with the case?"


    Director Lei looked embarrassed and said, "Dr. Ching, after we went back yesterday, we started to investigate the case. Because emotional swindlers can''t register at all, we want to charge ourselves with certain rape charges. But the other party refused to admit it. We have no evidence, and there is nothing we can do about it."


    "Could it be that the child in He Jing''s belly and those videos just now are not evidence?" Zachary said angrily.


    Before Director Lei could say anything, the policewoman shot a cold nce at Zachary and said, "C shopping Dharmaraja, the children in He Jing''s belly and those videos can only prove that they did have a rtionship. But you can''t be sure whether it was forced. Moreover, you should know that He Jing was indeed willing at the beginning."


    "Then let that scum go!" Zachary was still angry.


    "Thew is very important when ites to handling cases. It''s not about loyalty. Without evidence, naturally we have to let them go," the policewoman said coldly.


    "Besides, the other side''s conste expressed their protest. The city is under a lot of pressure, so Owen asked us to let them go." Director Lei was afraid that these two hot guys would fight again, so he quickly exined. "Then you just wait and see. Look at that guy who is unscrupulous and hurt He Jing again." Zachary felt that the blood vessels on his head were bulging.


    The policewoman was silent for a while, and there was a trace of sadness in her eyes, but her tone was still firm. "Without evidence, we can''t arrest people recklessly."


    "If you don''t arrest me, I''ll catch you," Zachary said.


    "Stop. You''re not a policeman. You don''t have the right to execute thew. Otherwise, you''ll be a criminal. I''ll arrest you." The policewoman shouted rudely.


    "You can''t catch bad guys, just catch good people. You are so skilled," Zachary satirized.


    "What did you say?" The policewoman shouted. "Do you think you are Song Jiang or Ban Tu? Do you think you are enforce justice on behalf of heaven? Your behavior is just a bandit at the end of the day." "Bandit, that''s better than the ipetent police!" Zachary said angrily.


    "You''re unreasonable." The policewoman said coldly, "But if you break thew, I won''t let you go."


    "Thene and catch me." Zachary turned around and walked out of the ward.


    A furious voice came out of the hospital. Zachary''s phone rang. He took out his phone and found it was from Owen.


    Zachary picked up the phone and heard Owen''s voice, "Zachary, I heard that you quarreled with Captain Han."


    "Because of He Jing, I don''t want to see the culprit who hurt her to continue to go unpunished, and even continue to do evil," Zachary said.


    Owen said, "Zachary, I know how you feel, and I can understand you. But you have to understand us, understand Captain Han."


    "Captain Han Hui, Captain Han Hui, has just been transferred from the above to the captain of our Ludington City Public Security Bureau. She has a straight personality and is very serious in her work. But generally speaking, she is doing things ording to the rules. She doesn''t want to see what happened to He Jing. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have rushed to the hospital to see He Jing in the first ce."


    Owen''s words calmed Zachary down.


    "Owen, I know. I was too excited just now. I will apologize to Captain Han. But I don''t want to let him go just like that." Zachary gritted his teeth and said. "Zachary, don''t do anything excessive because of your temporary loyalty." Owen''s words were a little worried.


    Zachary said, "Don''t worry, Owen. I know what to do."


    He hung up the phone and stood at the door of the hospital. With the cold wind of the winter, Zachary''s head calmed down. He turned his head to look in the direction of the hospital building and breathed a sigh of relief. He was ready to go back and apologize to Captain Han Huihui. After all, what he just said was really a bit too much.


    However, just as Zachary''s eyes swept over the hospital building and fell on He Jing''s ward, Zachary suddenly saw that the window of the ward was opened, and a figure was sitting on the window sill. From a distance, the figure had shoulder- length ck hair and a thin body shaking on the window.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Oh no!" Zachary was shocked and rushed to the bottom of the building.


    At the same time, he quickly dialed Principal Zhu''s number. " Principal Zhu, He Jing is going to jump off the building."


    "What? We''ll be there right away!" Principal Zhu eximed.


    Zachary''s speed was extremely fast, but he was more than 100 meters away from the building, and there were flower beds and parking lot in the middle. He rushed up, stepped directly from the flower beds, and passed through the top of the


    cars.


    But at this moment, on the windowsill of the ward, more than half of He Jing''s body had leaned out. She put her hands on the windowsill and looked into the distance. Her mouth moved, as if she had said something, and then she loosened her hands.


    His body suddenly fell out of the window and quickly fell down. At this moment, three figures rushed into the ward. One of the tall women was the fastest one. She jumped to the window quickly and stretched out her arm to grab He Jing. But she was still toote. She only grabbed a piece of cloth and watched He Jing fall from the seven-story floor to the ground.


    At this moment, there was a trace of pain in her serious eyes.


    At this moment, a figure appeared downstairs. The figure moved so fast that he drew a straight line from the entrance of the hospital and quickly rushed to the downstairs of the ward.


    Just as He Jing''s body fell rapidly and was about tond on the ground, the figure rushed over and opened his arms to hold He Jing.


    "Boom!"


    Although He Jing was thin and weak, she was an adult after all. If she fell from a seven-story building, that great force would kill an ordinary person.


    However, at this moment, Zachary only felt that his arms were violently pulled by a strong force, as if they were going to be torn off from his body. But at the critical moment, the aura of all the grass in his body turned into warm aura and rushed into his arms, causing an invisible force in his body, which forcibly resisted the huge impact of He Jing''s falling force.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 155

    At this moment, the female police officer Han Huihui, who saw this scene in the upstairs ward, instinctively showed a hint of surprise in her beautiful eyes. Then she bent her eyebrows and a rare smile shed across her face.


    Soon, the doctors and nurses of the hospital came over. They moved He Jing, who was in aa, from Zachary''s arms, who was almost stiff, to the hospital bed and quickly sent her to the ward.


    At this moment, Zachary moved his fingers slightly and felt a piercing pain in his arms. It seemed that both of his arms were going to fall from his shoulders. His face was full of sweat and constantly panting mouth and nose, which showed the danger of this operation.


    Even with Zachary''s skills, his behavior was still very dangerous.


    "You, are you okay?" Not knowing when, Han Hui Hui Hui arrived downstairs and appeared beside Zachary.


    Behind her came the voices of Director Lei and Principal Zhu.


    "Dr. Ching, are you okay? Quickly, call the doctor."


    Soon, Zachary was sent to the ward and immediately had aprehensive examination. The final result was unbelievable to many doctors present.


    Because the results of repeated examination three times showed clearly and urately that Zachary''s body was not badly hurt, but the muscles in his arms were slightly torn.


    Compared with He Jing who had caught the fall on the seventh floor, the injury caused by Zachary''s slightly torn muscle was really minimal. Many doctors suspected that there was something wrong with the instrument in the hospital, but after several tests, they could only exin it with Zachary''s body and luck.


    As soon as the doctor who was checking Zachary''s body left the ward, Zachary, who was lying in the hospital bed, turned over and jumped out of the bed. Then he ran quickly to He Jing''s ward.


    Because when he caught He Jing just now, she saw He Jing''s eyes, which were as absent-minded as the eyes of a dead person. However, he felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    And he felt strange about He Jing''s jumping off the building again, because this time, he just calmed He Jing down in the ward and made her dizzy. However, before he left the hospital, He Jing woke up and jumped off the building. This kind of thing was a little weird.


    In the corridor, Zachary met the policewoman, Han Huihui, and Director Lei, who wereing this way.


    When the two saw Zachary, they were shocked and said, "Dr. Ching, why did youe out? The doctor just told us what happened to you, and we were going to see you!"


    "I''m fine!" Zachary didn''t stop walking and asked, "How''s the situation over there with He Jing?"


    Director Lei said, "Doctor did an examination. There is nothing wrong with her body, but she is not in good spirits. This time, thanks to you, Dr. Ching. If you hadn''t caught her in time, she would have been dead this time."


    "I''ll go and see her!" Zachary said seriously.


    Director Lei and Han Huihui originally wanted to persuade him, but when they saw Zachary''s firm look, they immediately followed him and said at the same time, "Principal Zhu is watching in her ward, and now the hospital has arranged a nurse to watch the whole process. The window is also locked, and that kind of thing will no longer happen."


    Zachary came to the ward quickly. He Jing was lying on the bed and fell asleep. Principal Zhu and a nurse were sitting by the side. Looking at He Jing on the bed, they felt sad.


    Walking directly to the side of He Jing''s bed, Zachary stretched out his right hand to feel He Jing''s pulse. His subtle movements did not wake her up.


    As he felt the pulse, his serious face seemed to be a little serious.


    Han Huihui was keenly aware of Zachary''s abnormality and asked, "Dr. Ching, is there anything wrong?"


    Zachary nodded and said, "From the appearance of his body, there is nothing wrong with He Jing''s body. But from the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine, He Jing''s spirit is very weak and messy, and it is constantly weakening." "Shen?" The people present couldn''t help asking.


    Zachary exined, "Chinese medicine believes that human body contains spirit. The essence is the essence and blood, the Qi refers to the breath, and the spirit refers to the spirit. It can be regarded as the soul, soul, or the spiritual thoughts of western medicine by the people."


    After listening to Zachary''s simple exnation, they had some understanding.


    Han Huihui thought for a moment and said, "You said that He Jing''s spirit is weak, which means that her spirit is very weak. Is it because she is stimted again?"


    Zachary shook his head and said, "Even if a person''s spirit is stimted, his Divine Soul will only be chaotic and will not weaken. If the Divine Soul is weakened, either the patient will die or the brain will be seriously injured. But this is not in line with He Jing''s situation."N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "What the hell is going on? Is there any way to save her?" asked several people.


    Zachary shook his head and said, "If I don''t find out the cause, I can''t apply medicine to the patient."


    "Let''s think about it for a while and see if there''s anything we''ve ignored," Zachary said.


    So they started rummaging around in the ward, especially the letter that was sent by Fang Qiu. He had read it over and over again, but still did not find anything unusual.


    At this moment, Zachary''s eyes fell on thest ce that was not searched in the room, which was the bed where He Jing was lying.


    Zachary searched along the edge of the bed, but found nothing unusual. Then he simply bent down, got under the bed, and began to look for it.


    As soon as he entered the bottom of the bed, he looked up at the bottom of the bed. He saw a piece of yellow paper, two fingers long and one finger wide, stuck to a corner below the iron te.


    A thought came to Zachary''s mind. He pulled down the yellow paper and got out of the bed. He spread the yellow paper on the table in his hand, and the faces of several people in the ward immediately changed.


    Because on that long yellow paper, aplex and smooth pattern was drawn with a red handwriting. It seemed to be the yellow paper talisman used by the Taoist priests in ancient movies.


    "A talisman? What, what''s going on?" The few people were stunned for a moment. They looked at Zachary with surprise and confusion on their faces. "Is this thing ying tricks?"


    However, Principal Zhu shook his head first and said, "Impossible. These superstitious things are just pieces of paper of ghost drawing talisman. How could they cause He Jing to get sick? Someone must be ying a prank on her!" However, at this moment, Zachary nodded seriously and said solemnly, "He Jing''s illness was caused by this piece of Fu paper."


    "What? How, how is this possible? What the hell is going on?" Director Lei and Principal Zhu''s faces turned pale.


    "This is a Talisman of Mind-bewitching. It can confuse people''s mind and make them follow their orders." Zachary stared at theplex pattern on the Fu paper, and his mood turned.

 Chapter 156

    In ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine and magic skills were very closely connected. In many ces, even in medical and magic arts, they belonged to different families. Among them, the magic arts were the magic warlocks who could use magical magic.


    As the king of medicine, Zachary almost reached the peak of Chinese medicine at that time. Naturally, he woulde into contact with these mysterious things. He had a certain understanding of Talisman, Alchemy, Qi-refining and so on in the Taoism.


    Although the vast majority of Xuanmen cultivators are ordinary people without any ability or liars pretending to be. But Zachary had also seen some profound magicians who really had magical methods. He even had a good rtionship with Zhang Yufeng, the celestial master of the Wudang Mountain generation, who was famous in Hasbrouck at that time and was used by the emperor.


    Therefore, Zachary had a certain understanding of the magic arts. It could even be said that the "Shennong Herbs ssics" that Zachary practiced could also be regarded as a kind of Qi-refining magic arts.


    However, in this era, Zachary found that traditional Chinese medicine had not fallen into the level of being treated as witchcraft. As for more mysterious and obscure magic skills, there were fewer people who had inherited them. Even if they werepletely lost, Zachary would not be surprised.


    But at this time, at this ce, Zachary was surprised to find such a secret skill.


    "The puzzle charm, this kind of fictional thing in TV novels, does it really exist?" Principal Zhu looked at the small piece of Fu paper in disbelief.


    Director Lei said with a serious expression: "If this kind of ecstasy amulet exists, does it mean that warlocks with magical abilities also exist. In that case, the stability of our society will be greatly threatened."


    As for Han Huihui, there was no expression on her cold face. She said in a cold voice, "He Jing''s illness is the most important. Can you solve the effect of this puzzle charm?"


    Zachary nodded and said, "The Talisman sounds mysterious and mysterious, but the person who drew it is too weak and almost has just stepped into the threshold of the magic skill. Therefore, the effect of the Talisman is very weak, almost the same as those of some hallucinating drugs and anesthetics. At most, it will make people dizzy and vomit, and even the hypnosis effect of a psychologist is better than this."


    Hearing Zachary''s words, Director Lei let out a long sigh of relief. He was really afraid that a group of superpower holders would appear. At that time, the society would be in chaos.


    "Dr. Ching, then you''d better destroy him." Principal Zhu looked at the talisman paper with a timid look.


    Hearing this, Zachary shook his head and said, "It can''t be destroyed now."


    "Why?"


    "Because this puzzle charm is actually very rough, but it has such a big impact on He Jing just now. It even makes her jump off the building. One reason is that He Jing''s mind is stimted and her Divine Soul is very messy and weak, so the puzzle charm can take advantage of it to enhance the effect. The other is that the person who draw this spell must be controlling it nearby, otherwise, it can''t have such a big effect." Zachary exined.


    Han Huihui''s eyes lit up. As a policeman, she instinctively said, "You mean, the culprit is still nearby."


    "It shouldn''t be far away. The effect of the Talisman is not good enough, and the other side is far away, so we can''t control it." Zachary said. Then he handed the Talisman to Han Huihui and said, "You don''t have to take this Talisman. Keep it safe and don''t let anything happen to He Jing. I''ll deal with the guy who drew the Talisman."


    "I will go with you." Han Huihui said.


    "No, it''s better for professionals to deal with such a person." As he said this, Zachary put the Fu paper into Han Huihui''s hand, and then rushed out of the hospital like lightning.


    He had just found a trace of the Divine Soul''s aura from the Mind-bewitching Talisman. If the Divine Soul had been nearby, he would have been able to find it.


    Zachary quickly went out of the hospital, walked around the hospital, and soon focused his eyes on a nearby hotel.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    He concentrated, and the aura of the grass in his body turned into an invisible that spread out in the air, capturing the faint aura of the spirit.


    Soon, he found the direction and entered the hotel. He walked up the stairs and finally stopped at the door of Room521. The smell of the Fu paper came from here.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    His ears moved, and Zachary could hear a faint sounding from inside.


    Having no time to think about anything else, Zachary kicked the door open and rushed straight in.


    In an instant, he saw a blonde-haired Ben Quan sitting on the bed and looking out of the window with a telescope. On the ground in front of the window, the handsome boy Zhao Zhicheng sat cross-legged on a cushion, gestured with his hands, and looked ahead through the window.


    Opposite the window, looking around, it was the tall building of the Affiliated Hospital of Luo. He Jing''s ward could be clearly seen here.


    Zachary broke through the door and came in, which shocked the two people in the room. They turned around and red at Zachary.


    With a timid look on his face, he quickly hid behind and covered his face. The scar he got after being beaten by Zacharyst time had not healed yet!


    Zhao Zhicheng sneered and said, "It''s you!"


    "Did you draw the Mind-bewitching Talisman?" Zachary asked.


    Zhao Zhicheng was stunned, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became even more strange. "I didn''t expect that you could recognize the maze charm. It seems that I really underestimated you. But since you have found my secret, you are ready to be my puppet."


    While speaking, Zhao Zhicheng got up and took out a piece of Fu paper in his right hand, shooting at Zachary fiercely. The light Fu paper, like a short arrow in the air, quickly stuck to Zachary''s heart.


    Zachary, however, seemed to be scared silly. He stood still and didn''t move at all.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Looking at the Fu paper that was about to stick on Zachary''s body, Zhao Zhicheng said with a grim smile, "Since you have been hit by my Mind-bewitching Talisman, you will be my puppet from now on. You must listen to me whatever I say. Your vi, yourpany, and your woman are all mine. And Vanessa, don''t even think about fighting with me anymore."


    However, Zhao Zhicheng''s smirk was not over yet. He saw that the piece of Fu paper, which he was determined to get, shed a faint light when it touched Zachary''s body, and then it suddenly burned and quickly turned into a pile of ashes. "How, how could this be?" Zhao Zhicheng''s face was full of shock and bewilderment.


    Zachary sneered. He just separated the aura of the grass in his body, injected it into the Fu paper, and then ignited it.


    Compared with Zachary''s breath of all herbs, Zhao Zhicheng''s breath of drawing the talisman was not as good as that of Zachary.


    "I''ll stick to you to death!" Zhao Zhicheng felt a trace of danger. He took out arge handful of Fu paper from his chest and rushed toward Zachary.


    However, these Fu papers were not even as good as the Mind-bewitching Talisman, so how could they hurt Zachary? Almost the moment they touched Zachary, they burned into ashes.


    Then, Zachary stepped forward and punched Zhao Zhicheng in the chest. Zhao Zhicheng suddenly felt a tightness in his chest and fell to the ground. He spat out a mouthful of blood, which dyed the bed sheet of the hotel red.


    After knocking Zhao Zhicheng down, Zachary took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. He said, "Director Lei, I found him. He is in room 511, Red Star Hotel across from the hospital. Please bring someone here." Seeing this, he was even more frightened. He held his head and curled up in the corner, afraid that Zachary would be unhappy and hit him a few times, which would definitely make him feel bad.

 Chapter 157

    Soon, Director Lei and Han Huihui rushed over in a hurry. Looking at the scarlet blood in the hotel room, they rushed in, afraid that Zachary would be excited and kill these two guys directly. Then they would be in trouble. Seeing the policeing over, the taxi seemed less scared. In the face of Han Huihui''s handcuffs, he waved his hand and said, "No, you can''t arrest me. I didn''t break thew."


    "He Jing''s jumping off the building has something to do with you. We have evidence and evidence. Do you still want to deny it?" Zachary said angrily.


    Fight Spirit said, "That''s none of my business. I''m just watching. Besides, Zhao Zhicheng and I are just sitting in the room. How can we get He Jing to jump off the building? Don''t wrong me."N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    When Zhao Zhicheng heard this, he also defended himself, "Fire is right. We are just sitting in the hotel. Is this also a crime?"


    "Then how do you exin the thing about the Mind-bewitching Talisman?" Zachary shouted coldly.


    "What Mind-bewitching Talisman? It''s just a picture I drew casually." At this moment, Zhao Zhicheng pretended to know nothing about it. "Do you think those yellow papers really have some magical effects? The police, I think Dr. Ching has seen too many movies."


    Hearing this, Director Lei couldn''t help frowning. Although he had already believed more than half of Zachary''s statement, it was impossible for him to arrest Zhao Zhicheng and Fang Jianlin with such a strange excuse.


    Even Han Hui Hui Hui, who had always been upright, could not help but stand still and did not catch the two people for a long time.


    Seeing this, the two of them were even more proud.


    Zhao Zhicheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at Han Huihui and said, "Comrade police, you have to help us! We didn''tmit a crime, but Dr. Ching rushed into our hotel and beat me. This is the crime. If you want to catch him, you should arrest him."


    "You..." Zachary was so angry that he wanted to rush up and beat Zhao Zhicheng again.


    However, at this moment, Director Lei grabbed Zachary''s arm in time.


    The expression on Han Huihui''s face was uncertain. She looked at the two coldly and finally said in a cold voice, "You two are suspected of using the binocrs to peep at the patient''s privacy. This time, it''s just a warning. Leave immediately!" The two of them immediately ran out of the room as if they had been granted amnesty. They didn''t even have time to take their things.


    Looking at the two running away in a panic, Zachary felt a burst of anger and depression in his heart. He punched hard on the wall, leaving a shallow fist print.


    Seeing this, Director Lei''s heart trembled. He nced at Han Huihui and said, "Captain Han, take care of Dr. Ching. I''ll go to pick up therades below." After that, he ran over.


    He was worried that Zachary would vent his anger on him. After all, he could not afford to offend Owen, who was behind Zachary.


    Han Huihui looked at the fist print left by Zachary on the wall and said, "They didn''t break thew, so we can''t arrest them."


    Zachary turned around, looked at Han Huihui, and said, "But there is obviously something wrong with thew. Can''t we just watch the prisoners go unpunished?"


    Han Huihui said coldly, "Even if thew isn''t perfect, it''s still thew. We must follow it before it''s improved."


    "I..." Zachary was so angry that he punched again on the wall. Then he looked at Han Huihui and said coldly, "They used magic skills, and thew can''t control them. Then I will use their means to solve this matter." Hearing this, Han Huihui seemed to feel an unknown chill in her heart. She stared at Zachary and said, "Don''t do anything excessive. This will only do harm to yourself."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Don''t worry, I will have a sense of propriety," Zachary said. Then he walked out of the door.


    Just as he was about to walk out of the door, Han Huihui''s voice came from behind. "Thank you."


    Zachary turned around and looked at the beautiful policeman, who was as cold as a machine, with some surprise. He said, "What are you thanking me for?" "Thank you for saving He Jing in the hospital," Han Huihui said.


    "I''m a doctor. That''s what I should do," Zachary said. He paused for a moment and softened his tone. He looked at Han Huihui and said, "Captain Han, I''m sorry."


    "Huh?" Perhaps it was because of surprise, Han Huihui''s big eyes widened a few centimeters, which made her cold eyes more lovely. From a cold mechanical policeman to a young beauty.


    "I was too excited when I spoke in He Jing''s ward before. I know you have your rules of doing things. You have been working ording to the rules all the time. It''s my fault." Zachary said.


    His words were sincere. When he saw injustice, he would be angry and excited. However, he was not irrational. He only regarded the world''s principles with his own. Because the world had its own rules, and it would not operate ording to a person''s will.


    "It''s good that you can understand it." Han Huihui''s tone was softer, but then she looked at Zachary with some warning and said, "Whatever you want to do next, please think twice before you do it."


    "I will." Zachary nodded, and then suddenly thought of something. He picked up a piece of yellow paper from the scattered yellow paper and stuck it on his palms, quietly injecting his breath of all herbs into it. Then Zachary folded the yellow paper into a shape of a Peace Talisman and handed it to Han Huihui, saying, "Please take this to He Jing. I am afraid that they will still take action. Also, you can burn the ecstasy charm in the ward with fire."


    Han Huihui took the Ping''an Talisman from Zachary and looked at Zachary walking out of the hotel with sparkle in her eyes, as if she was considering something important.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    After walking out of the hotel, Zachary looked at the ck car on the left side along the road. He sneered and whispered to himself, "I have locked your breath. You can''t run away."


    However, Zachary was not in a hurry to catch up with them. Instead, he took out the map of his mobile phone and checked the nearest antique shop. He was ready to go to find something and make some preparations to deal with them. Soon, Zachary came to a street called "Seven-li shop", which was a famous antique street in Ludington City. There were all kinds of antiques such as ancient calligraphy, paintings, precious grass, jade objects, and so on.


    Of course, these items were the same as all the antique streets across the country. Most of them were fakes.


    However, Zachary had the aura of a hundred herbs, so he could clearly perceive the aura of an object. Therefore, it was very easy for him to distinguish the era.


    At the entrance of the street, there were no shops on both sides, just some vendors selling stalls. Theyid a piece of cloth on the ground, showed the antiques in their mouths, and kept shouting.


    However, most people just attached themselves to have a look. After all, 99% of the items in this small stall were fake.


    Zachary quickly passed by and casually bought a few pieces of jade that were barely good and put them in his pocket. Then he walked along the street into the middle of the street. After entering the middle of the street, there were many antique shops on both sides. There were a lot of things that looked good, which attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    However, there were not many peopleing in. After all, although the number of genuine things in this kind of shops was higher, the price was much higher than that in the small stalls.


    But now Zachary was obviously not short of money, so he took a big step and walked into a luxurious antique store.

 Chapter 158

    There were already a few middle-aged men in good clothes strolling around in the store, especially one of them with a big gold chain with a fat middle-aged man who was holding a young woman. It had be the fragrance in the boss''s eyes and was introducing a pair of jade bracelets to this gold chain enthusiastically.


    After all, it was not easy to meet such a rich and ignorant guest.


    As for Zachary, who just came in, he was dressed in ordinary casual clothes. The boss just nced at him and ignored him. This kind of person was obviously not the candidate for their store.


    Zachary didn''t care about this. He came here to buy some old jade stones to make amulet and to deal with Zhao Zhicheng''s tools.


    Although he had used the yellow paper to simply make a protective amulet for He Jing, the yellow paper was simple and crude after all. The aura of the herbs stored in it could only be preserved for three days at most. After three days, the spiritual qi inside would dissipate and lose the effect of protecting it.


    The jade stone was the essence of the stone, containing the Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, and its texture was much stronger than yellow paper. Therefore, it could be said that it was the first choice to make a peace talisman. The more mature the jade stone was, the better the Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth it contained. Naturally, the better its effect would be.


    Zachary looked at the jade counter and soon found that the things disyed were all new jade, which were basically new jade. It had nothing to do with the reign of Emperor Qianlong. There were even several of them, which werepletely smooth and clean stones. They were not jade at all.


    After reading it, Zachary couldn''t help but scold "bitch business" in his heart. However, antique business was like this. Zachary didn''t say it clearly. He walked to the boss and said, "Boss, do you have jade?"


    The owner was about to sell the so-called jade bracelet brought by the talented woman Lin Ying during the period of the Republic of Hasbrouck, which was priced at 180, 000 yuan at the counter. He had no time to pay attention to Zachary, so he waved his hand and said impatiently, "The jades are all ced here, aren''t they? Do you want to see them yourself?"


    Zachary intensified his tone and said, "Boss, I''ve seen all these. You should be older."


    As soon as he said this, the boss''s face suddenly changed. There was a hidden needle in this kid''s words. If he said that he had seen these and said that he wanted to be old, then it meant that his jades here were all fake. "Boy, be careful." The boss gave Zachary a warning look.


    The big gold chain looked at the pair of jade bracelets and frowned. It looked at the boss and said, "Boss, is your bracelet fake?"


    The owner immediately smiled and said, "Look at what you said, our Jin Yubao Hall is a time-honored restaurant in Ludington City for decades. How can we sell fake things! It''s absolutely true. You can rest assured. I think that the woman Lin Feng, the great talented woman, has worn a female bracelet, which is a perfect match for the beautiful women around you."


    The woman in the arms of the big gold chain suddenly pouted and said in a coy voice, "Brother Jin, I think this bracelet is very good, and it has been brought by a talented woman. It must be suitable for me. Can you buy it for me?" "Well, well, little baby, since you like it, I''ll buy it." With this, the big gold chain waved to the boss and said, "I''ll take this bracelet."


    The boss was overjoyed. He quickly took out the bracelet and handed it to Brother Jin with the box.


    Brother Jin took the box, directly took out the jade bracelet, and put it on the young woman beside him. Then he looked at the old and somewhat shabby wooden box in his hand and disdainfully threw it on the counter. He said, "Boss, I have bought all the things for 180, 000 yuan. Don''t fool me with this rotten box. Bring me a new one."


    "Bumpkin, can''t the box be old? I''m going to get a new box and put a bracelet. Can you take it seriously? It''s notmon sense at all." The boss despised the big gold chain in his heart, but he didn''t dare to speak. He quickly changed the box for Brother Jin.


    At this moment, Zachary''s eyes fell on the somewhat broken box, but his eyes became more and more dignified. He secretly sent out a breath of hundreds of grass and explored the wooden box. After a moment, he was happy because this wooden box was actually an old thing, and it was made of precious Phoebe zhennan.


    Such a box, whether it was historical value or not, would cost at least 300, 000 yuan if it was taken out. However, the boss didn''t know anything about it. He actually used this Phoebe zhennan wooden box to pack up the fake jade bracelet. Although there were a lot of 300, 000 yuan, it was actually nothing for Zachary now. On the contrary, this box itself was more useful to Zachary.


    In the garden of Zachary''s vi, there was still an iron pine seedling. The iron pine needle was made of the materials used to make the Green Wood needles in the Five Elements Mysterious Needle. It was difficult to make the Five Elements Mysterious Needle, so it was very careful to save it. It was impossible for ordinary silver needles and steel needles to be packed with a piece of cloth or an iron box.


    Among them, Green Wood Pine Needles needed to be preserved as a tool of wood property to maintain and reduce the consumption of wood property after each use of Green Wood Pine Needles. And obviously, the Phoebe zhennan''s wooden box was the most suitable instrument.


    Thinking of this, Zachary couldn''t help walking over to the big gold chain and asked, "Hello, I like the wooden box you threw away very much. Can you sell it to me? I can pay for it."


    The big gold chain looked at Zachary, who was dressed in ordinary clothes, and did not care much. It waved its hand and said, "That box! Anyway, I have lost it. If you like it, you can pick it up." "Thank you." Zachary was overjoyed and quickly took the Phoebe zhennan box from the counter.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Then, an idea came to his mind. He took out a piece of jade that he had just bought from his pocket and held it in his hand. He injected the aura of all kinds of herbs into it and made it into a simple amulet.


    He called out the big gold chain that was about to walk out of the door and said, "Big Brother, thank you for your wooden box. This amulet is a little bit of my intention. Thank you very much. I hope you don''t mind."


    The Big Gold Chain took a look at Zachary, and there was a look of appreciation in its eyes. It took over the in-looking jade and nced at it. Then it casually threw it to the young woman beside it and said, "This is for you." The beautiful woman nced at the jade stone, pouted, and then stuffed it into her leather bag.


    Obviously, these two people didn''t take Zachary''s jade as a piece of cake. Zachary didn''t care. As long as they took the jade with them, the Spiritual Qi in the jade could save them at the critical moment.


    Zachary took the wooden box, looked at the bad-looking boss, and was ready to leave. After all, he didn''t want to buy jade here because of the boss'' attitude.


    However, just as Zachary was about to go out, an old man in a Tang costume came in with a white beard and a cane.


    When he passed by Zachary, he nced at him. When his eyes fell on the wooden box in Zachary''s hand, he could not help but look at Zachary. He said, "This little brother, please hold on!"

 Chapter 159

    "Er!" Zachary stopped and looked at the old man in the Tang suit. "Sir, what can I do for you?" "Young man, can I have a look at the wooden box in your hand?" asked the old man in the Tang suit.


    Zachary''s heart skipped a beat. "Someone recognized the Phoebe zhennan," he said apologetically. "I''m sorry, sir. I have something else to do."


    "Little brother, I am Song Yiqing, president of the Ludington City Antique Association. I have some experience in ying. If you need any appraisal, you cane to me." The old man did not force Zachary to stay. He took out a business card and handed it over.


    "Thank you, Mr. Song." Zachary nodded, took the business card and was about to leave.


    But at this moment, there was a loud shout, "Stop!"


    Zachary turned his head and saw the boss of Jin Yubao Hall shouting. The boss rushed to Zachary aggressively. He pointed to the wooden box in his hand and shouted, "You, put down the wooden box." Zachary frowned and said unhappily, "This box is mine. Why do you want me to put it down?"


    The owner puffed up his eyes and said, "You are talking nonsense. This box belongs to my Jin Yubao Hall. After the boss bought the jade bracelet, I changed a box for him. He took the new box, so the old box is naturally mine."


    After that, he kept ncing at Song Yiqing, who was next to him. As a person in the antique industry, he naturally knew Mr. Song. It was Mr. Song who wanted to see the wooden box just now, which made him realize that he might have made a mistake and did not recognize the value of the wooden box.


    Although he still couldn''t recognize what was so extraordinary about the wooden box, he knew that the thing that could make Mr. Song take the initiative to ask for a p was absolutely good. Therefore, he called Zachary to stop, and he was bound to leave the wooden box.


    Zachary looked at him coldly and said, "Just now, Brother Jin personally agreed to give me the box and took my Ping''an Talisman. This box was exchanged by me. If you want it, go to tell Brother Jin." As he said this, Zachary was going to walk out of the door.


    The boss suddenly became anxious and shouted, "Stop him."


    Suddenly, two strong men came from both sides of the door and blocked Zachary''s way.


    "You''re going to rob him by force." Zachary turned around and looked at the shopkeeper coldly.


    The shopkeeper wanted to do it immediately, but when he looked at Elder Song, he still suppressed his greed. He looked at Zachary and said, "This is originally something in my store. Don''t force me to do it."


    "Today, Mr. Song is here too. I''ll give him a face. Give me the things and I''ll give you somepensation. Two thousand dors." With this, the shopkeeper took out a stack of red banknotes from the wallet and patted them in his hand, making a sound.


    In his opinion, this money was enough to make this ordinary poor boy overjoyed.


    However, Zachary did not look at the bills. He said in a cold voice, "This wooden box is for me. I won''t give it away." Then he lifted his leg and was about to walk to the door.


    "Go ahead." The shopkeeper shouted, and two strong security guards suddenly rushed in. With great strength, they threw their strong arms at Zachary''s chest.


    Seeing this, Mr. Song''s face showed a trace of displeasure. He said to the store owner, "Mr. Wong, we can''t discuss it well if there is anything wrong. It''s not good to do something."N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The face of the store owner changed slightly, but then he said, "Mr. Song, as you can see, this kid wants to take away the things in my store instead of wine. This is simply robbers'' behavior, and I can''t tolerate it."


    Mr. Song shook his head slightly and was not very satisfied with Mr. Wong''s words. Although he was the president of the Antique Association, it was impossible for him to directly order the owner of the store to stop, so he could only say, "Mr. Wong, this little brother. Why don''t I find a way to put the box here for the time being? Then go to find the customer and make it clear so as not to hurt the harmony between us."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    His words were already for Zachary. After all, it seemed that Mr. Wong was definitely a powerful party. Even if he snatched the wooden box in Zachary''s hand, the young man had no way to deal with it.


    But just as he finished speaking, there were two screams of pain. Then, Mr. Song saw the two sturdy security guards were thrown out of the door and lying on the ground, groaning.


    This time, both he and Mr. Wong were stunned.


    Boss Wang responded faster. Looking at Zachary who was about to leave, he shouted in a hurry, "Everyone, this guy is making trouble on the Antique Row. He said that he would not let us do business. Please stop him."


    It had to be said that Boss Wang''s Jin Yubao Hall was thergest shop nearby, and there were a lot of people who had a cooperation rtionship with him or lived with it. After his shout, fifty or sixty people immediately surrounded the door of Jin Yubao Hall and surrounded it tightly. All of them stared at Zachary angrily.


    There was a sh of anger in Zachary''s eyes. He stopped the idea of rushing out and took out his mobile phone. He made a phone call and said, "Owen, it''s me."


    "Well, I am in a store called Jin Yubao Store on the Antique Row. The owner of this store not only sells fake goods but also wants to rob things. Please send someone to check it." After Zachary finished his words, he found a seat in the store and sat down.


    Seeing this, Boss Wang said disdainfully, "Don''t put on an act, Owen. You should act more like a liar! How can a guy like you know Owen?"


    He was a little afraid of Zachary''s skills just now, so he didn''t dare toe forward and rob him directly. On second thought, he was inspired by Zachary''s phone call just now.


    So he quickly dialed the number of the nearby police station and informed the police. ording to his idea, as long as the police came over, he would tell the truth. At that time, Director He, who was familiar with him, would not take care of this guy, and the wooden box would be returned without spending a penny.


    As for this kid''s skills, no matter how good he was at fighting, could he dare to fight against the police?


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Thinking of this, a proud smile appeared on Boss Wang''s face. He looked at Zachary as if he was a butcher.


    At this moment, Elder Song walked to Zachary''s side and asked with a smile, "Young man, can I have a look at the box?"


    Just now, Zachary was worried that the store owner would recognize the wooden box and cause trouble. But now, trouble hade, so he didn''t care about it anymore. He handed the wooden box to Elder Song.


    Elder Song carefully took over the wooden box and checked it over and over again. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Then he fumbled over and over again on the wooden box with his hand, and smelled it gently.


    Finally, he took out a silk handkerchief, saved some water, and gently wiped it in the corner of the wooden box. The gray dirt on the surface of the wooden box was immediately wiped away, revealing a piece ofvender wood pattern. Through the faint purple light, a dazzling golden light could be seen.


    "The wood is delicate, and the touch is light. The wooden surface is like a cloud brocade, noble and gorgeous. The wood pattern is elegant and elegant, presenting the patterns of the mountains and rivers. The smell is light and fragrant, and it is quiet. This is the top-grade Phoebe zhennan."


    Mr. Song sighed and couldn''t help but say. However, as soon as he said that, he felt that he had said something wrong, so he looked at Zachary with embarrassment.


    Zachary shook his head indifferently, indicating that he didn''t care.


    As for Mr. Wong and the crowd outside the store, when they heard the words "S Gold Phoebe zhennan", they almost went crazy. Their eyes on the wooden box were full of envy and greed.


    The light in Mr. Wong''s eyes was like a hungry wolf, which was going to swallow Zachary in one gulp.


    Zachary sat quietly in his seat as if he didn''t care about what others were looking at him.

 Chapter 160

    Not long after, there was a noise among the crowd at the door, and then the crowd stepped aside and a group of uniformed policemen came in.


    Among them, the leader was a bald middle-aged man. He walked on the road, shaking, slightly shy, and looked like an official.


    Seeing theer, Mr. Wong in the store immediately greeted him with a smile. Holding the middle-aged man''s hand enthusiastically, he quietly put a piece of jade into the other''s hand. "Director He, you''re finally here. You have to make the decision for me!"


    "Boss Wang, tell me what happened slowly." Director He calmly put the jade in his hand into his pocket and nced at Zachary.


    Mr. Wong was overjoyed and quickly told the story. However, he said that the wooden box in Zachary''s arms had be something in their store, but it was taken away deliberately by Zachary.


    Upon hearing this, Director He seemed not to care at all. He waved his hand and said, "Give it back to Mr. Wong and take it back."


    Zachary''s eyes turned cold. He stared at the bald man and the director and said in a cold voice, "Director He, is this what you should listen to when you handle a case?"


    "Who are you? Are you a policeman or a policeman? Do I need you to tell me what to do when I''m handling a case?" Director He said unhappily, "Take him back."


    Two policemen came over with handcuffs. Zachary gently shook his body and passed between the two policemen. He looked at Director He coldly and said, "Owen''s men wille to investigate this matter immediately. I''d like to see your attitude toward handling the case. Do you dare to be so arrogant?"


    "Owen." His heart trembled with fear when he heard the director''s words.


    Recently, a great change had taken ce in Ludington City''s officialdom. Originally, Zhang Donghua, the municipal secretary, Wang Hongbo, the police chief, and other people were all dismissed and went in.


    As the second-inmand, Owen was now the top leader of Ludington City. And ording to rumors, it was very likely that Owen would be appointed as the secretary of the municipal partymittee after the Spring Festival. In this case, Director He was only the director of a sub-bureau. If he offended Owen, it would be really over.


    Mr. Wong was keenly aware of Director He''s worry and quickly said, "Director He, don''t worry. This guy is just putting on an act. He just called Owen in front of me. How is it possible? It seems that he doesn''t know Owen."


    Hearing what Mr. Wong said, Director He felt much relieved. He looked at Zachary with more displeasure. He snorted and shouted, "What are you waiting for? Take him away."


    The two policemen quickly pulled out the baton at their waists and rushed to Zachary. The baton in their hands brought out the sound of the wind in the air and came to Zachary''s head.


    Faced with this fierce attack, Zachary''s eyes shed, and a cold light shed in his eyes. He reached out his hands and held the two batons urately and firmly. Then he used his strength to grab them from the two policemen. Then he threw them out backhand and smashed them on the two policemen'' bellies. The two men''s faces changed and they covered their stomachs and fell to the ground.


    Director He was shocked and quickly stepped back a few steps. He shouted, "Police attack! You dare to attack the police! Arrest them!"


    Behind him, six or seven policemen moved when they heard the sound, and they were about to attack Zachary.


    At this time, there was another noise in the crowd at the door, and then a group of uniformed people came in. In the pair of police uniforms, there were also some uniform of industrial and trade. When the people in the shop saw theing person, they could not help but stop and look at him.


    Especially when Director He saw the tall and hard-featured middle-aged man among the people, he immediately smiled and greeted him. He said enthusiastically, "Director Huang, why are you here? Leave this kind of small case to me." Director Huang Sihai was one of the Deputy directors of the Public Security Bureau. Since Maurice got off the horse, he was a tough and bold deputy director. He was also a retired veterans and was put in an important position by Owen. It could be said that after Owen became Secretary Zhu in the next year, the position of director of the Public Security Bureau in Ludington City would definitely belong to Huang Sihai.


    This was his boss, Director He didn''t dare to be disrespectful.


    However, Huang Sihai had the same temper as Owen. He didn''t like Director He at all. His cold eyes swept through the room and fell on Zachary. He said, "Dr. Ching, were you the one who reported the case?"


    "Yes, it''s me!" Zachary nodded and then told him about the case here. Of course, it waspletely different from what Mr. Wong told him before, and he alsoined about Mr. Wong selling fakes by the way.


    After listening to this, Huang Sihai''s eyes turned cold. He waved his hand to the police and the businessmen behind him and said, "Check!"


    Boss Wang suddenly had a bitter look on his face and looked at Director He for help.


    Director He was also in a dilemma, but he touched the jade in his pocket. He could not take the money and did nothing. He came over and said to Deputy Director Huang, "Director Huang, this young man''s confession is different from that of Mr. Wong. I think he wants to ckmail us, so he deliberately made trouble here andined about the fake goods."


    "Director Huang, you may not know that reputation is the most important thing in the antique industry. If the Jin Yubao Hall is made a mess, even if nothing is found out, I am afraid that it will greatly affect the business, which will make all the merchants in the street dissatisfied."


    Director Huang had no expression on his face. He just looked at Director He and said, "Do you have any evidence if you say so?"


    Director He''s face was stiff. He forced a smile and said, "Boss Wang''s confession is like this."


    "That''s how you handle the case!" Director Huang was still expressionless, but his cold eyes made Director He''s heart tremble.


    Soon, news came from themercial staff who was checking the goods. "Director Huang, there is indeed a fake publicity and fake goods in these goods."


    "Close it up and deal with it," Huang Sihai said coldly.


    Mr. Wong immediately jumped up as if he had been struck by lightning. He said, "No, don''t. You''ve made a mistake. I don''t have a fake here."


    Then, he looked at Director Huang and exined, "It''s difficult to identify antiques and jade pieces. Only professionals can make judgments. I don''t believe their judgment."


    Director Huang frowned slightly and was a little unhappy. But he didn''t say anything more.


    At this moment, Zachary stood up and walked to the counter. He broke a piece of ss with a sneer and took out a fist-sized round jade stone from the counter. He said, "This jade stone looks glittering and translucent, and its eyes are green. In fact, it is washed by chemical drugs. The real material is ordinary X-jade, but your tag says that it is Tian Qingyu. The price of these two is more than ten times the price of Tian Qingyu. Mr. Wong, are you authentic?"


    Mr. Wong didn''t expect that this young man''s eyes were so vicious that he could see through his carefully copied goods at a nce. However, he couldn''t admit it and said, "You are talking nonsense. You don''t know anything at all. You are talking nonsense."N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Zachary ignored him and handed the jade stone to Old Song, saying, "Old Song, you are the president of the Antique Association. You have the most say in these things."

 Chapter 161

    Elder Song sighed softly and said, "This is indeed a vertical jade, not Tian Qingyu." As Mr. Song spoke, Boss Wang''s face suddenly turned as pale as a sheet of paper.


    But he still held thest ray of luck and defended himself, "Although Mr. Song is the president of the Antique Association, it may be wrong. I don''t ept it."


    A trace of displeasure shed across Old Song''s face. He said in a louder voice, "I, Song Yiqing, make up for it with my 50 years of experience and my own reputation. I haven''t misjudged this jade. Otherwise, I''m willing topensate you by ten times."


    Boss Wang''s face was pale, and he almost copsed to the ground.


    At this moment, Zachary walked over and smashed another piece of ss with his fist. He took out a long Jade Slip from it and yed with it for a few times. Then he smashed it to the ground, and the Jade Slip was immediately broken into two pieces.


    Zachary picked up the broken Jade Slip and showed the end of the hole in front of everyone, only to see a piece of gray and white on the broken hole, which was not crystal and luster on the surface at all.


    "This is simply a stone, just with ayer of fake jade on the surface. But your que introduced that this is Blue Sky Jade. Isn''t this a fake?"


    Zachary''s severe questioning made Boss Wang fall to the ground as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Director Huang immediately said, "Bring the fake back for investigation."


    The police came over to him. Boss Wang suddenly jumped up as if he had been pricked by a needle and shouted loudly, "No, I don''t ept it. I don''t ept it."


    Director Huang looked at him coldly and said, "The evidence of your selling the fake goods is certain. Why are you still not convinced?"


    Mr. Wong''s face turned pale and said, "I admit the fake one. But the wooden box is mine." He still didn''t give up thest bit of interest.


    But at this moment, a rough voice rushed in.


    A fat middle-aged man with a gold chain rushed into the store and suddenly fell to the ground in front of Zachary. He said enthusiastically, "Little brother, thank you so much. The Ping''an Talisman you gave me is so amazing. If it weren''t for the Ping''an Talisman this time, I''m afraid it wouldn''t have been my car that was damaged, but me."


    "Brother Jin, what''s going on? Can you take your time?" Zachary asked.


    Only then did Brother Jin tell him what happened to him. It turned out that after he bought the jade bracelet and went out, he didn''t take the Jade Amulet as a matter.


    Later, he took the young woman to drive for dinner, but was hit by an uncontroble big truck on the side. At that time, Brother Jin was almost scared out of his wits and thought in his heart that he was finished.


    However, at the moment of the light sword, the amulet, which was ced in the woman''s bag, gave out an invisible aura to protect Brother Jin and the woman, so that they could be safe.


    Brother Jin, who escaped from death, looked at thepletely broken jade in the bag. Only then did he realize the value of the jade when he recalled what Zachary had said to him just now. So he had no time to care about the damaged car and hurried back to thank Zachary.


    Hearing this, Zachary was also slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that his casual action could save two lives.


    However, there was something more important to solve in front of him. He helped Brother Jin up, pointed to Boss Wang and said, "Brother Jin, you just bought me the box for the bracelet. But Boss Wang found that the box was precious, so he wanted to take it back. He also said that I robbed the box in his shop and wanted to call the police to arrest me. You have to prove it for me!"


    Hearing this, Brother Jin was immediately furious. If the police hadn''t been there, he would have rushed up to Boss Wang and pped him in the face.


    Brother Jin red at Mr. Wong and shouted, "Mr. Wong, I bought this box with my bracelet. And I gave it to you face to face. You want to covet my things."


    "No, it''s not... I..." Boss Wang exined with difficulty.


    Brother Jin was even angrier and shouted, "Don''t think that I don''t know that the pair of bracelets you sold to me are fake, and you even said that Lin Hui brought it with him. You are so illiterate to bully me. I haven''t told you yet that you dare to provoke my brother."


    Boss Wang was speechless. His eyes were nk as he lowered his head. He was dragged into the police car by the police.


    Director Huang walked to Zachary and said with a smile on his cold face, "Dr. Ching, Owen asked me to thank you. If it weren''t for you, he wouldn''t know there were these profiteers who bullied the market in Ludington City."


    On the other side, when Director He heard this, his face suddenly turned as pale as a sheet of paper and he was terrified. It turned out that this guy really knew Owen. Who the hell was he!


    He knew Owen, and he was a doctor whose surname was Qin.


    A name suddenly appeared in Director He''s mind. It was Zachary, a name that had been well-known in Ludington City recently.


    "Dr. Ching, I was misled by Wang just now. It was all a misunderstanding. Your honor, you don''t care about me. Let me treat you to a meal to apologize." Director He said to Zachary ingratiatingly.


    "No, I can''t afford your dinner," Zachary said coldly. Then he paused and said, "By the way, Director He, you''d better check the jade in your pocket. Maybe Wang gave you a fake one." Director He was shocked, and his face looked even more terrible.


    Director Huang nced at him and said coldly, "Next week''s municipal partymittee meeting. Director He, please give Owen a good report."


    After that, he strode away. As for Director He, he was already sweating profusely. He felt dizzy and staggered, almost falling to the ground.


    Since Jin Yubao Hall was sealed, Zachary took the Phoebe zhennan wooden box, found another store, and bought some jade stones.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    After all the jade pieces were made into the Ping''an Talisman, Zachary gave them to the people who were close to him. After each of them got one, he was relieved and began to make the jade talisman to deal with Zhao Zhicheng. Since Zhao Zhicheng had used his mystical skills to threaten others, then Zachary was going to return the favor with his own methods.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Following the breath leftst time, Zachary soon found the two people in a bath shop. They finally escaped from Zachary''s hands, so they found a bath shop and prepared to rx.


    At this moment, on his face was an expression of admiration and a little nervousness. He looked at Zhao Zhicheng beside him and said, "Zhao, I didn''t expect what you said to be really effective. At the beginning, I thought it was superstition!" Zhao Zhicheng said with a proud face, "Wan, you are a foreigner and don''t understand the broad and profound civilization of Hasbrouck. There are so many wonderful things. Although this time the stinking woman escaped, you can rest assured that you will definitely kill her next time and she won''t let her pester you again."


    "Thank you so much." Water said with excitement, but then he thought of something and said worriedly, "But Zachary seems to be in a bit of trouble."


    When it came to Zachary, Zhao Zhicheng''s face became gloomy. He snorted and said, "That guy has ruined my n. I will let him have a good look. When I go back tomorrow, I will ask my master to get some powerful Talismans. I''m sure that guy will be in trouble."


    "Zhao, your master must be very powerful!" Hope''s eyes lit up. "Can you ask me for some? Let me take care of myself."


    Zhao Zhicheng said, "My master has been cultivating for more than 40 years, so he is powerful. As for the talisman for your self-defense, don''t worry. I will remember it."


    "That''s great. Zhao, don''t worry. I''ll take care of all the things you''ve done when you''re abroad," said City as he patted his chest.


    "Okay. Let''s have a toast to each other." The two raised their sses and clinked their sses inughter.


    But at this moment, with a loud bang, a figure kicked the door open and came in.

 Chapter 162

    "Who the hell has a pair of fucking eyes to break into our..." Zhao Zhicheng cursed habitually. However, when he saw that theer was Zachary, he immediately swallowed the rest of the words back into his stomach. "What are you doing?" Fang Qiu''s face was also full of horror.


    However, Zachary didn''t look at him at all. He went straight to Zhao Zhicheng, and the aura of hundreds of grass on his body burst out without hesitation, and the glittering Jade Talismans appeared in his hands. Zhao Zhicheng suddenly felt great pressure and felt bad. He threw the wine ss in his hand to Zachary and turned over to run out of the window at the same time.


    Zachary moved quickly and easily shed across the wine ss. With a sh of light in his hand, a Jade Amulet flew out and turned into a huge light mass in the air. It mmed into Zhao Zhicheng''s back like a giant hammer. Zhao Zhicheng''s back was hit hard at once. He spat out a mouthful of blood and almost fell to the ground. However, this guy was still capable. At thest moment when he fell, he took out a talisman from his arms and shot it at Zachary. However, this time, before these talismans touched Zachary''s body, they were invaded by his breath of all grass, which was surging outside. They were self-burning and quickly turned into piles of ashes.


    At the same time, Zachary''s action was rude. He threw out another Jade Charm. With a heavy hammer, Zhao Zhicheng spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    Zhao Zhicheng couldn''t hold on any longer. He fell down on the windowsill. Looking at Zachary''s cold eyes, he waved his hand and shouted, "You, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me. This is a crime! Call the police, Quan, call the police!" "Call the police!" Zachary showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. With a gentle pat of his palm, a Jade Amulet flew out and burst on Zhao Zhicheng''s head, emitting a grand and vigorous aura, which enveloped Zhao Zhicheng. Some of the aura entered Zhao Zhicheng''s body quickly through his mouth and nose and disturbed his blood meridians. Zhao Zhicheng suddenly felt his body tremble and his body was churning with excitement. He spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    "You, what did you do?" Zhao Zhicheng''s eyes were full of horror. He felt that his limbs were out of control and he couldn''t move at all.


    Zachary looked at Zhao Zhicheng, who was terrified, and sneered, "I used the means you used to deal with He Jing! You should have seen that it seems that the police don''t care about this kind of thing." After that, Zachary said, "Sit on the windowsill!"


    Zhao Zhicheng immediately felt that his limbs were out of control. Hey stiffly beside the window like a robot and sat on the windowsill.


    More than half of his body was exposed. After being blown by the cold wind in the winter night, his whole body trembled and he staggered to fall off the windowsill.


    This was the sixth floor, and the height of more than 20 meters was not a joke. Even if Zhao Zhicheng was barely a magical schr, if he fell down so abruptly, there was absolutely no way to live.


    "I was wrong. I don''t dare to do that anymore. Please forgive me!" Zhao Zhicheng begged for mercy. His snot and tears were almost frozen by the night wind.


    "Really? Tell me, what''s wrong with you?" Zachary looked at him coldly.


    "I was wrong. I shouldn''t have helped Fang Jing to deal with He Jing. I shouldn''t have attacked you." Zhao Zhicheng said in horror.


    "Is that all?"


    "I shouldn''t have pursued Vanessa. I don''t know she''s yours. I shouldn''t have offended you. I won''t dare to do it anymore. I''ll listen to you." Zhao Zhicheng said again.


    "It seems that you still haven''t realized your mistake." Zachary snorted and said lightly, "Let''s move a little further."


    Suddenly, Zhao Zhicheng, who was sitting on the windowsill, moved half of his ass involuntarily, and his whole body was teetering.


    Seeing this scene, Bi Mo was horrified. In his eyes, Zachary had be a superpower person in the movie. Before Zhao Zhicheng''s seal had approached him, he had started to burn. Moreover, he could control Zhao Zhicheng''s body movements without making any moves.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    In his mind, Zhao Zhicheng''s ability to use talisman was already quite strong. But now, in front of Zachary, Zhao Zhicheng had be a chicken at the mercy of others. When he thought that he was going against such a person, he could not help but feel a chill in his heart.


    At this moment, Zachary did not pay attention to the tower at all. He controlled the breath of all herbs and constantly abused Zhao Zhicheng in his body. He cut off Zhao Zhicheng''s meridians and turned them to be controlled by himself. "Ah, no, I was wrong. Whatever you want me to do, I''m willing to do it. Don''t kill me." Looking down at the dark sky, Zhao Zhicheng felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    "You haven''t realized your mistake, because your mistake is not to offend me, nor to deal with someone, but to do evil things with your ability. This is your biggest mistake," Zachary said coldly.


    "I was wrong. I won''t do anything evil again." Zhao Zhicheng said in a hurry.


    "Do you think I will believe your words?" Zachary said coldly.


    "I swear!"


    "There''s no need. In my opinion, the best way for you tomit suicide by jumping off a building is to admit your mistake," Zachary said coldly. Then he narrowed his eyes and said, "Get out of here!" Zhao Zhicheng, who was sitting on the windowsill, suddenly threw himself forward uncontrobly and fell from the dark night sky.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Ah!" Zhao Zhicheng let out a scream of horror, but then he was swallowed by the cold night wind and couldn''t be called out again.


    The six-story building had arrived in the blink of an eye. When Zhao Zhicheng was about to fall to the ground, Zachary controlled his breath of all grass and slowed down Zhao Zhicheng''s falling speed.


    Although he hated Zhao Zhicheng''s evil deeds, he was not a person who was addicted to killing, so this time he only gave Zhao Zhicheng an unforgettable lesson. He would not kill Zhao Zhicheng if Zhao Zhicheng fell down and was seriously injured.


    When he controlled the aura of all herbs to reduce Zhao Zhicheng''s speed to a safe level, suddenly, Zachary felt a strong aura burst out from Zhao Zhicheng''s body, and the aura of all herbs attached to him was suddenly dispersed. Zachary was shocked. He rushed to the windowsill and looked down.


    Zhao Zhicheng, who hit the ground with a bang, staggered a few times and got up from the ground. Suddenly, ayer of pale yellow light burst out from his body, and then his action elerated. His whole person turned into a light yellow streamer and flew away in the night.


    His speed was even faster than Zachary''s when he was running with all his strength.


    Looking at Zhao Zhicheng, who quickly disappeared in the night, Zachary''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that Zhao Zhicheng, who looked extremely weak and afraid of death, also left him a hand and used it to escape at a critical moment. Judging from the effect on his body, the Talisman he used should be a kind of talisman that could increase the moving speed of the Shen Xing Talisman. And the effect was much better than the one that Zhao Zhicheng used on He Jing. Seeing that he couldn''t catch up with Zhao Zhicheng, Zachary turned back with a Jade Charm in his hand. Looking at the frightened Infanta, he shouted, "Tell me everything about your rtionship with Zhao Zhicheng and the information you know about him."


    At this moment, Fang Qiu didn''t dare to hide anything. He quickly poured out everything he knew like a bamboo tube pouring beans.

 Chapter 163

    It turned out that the reason why Wan and Zhao Zhicheng met each other was because of Zachary, who was after his speech at Ludington Universityst time. The two men, who were also pped in the face by Zachary, walked together with each other in the same way.


    Zhao Zhicheng said that he had special abilities, which could help him solve the trouble of He Jing. Of course, he didn''t believe it at first, but when Zhao Zhicheng showed him the ability of a talisman, he was surprised and happy. So he immediately and Zhao Zhicheng started to call each other brothers.


    Of course, Zhao Zhicheng was not a good thing to help others selflessly. He helped him. Naturally, he also had requirements to help him go abroad. In addition, he also needed to help him pursue Vanessa. These were small things for him, so he naturally agreed.


    As for the following things, Zachary also knew. What''s more, what Wan referred to was that Zhao Zhicheng also had a master, who taught him his skills.


    "Did you say that?" Zachary looked at the tower coldly.


    Like a chicken pecking rice, City of Dawn nodded repeatedly.


    "I''ll trust you for thest time." Zachary nodded slightly, and his words made him happy.


    But then, Zachary walked over to him and patted gently on his shoulder. The Jade Talisman in his hand turned into a streamer and entered into his body. Zachary sneered and said, "You''ve seen my ability just now. If you have any ulterior motives, you know the consequences."


    Mo''s cheeks stiffened and he felt a numbness on his shoulder. Then, an earthworm-like airflow entered his body, causing him to feel a chill in his heart. "Raise your right hand," Zachary said lightly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt that his right arm was lifted uncontrobly like a puppet.


    This time, his face turned pale and sweat was dripping from his face.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Zachary ignored him and went to the door. He said, "You deal with He Jing on your own. If the result can''t satisfy me, you know the consequences." After that, Zachary left the bathing center.


    As for Dongdu, he was covered with ayer of cold sweat andpletely paralyzed. He fell to the ground and gasped for air. What happened today made him extremely terrified.


    He had already decided in his heart that he would go to the hospital tomorrow to solve He Jing''s problem. No matter what price he had to pay, he must satisfy Zachary. Otherwise, he knew that he would die.


    The next day, in the ward of the Affiliated Medical College of the Luo University, under the surprised eyes of Han Huihui and Principal Zhu.


    He walked into the ward with two dark circles under his eyes, feeling extremely weak. He apologized to He Jing and promised topensate her for a certainpensation.


    As for He Jing, after Zachary''s treatment and Han Huihui''s instructions, at this moment, she finally understood the true nature of the tower and how weak and unworthy her previous behavior was.


    Therefore, this matter was finally solved. Although Zhao Zhicheng, one of the culprits, temporarily disappeared, the police were still a little worried.


    Zachary didn''t care too much about Zhao Zhicheng. He took a rest at home and replenished the breath of the grass he had spent these days. Then he drove to the Sue family. Thest time he went to find Vanessa, he didn''t meet her. This time, when Zachary drove the car into the Su''s yard, he happened to see Vanessa standing in the yard.


    "Vanessa!" Zachary smiled and said hello, ready to get off the car.


    But not far away, Vanessa, as if she didn''t see Zachary, got into her white BMW car and drove out of the courtyard.


    "Vanessa seems to be a little strange!" Zachary was puzzled. At this time, Maxwell came out and looked at the direction where Vanessa left with a serious expression on his face.


    "Maxwell, what''s wrong with Vanessa? She doesn''t look very well. I just said hello to her, but she didn''t seem to see anything," Zachary said.


    A worried look appeared on Maxwell''s face. He said, "Vanessa hasn''t been in good spirits recently. I want to show her that she won''t allow me to do that."


    "Where is she going?" Zachary asked.


    Maxwell sighed softly and said, "It''s still Cloudia Mountain. During this period, Vanessa came to Cloudia Mountain more often than usual. I was a little worried. I wanted to go with her, but she didn''t agree." "Maxwell, why don''t I go over and have a look?" Zachary was also a little worried.


    Maxwell nodded and said, "Zachary, please take care of Vanessa."


    "Don''t worry, Maxwell. I won''t let any harm happen to Vanessa." Zachary said solemnly. Then he started the car, drove out of the Sue family''s courtyard, and headed for Cloudia Mountain. Zachary was not familiar with the roads of Cloudia Mountain, so when he drove to the narrow and winding road at the foot of the mountain, he could no longer see Vanessa''s white BMW. Zachary sped up and drove to the top of the mountain.


    The top of the mountain was not big, and there was a rtively t open space along the road. Vanessa''s BMW was parked on it. Zachary parked the car here and continued to move on.


    In front of them was a simple and simple road paved with stones. After walking along the path for about five minutes, a small ancient building appeared in front of them, winding and turning.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Taking a closer look, the building was almost built on the edge of the top of the mountain. It was notrge, and its surface looked gray and shabby. The que at the door had already been broken, and the three words "Yunqing Temple" could be vaguely recognized.


    The door of the Taoist temple was not closed. Zachary went straight in. The first thing he saw was a small yard. In the middle of the yard, there was a flower bed with a strange-shaped pine tree nted in it.


    Beyond the flower bed, there was a hall inside. From a distance, one could see the statues of the Three Pure Ones. However, just like this Cloudqing Temple, they all looked simple and shabby.


    There was a long table in front of the statue. There was a copper tripod on the table, with three incenses as thick as a finger burning inside. Down there, there were three futons on the ground.


    "Sir, do you want to offer incense? Our Yun Qing Temple is very efficacious." There was also a short long table at the side of the hall. Behind the table sat a strong middle-aged man in a Taoist robe.


    On the long narrow table in front of the man, there was a pile of incense of different thickness. Beside the incense, there was a paper box made of red paper. On the front of the box, the price of the incense was written with a big ck character.


    "One Prana Power Skill equals to ten pieces!"


    "The decoration of this Taoist temple is not very good, but the price is about the same as other Taoist priests." Zacharyined in his heart. He waved his hand to the middle-aged Taoist priest and was about to continue his way inside. When the middle-aged Taoist saw this, he quickly got up and shouted, "Sir, it''s our temple''s living quarters inside. It''s not open to the public. Please stay."


    Zachary stopped and looked at the middle-aged Taoist priest. He asked, "Taoist priest, please ask where she is. She just came here. Where is she?"


    The Cloudia Mountain was not big, and there was only such a small ce on the top of the mountain. Zachary walked all the way and did not find Vanessa, so there was only one exnation, that was, Vanessa was in the Taoist temple. "Sir, I don''t know what girl you are talking about. There are no girls in our Yunqing Temple."


    The middle-aged Taoist priest''s answer made Zachary frown and clenched his fists slightly.


    At this moment, an obvious fluctuation of spiritual power came out of the Taoist temple. Zachary was shocked and rushed inside.

 Chapter 164

    "Stop!" The middle-aged Taoist priest shouted and stopped in front of Zachary.


    "Get out of the way!" Zachary''s eyes shed with rage, and he punched the middle-aged Taoist priest.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    There was a ferocious smile on the middle-aged Taoist priest''s face, and he threw his stout arm out of the loose robe. The tiger that had been tattoos could be clearly seen on his arm, and with the fierce and ferocious face of the strong man, he didn''t look like a Taoist priest at all. He was clearly a underworld thug.


    "Boom!"


    Their fists bumped into each other fiercely, without any surprise. The middle-aged Taoist priest was thrown away by a strong force and flew out of the main hall. He fell on the back of a blue stone, uttering a muffled groan. Zachary strode forward, and the middle-aged Taoist priest endured the pain on his body. He reached out and took out a few yellow Fu papers from his arms, and threw them at Zachary in a sh.


    The Fu paper was dancing in the air, and then it spread out quickly and shot at Zachary at a very fast speed.


    However, the power of these Fu papers was simr to that of Zhao Zhicheng''s, so they were not a threat to Zachary at all. As the aura of all the grass in front of Zachary rippled, those Fu papers met an invisible wall in the air, and then they were self-ignited and turned into small fireballs, burning quickly and turning into ashes.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged Taoist priest was shocked. He got up, climbed along the bluestone road, and wanted to shout at the same time.


    However, before he could stand firm, Zachary caught up with him. As he stepped on his back, the strong man suddenly felt like a boulder pressing down on his body. He fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. He was lying on the bluestone road and could not move anymore.


    After a few jumps, Zachary quickly came to the inner hall behind him. After feeling the aura of the grass for a moment, he noticed the source of the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    He broke through the wooden door of the inner hall and entered the inner hall.


    Zachary saw a tall and thin Taoist with white beard and long hair sitting on a futon. At this time, he was closing his eyes and meditating. In front of him was a small wooden Eight-Diagram Formation, with a small cyan jade pendant in the center.


    The jade pendant was shing constantly, sending out bursts of light. The spiritual power that Zachary could feel wasing from this jade pendant.


    "Who are you?" Noticing Zachary''s arrival, the old Taoist priest suddenly closed his eyes, and a ray of light shed through the Buddha''s eyes, shooting fiercely at Zachary.


    Zachary''s face showed a vignt look. At this time, a low cry came from the inner hall. Zachary keenly heard that it was Vanessa''s voice.


    His face suddenly changed. Regardless of the old Taoist priest in front of him, he made a huge kick under his feet and rushed toward the back room.


    "Stop, boy!" The old Taoist shouted. He held a horsetail whisk in his hand and threw it at Zachary.


    The soft horsetail whisk suddenly trembled in the air, as if it had been electrocuted. Strands of soft silk suddenly stretched straight, like slender silver needles, and rushed toward Zachary.


    Zachary was extremely angry and anxious. He waved his arms, and a strong aura of a hundred grass spread out, rushing toward the whisk.


    "Boom!"


    With an invisible collision, the Horsetail Whisk in the Taoist priest''s hand burst open in an instant, and the silk threads turned into pieces of powder, scattering in the air.


    "You... Puff!" The old Taoist priest''s face turned red and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, he was injured.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    At this moment, Zachary''s face changed slightly and his body trembled slightly. Even his movements were halted for a moment. Although it seemed nothing on the surface, he knew that the old Taoist had also caused him serious injuries. But at this moment, he couldn''t care so much. He rushed to the inner room like a sh and saw a big bed in the inner room at a nce.


    Dressed in a cotton dress, Vanessa was lying on the bed, unable to move, trembling slightly.


    At this moment, a man who had stripped his upper body was rushing to her impatiently. He smiled and said, "Vanessa, in order to get you, I have been waiting for a long time. Now this moment finallyes. I like to watch you who want to resist but can''t."


    Hearing this voice, Zachary suddenly felt a surge of anger like a volcanic eruption. He shouted angrily, "Zhao Zhicheng!" Then he pounced on Zhao Zhicheng.


    Zhao Zhicheng suddenly turned around and saw Zachary''s angry eyes at a nce. He was so scared that his legs trembled and he almost fell off the bed. "How did you..."


    Before Zhao Zhicheng could finish his words, Zachary''s attack had arrived. He punched him heavily, which made Zhao Zhicheng spit out a mouthful of saliva and curled up on the ground. He was in great pain. "p, p!" Zachary kicked Zhao Zhicheng again. This time, he aimed at Zhao Zhicheng''s between his legs.


    After a burst of cracking sound, Zhao Zhicheng howled in pain, and the color of his eyes on his face turned into painful amaranth.


    "My disciple!" At this moment, the old Taoist priest rushed in. When he saw this scene in front of him, he immediately widened his eyes and rushed to Zachary. "You hurt my disciple, I want you to die!"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Zachary turned around and red at the old Taoist. The anger in his eyes was about to spurt out. He said in a harsh voice, "Old Taoist, you have done evil and epted such an evil person. Go to hell with him!"


    As he spoke, Zachary''s fists, which were full of anger, mmed into the old Taoist fiercely like a volcanic eruption.


    "Kid, you''re so arrogant." The old Taoist was furious. He took out a piece of Fu paper in his hand and shed in front of him. It turned into an earth wall shining with yellow light and came to cover Zachary.


    Faced with the old Taoist''s Talisman, Zachary did not flinch at all. His fist was covered with ayer of aura of hundreds of grass, which was as loud as a mountain. Confronted with the thick earth wall, Zachary''s fist mmed forward. "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the earth wall turned by the Taoist Talisman broke into pieces by Zachary''s fist.


    "Puff!" The old Taoist spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was full of horror. He hurriedly retreated. "Who the hell are you? How can you break my Earth Shield Talisman?" Zachary wouldn''t let him go. He rushed forward and threw another punch.


    The old Taoist priest panicked. He took out several more Talismans in his hand and rushed to Zachary.


    This time, Zachary was even more unceremonious. The aura of all herbs in his body burst out without hesitation and turned into an invisible storm, rushing toward those Talismans.


    Suddenly, a ray of light shed on the Talisman, but before it broke out, it was ignited by the aura of hundreds of grass and turned into a cluster of mes. Obviously, the old Taoist was also affected by the countercharge, and he spat out mouthfuls of blood.


    "You..." The old Taoist priest did not expect Zachary to be so fierce and frightened. His long hair seemed to be scattered at the moment, and his loose and old Taoist robe fluttered without wind.


    He pounced on Zachary fiercely. At the same time, he took out several invocations again and shot them at Zachary without hesitation.

 Chapter 165

    Zachary was not polite at all. Like a huge wall, he faintly crashed into it, smashing all the talismans, turning them into ashes, and then smashing them fiercely toward the old Taoist. However, the moment Zachary''s fist touched the Taoist priest''s Taoist robe, Zachary felt that something was wrong. The touch in his hand was gone, and obviously, it didn''t hit the real thing.


    At this moment, an invisible light shed out of the passionate robe, turned into a shadow, quickly rushed to the back of Zachary, and picked up Zhao Zhicheng, who was in great pain. Then several yellow lights shed out of his body. His movement was extremely fast, and he rushed out of the window of the inner room.


    "God-walking Talisman!" Zachary quickly recognized that the Talisman that the old Taoist used was the one Zhao Zhicheng used when he was running away from the center of the bath.


    The old Taoist was obviously much more powerful than Zhao Zhicheng, and his speed was faster when he used the Divine Talisman. In the blink of an eye, he had escaped far away, so Zachary could hardly catch up with him. Besides, Vanessa was still here. Obviously, he couldn''t leave her alone.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "I will let you pay for what you have done today sooner orter." Looking at the residual shadow that was gradually fading away, Zachary''s eyes shed a sharp light.


    Later, he came to the bed and looked at Vanessa, whose face was flushed and her body was trembling slightly. He was shocked and quickly felt her pulse.


    Soon, Zachary figured out that Vanessa must have been used with a talisman like numbness effect, so she couldn''t move at all. Moreover, the unnatural blush on her face should have been poisoned.


    Zachary stimted a little of the herbal aura in his body to remove the numbness effect of Vanessa.


    Vanessa''s body shook and she opened her mouth slightly. She spat out a hot scent and let out a fascinating moan. She wrapped her arms around Zachary''s neck and whispered, "It''s so hot!"


    In an instant, Zachary was moved and felt hot all over. His mouth was dry and his body involuntarily stopped where it was, and he couldn''t move.


    Vanessa quickly covered Zachary''s lips, and a warm aroma invaded his mouth and nose. Zachary felt that his head was going to explode.


    But hisst reason told him that he could not take advantage of Vanessa''s situation, so he could take advantage of Vanessa''s body. Moreover, the effect of Zhao Zhicheng''s aphrodisiac was obviously not bad. If he didn''t take advantage of it as soon as possible, he was afraid that it would hurt Vanessa''s body.


    In order to eliminate the effects of the aphrodisiac, he had to use Zachary''s aura of all herbs. But just now, he had used up most of the aura of all herbs in his body. Now, it was not enough to remove the aphrodisiac.


    Just as Zachary was struggling, he suddenly felt a strong spiritual force spreading out from the outer room of the inner hall.


    So, his heart suddenly moved. He endured the strong temptation and removed Vanessa from his body. He hit Vanessa''s pockmark point and let her lie on the bed.


    Then, Zachary rushed to the outer room and saw the jade pendant, which was ced in the wooden Eight-Diagram Formation. The fluctuation of spiritual power was spread out from the jade pendant.


    Zachary couldn''t care so much. He quickly picked up the jade pendant and held it in his hand. Then he began to operate the God Farmer Hundred-herb Bolus.


    In an instant, he felt that the speed of the Shennong Hundred-herb Book was dozens of times faster than usual. His body became a hungry wolf, fiercely and madly absorbing the Spiritual Qi in the cyan jade pendant. Streaks of Spiritual Power poured into Zachary''s body like streams. They didn''t stop for several minutes.


    The little jade pendant contained a lot of Spiritual Power.


    Zachary was shocked. You should know that he usually practiced the God Farmer''s ssics in ces with rich nts. The Spiritual Qi of the herbs was just like strands of silk, but it would not be like now. The Spiritual Qi gathered into streams. Moreover, the God Farmer''s ssics seemed to be out of his control. They kept running and absorbing the Spiritual Qi crazily.


    The body greedily and crazily absorbed the spiritual power in the cyan jade pendant. Time passed by. After half an hour, Zachary felt that the spiritual power began to weaken.


    Zachary immediately came up with an idea. He stopped the operation of the God Farmer Hundred-herb Book and cut off the absorption of his spiritual power.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    He felt the aura of all herbs in his body and felt that it was almost twice as strong as before. After trying to run the aura, he immediately noticed it. If he had entered the realm of the Fate Needle not long ago, which was regarded as a primary level of the Fate Needle, now he hadpletely stabilized and matured at this realm, reaching the intermediate realm of the Fate Needle.


    Putting down the jade pendant, Zachary had no time to look at the cyan one, which had obviously weakened a lot, and quickly rushed into the inner room.


    She picked up Vanessa, who was so hot that her cheeks were so red that they almost dripped out of her mouth.


    Before he could do anything else, Vanessa pressed on Zachary''s body like an eight-legged octopus.


    What was worse, Vanessa, who was in apletely crazy state, tore off Zachary''s clothes and kissed him.


    Zachary endured the desire to explode. Regardless of other things, he held Vanessa with his arms and held her in his arms. He put his palm on Vanessa''s back and injected the aura in his body into it.


    As the breath continued to flow in, the effect was gradually controlled. Vanessa finally rxed. Her tender body softened, left Zachary''s body, and fell on the bed.


    Zachary got rid of the inexplicable reluctance in his heart. He quickly took out the silver needle and used the Mountain Fire to eliminate the poison for Vanessa.


    After being busy and sweating profusely, Zachary took a long breath, wiped the sweat on his head, and sat down by the bed.


    At this moment, Vanessa, who slowly opened her eyes, saw her messy naked body under the thin quilt, and Zachary, who was panting next to her, and her cheeks turned red immediately. She couldn''t help but tremble slightly, and there was ayer of water vapor in her eyes.

 Chapter 166

    When Zachary saw this, he suddenly panicked and hurriedly exined, "Vanessa, listen to my exnation. I didn''t do anything to you. I just wanted to treat you, so that''s why. We didn''t..." Zachary felt that the more he exined, the more confused he felt. Besides the thinyer of clothes on Vanessa, he almost looked through her whole body during the treatment just now. Vanessa''s face turned red. She nodded and said softly, "I trust you, Zachary."


    "Okay!" Zachary nodded quickly, then got up and said, "I''ll find you a suit!" Then he rushed out of the inner room in a panic.


    At this moment, looking at Zachary''s figure, Vanessa blushed and raised her lips slightly. She whispered in a low voice, "I''ve seen the treatment just now!"


    Although she was drugged with aphrodisiac, Zhao Zhi became a person who could be very happy. He did not choose the drug that made Vanessapletely lose her reaction and reason. Instead, he made her keep her rational. Although she could not control her physical impulse, she remembered everything that happened in the outside world clearly.


    Thinking of her actions just now and her intimate contact with Zachary, Vanessa couldn''t help but blush and blush.


    There were no other clothes in the Taoist temple. Zachary rummaged through them for a long time, and finally found a set of clean and tidy blue-gray Taoist robe that was rtively fit.


    Zachary waited outside. After Vanessa changed her Taoist Robe, she walked out of the house gently.


    When Zachary saw Vanessa, who was not suitable for the Taoist robe, his eyes lit up.


    The long robe was on Vanessa''s body, but it couldn''t cover her beautiful body lines. Instead, the cor of the robe was slightly open with Vanessa''s movement, revealing the white skin inside.


    In addition, Vanessa''s long hair and the seductive blush on her face added a few unique temptations to her. For a moment, Zachary felt that his body was ready to move again.


    Zachary quickly suppressed the instinctive reaction of his body and stood up to meet her. "Vanessa, are you all right?"


    Vanessa shook her head and said, "I''m fine. Zachary, thank you for saving me this time. Thank you!"


    "I don''t need to thank you," Zachary said, and then asked, "Vanessa, did something happen here during this period?"


    Vanessa was slightly stunned, and then she said slowly, "Some time ago, I was not in a very good mood, so as usual, I came to the Cloudia Mountain to rx."


    "When I was a child, I often came here with my mother. My mother often sat there to see the scenery, and she looked at it for more than half a day." Vanessa pointed to a boulder next to the Taoist temple. The boulder was on the edge of the top of the mountain, and she might fall down if she was not careful.


    "My mother left when I was ten. This is the ce where she and I stayed the longest time. This jade pendant is the only thing my mother left me." As she spoke, Vanessa took out a jade pendant. It was the cyan jade pendant that Zachary absorbed Spiritual Qi.


    Seeing this, Zachary couldn''t help but be stunned. He thought that the jade pendant belonged to an old Taoist. After all, the other side was also a cultivator, so it was not strange for him to have such a jade pendant full of spiritual energy. Now he found that this jade pendant was left by Vanessa''s mother, so he couldn''t help feeling a little confused and curious.


    However, Vanessa probably didn''t know about Spiritual Qi and cultivation, so Zachary didn''t say much about it.


    Vanessa stroked the jade pendant, which had faded a lot, and put it away with some emotion. Then she continued, "Ever since my mother left, whenever I was in a bad mood, I woulde here and look at the scenery that my mother had seen before. When I was still young, Grandpa came with me. Later, when I grew up, I came alone."


    "Because I''ve been here all the time. Although I rarelye here, I''m familiar with the old Taoist priest inside, but I''m not very familiar with him."


    "Until two months ago, when I came up again, the old Taoist suddenly asked me to go in and have a seat. I didn''t think much about it, so I went. The old Taoist invited me to have a cup of tea and talked about some Taoism scriptures. Then I left. From then on, every time I came here, the old Taoist asked me to go in and have tea and chat."


    "After that, I felt that my spirit was getting worse and worse. I often felt a little absent-minded and had no spirit. And I couldn''t help but want toe to the mountain. So during this period of time, I came here more often."


    "When I came up this time, the old Taoist asked me to drink tea again. As a result, Zhao Zhicheng came out and threw me a talisman. I fell down feebly. Then the old Taoist took away the jade pendant my mother left me, and Zhao Zhicheng..." At this point, Vanessa''s face darkened and stopped.


    After hearing this, Zachary had a general idea in his mind.


    Over the years, the old Taoist priest had be familiar with Vanessa. Perhaps by ident, he found Vanessa''s jade pendant. Perhaps he had perceived the huge fluctuation of spiritual power inside. The old Taoist priest had a bad idea and wanted to take it as his own. After all, spiritual energy was more important than money for cultivators.


    Therefore, the old Taoist priest took advantage of the tea as a name and drugged Vanessa''s tea. With his secret means, Vanessa''s spirit was getting worse and worse, and she was more and more diligent to go up the mountain. He could take this opportunity to take Vanessa''s jade pendant.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    As for Zhao Zhicheng''s appearanceter,bined with the previous confession, it was not difficult to guess. This old Taoist must be Zhao Zhicheng''s master. Later, Zachary woke up the dizzy middle-aged Taoist priest and asked about Yun Qing Temple.


    Under Zachary''s powerful force, the middle-aged Taoist priest did not dare to hide anything and told him everything he knew in detail.


    It turned out that he was not a Taoist priest at all. He was just a street hooligan. Last year, he stopped a young man on the street and was ready to make some money. Unexpectedly, he was beaten up by the young man with magical means. The young man was Zhao Zhicheng.


    After beating him up, Zhao Zhicheng did not let him go easily. Instead, he took him to the mountain and handed him over to the old Taoist, his master Zhao San. He asked his master to teach him a good lesson.


    This Zhao San was not bad. After frightening the gangster and teaching him a lesson, he left him on the mountain, wore a Taoist robe, pretended to be a Taoist, and did some idle work.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    As for the rtionship between Zhao Zhicheng and Zhao San, the gangster had a sweet mouth. He could talk and win the favor of the old Taoist. So when he was chatting with the old Taoist, he also knew something about the situation. It turned out that Zhao San was a wandering Taoist. He had been wandering around until he came to the Cloud-reaching Mountain more than ten yearster. He took over the dpidated Cloud-reaching Temple and settled down.


    Later, when Zhao San was at the foot of the mountain, he met an orphan by chance. The old Taoist had wandered around for many years, and he had no children. He was lonely and bitter. Finally, he settled down and found a child. Naturally, he doted on the orphan very much.


    The old Taoist priest had a few abilities to give some rich people money to see the geomancy and do the work, but he also had a loose hand. Therefore, he was not stingy with this child. He sent the child to the best private primary school, and bought all the food and drinks he could buy.

 Chapter 167

    Naturally, this child was Zhao Zhicheng. He had been wandering alone since he was a child, andter he was picked up by Zhao San. He cared and even doted on him, so his personality became entric. In addition, he learned some skills from the old Taoist, so he became more arrogant.


    Butter he went to college, so he didn''te to the mountain to apany the old Taoist. It was not until some time ago that he came up the mountain and asked for some materials and several talismans from the old Taoist, saying that he had to stay with himself for self-defense.


    As for the old Taoist Zhao San, he did find the jade pendant on Vanessa''s body. But he didn''t want to cause too much trouble, so he didn''t directly grab it. Every time he lent Vanessa some time to drink tea, he quietly ran the incantation to absorb the aura in the jade pendant.


    Originally, there would be no problem if things went on like this.


    Butst night, Zhao Zhicheng came back in a mess, saying that he had been bullied outside and asked the old Taoist to avenge him.


    And today, Vanessa came up the mountain. When Zhao Zhicheng saw her, he was even more jealous. He said that the person who bullied her had a good rtionship with Vanessa, so he wanted to report to Vanessa.


    The old Taoist priest had some scruples, but Zhao Zhicheng had been doted on by him for many years and had be unscrupulous. He was the first to attack Vanessa. The old Taoist priest had to follow him, drugged Vanessa, took away her jade pendant, and handed it to Zhao Zhicheng.


    So, what Zachary saw next was what Zachary saw when he broke in. The old Taoist Zhao San was using the Eight Diagrams Array to speed up absorbing the Spiritual Qi in the jade pendant, while Zhao Zhicheng was bullying Vanessa. Upon hearing this, Zachary''s eyes turned stern. He looked down the mountain and clenched his fists. He made up his mind, "No matter where the two guys flee to, he will find them."


    Zachary didn''t go down the mountain with Vanessa until he dealt with the middle-aged gangster once again and reprimanded him till he was convinced that he was convinced.


    When Su Mo returned to the Su n, he looked at Vanessa, who was dressed in a Taoist robe. He was shocked and asked with concern.


    Zachary didn''t hide anything and simply told her about the things on the mountain. Of course, he told her about cultivation and the Talisman in one sentence.


    Maxwell was very worried, but fortunately, Zachary arrived in time, so Vanessa was not hurt.


    In the end, Vanessa took a shower and changed her clothes. Zachary checked her pulse carefully again. There was no big problem. There was only a small scratch on Vanessa''s back. The injury was not serious, but the only worry was that it might leave a scar after it was healed.


    Thinking of this, Zachary''s heart skipped a beat. He picked a few herbs from Maxwell''s pharmacy, ground them and mixed them into powder. Then he poured some hot water to make paste.


    He applied the paste on the wound on Vanessa''s back. Soon, the wound on Vanessa''s back began to scabs. Finally, he wiped the ointment near the wound and gently rubbed it with his hand, and then the dead skin on the wound was rubbed off, revealing a smooth and smooth skin. There was no scar at all, almost the same as the original skin.


    After curing Vanessa''s wound, Zachary drove away from the Sue family.


    After seeing Zachary off, Maxwell returned to his room. He looked at his granddaughter and asked with concern and concern, "Vanessa, have you really not been bullied?" Vanessa shook her head and said, "Zachary arrived in time. I''m fine."


    "Then why are you wearing that kind of clothes? Don''t be shy. If you have anything to say to your grandfather, I will make the decision for you." Maxwell still asked with some anxiety. Vanessa suddenly thought of the scene that she was entangled in Zachary''s body when Zachary treated her. She couldn''t help but blush.


    "Grandpa, I''m fine. Don''t think too much." Vanessa turned to the room andy on the soft bed with a hot face.


    Looking at his granddaughter''s expression, Maxwell sighed softly, shook his head, and whispered, "Hey, I''m old, and I don''t understand what young people think."


    Zachary didn''t go home, but went to thepany. After all, he didn''te to thepany many times during this period of time. Almost all kinds of business were put on Lauren.


    Walking to the general manager''s office, Zachary knocked on the door. Immediately, Lauren''s cold voice came from inside, "Come in!"


    Zachary pushed the door open and walked in. At a nce, he saw Lauren sitting behind the desk and lowering his head to do his work. He couldn''t help but feel pity in his heart. He quietly walked over and whispered, "Sister Lim!"


    Lauren was startled. She raised her head and saw Zachary''s cheek. Immediately, a charming smile appeared on her face. She held her chin with one hand and said, "Mr. Ching, you''re finally here. You''ve been with your little girlfriend these days! I''ve forgotten all about you, Sister Lim!"


    "Sister Lim, you''re joking. I don''t have a little girlfriend!" Zachary said.


    "Don''t you have a little girlfriend? Do you have a big girlfriend?" Lauren turned his crossed legs in a charming way. The sh of the scenery made Zachary''s eyes stare nkly.


    "No, no!" Zachary said in a hurry and quickly took back his eyes.


    "Mr. Ching, what are you looking at?" Lauren looked at Zachary''s lower body with a yful smile.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "What a coquettish woman!" Zachary said in his heart. At the same time, he quickly crossed his legs to cover up the Ya''er. Then he awkwardly changed the topic and said, "Sister Lim, what are you busy with recently?"


    Lauren smiled and took out a stack of documents. She sighed and said, "Why are you so busy? You''re busy with your business! Although our Huahai refining ointment sells well, it seems to have reached a bottleneck in Ludington City recently. It''s hard to continue to increase."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Zachary was confused about the business. He could only smile and ask, "Sister Lim, what''s your n?"


    "Of course I''ve thought of a way! Otherwise, depending on you, an unreliable Zachary, I''m afraid thepany will be over." Lauren rolled her eyes at Zachary. She put the stack of documents in front of Zachary and said, "In order to expand the reputation of our Hua''s refining ointment, I''m going to find someone to rece it as an advertisement."


    "Star chair for the star!"


    "Yes, these are some suitable stars I have proposed." When Lauren talked about business, she immediately became serious. "The copse of Huang Group and the decline of Tianyuan Pharmaceutical Industry made our Wonderzac Group develop very fast recently, but the rapid development also squeezed our too much cash. So we don''t have too much cash now, so we don''t need to think about the top stars."


    "Besides, considering that our Wonderzac Group is a young and promisingpany, I hope to choose a spokesperson who is in line with ourpany''s temperament. It''s best to have some fame. The price of the newly promotedpany is not high, and it can create an atmosphere of growth with the spokesperson andpany."


    "Sister Lim, you are very thoughtful." Zachary praised.


    Lauren sighed and said, "What''s the point of being thoughtful? I called those stars I proposed and asked them, but they all refused our endorsement. Especially thest one, I think she is very suitable. She is now in Ludington City, but I called her and was rejected."


    "Uh!" Zachary was a little surprised because he didn''t expect this result. He opened the stack of documents and turned to thest star that Lauren valued.

 Chapter 168

    "Qiao Xiaoxiao!"


    The name on the file made Zachary feel familiar in his mind. It seemed that he had heard of this name before.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "Age: 18 years old..."


    Zachary continued to read. The rest of the information on the paper mixed with his memory, and soon he saw the image of Qiao Xiaoxiao in his mind. Qiao Xiaoxiao, a new superstar who had just appeared a year and a half ago.


    At that time, she was only about 16 years old. At a campus party in their high school, she sang a song she created herself. Later, the video of her singing was posted online.


    In the video, the girl with short hair, a beautiful face, and a clear voice, holding the guitar to y her own self-ying, immediately attracted the attention ofizens, coupled with her own lyrics "Youth in the Book", for a moment, she quickly became a online celebrity, and manyizens thought of her goddess.


    However, Qiao Xiaoxiao was very different from many Inte celebrities. After she became popr, she resolutely dropped out of high school and signed the record book. At the same time, two monthster, she released her first album "Xiaoxiao''s Myself", which caused another wave of enthusiasm in the Inte.


    Moreover, because she had a good academic performance, she chose to drop out of school. For a time, not only did she attract the attention of the entertainment industry, but also the whole world. Many people began to discuss her choice. Some people supported her determination and courage to fight for her own dream. However, some people opposed that she had entered the entertainment circle too early and was bound by money and reputation. She wasted her own grades and talents, and it was easy for her to make unwise choices with her peers.


    For a time, various websites and newspapers had published a lot of rtedments and articles. There was even a group of experts from the TV station who had conducted various analysis and exnations on Qiao Xiao''s behavior.


    Her behavior turned out to be a arguing business problem, which reminded people of the student Hanjie who dropped out of school and also caused a great social scandal and arguement.


    In the face of all kinds of disputes and hot discussions in the Inte and society, Qiao Xiaoxiao did not respond but continued to prepare her second album.


    But just as her second album "Spring of Red Spring" was about to be released, the news that she had a conflict with the record board suddenly broke out. Later, under the shocked eyes ofizens and fans, she resolutely broke the contract with the record book and suspended the release of the "Spring of Red Spring" album.


    Then, not long after, she appeared again in everyone''s sight and returned to everyone''s sight with a single song "Fire". She announced that she did not sign any record documents and returned as an independent musicwoman.


    It had to be said that Qiao Xiaoxiao was indeed talented in music. After the single song was released, her poprity rose again.


    Then she became busy again, constantly attending various songs to enhance her own fame, and recently announced her own decision to hold a personal concert.


    Ludington City was her first stop in the personal concert, which would be held in a week, so she came to Ludington City in advance.


    After reading the documents, Zachary''s mind outlined the image of a fresh female singer holding a guitar and singing the campus folk songs gently under the tree.


    However, what was quite different from her innocent image was that her frequent singing speed and the frequency of her activities were likely to make people feel that she was too eager for quick sess and instant benefits, and also inevitably let people worry about her talent.


    After all, she was only 18 years old now. Even if she had some talent, she might be destroyed by this excessivemercialization and eager for quick sess and instant benefits.


    Of course, for Zachary, who almost didn''t care much about the entertainment industry, these thoughts were just a sudden sh, and he didn''t care much about them. After all, the most important thing now was to find a suitable actress to rece thepany.


    After reading through Zachary''s information, Lauren smiled and asked, "What do you think?"


    "Whether it''s age, appearance, poprity, or status, they all meet your requirements. But the negative evaluation of her from society and the Inte seems to be quite a lot." Zachary said his worries.


    Lauren smiled and said, "A negative evaluation is not a problem. In the entertainment world or in the whole Hasbrouck, I''m afraid there are no celebrities without negative evaluation. Moreover, her negative evaluation mainly depends on her drop out of school and her slightly anxious attitude. For her work, everyone still thinks it''s good."


    "Moreover, with the passage of time, as long as she can maintain her current level, all kinds of negative news will be less and less, and even became praise. After all, the story of Hanjie was still vivid in my mind. He had once been criticized by various experts and teachers, but now he has be a young leader in many people''s eyes."


    "That''s true!" Zachary nodded, and then seemed to have figured it out. He smiled and said, "She is good news for us because she is eager for quick sess and instant benefits, which shows that she really wants to make money. Our endorsement contract should be easier to negotiate."


    Hearing this, Lauren patted her head helplessly and said, "That''s what I thought at first. However, my agent called her and told her about the endorsement, but she was directly refused by her agent."


    "Ah!" This result was beyond Zachary''s expectation. "Then why?"


    Lauren paused and said with a helpless smile, "She said on the phone that she doesn''t endorse drug advertisements, especially for older people''s health care drugs."


    Hearing this, Zachary was also speechless. It seemed that the other party must have taken the Huahao refining ointment as a variety of health supplies purchased by the old people in the TV advertisements. Those things were basically lies. "Then what should we do? We can''t be in her mind to change her opinion of the refining ointment." Zachary said helplessly.


    Lauren said, "I have two ideas. One is that since she wants to make money, let''s continue to invest. Of course, ourpany doesn''t have enough cash now."


    "What about the second one?" Zachary almost denied the first method in his heart. After all, the direct method of spending money did not conform to their original intention. Moreover, the spokesperson took the advertising method, but he did not have any confidence in the products in his heart, and the effect would not be good.


    Lauren said, "The second one is to develop a new product and let her trust and rece our new product. As long as the new product is famous, our refining ointment will naturally rise. Moreover, there is only one product in ourpany, the refining ointment. The whole series is too single."


    "A new one!" Zachary chewed on this word and suddenly seemed to think of something. He pped on the armrest and almost jumped up. He said excitedly, "Got it!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "A new one." Zachary took out a bag of ck powder filled with stic bag, and then picked up the paper cup in Lauren''s office. He poured some warm water and stirred it into pulp paste. He said to Lauren, "Do you have any scars on you?" Lauren was stunned, and then a charming smile appeared on her face. She said, "Mr. Ching, if you want to see my legs, just tell me. You don''t have to hide it so well." While speaking, Lauren stretched out her long and smooth left leg and lifted up the long dress on her legs, revealing more than half of her white thighs.


    Zachary blushed at once.

 Chapter 169

    Lauren giggled, pointed to the inner part of her left leg, and said, "Mr. Ching, here is my wound."


    Zachary almost held his breath and approached Lauren. He saw a thin scar that was a finger long inside Lauren''s thigh. If he didn''t identify it carefully, he wouldn''t be able to see it clearly. Zachary was just about to apply the ointment to treat her when he looked up and saw Lauren''s purplish-redce underwear. Immediately, his cheeks were hot and he froze on the spot. Seeing this, Lauren smiled slightly. She looked at Zachary with a careless look and said, "Mr. Ching, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you move? Just apply medicine to my sister''s wound!" During the conversation, she didn''t know whether it was intentional or not, she actually pulled the long skirt up. The angle of opening was even bigger, so that Zachary could see it clearly. Feeling that his nose was a little hot, he began to feel restless again. Zachary hurriedly bowed his head, quickly applied the ointment on Lauren''s wound, and then turned his head away. "Mr. Ching, when did you treat so perfunctorily?" Laurenined.


    This time, Zachary knew that this goblin was deliberately teasing him. He quickly touched his nose and said, "Sister Lim, you just need to apply the ointment evenly. After a quarter of an hour, tear off the dead skin and the scars will be removed."


    "Really? It sounds soplicated. I don''t know how to do it. Why don''t you tear it up for me, Mr. Ching?" Lauren''s seductive voice made Zachary''s calm heart beat hard again.


    "Sister Lim, I''m going to the bathroom." Zachary ran away.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    He dawdled in the bathroom. Finally, 15 minutester, Zachary came out. As soon as he came out, he saw Lauren rushing toward him.


    At the same time, she said excitedly, "Mr. Ching, why didn''t you take such a good thing out earlier?"


    "I forgot." Zachary''s excuse made Lauren speechless.


    "Do you know how attractive this product, which can remove scars, is to women? I''m sure that once it is on the market, it will definitely make Ludington City''s women crazy." Lauren said excitedly. "It''s so exaggerated!" Zachary said.


    "It''s not an exaggeration. Mr. Ching, you''re still young and don''t know much about women." Lauren smiled and looked down at Zachary. Her gaze lingered on him for a while, and she bit the word "little" very clearly.


    Zachary knew that Sister Lim, the devil, was flirting with him again. As a man, how could he admit that he was too young? He gritted his teeth and met Lauren''s charming eyes. He straightened his back and said harshly, "Sister Lim, I''m not young."


    "Really? I mean you are only 22 years old, and you are still young. What do you think of?" Lauren''s innocent face made Zachary retreat immediately, and he had to surrender.


    "Well, I don''t want to tease you. Let''s get down to business! Mr. Ching, tell me, is it difficult to produce this thing?" Lauren said seriously.


    Zachary shook his head and said, "It''s not difficult. It''s much easier than refining ointment. We just need to grind the medicinal materials in the form into powder and then mix them in a certain amount. When we use them, we can use warm water to bnce them."


    "What''s the cost?" Lauren asked.


    "Basically, they are allmon Chinese medicine, and the cost is less than one-third of the cost of refining ointment," Zachary said.


    "That''s great." Lauren was overjoyed. Then she thought of something and said, "However, the powdered powder is not easy to use. We have to directly make the finished product into a cream shape so that people can use it directly. Is that feasible?"


    Zachary nodded and said, "It''s very simple. We can add a step of mediation to the production line. The package and sealing of the ster can also be used in the method of quenching the body."


    "There are basically no difficulties. That''s great. I''ll immediately inform the people below to start preparing. The new product is called beautiful face cream!" Lauren said and was about to make a phone call. "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Of course, this kind of thing that can drive women crazy, if it goes public one day earlier, our Wonderzac Group can be bigger earlier." Lauren immediately began to arrange all thepany''s affairs. Zachary, on the other hand, was preparing the form and the production line aside. He considered the leak of the former body-tempering cream form and the fake body-tempering ointmentter.


    Zachary changed the form of the delicate face cream into several types of herbs. The effect was simr, but the newly added herbs would only react and be a new material when they were in the water, which greatly increased the difficulty of fake photoshadow.


    It was not until two hourster that Lauren hung up the phone and gave him a general idea of the preparations for the development of a new product.


    Hanging up the phone, she did not stop and directly pulled Zachary out of the door.


    "Where are we going?" Zachary asked.


    "Go to Qiao Xiaoxiao and talk about endorsement!" Lauren started the car.


    "Tell me in advance if you don''t call me!"


    "There''s no need. With your beautiful face, I believe that as long as Qiao Xiao is still a woman, I will definitely take her down this time." Lauren said confidently.


    The bright red sports car turned into a me and sped toward the Luo Shengge Hotel.


    After the car was parked, the two of them went straight to room 81 of the hotel. It was Qiao Xiaoxiao''s house, which Lauren had long listened to.


    As soon as they reached the sixth floor, they found that there were a lot of people gathering in the narrow corridor, many of whom should be reporters carrying long guns and short cannons. Some of them in suits and leather shoes, carrying briefcase, should be businessmen who came to negotiate business, just like Lauren. As for those who were holding the CD and flowers with excitement, they must be fans.


    At the door of room 818, looking from a distance, he found that there were four strong bodyguards standing.


    "That room doesn''t seem to be very convenient to go in!" Zachary said.


    Lauren also looked embarrassed, but then she said firmly, "It doesn''t matter. So many people are waiting here. I don''t believe that she won''te out. We also wait."


    Zachary had no choice but to stand in the corridor with Lauren, waiting for Qiao Xiaoxiao to go out.


    They waited for more than half an hour, and there was no sound at all. Lauren made several phone calls to exin his purpose. As a result, the other party heard that it was the Wonderzac Group, immediately hung up the phone, leaving her no chance to exin.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Mr. Ching, you are so good at martial arts. If you don''t break in directly," Lauren said with a smile.


    At this moment, there was amotion in the corridor, and everyone squeezed forward almost at the same time.


    Lauren immediately moved. Under the protection of Zachary, he easily moved to the front of the group.


    The two of them saw the door of room 81 open, a woman wearing a wide hat with her head lowered. Under the protection of the care and bodyguards, she walked forward quickly.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of voices were heard in the corridor, which turned into noisy vegetable market.


    "Xiaoxiao, I love you! Please give me your signature!"


    "Qiao Xiaoxiao, I''m your loyal fan. Take a picture with me!"


    "Miss Qiao, I am from Jin Fengxiang Jewelry. I would like to ask you to endorse our Jin Fengxiang Jewelry."


    "Miss Qiao, I''m from Ludington City TV station. Do you have time to ept our exclusive interview?"


    .....


    "I''m sorry, Miss Qiao doesn''t ept any interview ormercial cooperation now. Please make way for us." "Excuse me, don''t push me."


    The voices of assistant and bodyguard kept ringing in the corridor.

 Chapter 170

    "Miss Qiao, I''m from Wonderzac Group. We have a new one..."


    Lauren managed to squeeze into the crowd, but was interrupted by his impatient assistant as soon as he finished his words. He waved his hand and pushed Lauren back rudely. Seeing this, Zachary''s eyes turned cold. He wanted to lose his temper, but Lauren shook his head and stopped him.


    "You''re really putting on airs!" Zachary said with some displeasure.


    Lauren shook her head helplessly, pulled Zachary down the stairs, and whispered, "It''s normal for a star to do this. Besides, we have something to ask others for help."


    Of course, Zachary knew that in the face of countless fans, businessmen, reporters, and even the paparazzi, what they did was understandable.


    However, when he saw Lauren being pushed, he still felt unhappy. He said angrily, "Why don''t we invite other stars?"


    Lauren shook her head and said, "At present, I still think that Qiao Xiaoxiao is most suitable for ourpany. Besides, don''t you have the beautiful scar cream? With that magical effect, I don''t believe that Qiao Xiaoxiao won''t be tempted." "What''s the use of the good effect? The others don''t want to see us now."


    Lauren burst intoughter. She looked at Zachary and said, "Mr. Ching, with your character, if you take care of thepany, I will see that it goes bankrupt."


    "I''m a business idiot. Sister Lim, it''s not like you don''t know," Zachary said. Then he smiled ingratiatingly and said, "However, I''m d to have you, a genius, to help me."


    "Don''t tter me, tterer. Let''s hurry up. We might be able to catch Qiao Xiaoxiao downstairs," Lauren said.


    Zachary immediately sped up. He thought Lauren was disheartened, so he left so quickly. It turned out that he had other ns!


    As expected, when the two walked to the first floor, they saw Qiao Xiaoxiao and othersing out of the elevator, surrounded by a group of people.


    When Zachary was thinking about how to go forward, he heard the crisp sound of a pair of leather shoesing from the door of the hotel.


    Following the voice, a tall and thin young man wearing a red wine suit came over.


    There was a faint smile on the young man''s face, and he was holding a bunch of bright red roses in his hand. He walked toward Qiao Xiaoxiao''s team.


    Surprisingly, the bodyguard who paved the way for Qiao Xiaoxiao in front. Seeing this young man, he did not make a move immediately. Instead, he looked back at Qiao Xiaoxiao and her assistant.


    The assistant beside Qiao Xiaoxiao whispered to her, "Xiaoxiao, Childe Ding..."


    Before she could finish, Qiao Xiaoxiao said coldly, "No, let''s go."


    However, before she could finish her words, Young Master Ding, who was in a red wine suit, had passed through the bodyguards'' barrier with a smile and came to the front of Qiao Xiaoxiao. He handed over the flowers in his hand with a look of affection.


    "Xiaoxiao, these fiery roses are just like my love for you. Please ept them."


    In the face of such a strong love attack, a cold voice came from under the wide hat of Qiao Xiaoxiao. "I don''t need it."


    "Xiaoxiao, you know what I feel for you. I followed you all the way from Jingcheng City to the provincial capital. Don''t you understand my love for you? Tell me, what do you need me to do, and you can ept me." Childe Ding looked affectionate.


    But the response to him was still Qiao Xiaoxiao''s cold voice. "I need you to leave!"


    After that, she said directly, "Guards, send him away."


    Hearing this, Young Master Ding''s face became a little ugly. The assistant beside Qiao Xiaoxiao also quickly persuaded in a low voice, "Xiaoxiao, Young Master Ding is very familiar with Boss Hu, which will affect our next tour." Qiao Xiaoxiao slightly wrinkled her cheek under the wide hat, paused for a moment, and said coldly, "Let him go!"


    The assistant helplessly said to Childe Ding, "Childe Ding, Miss Qiao is not very convenient now. Please..."


    However, before she could finish her words, Young Master Ding threw the rose in his hand on the ground. He red at Qiao Xiaoxiao and shouted, "Qiao Xiaoxiao, don''t be so shameless. I, Ding An, have been chasing you for such a long time. From Jingcheng City to Ludington City, I''m giving you face. You don''t go to inquire about it. Which woman I like can escape from my hands?"


    "I''m going to lose my patience now. If you know what''s good for you,e with me immediately and be my woman. Otherwise, humph!" Ding An sneered and pped his hands. Suddenly, a middle-aged man wearing a gray casual suit with a loose beard came out.


    "Hurry up!" Qiao Xiaoxiao urged impatiently.


    Suddenly, the two bodyguards in front clenched their huge fists and walked toward the gray-clothed man.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Get out of my way, or..." The bodyguard said.


    "An Wei, let''s do it!" Ding An shouted rudely.


    The gray-clothed man immediately moved. Although he looked like a ruffian, the two bodyguards in front of him couldn''t see his movement at all. They instinctively raised their arms to block him. But then they felt a strong force from their arms, pushing them back. They stumbled into the reporter''s crowd and knocked over a lot of equipment and personnel. "You..." the assistant eximed.


    However, before he finished his words, the remaining two bodyguards were smashed into the crowd by the gray-clothed man.


    In less than ten seconds, there was only one female assistant left by Qiao Xiaoxiao''s side.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Seeing this, Ding An proudly walked over and said with an arrogant smile on his face, "Qiao Xiaoxiao, you forced me to do it. Nowe with me. I don''t want to force you."


    With this, Ding An reached out to touch Qiao Xiaoxiao''s face. However, Qiao Xiaoxiao''s dodging action made him fail to touch her face. Instead, he knocked off the wide eaves cap on her head.


    At this moment, Zachary, who was crowded behind the crowd, finally saw the appearance of Qiao Xiaoxiao. She had just passed her ear and wore a light blue coat and a knee-high cotton skirt with light spots. The slightly round cheeks on her cheeks made her look a little childish and lovely.


    She was dressed in such a fresh Japanese style, which was quite in line with her image as a fresh singer in everyone''s eyes.


    However, when Zachary looked into her eyes, he was slightly surprised. Unlike the usual gentle expression of the little fresh beauty, her ck eyes were full of firmness and even anger. It was a kind of hardness and determinationpletely different from the little fresh and gentle beauty.


    fresh and violent, soft and tough. The twopletely opposite feelings appeared on her at the same time.


    Even Ding An, who was in front of her, seemed to be shocked by the temperament of Qiao Xiaoxiao. For a moment, he was stunned and stood there in a daze.


    It seemed that Qiao Xiaoxiao also noticed other people''s attention. She lowered her head slightly, and the resolute and tough temperament on her face seemed to disappear in an instant. Instead, it turned into a kind of gentleness and beauty that matched her innocent image. Of course, there was also a hint of anger in this kind of beauty.


    She bypassed Ding An, who was in a daze, and wanted to leave. However, Ding An would not let her go. She waved her hand and let the gray-clothed man stop Qiao Xiaoxiao. Then, with a smug smile on his face, he walked toward Qiao Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, I advise you not to struggle, but to be my woman. There are so many reporters on the scene. If you make a mess, it will have a bad effect on you."


    Qiao Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and did not speak, but she stepped back, obviously expressing her refusal to Ding An.


    Ding An was angry and strode forward. He wanted to use force.


    At this moment, a voice apanied by footsteps sounded behind Ding An, "Childe Ding, it''s been a long time since west met!"

 Chapter 171

    Listening to the voice, Ding An turned around and saw a young man with a smile walking out of the crowd.


    The man''s face was not very handsome, and his clothes were not prominent in the crowd. It could even be said that he was very ordinary. However, Ding An''s pupils really contracted sharply at this moment, and his expression instantly cooled down. He stared at Zachary, who was walking toward him, and almost gnashed his teeth, saying, "It''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me! I didn''t expect to meet you here so coincidentally!" Zachary said with a smile.


    But his smile fell into Ding An''s eyes, but it was like a devil. At this moment, he seemed to think of the tragic experience he had in the archers.


    For a moment, he instinctively stepped up his legs and touched the ears that had just been repaired by the operation. His body involuntarily took two steps back, and there was an unspeakable fear in his tone, "You, don''te over!" "What are you doing, Childe Ding? I mean no harm." Zachary walked up to Ding Hao.


    "What the hell are you going to do?" Ding An asked with a vignt face.


    At this moment, his performance was seen by everyone, which made people confused. This Young Master Ding, who could force Qiao Xiaoxiao, obviously had a high status. But why was he so timid when he faced Zachary?


    Even Qiao Xiaoxiao, at this moment, looked at Zachary with confusion and curiosity. She blinked her small eyes and wondered what she was thinking about.


    Zachary stepped forward with a smile and said to Ding An, "Childe Ding, I''m fine. I just made an appointment with Miss Qiao to talk about something. It''s a tight schedule. I can invite Miss Qiao to go there." Hearing Zachary''s words, the assistant didn''t react and said almost instinctively, "Xiaoxiao didn''t make an appointment with you..."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    However, before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Qiao Xiaoxiao. She looked at Zachary and said, "Sister Liu, I made an appointment with you in private. I haven''t had time to talk to you yet."


    Seeing this, Zachary showed a smile. It seemed that all the stars were not easy to deal with. The reaction of changing the situation randomly was really fast.


    "Childe Ding, you''ve heard what Miss Qiao said, right? Please give way to Miss Qiao!" Zachary smiled and was about to wee Qiao Xiaoxiao out.


    Although Ding An was not very smart, he understood it at this moment. His face suddenly turned pale and he said, "You, you are going to spoil my good things!"


    "Young Master Ding''s words are not good. I have made an appointment with Miss Qiao," Zachary said with a smile.


    Ding An felt angry. He looked at the middle-aged man in grey next to him and felt a sense of security in his heart. He shouted to Zachary, "I won''t forget what happenedst time. Now, your helpers are not around. Do you still want to be arrogant?"


    After that, Ding An waved his hand and shouted, "Anwei, let this kid go away." Just now, he was afraid of the instinctive reaction brought by the painful experiencest time. But now seeing the situation clearly, Ding An was not afraid. The gray-clothed man An Wei still didn''t say a word, but his body had already rushed to Zachary with a strong wind.


    Feeling the speed of the wind, Zachary narrowed his eyes slightly, but he was shocked in his heart. The gray-clothed man was so fast that he was almost as fast as a member of the Wolf Army.


    And looking at the other party''s hidden and urate punch, Zachary could be sure that this was definitely a master.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    However, this kind of master, when faced with Zachary, who had the aura of all herbs, both his physical quality and sense of sensitivity were superior to ordinary people, could only be helplessly defeated. Zachary turned his body slightly, and the aura of all kinds of grass in his body flowed to his right arm, flowing to the surface of his fist. With a very fast movement, he attacked the man in gray with his fist. When the two fists met, the grey-clothed man was shocked. Then he felt a huge force, and his body actually moved back quickly.


    This time, Ding An was dumbfounded. When he was in the shooting house, he didn''t see Zachary make a move. He thought he was just relying on his helpers, but he didn''t expect that this guy was also a master. However, Ding An was confident in the strength of the gray-clothed man, An Wei. Ding An did not believe that such a young boy like Zachary could beat An Wei with only one punch.


    So, he shouted angrily, "An Wei, I''ll ask you to teach that guy a lesson. Don''t hold back. Beat him hard!"


    The muscles on the gray-clothed man''s face quivered slightly, but he didn''t exin anything. He turned around and rushed to Zachary again. The fist in his hand was full of momentum, but in Zachary''s eyes, this punch had lost the hidden uracy just now.


    As a result, Zachary stretched out his arm and patted An Wei''s arm with his left palm. An Wei''s fist was pushed away by a force, and then his right hand turned into a knife and chopped on An Wei''s neck. An Wei''s eyes turned white in an instant and he fainted.


    This time, Ding An waspletely dumbfounded. He ran to An Wei in a panic, kicked him twice, and shouted, "An Wei, don''t pretend to be dead. Get up and fight hard. Otherwise, I will let my father cut off your medicine. Do you hear me?" Seeing Ding An''s kick getting heavier and heavier, Zachary couldn''t help but frown. He stepped forward and shouted, "Ding An, do you still want to do it again after thest lesson?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Ding An was so scared that he trembled all over. He quickly took a few steps back and looked at Zachary in horror.


    Zachary ignored him and went straight to Qiao Xiaoxiao. He said with a smile, "Miss Qiao, you can talk to me now." Qiao Xiaoxiao nodded and then followed Zachary to the door.


    "Stop..." Behind him, Ding An almost gnashed his teeth in hatred and instinctively wanted to catch up with him.


    However, as soon as he stepped out, he met Zachary''s cold eyes when he turned around. Looking at the coldness in his eyes, Ding An instantly felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. He was frozen on the spot. He could not move, and watched Zachary and Qiao Xiaoxiao walk out of the hotel gate.


    Outside the door, Lauren had already driven the car over. Zachary asked Qiao Xiaoxiao and her assistant to sit in the back seat, and then he got into the passenger seat. Immediately, the car left quickly.


    Lauren''s driving skills didn''t need to be mentioned. She quickly got rid of the following cars.


    "Miss Qiao, I''m really sorry to invite you here this time. We are the Wonderzac Group..." Zachary turned around and said to Qiao Xiaoxiao.


    However, before he could finish his words, Qiao Xiaoxiao had a resolute and decisive look on her face at the moment. She whispered, "I''m sorry, I won''t take Hua Hao''s refining ointment''s endorsement advertisement. Although you helped me out this time, I will remember your kindness. But I don''t want to talk about the advertisement."


    Hearing this, Lauren was a little anxious. Regardless of driving, she turned her head and said, "Miss Qiao, in fact, we have developed a new product. The effect is..."


    Before Lauren could finish her words, she was interrupted again by Qiao Xiaoxiao and said, "I''m sorry. I don''t want to talk about the endorsement of health products."


    Zachary didn''t expect that this girl, who looked young and gentle, was so decisive. Her eyes glittered with a different kind of light, and her eyes were constantly lingering on Qiao Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 172

    In the face of Zachary''s gaze, it was obvious that Qiao Xiaoxiao noticed it. She did not say anything directly, but said, "Thank you very much this time. If you need anything, I can do it. You can call me."


    While Qiao Xiaoxiao was talking, Sister Liu, the assistant beside her, had handed a business card to Zachary. However, it was obvious that it was a work phone, not a personal contact. "Please stop at the front intersection. I''ll get out of the car," Qiao Xiaoxiao said.


    This time, Lauren was a little anxious. It was not easy for him to meet with Qiao Xiaoxiao, but he let her go without discussing anything about the endorsement.


    She was a little anxious to say something, but just then Zachary looked at Qiao Xiaoxiao and said, "Miss Qiao, if I''m not mistaken, you should have a hidden disease that is difficult to tell."


    As soon as this remark came out, the assistant Liu''s face suddenly changed greatly and shouted, "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    Qiao Xiaoxiao also looked at Zachary coldly and said in a cold voice, "I don''t care where you get the news, but if you want to threaten me with that, you''d better give up this idea as soon as possible. I, Qiao Xiaoxiao, will not be threatened even if I am not a star."


    Zachary didn''t expect their reaction to be so big. He quickly exined, "Miss Qiao, I think you misunderstood. I didn''t mean to threaten you. I just want to say, if you like, I can cure your stubborn disease for you."


    Sister Liu, the assistant, didn''t believe it and said, "You''re still talking nonsense. I don''t know how many doctors Xiao Xiao has seen in her illness, but it doesn''t work. You''re a young man in your twenties. Can you cure it?" Although Qiao Xiaoxiao did not speak, her eyes on Zachary were full of suspicion.


    Zachary smiled and said, "Now I formally introduce myself. My name is Zachary, and I am the major shareholder of Ludington City Wonderzac Group. At the same time, I am also a Chinese medicine practitioner."


    "So what..." Sister Liu instinctively said, but suddenly seemed to think of something. She stared at Zachary and said, "You are Zachary, the highly-skilled doctor Zachary." "Yes!" Zachary nodded.


    "It was you who cured the incurable disease of El''s fever and saved hundreds of people''s lives." The Liu family was still somewhat unbelievable. After all, Zachary was too young. Qiao Xiaoxiao''s reaction was not as serious as Sister Liu''s, but her beautiful eyes were full of disbelief.


    They didn''te to Ludington City for long, but they had heard of Zachary, a name that was constantly mentioned by the people of Ludington City. Although they didn''t deliberately know about rted things, they also heard a lot about Zachary in various asions.


    The development of refining ointment, the detection of counterfeit drugs, the treatment of fatal diseases, and other rumors came into their ears one after another.


    They subconsciously thought that such a legendary Chinese medicine doctor should be a white-haired old man, a middle-aged magic doctor with at least ten or twenty years of experience. They did not expect Zachary to be so young. Looking at their expressions, Zachary smiled helplessly. It seemed that in the doctor''s work, his youth had be a disadvantage and he had always been misunderstood.


    He looked at Sister Liu and said with a smile, "Sister Liu, if I''m not mistaken, you often don''t sleep recently, and you have a regr stomachache. That time is a little irregr. Is that right? As for Miss Qiao''s disease, it should be under the armpit!"


    The Liu''s looked at Zachary with astonishment. They opened their mouths widely and eximed, "How, how did you know?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Zachary said, "The look, listen, question, and feel of traditional Chinese medicine. I used the look to diagnose your symptoms. Sister Liu, this is because you are too tired, your work and breathing are in a mess, and some of the soil and water are not limatized, so you have a strange body. You can take the soup with white Wei and mung bean soup, and then mix it with Zongwei, angelica, and big yellow. You can regte your meridians, and you will recover in three days." With this, Zachary wrote down a set of prescriptions quickly and handed it to Sister Liu.


    Sister Liu nced at Qiao Xiaoxiao and then took the prescription.


    At this time, Zachary also turned his eyes to Qiao Xiaoxiao.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao''s eyes softened a little. She looked at Zachary and said, "If you want to exchange your treatment for my endorsement, I won''t agree. In that case, I''d rather not treat you."


    "Xiaoxiao, you..." Sister Liu was a little anxious. She knew how much trouble the disease had brought to her, so she was anxious when she saw that she gave up this hard-earned opportunity. "Sister Liu, you don''t have to persuade me. I have my principles," Qiao Xiaoxiao said solemnly.


    Looking at this girl who was less than 18 years old, Zachary had a new impression of her. At first, from the information, he concluded that this was a little fresh campus female singer. She should be weak, gentle, and even a bit of hypocrisy that was misunderstood by others.


    But until today, when he saw her and looked at her style of doing things, Zachary saw that the girl waspletely different from his impression. She was not as weak as he imagined. Instead, she was decisive and determined, and she was very principled.


    Thinking of this, Zachary became more interested in Qiao Xiaoxiao. He looked at this girl who was only 18 years old but was particrly strong. He shook his head and said with a chuckle, "Miss Qiao, you misunderstood. It''s a doctor''s duty to cure diseases and save people. I won''t threaten you with anything else."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Do you mean that you don''t have any requirements?" Asked Qiao Xiaoxiao.


    Zachary smiled and said, "It''s too fake to say anything. Presumably, Miss Qiao is suspecting that I have ulterior motives. I only have one request, that is, after the treatment, Miss Qiao, you can give us half an hour and let us introduce our products to you."


    Hearing this, Qiao Xiaoxiao thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Okay, I promise you."


    Zachary smiled and said, "Miss Qiao, if you don''t mind, go to ourpany to treat your disease."


    Qiao Xiaoxiao nodded and said nothing.


    Soon, a group of people came to Wonderzac Group and took Qiao Xiaoxiao to the VIP lounge. Zachary started to treat Qiao Xiaoxiao.


    Sister Liu and Lauren left, leaving only Qiao Xiaoxiao and Zachary in the room.


    Zachary looked at Qiao Xiaoxiao, who was sitting opposite him, and said, "Miss Qiao, I''m going to start the treatment. Please take off your coat and expose your armpit."N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Hearing this, Qiao Xiaoxiao''s body shook slightly. She stared at Zachary for a long time, and finally took off her coat and even the sweater inside. There was only a sleeveless T-shirt wrapped around her youthful body.


    "Miss Qiao, please raise your arm. I want to check it under my armpit," Zachary said.


    A slightly embarrassed expression appeared on Qiao Xiaoxiao''s face. She bit her lip gently and lifted her arm.


    Zachary approached him, sniffed and smelled an unpleasant smell. He was stunned for a moment, then took out a handkerchief and wiped it under Qiao Xiaoxiao''s armpit. Then he took it back and put it in front of his nose to smell. A stronger smell came up. However, Zachary could not help frowning slightly.

 Chapter 173

    Seeing this, Qiao Xiaoxiao bit her lip tightly, and a blush of embarrassment and shyness appeared on her face.


    Although she had been very strong in front of Zachary before, she was just an 18-year-old girl after all. Being found out that she was in an awkward condition by a man who was about the same age as her, and smelling it so close, made her feel a little nervous.


    Seeing this, Zachary saw through Qiao Xiaoxiao''s mind. He knew that no matter how strong a girl was, she would not be willing to show her ugly side in front of others.


    Zachary said softly, "Rx. I''m a doctor. I don''t have any other thoughts." Then, he took Qiao Xiaoxiao''s wrist and felt her pulse.


    "Miss Qiao, may I ask how long has your conditionsted?" Zachary asked after taking her pulse.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao was stunned and then said, "It''s been a few years. I''ve been like this since I was in the second day of the new year."


    "Then it''s been four or five years." Zachary said, "Miss Qiao, your disease is not an ordinary fox odor. Themon fox odor is the smell of the body''s discharge from the sweat under your armpit. In your illness, the smell is heavier than that of the ordinary one, and there are even some other smells. It should be because of toxins in your body."


    Qiao Xiaoxiao blushed and nodded. Of course, she was clear about her condition.


    At the beginning of this strange disease, she just treated it as an ordinary fox odor and did not pay much attention to it. She speeded up the frequency of bathing and changing clothes. However, this effect was very little. The illness was getting worse and worse, and the taste was getting stronger. Especially in the summer, she almost did not dare to wear the clothes with short sleeves, afraid that her ssmates and teachers would find her smell.


    She also secretly bought a variety of medicine and pills to relieve the smell, but none of them worked. At that time, she was timid and weak, afraid of being discovered by her ssmates and teachers. She even wrapped her underarm with a stic film, afraid that the unpleasant smell would spread out.


    In this way, it was hard for her to make a name for herself. She was rich now, so she went to the major hospitals and invited all the famous doctors to have a look at her. She had taken a lot of medicine, but the smell under her armpit was getting worse day by day, and there was no sign of improvement at all.


    This unpleasant smell had even affected her future. When she participated in the show, she had to wrap her armpit with a special film, and then spray perfume to cover the strange smell. However, she was a little fresh, so it was impossible for her to cover the smell with too dense perfume. Therefore, every performance was no less than a frightened battle for her.


    Moreover, in private, because she was worried that the smell would be smelled, she had to be afraid to stay away from others for fear that they would discover her embarrassing secret during the star gathering, the business party, and the fan meeting.


    Even when she came to Ludington City this time, except for the concert, she did not agree to any other private invitations. There was also the reason for this strange disease.


    "Dr. Ching, can this disease be cured?" Qiao Xiaoxiao did not notice that her voice was trembling slightly.


    Zachary said with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "Of course it can be cured. And I can cure you now."


    "Really?" It was rare for Qiao Xiaoxiao to be so excited. She suddenly got up and her delicate body under the thin t-shirt shook, which made people''s minds tremble.


    "It''s true. You lie down and I''ll give you acupuncture to remove the poison." Zachary took out the silver needle.


    Qiao Xiaoxiaoy down excitedly. Zachary stepped forward, and the silver needle gently rotated. Through her thin T-shirt, it hit her urately. At the same time, Zachary''s fingers constantly activated the aura of a hundred herbs and entered the body of Qiao Xiaoxiao along the silver needle.


    The silver needles were constantly shaking, and ayer of sweat oozed from Zachary''s forehead.


    At the same time, Qiao Xiaoxiao felt a heat in her body, and ayer of oil-like sweat appeared on her body.


    Fifteen minutester, Zachary put away the needles and the treatment was over.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao sat up and looked down at herself. Suddenly, she found that her skin was covered with ayer of light gray dirt and gave off an unpleasant smell.


    "Ah!" Qiao Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that her poor side would be exposed in front of Zachary. She blushed and eximed.


    Zachary smiled and said, "The toxins in your body have been removed, and there will be no more weird smell in the future. Go wash up."


    "Thank you!" Qiao Xiaoxiao hugged her clothes and rushed into the bathroom.


    Soon, after taking a shower, Qiao Xiaoxiao came out, wearing a bathrobe. Her wet hair was dripping with drops of water, sliding down along her white neck, along a full curve, and finally sliding down along her slender legs.


    The pure appearance of Qiao Xiaoxiao, coupled with the tempting posture at this moment, showed a different kind of charm, which made people''s eyes sparkle.


    "Sister Liu, listen!" Qiao Xiaoxiao sat next to the assistant with a yful smile on her face and approached Sister Liu.


    Sister Liu smelled it and showed a surprised look on her face. She said, "Xiaoxiao, you''re cured!"


    "Okay!" Qiao Xiaoxiao nodded with a smile. At this moment, her rxed attitude brought her back to the lovely and nifty girl she was supposed to be when she was 18 years old. "Thank you, Dr. Ching!" Qiao Xiaoxiao thanked him with a smile.


    Zachary smiled and said, "I am a doctor. This is what I should do."


    Lauren took the opportunity to remind her with a smile, "Miss Qiao, you have time to listen to our introduction now."


    Qiao Xiaoxiao smiled at Zachary and said with a lively smile, "Dr. Ching, although you''ve cured me and I''m very grateful to you, I won''t give you anything as an endorsement!"


    It seemed that the strange disease had put too much pressure on this 18-year-old girl. Therefore, after treating the strange disease, she became so rxed and lively.


    Zachary smiled and said, "I know Miss Qiao''s principles very well. But I am also very confident in ourpany. I can guarantee that after the introduction, Miss Qiao may have topete for the endorsement!"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Really? Dr. Ching, you''re so confident? You''ve made me even more curious. What kind of product is it?" Qiao Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Then, Lauren took out the beautiful face cream and introduced it to Qiao Xiaoxiao and Sister Liu.


    When the two people on the opposite side heard this, they were surprised and suspicious. After all, Lauren''s words about the function of removing scars was simply amazing.


    "If Sister Liu and Miss Qiao don''t believe it, you can have a try!" Zachary said with a smile.


    They didn''t refuse and quickly applied ointment on a small scar on their bodies. After 15 minutes, when they wiped the ointment and looked at the skin that was as white as a newborn baby, they were so surprised that they almost jumped up. "This, this is amazing!" Qiao Xiaoxiao eximed.


    "I have been an old scar for more than 20 years. It''s incredible that I can get rid of it so quickly." Sister Liu was even more surprised.


    "Miss Qiao, I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Zachary said with a smile.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao nodded quickly and said, "Dr. Ching, you''re amazing. Your medical skills are amazing, and so is the medicine. As for the endorsement, even if it''s free, I''ll agree."


    Lauren and Zachary smiled at once.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao agreed to endorse the contract, and the details of the contract would naturally be discussed by Sister Liu and Lauren.


    In the end, the two parties determined the contract, and Qiao Xiao''s exclusive endorsement of the Wonderzac Group''s beautiful face cream would cost one million yuan in two years. This price, in terms of the reputation of Qiao Xiaoxiao, could be said to be the value of cabbage.

 Chapter 174

    Before leaving the Wonderzac Group, Qiao Xiaoxiao took out a few things from her bag and handed them to Zachary. She said, "Dr. Ching, this is the ticket for my concert. You muste to support me when the timees!" "Miss Qiao''s concert is very wee. Of course, I will go." Zachary smiled and took the ticket. At the same time, he handed over a business card and said, "This is my business card. Miss Qiao, if you need it, please call me at any time." Qiao Xiaoxiao took over the business card and said with a smile, "Dr. Ching, you are so great. Why don''t I call you Mr. Ching from now on? You don''t need to call me Miss Qiao. Just like Sister Liu, just call me Xiaoxiao." Zachary nodded and said, "Okay, Xiaoxiao!"


    "Mr. Ching, goodbye!" Qiao Xiaoxiao waved her hand and said goodbye to Zachary excitedly. Then she was pulled into the car by Sister Liu.


    Seeing the other party go away, Zachary turned around and went back.


    Lauren looked at him with a smile on his face and said with a smile, "Mr. Ching, are you fascinated by the star-like beauty?"


    "Where? Sister Lim, you think too much."


    "Don''t say that. I asked you to call Xiao Xiao directly. Don''t say that you are not tempted. Don''t worry, I won''t be jealous. At the worst, we can serve you together in the future." Lauren blinked and looked at Zachary with a charming smile. "Sister Lim, please forgive me!" Faced with Sister Lim''s molesting, Zachary couldn''t stand it and quickly retreated.


    After returning to thepany, the two of them immediately began to work to prepare for the production and production of the beautiful face cream.


    In consideration of the misunderstanding that the Huahai refining ointment had brought to Qiao Xiaoxiao, Lauren made a decisive decision. Outside the Wonderzac Group, she would set up apany specialized in cosmetics business, called "Luo Shui International cosmetics Company". The shares and the Wonderzac Group would divide Zachary and Lauren into six to four points.


    Zachary''s products were also officially divided into two parts. The Wonderzac Group focused on health care and medicine, while Luo Shui International focused on the female cosmetics market.


    Zachary solved the problem of the pretty face and the scar cream. As for other things, he gave them to Lauren. Zachary also had a hard time living a leisurely life for a few days.


    On this day, Zachary was practicing "Shennong Herbs ssics" in his vi. When he received a phone call, it was from Qiao Xiao. He reminded Zachary that her concert would be held tomorrow night, so he asked Zachary and his friends toe over to support her.


    Zachary quickly agreed and took out the concert ticket. He made a phone call and asked Lauren. Because she was busy with the new product of Luo River International, she had no time to go.


    As there were training missions in the army, Sienna and the gori couldn''te to support him. As for Noah, a top rich second generation in Ludington City, he didn''t need Zachary to worry about the ticket for him at all.


    In the end, only Vanessa, who just had a winter vacation, and she didn''t have much time. As a result, Vanessa still couldn''te because she wanted to go to her grandfather''s hometown. "Honey, I''ll pick you up tomorrow. I have a few more tickets here. If you have friends who also want to go, you can call them together." Zachary said to him on the phone.


    "Well, I''ll ask my friend. Thank you, Mr. Ching." The voice, which hadn''t been heard for a long time, came from the other end of the phone.


    "I''m your big brother. What are you thanking for? See you tomorrow!"


    At 6:30 p. m. the next afternoon, Zachary drove to the gate of the school that he hadn''t been to for a long time. This was the ce she had made an appointment with her ssmates.


    After parking, Zachary saw that he had not been in a light yellow down jacket for a long time at the school gate. His delicate cheeks were slightly flushed by the cold wind, and he was talking andughing with the two girls next to him. "Hasn''t!" Zachary shouted and approached him.


    "Mr. Ching!" He didn''t smile at Zachary for a long time, and then introduced his friends to Zachary.


    He hadn''t pointed to a chubby girl with short hair and a round face for a long time. He introduced, "Mr. Ching, this is Liu Peipei."


    "This is Song Yunjia!" Not long after, he pointed to another big-eyed girl with a ponytail. Finally, he said, "Mr. Ching, they are all my ssmates."


    "Hello!" Zachary waved his hand and greeted them with a smile.


    "Mr. Ching, nice to meet you!" The two girls were more lively than before. They greeted Zachary with a smile.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "Let''s go!" Zachary asked them to get in the car. The three girls squeezed into the back seat and sat down with a smile.


    Zachary simply chatted with them for a long time, and also had a general understanding of their situation. The two girls were ssmates who hadn''t been in school for a long time. Their academic achievements were the same as before. They were top-ranked in the ss and had a good character. They were only a few friends who hadn''t been in school for a long time.


    After chatting for a while, Zachary focused on driving, and the three girls began to chat.


    They talked from life in school to entertainment stars, from dressing up to writing novels. Finally, they didn''t know why they were involved in Zachary. The three girls couldn''t help but lower their voices and whispered.


    Liu Peipei nced at Zachary, who was focused on driving in front of her, and leaned against his round cheeks for a long time. She blinked her eyes and said in a low voice, "Whitney, this Mr. Ching is really good. You are so happy. You told me secretly, how far have you gone?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    His face, which had not been clear for a long time, suddenly turned red. He quickly waved his hand and said, " Peipei, don''t talk nonsense. Mr. Ching and I are just ordinary friends. Mr. Ching saved me, so..."


    The voice that she hadn''t said for a long time became smaller and smaller, and thest voice went back to her throat. Even she herself couldn''t tell how she felt about Zachary. She had an unprecedented feeling for this big brother who was very good to her.


    Liu Peipei blinked her eyes and said, "That''s why I''m so good to you. That''s why you''re tempted!"


    "No, I''ve always treated Mr. Ching as my big brother, I..." She didn''t exin in a low voice for a long time, but when she talked about this, she didn''t know why, she felt a strange sourness in her heart.


    "Whitney, don''t deny it. Look at you, your face is red." Liu Peipei''s eyes were shining, and her face was full of infatuation. She said, "But to be honest, Mr. Ching is really good. He is young, gentle, and a miracle-working doctor. His career is sessful. The most important thing is that he likes you. He is the prince charming in my dream!"


    He didn''t blush for a long time. He nervously looked up at Zachary and saw that he didn''t respond. He quickly said nervously," Peipei, don''t talk nonsense. You, how do you know that Mr. Ching likes me? He, he just..."


    "Whitney, I think you are really tempted. Don''t deny it." Song Yunjia also joined in Liu Peipei''s line. "Moreover, we are not young anymore. We still have half a year to study and we will graduate from high school. When we enter university, you can fall in love with Zachary aboveboard."


    "Jia Jia, what are you talking about? What are you talking about?" She didn''t say it in a hurry for a long time.


    "Whitney, tell me. By then, what kind of way do you want Mr. Ching to confess to you? It''s too cliche to light candles; the roses are not new; the love letter is not sincere enough! Peipei, help me think about how to let Mr. Ching confess to Whitney. It must be romantic, novel, and sensational." Song Yunjia''s imagination was like a wild horse that could not be pulled out of its reins at all.


    "Jia Jia, your brain is too big. Mr. Ching and I are just ordinary friends. Don''t talk nonsense." He said with a red face for a long time.


    "I''m not lying. Look at you, you''re blushing. You must be thinking so."


    "Yes, yes. Whitney, Mr. Ching is so kind. If I were him, I would like him too. It''s normal that you like him. Don''t deny it."


    The three girls made a mess in the back seat. The breath of youth, apanied byughter, flew out of the window and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 175

    "These little girls!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Zachary''s mouth. Although they had not deliberately lowered their voices for a long time, in this small car, no sound could escape Zachary''s keen hearing.


    Having not heard their conversation for a long time, she naturally listened to all of them. However, in order to avoid embarrassing her words, she pretended not to hear them and did not respond. "Here we are. Let''s get out of the car!"


    Unconsciously, it was already at the ce where the concert was held, theLuo Cheng gym.


    It had to be said that the appeal of Qiao Xiaoxiao could not be underestimated. More than an hour before the concert, there were already full of cars outside. The bustling crowd was so busy that they could hardly find a single spot. It was not easy for Zachary to protect the three girls to the entrance. They lined up and were ready to enter.


    Looking at the dragon-like team, Zachary said to him for a long time, "A''n, line up first. I''ll buy you some water and food."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ching!" He hadn''t thanked Qin Sheng for a long time.


    Zachary squeezed out again in the crowd, and finally bought a pile of snacks and drinks at a price twice the usual price on a small stall.


    When he came back from the crowd with his things, he saw a scene that made him angry.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    A girl dressed fashionily, with a middle-aged man''s arm in her arms, scolded loudly in front of him for a long time, " Poor man, bitch, what are you doing here?"


    "Sherry, you..." Her eyes had not turned red for a long time, and she seemed to be angry and excited, but she could not swear.


    Hearing this name, Zachary also remembered that this woman was the same ssmate who cheated Colin for a long time in the case of Mocoo Pharmacy pharmacyst time.


    Liu Pei stepped forward and stood behind her for a long time. He red at the woman in front of him and said angrily, "Sherry, how did you say that? You haven''t been your ssmate for a long time. You should immediately take back your words and apologize to her."


    Sherry nced at Liu Peipei disdainfully and snorted, "Fatty Liu, you look like a fat pig. You only know how to eat. Do you have the right to speak?"


    Although Liu Peipei was lively, it was possible for a girl in the prime of her life to be called a fat pig. Her eyes suddenly turned red.


    Song Yunxiu''s face was gloomy and she said, "Sherry, you have been deceived for a long time. If she hadn''t pleaded for you at school, you would have been fired. You don''t know gratitude, but you still treat her like this. You are ungrateful." "Song Yunjie, you are such a lunatic. It''s not enough to talk nonsense at ordinary times. What are you talking about now? It''s a joke that I, Sherry, want to plead with that little bitch." Sherry said rudely.


    Song Yunjie had a lot of imagination. She was bold and active, and her brain was quite big. She often spoke some arrogant words at school. Therefore, she was privately called "Madman" by her ssmates.


    "Sherry, you..." Liu Pei and Song Yunjia said angrily, but they were not Sherry, so they couldn''t say such harsh words.


    "Pei Peipei, Jia Jia. Let''s go!" Having not wiped the tears in his eyes for a long time, he pulled the two people and was about to leave.


    Seeing this, Sherry thought that they were afraid, so she was even more proud. She sneered loudly and said, "You poor people, aren''t you here to listen to the concert? How did you leave? Don''t you have money?"


    "I know that poor people like youe here without money or skin. Is this where you can stay?" Sherry proudly held the man beside her, pulled out a ticket, and said, "See, good seats in the thirteenth row. Please ask for more than 800 tickets. Can you afford it? I''m afraid that you poor people can''t afford the tickets of thest 100 yuan, can you?"


    Liu Peipei couldn''t hold it in any longer. She turned around and scolded, "So what if we can''t afford it? It''s better than someone like you who''s a little nurse outside, because the money we''re using is clean."


    This hit the sore spot of Sherry, and her face suddenly became ugly. With a sharp voice, she shouted, "Liu Feizhu, what did you say? I''m going to tear your mouth apart!"


    Liu Pei sneered and said, "I''m talking nonsense. Look at the man beside you. You are old enough to be your father. Don''t say that he is your boyfriend. Do you think someone will believe it?"


    As soon as Liu Peipei finished speaking, there was a sh of light on her mobile phone and a lot of discussion in the crowd around her.


    "Sh*t, isn''t that the owner of the pharmacy nearby my house? He''s more than 50 years old, and his daughter is in her twenties."


    "I also know him. Her wife is so fierce. If she knows that this guy is ying with women outside, she will definitely break his three legs when she goes back."


    "Look at her, it''s disgusting for me to look at her. There is a woman who is willing to be his second nurse. I don''t know if she will have a nightmare if she is suppressed by such a person."


    "Brother, you are wrong. Look at the woman''s mouth full of shit. She is not a good person at first nce. This kind of bitch is just good enough to match up with this kind of scumbag, so as not to bring disaster to others."


    .....


    All of a sudden, Sherry and the man''s facial expressions changed sharply.


    Sherry was even more crazy. She almost screamed and rushed to them, who had not been there for a long time. Her ten fingers were painted with red nail polish, waving wildly like ghost ws. "I''m going to scratch your faces." At this moment, a loud shout sounded out of nowhere, "Get out!"


    Then, with a "bang", Zachary rushed to the front of them and pped them hard. He pped on Sherry''s cheek, and the huge force sent her flying. She fell to the ground, uttering a painful muffled groan.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man rushed forward and red at Zachary, saying, "Boy, hit my woman. If you don''t want to live, I''ll kill you."


    After that, the middle-aged man took out the phone and dialed a number. "Brother Zhu, it''s me, Old Niu! Yes, I have a blind guy in the stadium who touched my people. Come and help me teach him a lesson. Later, I''ll ask my brothers for a big care."


    After hanging up the phone, the man looked at Zachary proudly and said, "Boy, don''t ask me Niu Qiang''s name on the street. The biggest gangster here, Brother Zhu, and I are brothers. Just wait and see." Zachary said nothing and looked at him coldly.


    Soon, there was a loud noise in the crowd. Seven or eight suspended men walked over with a young man with a wooden stick and a steel te in his hand.


    The leader was a strong man in his thirties. As soon as Niu Qiang saw theing person, he hurried to meet him. He took out his cigarette andplimented, "Brother Zhu, it''s that guy who beat my woman. Please help me get my brothers to teach him a lesson."


    Brother Zhu took the cigarette from Niu Qiang and put it in his mouth. He nced at Sherry next to him and said with a smile, "Old Niu, you did a good job! You''ve recently changed a new one. It''s so tender. You''re less than 20 years old, right?"


    Niu Qiang chuckled and said, "I found it in high school. It hasn''t been yed a few times and it''s still very tender. Brother Zhu, if you like it, I''ll ask her to apany you at night."


    "Then I won''t be polite to you." Brother Zhu smiled and patted Niu Qiang on the shoulder.


    Niu Qiang''s face suddenly became a little ugly, and Sherry''s face fell.


    While they were talking, the young man behind Brother Zhu turned his eyes on Sherry and said, "Boss, you can''t be alone. Leave us alone."


    Brother Zhu waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry. How can I forget my brothers? When I''m done ying, we can continue to y together."

 Chapter 176

    Hearing this, Sherry''s face suddenly became extremely pale. If she was yed by these seven or eight strong men, she would not be able to stand it. Moreover, this group of hooligans had always liked torturing people, and there were all kinds of torturing means. Once they fell into their hands, ayer of skin would be the lightest.


    What''s more, she was yed by them. It was impossible for Sherry to expect to get money from them.


    "Haha, big brother, you''re very kind. Brothers, let''s do it. I can''t wait any longer." The man behind Brother Zhuughed wildly, and then he came over to Zachary with the weapon in his hand.


    Zachary''s expression did not change. He looked at Brother Zhu coldly and said in a cold voice, "I advise you not to fight, otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences."


    "Really? I don''t have much hair, but I''m quite arrogant when I speak." Brother Zhu sneered and said, "Tell me what the consequences are!"


    "Big brother, don''t listen to that kid''s nonsense. Let''s beat him directly so that we can go to Xiaoyao and have a good time." The underlings shouted loudly. The sticks and steel bars in their hands had already been heavily greeted to Zachary with the sound of the wind.


    Such a dangerous scene scared the onlookers so much that they all retreated in a hurry.


    "Mr. Ching!" It had been a long time since he was shocked. If he hadn''t been pulled by Liu Pei and Song Yunjia, he would have rushed up.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    At the moment when everyone thought that the tragedy was about to happen, Zachary moved. He raised his right hand and pointed straight ahead. He asked coldly, "Do you still want to do it?"


    Looking at the ck gun pointing at him, Brother Zhu felt his scalp tingle and his hair stood on end. He shouted in a hurry, "Stop."


    Then he tteringly said to Zachary, "Little brother, it''s a misunderstanding. It was all a misunderstanding just now. Don''t be excited." Although he was the head of this gangster, at the end of the day, he was just a ruffian who collected some protection fees. When he encountered such a desperate man with guns, he didn''t dare to resist at all.


    As for Niu Qiang, who was by Brother Zhu''s side, he was almost scared out of his wits at this moment. He had never thought that he would be able to pull out a gun even if he had provoked someone. This, this was too unlucky! "Misunderstanding? The things in your hands are not misunderstandings!" Zachary sneered and walked forward, pointing his gun straight at Brother Zhu''s forehead.


    Sweat oozed from Brother Zhu''s head. He shouted to his subordinates in a hurry, "Put down your weapon and step back."


    "Little brother, I apologize to you. Don''t be excited if you go there. If the pistol is fired, it will be bad for everyone." Brother Zhu said with fear. In his heart, he regarded Zachary as a desperate man with a gun.


    "Now you have a good attitude. Why did you do that just now?" Zachary said coldly, then pointed to the seven or eight ruffians and shouted, "Listen, tie your feet together with your bodies. Don''t try to y tricks, otherwise, my guns won''t recognize you."


    The underlings looked at each other in dismay. Brother Zhu was anxious and shouted in a hurry, "Hurry up."


    As a result, in the eyes of everyone, a group of gangsters bent over and tied their legs together. More than a dozen of their legs were connected together, and their movements were not in harmony, and they almost fell to the ground. Seeing that everything was done, Zachary took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Hello, Director Huang? I am Zachary. I met several gangsters who hurt people with weapons in the gym. Please send someone to deal with it." Hearing Zachary call the police, Brother Zhu was anxious and hurriedly said, "Little brother, it''s all a feud in the martial arts world. It''s not good to have a rtionship with the police. Besides, I''m afraid it''s not easy to exin to you when the timees."


    "You are quite considerate of me!"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "That''s right! That''s right!"


    "Shut up and stand still!" Zachary shouted. The ck muzzle was so steady that he didn''t move at all.


    Soon, Huang Sihai personally came with a team of policemen. When he saw the scene in front of him, his eyes almost burst into anger. He shouted directly, "Take them all!"


    A group of men and brother Zhu, who had lost their ability to resist, were soon pressed into the police car by the police. As for the evidence, a lot of people just took photos and recorded the video. At this moment, they collected some evidence, which showed that there were mountains of solid evidence.


    Taking away the ruffian, Huang Sihai walked up to Zachary and said, "Dr. Ching, thank you so much this time."


    "It''s okay. When ites to this kind of thing, I have to take action." Zachary said, "It''s just that it''s almost the Spring Festival recently. For these ruffians, Director Huang, you should try your best to attack them."


    "Sure, sure!" Huang Sihai kept bowing his head and cheered in his heart.


    It was not a big deal to catch some hooligans and gangsters, but it was a concert for the gathering of people in the stadium, especially in the gathering of media reporters.


    If the news that hooligans beat people was reported and spread, he, as the acting director of the Public Security Bureau of Ludington City, would definitely be unable to shirk the responsibility. And it would also affect his promotion of the director in the next year.


    It was because of this that Huang Sihai sincerely expressed his gratitude to Zachary.


    After chatting with Huang Sihai, Zachary turned his eyes to Niu Qiang. His cold eyes were like guns, which made him couldn''t help but shiver.


    Niu Qiang felt a chill in his heart and hurriedly shouted, "Comrade police, he, he has a gun. Don''t you want to take care of it?"


    Huang Sihai, who was about to leave, turned back and red at Niu Qiang. He said, "Dr. Ching is a special Gunman, a legal gun user." After that, Huang Sihai left with brother Zhu and a group of ruffians.


    At this moment, Niu Qiang looked at Zachary again, and his eyes were no longer as arrogant as before. He began to tremble.


    "I, I''m not a hooligan. You know the police, so you can''t touch me." Niu Qiang found a reason tofort himself.


    "Really?" Zachary looked at him coldly with a disdainful look. Then he took out the phone and dialed a number, saying, "Sister Lim, help to find out if there is a owner named Niu Qiang in the pharmacy we cooperate with. If there is, put his pharmacy into ourpany''s cklist."


    "You..." Niu Qiang listened to Zachary''s phone call. He was a little worried, but he didn''t believe it at the same time. This guy knew the police. Did he also know the people of the pharmaceuticalpany?


    However, just as he thought so, the phone rang soon, and a cold voice came from the other end of the phone, "Mr. Niu, we are from the Wonderzac Group. From now on, we officially terminate the cooperation with your pharmacy. From now on, your pharmacy can''t enter the goods of our Wonderzac Group from any channel."


    "Wait a minute, I..." Niu Qiang still wanted to exin, but the other party had already hung up the phone.


    As for him, he had already copsed to the ground. Although the product of Wonderzac Group was single, it could be said to be the hottest product in Ludington City recently.


    And more importantly, the Yuanhao refining ointment had be a typical medicine. If there was no refining ointment for sale in a pharmacy, many guests would skip the pharmacy directly. Therefore, the stock of Yuanhao Body-tempering Liquid would definitely be veryrge-scale sales of other products.


    This was really a drastic move. The turnover of his Niu Qiang''s pharmacy would drop by at least 40% at once.

 Chapter 177

    Zachary nced at Niu Qiang, who was paralyzed, and turned to leave. He took them to line up to check the ticket.


    Sherry came to her senses at this moment. She approached Niu Qiang and said, "Brother Niu, the concert is about to begin. Let''s go in."


    When Niu Qiang heard this, he was immediately angry. He got up and pped on Sherry''s face. He cursed angrily, "Bitch, it''s all because of you. My pharmacy is going to be over. You bitch." While they were talking, the apuse kept pping Sherry''s face.


    After beating Sherry into a pig''s head, Niu Qiang got up and left after a sigh of relief.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    As for Sherry, she sat still on the spot with a dull face. Looking at the mocking and mocking eyes of the people around her, she felt dizzy and ufortable.


    When she turned around, she saw Zachary showing the ticket. The staff said respectfully, "Sir, your tickets are VIP tickets. You can go through the VIP channel and enter in advance. This way, please."


    Then in the envious eyes of all the people, they respectfully led them into the VIP channel that they had not been in for a long time.


    In a trance, she seemed to see Liu Peipei turn around and give her a mocking smile. Sherry couldn''t hold back her anger any longer as a breath poured into her chest. Her eyes went ck and she fell to the ground.


    The VIP ticket was located in the private room on the second floor of the gymnasium, separated by arge room with arge sofa, a tea table, a TV, and so on. On the front was a huge floor-to-ceiling ss. Through the ss, one could see the panoramic view of the stage. It could be said that this position was the best ce for the audience.


    The little girls were excited all of a sudden. They took photos and chatted excitedly in the private room, waiting for the concert to begin.


    Zachary brought a cup of tea and looked at the young and lively girls ying. It seemed that his mind had be younger.


    While they were ying, there was a knock on the door. The three girls stopped in a hurry and sat up.


    Zachary went to open the door of the private room and saw Qiao Xiaoxiao in a light green cotton dress with short hair. She tilted her head and looked at Zachary with a smile on her face. She said, "Mr. Ching, you''re here."


    The three girls, who had just been reserved, suddenly became excited when they saw that it was Qiao Xiaoxiao. Liu Feng and Song Yunjia had already rushed over with their mobile phones and mushrooms. They had not been introverted for a long time, but at this moment, their eyes were full of excitement and joy.


    "Mr. Ching, these are your friends!" Qiao Xiaoxiao looked at the three women.


    Zachary nodded. Liu Pei saw this and quickly said to Zachary, "Mr. Ching, I didn''t expect you to be so extraordinary. Not only did you get the VIP tickets, but you also knew Qiao Xiao. Can you let Miss Qiao sign our names?"


    Looking at the three girls who were excited and excited, Zachary looked at Qiao Xiaoxiao with questioning eyes.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Of course."


    As a result, the excited three girls surrounded Qiao Xiaoxiao at once, and naturally, there were many autographs and photos taken. Liu Peipei was so excited that she sang a short piece of Qiao Xiaoxiao''s song on the spot. She asked Qiao Xiaoxiao toment.


    As for Qiao Xiaoxiao, although she was a star, she was only an 18-year-old girl. She was only one year older than them for a long time. At this moment, she became active with her peers.


    After taking photos with them for a long time, Qiao Xiaoxiao was ready to leave. Finally, when she left, she winked at Zachary and said, "Mr. Ching, you can''t leave in the middle! At that time, I will give you a surprise." "Surprise! What surprise?" Zachary''s heart skipped a beat as he asked.


    "If I tell you now, it''s not a surprise. Anyway, Mr. Ching, you just don''t need to leave." Qiao Xiaoxiao''s face was full ofughter and mystery.


    Zachary was a little confused and curious. He couldn''t helpughing and said, "Xiaoxiao, you..."


    "Mr. Ching, time is up. Goodbye." Before Zachary could finish his words, Qiao Xiaoxiao waved her hand and left.


    Then, Zachary became the focus of the three girls'' attention again. As they kept asking questions, Zachary could only tell the story that he and Qiao Xiaoxiao knew each other.


    In the end, the three girls gathered together again and began to whisper andugh. However, their voices clearly fell into Zachary''s ears.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Ching to know Qiao Xiaoxiao. Now you are in danger." Liu Peipei''s face was full of gossip.


    Song Yunjie nodded again and again, and her brain was as big as before. "Whitney, you heard it just now. Mr. Ching and Qiao Xiaoxiao are so familiar with each other. Maybe they have been engaged for the rest of their lives. You have to do your best!"


    "Pei Peipei, Jia Jia, you are talking nonsense again." It had been a long time since he waved his hand and said. But when he thought of the scene just now, he felt a little ufortable.


    He was just an ordinary high school student, but the other party was already a famous big star. Whether it was talent, appearance, or family background, he seemed to be inferior to one percent of Qiao Xiaoxiao.


    Looking at the faint sadness on her face for a long time, Liu Peipei said in a hurry, "Whitney, don''t feel inferior. In my opinion, you are no worse than Qiao Xiaoxiao. If you dress up, you will definitely look better than her."


    "Yes, yes. What I just said is just nonsense. Maybe they are just ordinary friends. Whitney, you still have a lot of chance." Song Yunjia also quickly corrected herself.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Liu Peipei said, "Jiaji is right. They are just ordinary friends. If they are male and female friends, how could Mr. Ching take you to her concert? Don''t be discouraged. We will help you find a way, and we will definitely catch Mr. Ching." She hadn''t felt hot for a long time, but the feeling in her heart wasplicated. She couldn''t tell what it was. She just waved her hand and said, "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s going on here? Mr. Ching and I are just ordinary friends."


    As for Zachary at this moment, he could only pretend to be deaf again and looked at the boring magazines on the table with a cup of tea.


    Before long, the sky waspletely dark, and the bright lights on the stage also lit up. The host went on stage and introduced the concert.


    Then, the lights suddenly dimmed and fell into the darkness. Only the fluorescent sticks in the fans'' hands were constantly shaking, like stars in the night sky.


    In the darkness, a pale green light suddenly came down from the center of the stage. On the stage, a figure in student uniform slowly rose from the stage under the light.


    "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao!"


    "Qiao Xiaoxiao, I love you!"


    The warm cheers instantly ignited the whole venue.


    At the same time, the big screen behind him slowly began to light up. On the screen, the young campus scenery gradually appeared. In the library under the sun, the long-haired girl was already running on the sports ground. The scenes immediately brought the audience to the memory of the youth in the campus.

 Chapter 178

    Qiao Xiaoxiao, who was rising, took light steps to one side and sat on a usual bench in the campus. On the big screen behind her, there was a scene of summer teaching buildings and green trees. In the vagueness, it seemed that the sound of cicadas could be heard.


    And in the atmosphere of this youth memory, Qiao Xiaoxiao''s light singing slowly flowed out.


    "That year, we were eighteen years old..."


    "The campus''s young face is full of brilliance..."


    "The youth in the book..."


    "It''s our most beautiful memory..."


    The soft and beautiful melody, as well as the gentle and light voice, suddenly brought people into that kind of juvenile and beautiful campus memory.


    With the singing of Qiao Xiaoxiao, many fans waved their glow sticks and began to sing the song "Youth" written by Qiao Xiaoxiao''s bing famous in the book.


    Even the three girls in the private room were also lying on the ss, singing softly with the faint melody.


    The campus life, the long-haired girl, the sweaty boy, the chirping of cicadas in summer, the flying snow in winter, the heavy-working study, and the naive love story. All kinds of familiar yet ssic scenes made the boys and girls in this period intoxicated in this gentle scene.


    Even Zachary, who had passed that stage and had been possessed by an old soul for hundreds of years, couldn''t help but recall the past and the daily life.


    It had to be said that Qiao Xiaoxiao''s talent in music was not bad. Although the lyrics were a little green, they could move young men and women of her age to express their thoughts. The melody was soft and soothing, and her light and pleasant voice. It could be described as the sound of nature.


    After the song was finished, the field was in a warm atmosphere. Then, the second song followed. Qiao Xiao also changed his clothes and went on stage again.


    In this warm and gentle atmosphere, two hours passed before he knew it. Zachary felt a little tired, but the three girls lying on the ss really didn''t feel tired at all, and their eyes were still shining.


    At this moment, on the stage, Qiao Xiaoxiao finished her song. She was changing clothes backstage and preparing for the next song.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door of the private room. Zachary opened the door and found that it was Sister Liu, Qiao Xiaoxiao''s assistant.


    "Sister Liu, what''s the matter?"N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Dr. Ching, please go and prepare for it with me," Sister Liu said.


    "What are you going to prepare?" Zachary asked doubtfully.


    "Xiaoxiao gave you a surprise!" Sister Liu said with a smile.


    "Sister Liu, don''t keep me guessing. What kind of surprise is it?" Zachary asked.


    Sister Liu kept her mouth shut and said, "Dr. Ching, go to prepare for it with me. You''ll know it soon."


    "Can I not go?"


    "Xiaoxiao said that if you don''t go, she wille to invite you personally," Sister Liu said with a smile.


    Zachary was speechless and had to go out with Sister Liu.


    On the stage, Qiao Xiaoxiao, who had changed her clothes, came out. This time, when the lights hit her, the scene suddenly boiled, and the warm cheers and screams almost shook the entire gymnasium.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Because at this moment, Qiao Xiaoxiao on the stage had actually changed into a white nurse uniform. The custom-made uniform fitted very well, sticking tightly to Qiao Xiaoxiao''s body, outlining her graceful figure. With her pure face, it gave people a unique temptation.


    In particr, Qiao Xiaoxiao, who had always been pure and fresh, suddenly changed into such a sexy and seductive dress at this moment, which made many male fans excited, and waves of screams and howls were loud. Among the loud cheers, Qiao Xiaoxiao''s voice rang out. "Everyone must be wondering why I changed into such a suit."


    "Yes!" There was a burst of cheers below, apanied by warm cries from the men.


    "That''s because I met a doctor who cured me of my chronic illness for many years. Therefore, I created a new song to show my gratitude and respect to this doctor and all the white-winged angels. This ''Compendium of Materia Medica and Angel'' is for everyone."


    With a burst of warm cheers, Qiao Xiaoxiao''s light singing sounded.


    After the song was finished, Qiao Xiaoxiao weed the enthusiastic cheers of her fans and said, "Today, I specially invited this doctor as a special guest for my concert. Let''s wee each other."


    In the warm cheers, Zachary, who was wearing a white coat and holding a silver needle in his hand, gradually appeared from the light.


    It had to be said that the makeup level of Qiao Xiaoxiao''s team was good. Zachary was not particrly handsome, but after dressing up, coupled with his identity as a doctor, he showed a unique charm, which immediately aroused the enthusiastic cheers of fans.


    Even Liu Peipei and Song Yunjia, who were in the private room, were stunned. They said, "I didn''t expect Mr. Ching to dress up so well. He is so handsome and charming." Her face had not turned red for a long time. She was so excited that shey on the ss and looked at the white figure on the stage.


    "Honey, you can''t be reserved. Mr. Ching, such a prince charming, you have to take the initiative to attack, otherwise, you will be taken away by others." Liu Peipei said. Song Yun nodded in agreement. "A''er, what Peipei said makes sense. You have to take action quickly. Otherwise, I''ll be worried about you."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! Without blushing for a long time, he didn''t defend himself this time. Instead, he pointed to the stage and said, "Look, Mr. Ching is going to sing."


    On the stage, the atmosphere was ignited by Qiao Xiaoxiao. In the enthusiastic cheers of the fans, Zachary sang this new song, Bhaisajyaguru and Angel, with Qiao Xiaoxiao.


    Zachary''s voice was not very good, but it was also maic. It was also unique when it was singing.


    After the song was finished, there was a burst of cheers in the audience.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao took out a pile of small gifts in a small bottle and said, "In order to express my gratitude to Dr. Ching and my fans. This time, we have some small gifts. Please send them to your fans, Dr. Ching." Hearing the gift, there was a burst of cheers under the stage.


    As for Zachary, he also took up the small gift at this moment. As a result, he saw that there were several familiar characters "Beauty against Scar" on it, and the sign of Luo River International was also on the upper right corner.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao smiled at Zachary and immediately said, "This award is the favorite of the girls. It''s called the beautiful face cream. After being applied, the scars on the skin can be removed in a quarter of an hour. It''s very effective. I''ve also used


    it."


    Qiao Xiaoxiao''s words immediately made the girls present cheered, and the warm cheers of the men who had been cheering because of the nurse suit just now faded away.


    Next, in the warm atmosphere, Zachary threw a small gift to the crowd. He was so strong that he could easily throw it to thest position. Therefore, he distributed a pile of products evenly.


    After the distribution, Zachary nodded gratefully to Qiao Xiaoxiao. He knew that this action of Qiao Xiaoxiao was to promote the "beauty cream". This intention made Zachary a little touched.


    It seemed that she had seen through Zachary''s mind. Qiao Xiaoxiao blinked at him and whispered, "This is the idea of Sister Liu and Sister Lim. I just created a song."


    Zachary smiled and said, "Xiaoxiao, thank you."


    Zachary had already stepped down from the stage, but the enthusiasm of the gift section was still going on, especially for some anxious girls. They used the beautiful face cream on the spot, and the effect caused a burst of pleasant apuse. Zachary went back to the backstage to remove his makeup and change his clothes. On the stage, Qiao Xiaoxiao was singing a few more songs in nurse''s clothes.

 Chapter 179

    Zachary changed his clothes, got up and was ready to go back to the private room. But just as he was about to leave the backstage, he suddenly saw a ck shadow quickly pass through the reinforced steel structure at the backstage and drill toward the stage.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Who is it?" Zachary frowned and got up to follow her, because the figure just now obviously did not look like a staff member.


    The other party was not tall, and his speed was also very fast. He could move freely in the narrow metal structure behind the back. If Zachary had not been extraordinary, he would have been shaken off by the figure. Seeing his opponent''s skills, Zachary was even more certain that he was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Soon, the figure rushed to the steel frame under the stage and looked at a few pieces of steel tes. Finally, he took out a small ck ball from his arms, and there was a small redmp constantly shing on it. With a steel te as the center, it stuck to the surrounding several pieces of steel tes.


    Zachary followed up silently. He hid in the messy curtain at the bottom of the stage and approached quietly.


    The closer they got to each other, the more Zachary could sense her powerful aura. The sense of danger she brought him was almost the same as Dick''s.


    The ck shadow installed all the fast steel tes around with a ck ball, and the red small light kept shing. Vaguely, Zachary could see the ck shadow''s face.


    It was an ordinary-looking man with small eyes, who almost narrowed into a crack. His lips were very thin, and he looked up at the top of the steel te with a sneer.


    At this moment, Zachary was less than two meters away from the man, hiding behind a rag.


    At this moment, he could clearly feel the shaking of the steel te overhead. It seemed that this ce should be the ce where Qiao Xiaoxiao danced.


    "This person is going to deal with Xiaoxiao." A thought came to Zachary''s mind.


    At this moment, with a heavy sound, the steel te that was chosen as the center by the ck shadow suddenly trembled. The ck shadow''s eyes shed a sharp light. He held a small ck remote control in his hand and suddenly pressed down.


    At this moment, on the stage, Qiao Xiaoxiao finished her song. Thest action was to stand in the center of the stage with her feet standing side by side after she jumped high.


    At the moment when Qiao Xiao''s feet touched the ground, she suddenly heard a loud bang, and several pieces of steel tes around the stage suddenly twisted and burst out. The steel tes under her feet shook and then suddenly fell down. "Ah!" Qiao Xiaoxiao screamed, and the whole figure suddenly fell down and quickly drowned in a cloud of white smoke.


    The audience was stunned, and then they burst into a warm cheer. In their eyes, it was because that was the way that Qiao Xiaoxiao deliberately arranged the exit.


    At this moment, Qiao Xiaoxiao had fallen to the bottom of the stage. When she saw the ck figure, she immediately knew that she was in danger. Instinctively, she turned around immediately and wanted to escape.


    But the ck shadow was prepared, and she wouldn''t let her seed. She stretched out her right hand, took out a rope from her sleeve, and wrapped it around Qiao Xiaoxiao. With a pull, she pulled Qiao Xiaoxiao over. Then she picked up Qiao Xiaoxiao, and the ck shadow quickly passed through the steel frame and flew away to the side. Judging from his familiar appearance, it was obvious that he had stepped well.


    Just as the ck shadow pressed the remote control, Zachary moved. However, he was blocked by the several pieces of broken steel tes, which slowed him down a little. At this moment, he was pushed back about five meters by the other party.


    Seeing that Qiao Xiaoxiao was about to be taken away, Zachary couldn''t care about anything else. The strong smell of hundreds of grass in his body suddenly burst out and mmed straight forward. The steel frame that blocked the way was directly knocked down.


    The man obviously noticed that someone wasing after him, so he turned his head and looked at Zachary. His left hand swished over, and Zachary suddenly felt a gust of wind.


    Then the two ck cross-attorts grew bigger and bigger in his eyes, and the tip of the dart was still shining with a faint green light. Obviously, it was poisoned.


    "Hey!" Zachary stimted the aura of a hundred grass and shot out in front of him, forming an invisible wall to block the two cross darts. The speed of his feet increased again, and he mmed the invisible fist wind toward the ck shadow''s back heart.


    "Boom!"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    The ck shadow flickered, trying to avoid Zachary''s attack. When he underestimated the speed of Zachary''s fist and the power of Zachary''s fist, he was hit on his back by the fist. Suddenly, he felt a strong force pushing him forward. His body was unstable, and Qiao Xiaoxiao, who was lifted by him, was also thrown out.


    Zachary stepped forward, held Qiao Xiaoxiao in his arms, and tore off the rope.


    "Go to hell!" The ck shadow steadied himself and turned around to see that Qiao Xiaoxiao had been rescued. His eyes shed a sharp light, and he waved his hands. "Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!"


    Zachary immediately saw a skyful of dartsing towards him. It was smaller than the dart. The darts were densely packed and almost blocked all the sides in front of him.


    If Zachary was free, he could dodge the attack with the aura of all grass and his own speed.


    But at this moment, Qiao Xiaoxiao was also with him, and he couldn''t ignore her safety. He saw the ck darting with a whistling sound. Zachary held Qiao Xiaoxiao tightly in his arms, turned around, faced the dart with his back, and stimted the aura of grass at the same time. "ng! nk! nk!"


    There was a sound of metal colliding, which was the sound of a dart being bounced off the steel frame. However, there were too many darts. Zachary''s aura of a hundred grass had been taken away, and there were still seven or eight darts stuck on his back.


    Ignoring the pain on his body, Zachary put down Qiao Xiaoxiao and said, "Hide." Then he quickly chased after the ck shadow.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    At this moment, the ck shadow had already reached the edge of the side of the stage and his body had already slipped out. Zachary suddenly quickened his speed. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps on the side of the stage and the sound of gun loading.


    "Police, stop!"


    "Don''t move! Police!"


    In the scream of the police, the ck shadow did not slow down at all. He fell to the ground, rolled over, and quickly rushed toward the change.


    Then, Zachary heard the footsteps of the police and the sound of their pursuit.


    When Zachary rushed out, he saw the ck shadow and a policeman tussling with each other. The sound of fists and feet constantly collided with each other, making loud sounds.


    Looking closely at the deposit, the policeman who was fighting with the ck shadow turned out to be the policewoman, Han Huihui, whom Zachary knew before. At this moment, Han Huihui''s hair was tied behind her head, and she was wearing a ck uniform, which made her look very capable. Her fists and feet were full of a fierce momentum.


    That ck shadow was obviously not an ordinary person. Although he did not dare to confront Han Huihui head-on, his movements were slippery and weird. He could always avoid Han Huihui''s attack at a critical moment, and he could take the opportunity to counterattack.


    In just a few seconds, there were two more footprints on Han Huihui''s waist. She seemed to be at a disadvantage.


    The ck shadow seemed to have noticed that Zachary had caught up with them. His figure, which was about to dodge, suddenly burst out and mmed straight into Han Huihui.


    Han Huihui was caught off guard by the ck shadow''s movement and was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, she was knocked away by the ck shadow and exposed a w. The ck shadow began to run away quickly. Seeing this, Zachary burst out thest breath of all herbs in his body without hesitation. He stepped heavily on the ground with every step. The huge anti-back force passed from the ground to his legs and rushed away.

 Chapter 180

    "Whoosh!"


    The ck shadow seemed to feel a violent hurricane behind him. Before he could turn his head and take a closer look, he felt that his back heart was hit hard, like a hammer, smashing down heavily.


    He seemed to hear the sound of broken bones in his body. A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth and he fell heavily to the ground.


    Zachary''s figure also arrived. He kicked the ck shadow over with one foot, pinched his chin, and took out a small capsule from his mouth.


    "He wants to take the poison andmit suicide." Zachary handed the capsule to Han Huihui, who was rushing over behind him.


    Han Huihui nced at the ck shadow, then looked at Zachary and said, "Thank you!"


    Zachary nodded, and his eyes were still serious. He groped on the ck shadow and soon found a few thin ropes and cross darts. He frowned and said, "This is a ninja."


    Han Hui Hui had already used handcuffs and foot shackles to cuff the ck shadow. She lowered her head and checked. She nodded and said, "Yes!"


    "Why does the ninja appear here, and he has to deal with Qiao Xiaoxiao!" Zachary frowned.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zachary felt darkness before his eyes. He felt dizzy and fell to the ground all of a sudden.


    "Mr. Ching, what''s wrong with you?" At this moment, a cry came.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao, who was in a mess, climbed out of the stage. As soon as she came out, she saw Zachary fall to the ground.


    Han Huihui was also shocked and quickly held Zachary who fell down. When she saw the dart on his back, her eyes suddenly cooled down and she shouted urgently, "The dart is poisonous. Send it to the hospital."


    At this moment, Qiao Xiaoxiao also rushed to the vicinity. She looked at the darts on Zachary''s back and the blue-purple spread on the lower part of his body. She suddenly cried, "Mr. Ching, it''s my fault. I hurt you. If it weren''t for protecting me, you wouldn''t have been injured and poisoned."


    Han Huihui held up Qiao Xiaoxiao andforted her at the same time, "Miss Qiao, Zachary will be fine. He is the highly-skilled doctor himself. He will be fine."


    "Yes, yes! Mr. Ching is a highly-skilled doctor. He is not afraid of being poisoned." Qiao Xiao seemed to have caught a life-saving straw and nodded quickly.


    Han Huihui looked at Qiao Xiaoxiao, who was a little calmer, and said, "Miss Qiao, the situation outside is a little messy now. In order to avoid causing greater chaos, we need you to exin it now to appease those fans. Otherwise, if tens of thousands of them are in chaos, I''m afraid it will cause more serious consequences."


    Qiao Xiaoxiao wiped the tears from her eyes and nodded vigorously. She said, "Okay, I''ll go. I won''t let anyone have anything to do, and I won''t let Mr. Ching get hurt for nothing."


    Then, under the protection of the police, Qiao Xiaoxiao quickly went backstage to change her clothes. She went to the stage to apologize to her fans and announced that the concert would end early because she identally twisted her ankle. She promised to the fans present that she could get the correspondingpensation small gifts after the event.


    Although the fans were very regretful in their hearts, the injury of Qiao Xiaoxiao was also sudden. Thus, they calmed down and gradually left thepany.


    In the hospital, Zachary woke up in a daze. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Qiao Xiaoxiao, whose face was full of tears, rushing toward him.


    At this moment, Qiao Xiaoxiao''s pure face was full of tears. She rushed to Zachary and said in a choked and excited voice, "Mr. Ching, you''re awake. That''s great!"


    "Xiaoxiao, why are you crying! Who bullied you? Mr. Ching will vent your anger on you." Zachary stretched out his hand, patted Qiao Xiaoxiao''s messy hair, and said softly.


    His words made Qiao Xiaoxiao cry even more excitedly. She grabbed Zachary''s arm tightly and said, "Mr. Ching, why are you so stupid? In order to save me, you used your body to block those darts. Do you know that those darts are poisoned?"


    "Xiaoxiao, you forgot that your Zachary is a highly-skilled doctor. What''s that poison? I''m fine now, aren''t I?" Zacharyforted her. "Okay, stop crying. You''re a big star. It''s not good to be seen by others."


    "In front of Mr. Ching, I''m not a big star. I''m just an ordinary girl." Qiao Xiaoxiao stared at Zachary with round eyes and said seriously.


    "Zachary, Mr. Ching, Mr. Ching!"


    At this moment, there were a few shouts outside the ward. The door was pushed open. Liu Pei, Song Yunjia, even Lauren and Vanessa, who had not been there for a long time, also rushed over and looked at Zachary, who was in the hospital bed with a worried look.


    Zachary moved his body, but only felt that his back was still numb. There was no big problem.


    After confirming that he was fine, Zachary finallyforted the girls and let them go back to rest.


    At this time, Han Huihui, who was dressed in uniform and wore a simple bun, knocked on the door and walked in. She said to Zachary, "You''re awake. How are you feeling?"


    Zachary directly walked down from the bed, stretched his body and said, "I''m fine now."


    The poison on the dart was not simple, but Zachary''s body was protected by the aura of hundreds of herbs, so the toxins were basically controlled in several small ces in the small area. Therefore, after detoxification, there was no problem. After putting on his coat, Zachary asked Han Huihui, "Captain Han, what''s the background of that ninja? He''s from Nihon?"


    Han Huihui shook her head and said, "I have confirmed his identity. He is indeed a ninja, but he is not from Nihon. He is a Chinese. It seems that he shoulde back from abroad. ording to his strength, he should be a patient. The target of his attack should be Qiao Xiaoxiao. As for the other information, he is very stubborn and hasn''t spoken yet."


    ording to the strength of Nihon ninjas, they were divided into upper, middle, and lower ninjas. This subordinate ninja killer was only the weakest among ninjas. Of course, as long as they could be ninjas, their strength was much stronger than ordinary people.


    "I haven''t opened my mouth yet!" Zachary frowned and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Under the leadership of Han Huihui, Zachary came to a interrogation room. Through the video surveince, he could see that the ninja''s hands and feet were shackled and sat on the chair. No matter what the policemen across him asked, he did not say a word.


    In the end, the young policeman couldn''t help but p the ninja and said angrily, "Don''t think that if you don''t say anything, we can''t do anything to you. You are kidnapping and killing people. You are dead."


    In the face of the anger of the interrogation policeman, the ninja did not show a trace of fear. Instead, he looked up at him with a sarcastic sneer at the corner of his mouth. He said in pure Chinese, "Show us what you can do. Your methods are just a tickle to our ninjas."


    "Really? Then I''ll let you have a taste of my fist." Hearing this, the interrogation policeman sneered and was about to take action.


    Han Hui Hui quickly pressed down themunication equipment and shouted, "Liu Yu,e out."


    Soon, the extremely angry interrogation policeman came out. He walked to Han Huihui and said angrily, "If the killer doesn''t speak, let''s torture him!"


    Han Huihui shook her head and said, "It doesn''t conform to the rules."


    "To deal with this kind of killer, what rules do you have?" Liu Yu snorted.


    Han Huihui didn''t say much, but obviously, she didn''t agree with Liu Yu''s action.

 Chapter 181

    At this moment, Zachary said, "Captain Han, why don''t I try it?"


    Before Han Huihui could speak, Liu Yu looked at her with a vignt look. He looked Zachary up and down, then looked at Han Huihui and said, "Hu Huihui, this boy is..."


    Han Huihui frowned and said, "Dr. Ching, Zachary, it was he who saved Miss Qiao. Also, it''s working time now. Please call me my position."


    "Doctor!" Liu Yu nced at Zachary disdainfully and continued, "Hey, oh, Captain Han, some people are talking nonsense, you can''t take it seriously!"


    Zachary took a look at Liu Yu''s greedy eyes that looked at Han Huihui, and immediately understood why this guy was so rude to him at first sight.


    Since the other party was not polite to him, Zachary did not need to be polite to him. He ignored Liu Yu''s words and turned to Han Huihui without even looking at him. He said, "Captain Han, you know my medical skills. I can guarantee that I will let the ninja killer tell the truth."


    "He''s just a doctor. How can you guarantee him? This is the police station, not..." Liu Yu turned around and red at Zachary, roaring.


    But before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Han Huihui''s words. "Dr. Ching, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Zachary nodded and walked straight into the interrogation room.


    When Liu Yu saw this, the anger in his eyes was almost going to burn Zachary. He looked at Han Huihui and said discontentedly, "Captain Han, it''s not the rule to let ordinary people enter the interrogation room." Han Hui Hui didn''t look at him. She kept her eyes on the video screen and said, "I''ll bear the responsibility if something happens."


    Liu Yu was angry, but he was speechless. He could only re at theputer screen and cursed in his heart, "You''re just a doctor. I''d like to see what kind of ability you have to make the killer speak. Hum!" When Zachary walked into the interrogation room, the killer obviously recognized him. The look in his eyes suddenly changed, and he was about to beat Zachary up.


    However, as soon as he stood up for a short while, he was pulled back by the shackles on his body and smashed into the chair.


    "It''s you!" the killer said, gnashing his teeth.


    "It''s me!" Zachary smiled and sat opposite the killer. "Where did you learn the Ninjutsu? And why did you kidnap Qiao Xiaoxiao?"


    When the killer heard this, he immediatelyughed and said, "Are you stupid? Do you think I will tell you about this kind of thing? If you have any means, do it. We ninjas have been trained, and your means are just cheap tricks." "Really?" Zachary smiled, got up and walked to the ninja. "I''ll give you thest chance to speak. Don''t regret itter!"


    "What a ridiculous threat. Just do it. Our tough ninjas won''t yield," the killer said righteously.


    Zachary nodded. Without saying a word, he approached the killer and gently tapped the killer''s back and waist several times. Then Zachary made an OK gesture to the camera and directly walked out of the interrogation room.


    In front of the camera, Han Huihui and Liu Yu looked surprised. Especially Liu Yu, looking at Zachary who wasing over, he sneered and said, "You were so confident just now. Is that all you''ve got? Just a few more points on your body and you''ll be confessed. Let alone that you''re a ninja, I''m afraid even a three-year-old child won''t say it."


    After that, Liu Yu looked at Han Huihui again and said, "Captain Han, I hope we can drive him away as soon as possible for someone who is ipetent and disrupting the order of our police team."


    Han Huihui frowned and looked at Zachary.


    Zachary nodded, pointed at the camera and said lightly, "Wait for a while, there will be results soon."


    "Wait for what..." Liu Yu said angrily.


    But before he finished speaking, there was a harsh scream in the picture. He looked up and saw that the killer on the screen, who was still calm just now, was really flushed at the moment. He hit the table desperately and screamed painfully. "Ah! Ah! Brat, what did you do to me? What did you do to me?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    In the crazy scream of pain, blue veins stood out on the ninja''s forehead and arms. Because the strength of struggle was too strong, there was a deep blood stain on his wrist by handcuffs.


    At the same time, he hit the table with his head desperately. The loud bang even made the iron table a little deformed. The top of the ninja''s head was a mess of blood and flesh.


    "Bastard, remove your hands and feet for me, you..."N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The howling continued, and the violent crash with the miserable howling almost turned the small interrogation room into hell.


    Zachary nced at the killer, stepped back and found a ce to sit down. He picked up the tea and quietly tasted it.


    At this moment, Liu Yu looked at the painful killer in the picture and turned his head to look at Zachary, who was calm and rxed. He felt an unknown chill in his heart, which made him involuntarily shudder. As time went by, the killer''s cry of pain gradually faded away.


    In the end, he shouted feebly, "I''ll do it, I''ll do it all!"


    Hearing this voice, Zachary put down his teacup, looked at his mobile phone and said, "It''s not bad to hold on for five minutes and eleven seconds!"


    Then, he walked toward the interrogation room and shouted to Han Huihui, "You can go in and record it."


    Walking into the interrogation room, Zachary went over and clicked on the killer''s body a few times. The ninja was suddenly like a deted ball, lying on the table and motionless. "Speak!" Han Hui Huihui said coldly.


    The killer raised his head, nced at Han Huihui, and then looked at Zachary, who was sitting next to him with a calm face. He couldn''t help but shiver and then spoke slowly.


    After listening to the killer''s confession all the way, Zachary had a good understanding of the whole thing.


    It turned out that this killer was a member of an organization called the Iron Dragon Society. Some time ago, he received a task from his superior. The mission was to find Qiao Xinghan and get a key from him. And Qiao Xinghan was Qiao Xiaoxiao''s father.


    The killer had searched Qiao Xinghan''s house before, but he didn''t find any clues about the key. Later, he also attacked Qiao Xinghan once, but he failed because of an ident. On the contrary, it aroused Qiao Xinghan''s vignce and strengthened the guard so that he couldn''t do anything for a long time.


    Seeing that the date of the mission was approaching, the killer took the risk. He found clues and traces of Qiao Xiaoxiao and was ready to kidnap Qiao Xiaoxiao in the concert. Then he threatened to get the key in Qiao Xinghan''s hand. As for what kind of key it was, even the killer knew nothing about it.


    After hearing the news, Han Huihui and Zachary frowned and felt that things were a littleplicated. This was not a simple kidnapping and extortion case, but it involved a mysterious Iron Dragon Triad and a key to somewhere unknown. "How about contacting Qiao Xiaoxiao and her father and asking about the key?" Liu Yu suggested.


    Han Hui Hui was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "That''s the only way."


    Soon, they contacted Qiao Xinghan and Qiao Xiaoxiao and told them what had happened here.


    Qiao Xinghan was shocked and angry, and he couldn''t wait to rush over from home. It wasn''t easy for him to calm down, so he talked on the phone for two hours.


    However, the result made Zachary and the others even more confused, because Qiao Xinghan swore that he didn''t know what kind of mysterious key in his hand was worthy of so much energy for the ninjas and killers.


    This kind of matter was rted to his daughter and his own safety, and Qiao Xinghan would not lie. However, he really did not know what the key was, which made Zachary and Han Huihui more confused.

 Chapter 182

    Not knowing what the result was, the Qiao family could only put the matter aside for the time being. As for the killer, he was naturally taken away by Han Huihui''s special action team.


    When he finished his work in the police station, Zachary suddenly thought of a problem, so he asked Han Huihui, "Captain Han, why did you, a captain, appear in the concert? Are you on duty there?" Han Huihui nced at Zachary and said, "We got some information in advance. Maybe it has something to do with the Iron Dragon Society. So it''s normal to set up defense in such a crowded ce." "I got the news in advance!" Zachary thought about this and said, "Did you know about the matter between the Iron Dragon Triad and the killer? So you stayed there."


    Han Huihui shook her head and said, "We''re not that good, but we did get some information. As for what kind of information, we have a secret rule."


    Zachary was sensible and did not ask more questions, but he was curious about Han Huihui, the special action brigade. This action brigade was set up after Han Huihui arrived in Ludington City. Moreover, Han Huihui, a young policewoman, was the captain. Moreover, from the tone of Huang Sihai and Director Lei and others, Han Huihui''s status in the police station was not ordinary. Combined with the secret rules that Han Huihui mentioned just now, Zachary had to doubt that this Special Operations Brigade might not be so simple.


    As he was thinking about it, Zachary walked to the door of the police station. At this moment, a figure stood in front of him.


    He was tall and strong, with a few proud expressions on his face. It was Liu Yu, whom Zachary had seen just now.


    Liu Yu pinched his police cap with one hand and held on to the wall with the other hand, blocking Zachary''s way. He looked at Zachary and said, "Qin Haodong, I don''t care what means you have, whether you are a doctor or something. But I''m warning you now, you should stay away from Huihui in the future."


    Zachary frowned, looked at Liu Yu coldly and said, "Captain Han and I are just engaged in official business."


    "Don''t be so glib. I warn you, don''t show up in front of Huihui in the future, or I will let you have a good look." Liu Yu threatened.


    Zachary''s voice became cold and he said, "I don''t like being threatened!"


    "What''s wrong? You are not convinced!" Liu Yu stretched out his hand and tapped on Zachary''s chest.


    "I don''t like men touching me," Zachary said coldly.


    "So what if I touch you? I''m going to hit you again!" Liu Yu waved his fist arrogantly and threw it at Zachary''s face.


    Zachary''s eyes narrowed. He clenched his fists and was about to make his move.


    But just then, Han Huihui''s cold voice came over. "Liu Yu, what are you doing!"Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Huihui. This guy may have bad intentions. I''ll teach him a lesson." Liu Yu said.


    Hearing this, Han Huihui frowned and said unhappily, "Liu Yu, as I said, you should call me Captain Han during work hours. Besides, you don''t need to interfere with the affairs between me and my friend."


    Liu Yu''s face darkened when he heard that. He looked at Han Huihui and said, "Huihui, I''m doing this for your own good. It''s not very convenient for us to do things for someone like him who doesn''t know where hees from. And you should know clearly what I''ve done to you."


    Han Huihui said, "Liu Yu, your intention is your business. The rtionship between me and Dr. Ching is my business. You don''t have to worry about it. Also, if you leave your post during work hours, I will report your behavior."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    After that, Han Huihui looked at Zachary and said, "Dr. Ching, I''ll take you out."


    Zachary nodded, walked side by side with Han Huihui, and walked out of the Public Security Bureau.


    Looking at the two people walking side by side, Liu Yu''s eyes were almost bursting out with jealousy. He punched hard on the wall, and the skin on the joint of his fingers was wiped open, and suddenly ayer of bright red blood oozed out. Walking on the small road outside the police station, Han Huihui said to Zachary, "I''m sorry about Liu Yu."


    "It''s not your fault. You don''t have to apologize," Zachary said.


    "But it''s because of me," Han Hui Hui said softly.


    Zachary smiled and said, "There are always a lot of beautiful girls chasing after them. I''ve seen many things like this many times."


    After saying that, Zachary greeted him and left quickly.


    Looking at Zachary''s leaving figure, Han Huihui stood there in a daze. She touched her cheek and whispered to herself, "Am I beautiful?"


    Zachary returned to the vi, injected spiritual energy into the jade pendant he boughtst time, and made several protective Talismans. Then he drove it to Qiao Xiaoxiao, as well as Liu Feng and Song Yunjie who had not been there for a long time. After all, the matter about the ninja killer was too dangerous this time, so he had to prevent it in advance.


    After sending the jade pendant, Zachary drove back slowly. When he passed back to Healler Hall, he saw arge group of people gathering at the door of Healler Hall, blocking half of the intersection and almost unable to move. He had to slow down and looked at the group of people.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    After a short look, Zachary soon understood. There were two tables at the door of Healler Hall, and Vernon and a middle-aged doctor were sitting behind them. Beside them, there was also a poster with the words "Free clinic".


    It turned out that the negative news of going back to Healler Hall a few days ago had reduced the number of patients who went back to Healler Hall. It had influenced the business resources of going back to Healler Hall.


    In desperation, Zane, the head of Healler Hall, Vernon''s father Zane, came up with a way to imitate Zachary''s free clinic in Wonderzac Group and attract patients toe to see him.


    It had to be said that free money was effective. During this period of time, it really attracted a group of patients, which made the customer flow back to Healler Hall store warm up a little.


    Of course, Zachary was not clear about the reasons behind this. But when he saw Vernon''s diagnosis of the three patients, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Through the observation, Zachary could confirm in the car that the three patients were justmon small diseases such as cold and inmmation. Just a little Chinese medicine could cure the disease with a few yuan or even a few cents. However, Vernon''s diagnosis had described the patient''s condition to be more serious. Then, he could also hear a few herbs that didn''t need to be expensive in the medicine he prescribed. He even deliberately exaggerated the seriousness of the disease so that the patient woulde to see him in a few days.


    There was nothing wrong with making money by selling medicines in a pharmacy, but Vernon, in the name of free clinic treatment, secretly making trouble and earning the patient''s blood and sweat. It was really a damage to the medical ethics. As Zachary frowned, the team in front of Vernon was turned to be a burly middle-aged strong man. When Vernon was about to make a diagnosis, a young man walked out of the house behind him with an arrogant face and an arrogant smile on his face. It turned out to be Ding An, whom Zachary had seen twice.


    Vernon turned around and saw Ding Aning out. He immediately got up and said with a smile, "Childe Ding is here. Why don''t you show us your strength and let everyone have a look?"


    With a defiant smile on his face, Ding An nced at the patient and the doctor behind him who had returned to the Healler Hall. He said, "Since Young Master Lee has spoken, I''ll do it." With this, Vernon got out of the way and let Ding An sit down.

 Chapter 183

    Ding An nced at the strong man in ordinary clothes in front of him. Without saying anything, he directly wrote down a prescription and threw it to the strong man. He said proudly, "Next." The strong man took the prescription and held it in his hand. He looked at Ding An with some distrust and said, "I didn''t even take a look at the pulse. The prescription is already open. It''s too hasty!" Hearing his words, Ding An showed anger on his face and said arrogantly, "If you don''t believe my diagnosis results, then get out of here. Next!"


    The strong man had a bad temper. When he saw Ding An''s arrogant look, he immediately became angry. He shouted angrily, "Who are you? You gave me the prescription at a nce. Is there such a doctor? Are you still a doctor? I think you are just a random doctor who wrote the prescription to deceive me."


    Ding An''s face suddenly showed anger. He looked at the strong man and said, "Do you know that so many people have no chance to ask me to treat him? How dare you talk to me like this!"


    "I don''t care..." The strong man was not convinced and shouted angrily.


    When Vernon saw this, he quickly stepped forward and red at the strong man. He interrupted his words and shouted, "You don''t know who Ding An is. Ding An is the descendant of the branch of the City Miraculous Hall. His medical skills are excellent. He can diagnose the result at a nce. It''s your luck that Young Master Ding shows you illness. Apologize to Young Master Ding."


    However, the strong man had a stubborn temper and said unhappily, "I don''t know what the Hall of Magic Medicine is, and I don''t know Childe Ding. With your attitude and despicable behavior, I don''t believe your diagnosis results." With this, the strong man got up and was about to leave.


    "What do you mean? When we go back to the Healler Hall to treat you for free, you still think it''s unreasonable to make trouble here and there." Vernon shouted angrily.


    Ding An was also unhappy and said, "I, Ding An, would like to see you sick. That''s your good fortune in your eight lifetimes."


    Hearing this, the strong man showed an undisguised sneer on his face and said loudly, "It''s just a free clinic. It''s good to say that. Don''t think that I don''t know what you are doing when you go back to the Healler Hall."


    "You''re not young anymore. You can eat more, but you can''t talk nonsense! Can you bear the responsibility for ndering our reputation of returning to Healler Hall?" Vernon waved his hand, and several security guards had already vaguely surrounded him.


    Seeing this, the strong man''s voice became louder. He said, "Do you want to do it? Then I''ll announce all the bullshit stories of you going back to Healler Hall."


    "You are using the name of free clinic, but in fact, you exaggerated our condition on purpose, and added some expensive Chinese medicine that we don''t need. You even deliberately dyed the condition so that we cane back for another consultation so that you can make money back to Healler Hall."


    As soon as the strong man spoke, there was a loud noise in the crowd. For a time, many patients nodded in agreement.


    Seeing this, Vernon quickly shouted, "You are not a doctor at all. You don''t know Chinese medicine. Our prescriptions are based on the condition of the disease. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m talking nonsense. You''re ying tricks on me." While speaking, the strong man took out a neatly folded prescription from his arms and showed it in front of everyone. He said, "I have a friend who was as ufortable as me some time ago. This is the prescription that he went to Wonderzac Group to find Dr. Ching, Qin Haodong, to diagnose."


    He threw away the prescription that Ding An had prescribed and said, "This is the prescription given by Healler Hall. Everyone, take a look. It will soon be clear that there are obviously ginseng and ginseng in the prescription of Healler Hall." "Everybody, look at the prescription in your hands. There are often ginseng, ganoderma, and ginseng in your hands. This is the medicine they deliberately wrote in the prescription. It''s not necessary for treatment at all," the strong man said loudly.


    With the voice of the strong man, many patients began to ask for the prescription in their hands. For a time, many people eximed.


    "Yes, I also have ginseng in my prescription."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "I have all three."


    .....


    Seeing that the situation was about to get out of control, Vernon said, "You are talking nonsense. The medicine in the prescription is all for treating diseases. If you don''t understand, don''t make wild guesses."


    The strong man sneered and said, "Then exin it to me. With the same disease, why are there several kinds of expensive tonics missing in Dr. Ching''s prescription? However, there are often more tonics in the prescription that you have prescribed when you go back to Healler Hall!"


    Vernon said with a gloomy face, "We go back to Healler Hall is the most famous Chinese medicine clinic in Ludington City. You used Zachary''s prescription to measure our standard, which is disrespectful to me going back to Healler Hall." Hearing Zachary''s name, Ding An''s face was also unpleasant. He said coldly, "I am the descendant of the branch of the City Hall of Profound Medicine. What the hell is Dr. Ching you talking about? What is he? His prescription ispared with mine. It''s his fault."


    The strong man spat out a mouthful of saliva and said disdainfully, "Dr. Ching has excellent medical skills and high medical ethics. Unlike you vampires, you only want to make money. How can you save people? If Dr. Ching didn''t ask for consultation today, you would think that I woulde back to your fucking Healler Hall."


    "You are insulting my reputation of returning to Healler Hall. Apologize immediately, otherwise, I will make you regret it." Vernon shouted angrily. The security guards had already surrounded the strong man, and there were faint signs of taking action.


    The strong man clenched his fist and said with a sneer, "Are you going to take action now that your conspiracy has been exposed? Go ahead. I''m not afraid of you." "Beat him!" Vernon shouted angrily.


    At this moment, a loud shout was heard, "Stop!"N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    In the eyes of everyone, Zachary came out of the car.


    "Zachary, it''s you!" Vernon and Ding An''s eyes focused at the same time, and their eyes sparkled with anger.


    "Director Lee, the doctor is a profession for treating diseases and saving lives, not hurting people. Your behavior is a little too much." Zachary looked at Vernon and said. Vernon gnashed his teeth and said, "He ndered me for returning to Healler Hall. He deserves to be beaten!"


    "I''m telling the truth!" The strong man shouted at Zachary, and then he said to Zachary, "Dr. Ching, please take a look at my condition and see what prescription I use."


    Zachary looked at the strong man and took a look at the folded prescription in his hand. He smiled and said, "Your symptoms are exactly the same as your friend''s. Just follow the prescription."


    Hearing this, the strong man smiled and threw Ding An''s prescription on the ground. He stepped on it a few times, spat out a mouthful of saliva, and said, "Everyone has seen it. Dr. Ching has made a diagnosis. They returned to Healler Hall to add expensive Chinese medicine in the prescription. Is there anything to deny now?"


    It had to be said that during this period of time, Zachary''s poprity in Ludington City was getting bigger and bigger.


    With the strong man''s words, many patients who had got the prescription were hesitant. They turned their heads and asked Zachary to re-diagnose the prescription. The patients who were waiting in line also rushed to Zachary and asked him to diagnose.


    Seeing this situation, Ding An''s face was full of anger. He was arrogant. No matter where he went, he was always respected. How could he be looked down upon by a group of ordinary people like this time? Moreover, he was the most arrogant Chinese medicine practitioner in Ding An''s field.


    Vernon''s face was so gloomy that it looked like it was about to drip water.

 Chapter 184

    Seeing that Zachary was gathering more and more people around him, no one was lining up at the table of the clinic. What made Vernon angrier was that the voice of the strong man just now was not small and attracted a lot of onlookers. At this moment, he was pointing at the oing clinic.


    "Zachary, you are provoking us to go back to the Healler Hall." Vernon shouted at Zachary.


    Zachary looked up at him faintly and said, "You know exactly what you did when you went back to Healler Hall."


    "What do you mean? You are ndering me to go back to Healler Hall. You are looking for death." Vernon winked at Zachary, and the security guards immediately surrounded Zachary.


    Ding An''s face was also full of anger. He shouted, "Beat him to death, beat him hard."


    Looking at the crowd around him, Zachary snorted and stamped hard on the ground. Suddenly, he heard a sound of cracking, and the stone road under his feet was abruptly broken into a pile of broken stones. Seeing this scene, Vernon and Ding An couldn''t help shivering and their bodies suddenly trembled.


    Just now, they were so angry that they forgot that Zachary''s medical skills were not only powerful, but also belonged to the first-ss masters.


    Not to mention those security guards, even if the whole Healler Hall went up together, they would not be Zachary''s match.


    "Do you still want to fight?" Zachary nced at Vernon and snorted.


    Vernon was so angry that his face turned pale and red, but the constant trembling of his teeth made him really unable to say "fight".


    Looking away from Vernon and Ding An, Zachary made a gesture of pressing down with both hands to quiet down the noise around them. Then he said loudly, "Everyone, it''s not convenient here. On the two days of this day, I will have two more days of free clinic in Wonderzac Group. You can go to ourpany for medical treatment."


    The crowd suddenly moved and turned into a torrent, rushing toward Wonderzac Group.


    At this moment, looking at the distant crowd and the back of Zachary, Vernon fiercely shook his teeth and squeezed a few words out of his mouth, "Zachary, wait for me. The meeting of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association is about to begin. I will definitely let you have a good look."


    After returning to thepany, Zachary had been busy for two days and received and diagnosed hundreds of patients. In the past two days, it could be said that the patients who were finally recruited back to the Healler Hall by the title of free clinic had been taken away again.


    Even with the propaganda of the strong men, the Healler Hall added some conspiracy inside the prescription that didn''t require high prices such as medicine, and they were also revealed one by one. For a time, the performance of the Healler Hall had dropped a lot again.


    At the same time, the development of Lorenzo Road International was extremely rapid. With Lauren''s full efforts, thepany soonpleted the production of the first batch of beautiful face cream products and logged off. At the same time, Qiao Xiaoxiao''s endorsement advertisement was also in the midst of intense filming.


    In this atmosphere where the enthusiasm was about to arrive at New Year, Maxwell called Zachary. This year''s meeting of the Ludington City Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association would be held in Ludington City Medical University. Zachary was invited to participate.


    Two dayster, the meeting of Ludington City Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association was held. Although it was winter vacation in Ludington City Medical University, it became lively as the meeting was held.


    All kinds of people from the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Ludington City gathered on the campus, greeting each other and chatting with each other.


    Under the leadership of Maxwell, Zachary came to the campus. Under the leadership of Maxwell, the president of the Traditional Chinese Medicine Association, Zachary had made friends with a lot of people. He was a senior in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, a businessman in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, and even a student representative of the School of Chinese Medicine.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    At ten o''clock in the morning, a meeting was held in the Medical College Gymnasium.


    After a brief opening ceremony and speech, Maxwell, the president, went on stage to speak.


    Standing in the center of the tform, Maxwell looked at the crowd and said loudly, "Today is the day of the annual meeting held by the Ludington City Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association. In this year, many things have happened in the Ludington City Chinese Medicine industry. Among all kinds of things, our Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association yed a certain role, but there is also a certain limit. As the president of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association, I also feel powerless. So today, I take this opportunity to suggest the election of the new president of the Chinese Medicine Association."


    As soon as Maxwell''s words came out, there was a heated discussion and noise immediately. Especially those who thought that they had the chance, their eyes lit up with excitement.


    It seemed that the position of the president of the Traditional Chinese Medicine Association was just an honorary title, but in fact, it represented the status and public expectations in the industry of traditional Chinese medicine in Ludington City. With this position, it could be said that both business activities and academic research had very convenient conditions.


    Therefore, as soon as Maxwell announced the election, many people fixed their eyes on this position. Especially the family members of Healler Hall, who were sitting in the middle of the stage, their eyes were full of excitement. Maxwell paused and waited for the noise to calm down. Then he said, "The position of the president of the Traditional Chinese Medicine Association is just an honorary title, but it is also the face and representative of our Ludington City Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association. Therefore, I hope that the person elected by you can represent the essence and spirit of our Ludington City Chinese Medicine industry. So when you rmend candidates, I hope that you will consider carefully and deal with them impartially."


    "At thest moment, I rmend a candidate in my position as the captain." Maxwell''s words made the field fall into a tense silence.


    Maxwell was the current president and could be said to be a senior in Ludington City and the Chinese medicine industry. Therefore, he was directly rmended by him, and he was absolutely a hot candidate.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Maxwell, and they looked nervous and excited.


    However, Bruno''s eyes under all kinds of eyes looked a little strange. Zane, who was beside him, noticed his father''s abnormality and asked in a low voice, "Dad, what''s wrong with you? Maxwell has retired from the throne. This time, you, the vice president, will definitely take up the position. What''s more, we have also contacted a lot of people, and we will vote for you."


    Bruno shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in this position anymore. Besides, even if I''m interested, I''m older than Maxwell and my energy is not allowed."


    Zane''s eyes shed with a glimmer of light. He said, "Dad, you don''t want to. Why don''t you choose me? I will..."


    Before Zane finished his excited words, Bruno shook her head and said, "It''s not that simple. I''m afraid that Maxwell will not agree."


    "Grandpa, what''s there to be afraid if he doesn''t agree? As long as Dad can defeat other candidates, it won''t be a problem," Vernon said confidently.


    Li Bai corrected and wanted to say something.


    At this moment, Maxwell said, "The candidate I elected has made great contributions to our Ludington City''s traditional Chinese medicine industry in just half a year. He suppressed the counterfeit medicine and treated the patient. Moreover, he also cured the patients who were known as the terminal illness of elegance, and saved hundreds of lives."


    "This candidate is Zachary, Dr. Ching. I formally rmend Zachary as the new president of our Ludington City Chinese Medicine Association."


    Maxwell''s voice echoed in the stadium, stirring up people''s hearts.

 Chapter 185

    When Maxwell said Zachary''s name, the scene was stunned at first, then fell into silence, and then it turned into a loud noise.


    Especially those participants who were not members of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association, they were extremely excited and shouted the name of "Zachary" excitedly. The atmosphere of support was very enthusiastic. Even a lot of members of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association began to call Zachary''s name passionately. After all, Zachary''s contribution during this period was obvious to all. It was a great contribution for him to detoxify and cure his fever.


    This kind of young and promising doctors of Chinese Medicine became the new president, and they had no objection in their hearts.


    Of course, some of the members who were originally holding the candidate felt a little nervous. However, when they saw the enthusiasm in the field and the firm support of Maxwell on the stage, they also knew that they had no chance. It was better to take this opportunity to do Maxwell a good favor and also to make a rtionship with the new president. Therefore, many people who were ready to vote or admit others also agreed.


    In just a few minutes, the gymnasium had fallen into a warm atmosphere.


    As for the Lee family, Lee family, and Sun family members who returned to Healler Hall, their faces suddenly became gloomy.


    Seeing this, Maxwell smiled and said loudly, "Since everyone is so enthusiastic, it''s better to vote on the spot. Please vote if you agree to let Dr. Ching Zachary and Dr. Ching be members of the new president."


    As soon as Maxwell finished speaking, he raised arge hand. Some people looked around and then also raised their hands. In the end, there were more than 70 people who agreed to Zachary be the new president. One must know that there were only 112 people in the Chinese Medicine Association members attending the meeting.


    "Is there any other member who wants to join thepetition? You can bring it up on the spot," Maxwell said with a smile.


    Some of the members who had intended to take part in the selection saw the current situation and knew that they had no chance, so they didn''t want to lose face. Therefore, no one stood up to take part in the selection at this time. The more than 30 people who had not raised their hands to vote just now all looked at the direction of the Lee family intentionally or unintentionally, with anxious and puzzled expressions on their faces.


    They had already made an agreement with the Lee family. At that time, Bruno would choose his son, Zane, as the new president, and they would vote for it. But now, the Lee family had not made any move yet.


    At this moment, it was not that the Lee family, the Lee family, and the Sun family did not want to get up to participate in the election, but when they saw the current situation, they had lost the courage to participate in the vote. Even if they had contacted some members in advance, if Zane got up to take part in the election, the final vote would be only more than fifty votes at most.


    In the past, such a vote was absolutely high, enough to be elected as president. But this time, Zachary, the freak, came out and got more than 70 votes at once, which made Zane have no chance to win in the contest.


    Seeing that the venue was silent, Vernon couldn''t hold his breath anymore. He whispered to Li Bai beside him and said, "Grandpa, let Dad go to the election. We still have a chance."


    Zane''s face didn''t look good either. Originally, he was very determined to get the position of president, but he didn''t expect Zachary toe out and take the position of president from his hand.


    He also looked at his father, Bruno, and his heart was in turmoil. He clenched his fists and made a slight sound.


    Bruno''s expression changed slightly. She red at Zane and Vernon and pressed the excited Zane on the seat. She said in a low voice, "You won''t have a chance to win the election directly."


    "Grandpa, do you just admit defeat like that? If the guy surnamed Qin really bes the president, let alone the past feud between him and our Lee family, during this period of time, he has ruined several good things for us to go back to Healler Hall. At that time, he will not suppress us back to Healler Hall even in death." Vernon said with excitement.


    Zane was also a little anxious. He said to Li Bai, "Dad, why don''t you let the election paused for a while? We can contact some members now, and we still have a chance."


    Bruno nced at the two of them. There was a slight disappointment in his eyes. He shook his head gently and said, "Don''t worry. We''ll have a chance before it''s settled." "Dad, grandpa!" The two of them said anxiously.


    Bruno waved to them and asked them to whisper something in their ears. Then, the expressions on Zane and Vernon''s faces suddenly changed from cloudy to sunny, and a confident smile appeared on their faces.


    Such a situation made those members who supported the Lee family look forward to it. However, as time went by, the three of them did not have any intention of getting up to participate in the election. They were confused and worried at the same time.


    They wondered why the Lee family didn''t participate in the election. Did they admit defeat directly? They didn''t even have the courage to fight. What they worried about was that they didn''t vote for Zachary in public. Would Zachary give them little shoes after he took office?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Noticing that I didn''t move, Maxwell nced at the venue and stayed for a while on the Lee family and Sun family. Then he announced loudly, "In this case, as the president of the Chinese Medicine Association, I have announced that Dr. Ching Zachary has officially be the 12th president of the Ludington City Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association after the elected and voted of the members."


    "Next, please go on stage, Dr. Ching." Maxwell announced loudly.


    But at this moment, a voice with a bit of sarcasm sounded, "Wait."


    Following the voice, it was Vernon who spoke. He stood up with a strange confident and smile on his face.


    Maxwell''s heart skipped a beat, but the smile on his face did not fade. He said faintly, "Vernon, are you going to participate in the election? You can vote on the spot!"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! Vernon shook his head and said, "I don''t want to participate in the election."


    After a deliberate pause, he nced around the venue and said loudly, "I oppose the president of Dr. Ching Zachary and Dr. Ching, whom you rmend, Maxwell!"


    "No!" Maxwell frowned slightly. "Dr. Ching Zachary has been rmended and rmended by me, and everyone has voted and elected a new president. ording to the regtions of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association, if you want to oppose it, you must have a reason to stand still."


    There was a smile on the corner of Vernon''s mouth. "Of course I have my own reason to object."


    "My reason is that Dr. Ching Zachary is not a member of our association. He is not qualified to participate in the election for the president of our association."


    As soon as Vernon''s words came out, the venue immediately became lively and all kinds of discussions were heard.


    Maxwell''s face darkened. He took a registration form and said harshly, "This is the application form of Dr. Ching Zachary who has entered my association. I have signed it. He has already been a member of our association. Vernon, as a member of the association, you can''t talk nonsense about such nder."


    Maxwell had nned to give up the position of the new president to Zachary, so he had arranged relevant entry procedures for Zachary before the meeting.


    Maxwell took out the document with the seal and signed it as evidence. For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned to Vernon.


    In the face of Maxwell''s severe reproach and everyone''s doubtful and doubtful eyes, Vernon was not afraid. With a smug smile on his face, he stood up and walked straight to the rostrum.

 Chapter 186

    Walking to the stage, he picked up Zachary''s application form and showed it in a circle in front of everyone. He said, "There is no problem with the application form of Dr. Ching and its signing and signing time." Upon hearing this, everyone''s face froze and they looked confused.


    At this time, Vernon paused and said in a turning tone, "However, if I remember correctly, the two newly applied members have the right to directly verify and oppose each other. The application form for Dr. Ching was signed by you, Chairman Su, but it has not been checked by my grandfather."


    As he said this, Vernon turned his eyes to his grandfather Bruno. At the same time, almost all the members'' hearts missed a beat, as if they had understood something.


    Generally speaking, the application for the application of the association of Chinese Medicine Association would be approved as long as one of five members or one of the principal and deputy directors signed it.


    Moreover, due to the fact that Maxwell, the vice president of the Ludington City Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association, and Bruno were both in high spirits, such a small matter as entering the Association of Freshmen would hardly bother the two of them to sign. They could be checked directly by five members.


    As for the two of them, they hadn''t used their power for many years to verify and oppose the vice president''s decision and then call back the right to review it.


    However, this time, Zachary''s admission was approved by Maxwell, the president. And the vice president Bruno, at this time, had to have the right to review and oppose it.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, before Bruno''s inspection and opposition to the fact that there was no conclusion, Zachary''s application for joining the association could not be counted as a pass. Naturally, he was not a member of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association.


    Even if Bruno really opposed it, in the end, he would re-examine and discuss Zachary''s qualifications, and Maxwell could also force a vote and agree with him by his identity as president.


    But if that was the case, it was obviously not something that could be decided at the moment.


    The Lee family''s will was obvious. They would either strictly abide by the rules, be rejected by Bruno''s assessment, and the association''s board would discuss the examination again. Although it was very likely that Zachary would pass again in the end, in this way, the election of Zachary must be postponed, and the Lee family would have time to conduct private activities.


    It was either that Maxwell strongly elected Zachary as the president ording to the rules. In that case, the Lee family would stand on the moral high ground, but they opposed the president''s feudal authority in a justified way. So it had to be said that the older, the wiser. Bruno''s move was really a warning to both Maxwell and Zachary.


    In terms of intrigue and intrigue, it was obvious that Maxwell was not as thoughtful as Bruno. At this moment, he couldn''t help but have someck of preparation. He looked at Bruno and said, "If Vice President Li wants to hold the


    examination, then let''s do it on the spot. Anyway, all the members are present. After the examination, let''s vote on the spot." Maxwell wanted to decide Zachary''s joining in the meeting on the spot. In that case, the results of the election would naturally be without any controversy.


    Of course, Bruno would not agree. He yed Tai Chi and refused, "The examination is a matter of great importance. I have to go down and investigate it carefully. I can''t make a decision for the time being." "Bruno, if you want to choose your son, then put it up on the spot and let himpete with Dr. Ching. Don''t y your dirty tricks." Maxwell was angry, and he almost pointed at Bruno''s nose and cursed. Bruno''s expression did not change. He said ndly, "Old Su, you''ve lost your cool. I don''t have any small thoughts. I''m just working ording to the rules."


    "You think I don''t know..." Maxwell was so angry that his face turned red.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Zachary quickly went up and patted on Maxwell''s back. He advised, "Maxwell, don''t be angry. Leave it to me."


    Then, Zachary took a few steps forward and looked at the three people of the Lee family. He said loudly, "Let''s go back to the Lee family in Healler Hall, which is also a family of traditional Chinese medicine in Ludington City. There are some things that don''t need to hide. Just say it out directly, and I, Zachary, will take it."


    Bruno''s expression did not change. Instead, he smiled and said in a clear voice, "I, Li Bai, have cultivated myself to be the vice president of the Chinese Medicine Association, and I have seen Dr. Ching''s contribution during this period of time. Dr. Ching is young and promising. In principle, I should not object to your elected president."


    "However, the Ludington City Chinese Medicine Association represents the background of our Ludington City Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association and takes charge of all kinds of affairs of thepany. Therefore, the president must have rich experience and high poprity. Of course, it is also necessary for him to have profound medical skills. For this, Dr. Ching is too young after all. I think we need to think about it again." Bruno''s words made him a public figure who was selfless for the sake of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association.


    For a moment, some people were really infected by his words and nodded their heads to show their approval.


    Hearing this, Maxwell was so angry that his white hair almost stood up. He said excitedly, "Bruno, Zachary destroyed the counterfeit drug, treated the terminal illness, and saved hundreds of people''s lives. I, Maxwell, feel ashamed of his experience, public view and medical skills. Don''t you think it''s not enough?"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that in the eyes of Maxwell, Zachary''s status was so high.


    Bruno''s face also changed slightly, and then he said calmly, "Lao Su, you are too excited. Although Dr. Ching has done a lot of things during this period and umted a lot of fame, traditional Chinese medicine needs experience and time to umte. The asional sess doesn''t mean anything. Therefore, I still hold a conservative attitude towards Dr. Ching''s experience and medical skills."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    With a stern look in his eyes, Maxwell said, "Bruno, you have been beating around the bush for so long. Finally, I know what you mean. You are doubting Zachary''s medical skills."


    "I think your suspicion is unreasonable to Zachary, who has cured one of the top ten terminal diseases in Africa." Maxwell said fiercely, which was also the idea of many people at the moment.


    Bruno didn''t say anything, but Vernon was excited. He stood up and said, "It''s just a cure. Maybe it''s just good luck. How can it prove his medical skills?"


    "Good luck!" Maxwell sneered. "It''s a terminal disease in Africa. For many years, countless doctors have spent a lot of energy and money to cure it. Do you think good luck can cure it?"


    Vernon said, "I think the so-called Africa''s terminal disease is very serious. Africa''s economic medical treatment is backward, and many small diseases can''t be cured. It''s very likely to be treated as a terminal disease. If I go back to Healler Hall, it''s easy to cure this kind of small illness."


    Vernon''s arrogant words immediately caused a lot of boos. On the day of the celebration, many people still remembered that Governor Su revealed that he had shirked back to the Healler Hall to shirk his responsibilities.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    As a result, this guy apparently said that Elice fever was a minor disease without shame, and they came back to the Healler Hall to take care of him.


    In the face of these boos, Vernon shouted, "I go back to Healler Hall. It''s a time-honored family of Ludington City''s traditional Chinese medicine. I im to be second in medical skills. Let''s see who dares to im first ce. If anyone is not convinced,e out andpete with me."


    Vernon''s words were extremely arrogant, but made the boos in the field suffocate. The reputation of the Healler Hall was not good, but the medical skills of the Lee family, the Lee family, and the Sun family were really good. Especially Bruno, she learned it from the predecessor Bruce, the "Herbal King" in Jingcheng City. She had a lot of Chinese medicine skills, and even Maxwell was a little inferior to her.

 Chapter 187

    Looking at the expressions of the crowd, Vernon became even more arrogant. He said loudly, "Why, didn''t you just make a lot of noise? Now everyone is afraid. What''s the new president? What''s the terminal illness? Come out and have a fight if you have the ability."


    Vernon''s arrogant words echoed in the stadium. The whole venue fell into silence, without any sound.


    At this moment, Zachary spoke. His voice was not loud, but with a different kind of calmness and self-confidence. He said, "Let''spete with your Lee family."


    "Are you going topete with the Lee family in medical skills?" Vernon looked at Zachary with a confident smile on his face.


    "Yes!" Zachary looked at him and snapped, "I won''t boast, but my medical skills can''t be insulted by others. I''m willing topete, do you dare?"


    "Why not?" Vernon shouted with a smile at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Zachary and said, "If you lose, you should quit thepetition for the president because the loser is not qualified to be the president." "Who will take the post?" someone shouted discontentedly in the crowd.


    Vernon looked around the crowd proudly and said, "Of course it''s the winner." He didn''t say it explicitly, but he was clearly referring to the Lee family.


    "What if the Lee family loses?" Zachary''s eyes were cold and sharp.


    "Impossible!" Vernon said disdainfully, "If the Lee family loses, then this belongs to you."


    As he spoke, he took out a wooden box and ced it on the tform. Then, under everyone''s gaze, he opened it.


    Inside was a dried herb. The mouth of the roots and roots of the herbs was cut open, revealing a cross-section area. On the cross-section, there was a circle of seven bright red dots neatly arranged.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The doctors of Chinese Medicine who knew the goods suddenly eximed, "Seven-star Cangmu!"


    "This is the secret skill of the Mao Mountain."


    "I didn''t expect that the Lee family would offer such a precious thing as a bet. It''s too rich."


    Some unclear reporters and spectators hurriedly consulted with the Chinese Medicine Association next to them.


    It turned out that the Seven-star Cangmu was different from the ordinary Cangmu. There were seven bright red vermilion dots on the cut, which were as bright as blood and would never fade away. It could be said to be the treasure of Cangmu. Its efficacy was dozens of times stronger than that of the ordinary Cangmu, and it had various magical effects.


    It was said that when the famous doctor Li Shizhen went to Mao Mountain to collect herbs, the medical hoe flicked stones and missed the magic crane. The blood of the magic crane melted on the magic arts. Therefore, this kind of precious seven-star magic was also known as the magic arts of Mao Mountain.


    If this Cangmu was sold in the market, its value would be at least more than three million yuan, and it almost had a price but no market. Such a generous bet amazed everyone. Even the ordinary people and reporters who did not know Chinese medicine heard this amount, and they were also surprised to close their mouths.


    Vernon looked at the surprised look of everyone, and his face became more proud. He looked at Zachary and said, "Seven-starred Magic Skill, it''s more than enough for you. I just want to see if you have the ability to win." Looking at the Seven-Star Cang Art, Zachary''s eyes lit up and he immediately said, "Since you have given me a good thing, I won''t refuse. Let''s get started!"


    "Arrogant!" Vernon took a sip and looked at Zane with a smile on his face.


    At this moment, the corners of Zane and Li Bouxiu''s mouth showed a smile of sess, and their eyes were full of excitement and pride.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    They had made so many detours and talked so much just for the sake of what they were saying now.


    If Zachary joined the meeting officially and participated in the general election of the president, even if the Lee family sessfully dyed tactics and secretly bought people''s hearts to vote for Zane, they couldn''t guarantee that Zane would absolutely win.


    Because Maxwell was not blind, Zachary and Maxwell could also do the same thing when the Lee family drew people over to their side. Moreover, with Maxwell''s reputation and Zachary''s current financial resources, it was not sure who could win.


    Therefore, for this insecure n, Bruno only took retreating as an advance n. His real purpose was to force Zachary and the Lee family topete in medical skills, and directly decide the president''s position based on the oue of thepetition.


    Bruno was very confident about his Lee family''s medical skills. Although Zachary had performed well recently, he was too young after all. Bruno didn''t take him seriously.


    "How topete?" Zachary asked.


    The corners of Vernon''s mouth curled up and he spat out two words with a smile. "It''s a prescription."


    As soon as these words came out, the members of the Chinese Medicine Association on the spot suddenly became excited and began to talk about it, with an expectant and excited look on their faces. Their expressions naturally attracted the attention of the other audience, and they asked curiously what the prescription meant.


    After some exnation, everyone understood that the prescription was an ancient traditional traditional Chinese medicinepetition. Although ancient Chinese medicine was mostly gentle and polite, it was inevitable to have conflicts. In order topete for the cleverness of medical skills, the two sides naturally came up with various ways.


    Among them, the most direct method was to treat patients on the spot, which showed the medical skills based on the effect. However, there were disadvantages to this method. If two sides were to treat different patients, the patient''s condition would be generally the same, but there must be some differences. Therefore, the results were difficult to maintain objective and objective.


    And if the two sides treated the same patient, and if one person cured the disease first, the second person couldn''t use medical skills; or if neither of them could be treated, then it couldn''t be judged higher.


    In all kinds of contests, there was a way to understand such apetition. The so-called prescription-breaking method was to write down a sick prescription for one of the two sides first, and let the other side write out the prescription to cure his/her illness. Then, the two sides would exchange, open the prescription, and one person solve the problem until one side failed to solve the other side''s prescription.


    Such a contest could be carried out anytime and anywhere without the cooperation of patients and medicinal materials. It was also a great test of both sides'' memory and understanding of the prescription, which could be described as a good way of fighting.


    Of course, there was also a difficulty in this method of fighting. It required a reasonable and excellent referee to judge the results of the two''s prescriptions. Otherwise, if someone was careless and deliberately set up all kinds of strange prescriptions, there would be no way to solve it.


    At this moment, in the venue, all the members of the Chinese Medicine Association were present. Naturally, there was nock of judges.


    Looking at the proud look on Vernon''s face, Zachary''s face didn''t change, but he couldn''t help recalling in his heart. He didn''t expect that this ancient way of fighting had been passed on to this day.


    As a pharmacy apprentice, he had no money and no ingredients. The mostmon pleasure was topete with other pharmacy apprentices to solve the prescription. It could be said that Zachary had a deep understanding of the prescription.


    Now Vernon was using the method of understanding the prescription as a way of fighting. He thought that he had gained an advantage, but he didn''t know that this was what Zachary was good at.


    Looking at Zachary''s stunned expression, Vernon smiled arrogantly and said, "What''s wrong? Don''t you dare? If you don''t dare, then you''d better admit defeat as soon as possible!" Zachary smiled faintly and said, "Let''s start!"


    After thepetition was confirmed, the judges were jointly appointed by Maxwell, Bruno, and ten members of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association.

 Chapter 188

    "Who''ll start first?" Master Liu, who was the oldest and the most prestigious among the ten people, looked at Zachary and Vernon and said.


    Vernon looked at Zachary provocatively and was about to say something. But at this moment, Zane, who was sitting in the seat, suddenly stood up and walked over to Vernon and said, "Let me do it!" Vernon was stunned and his face looked a little ugly. He said to Zane, "Dad, I can do it."


    Zane shook his head and continued to walk closer, saying, "It''s a matter of great importance. Your grandfather said that you''d better be safe."


    He turned his head and looked at Bruno under the stage. Vernon gave Zachary a fierce look, then walked down the stage and sat down beside Bruno.


    He looked at Li Bai with a somewhat aggrieved expression and said, "Grandpa, that kid''s medical skills are amazing. I can definitely..."


    Bruno nced at him and said ndly, "Don''t let your guard down. He did a good jobst time when we went back to Healler Hall to treat a fever patient of EIG Mountain."


    "That''s just his luck." Vernon was not convinced.


    Bruno shook his head and said, "You have a goodprehension ability, but you''re too impetuous. That boy should be stronger than you now."


    When Vernon heard this, he wanted to refute. But when he saw that his grandfather turned his head away and no longer looked at him, he had to curl his mouth. Looking at Zachary on the stage, he frowned and said to himself, "Bastard, I''ll see how arrogant you will be when you loseter!"


    On the stage, Zane stood in front of Zachary. He nced at Master Liu and said with a poker face, "Let''s start!"


    With some hesitation, Master Liu turned his head to look at Maxwell and Bruno. It was difficult for him to make a decision about the sudden change of people.


    Maxwell looked unhappy and was about to say something. However, Bruno, who was next to him, said first, "Vernon just said that it was apetition with my Lee family, not apetition with him alone. So it''s normal for him to ept the challenge."


    As soon as he said that, many members and audience under the stage suddenly became restless. They pointed at Zane and Bruno, and the discussion was undisguised to everyone''s ears.


    "Shame on you. Let the younger generatione to challenge you. Now it''s thepetition, let the older generatione up. Isn''t it bullying the younger generation?"


    "Zane also has the nerve to go on the stage. He is older than Dr. Ching in studying medicine. It''s a shame for him to have such unfairpetition."


    "That''s what the Lee family is like. If they''re not powerful enough, they''ll y dirty."


    .....


    Listening to the constant discussion, Vernon was so angry that his fists clenched and blue veins stood out on his arms, but Bruno and Zane didn''t change their faces.


    Maxwell couldn''t stand it anymore. He got up and said, "Li Bo Xiu, you''re so old. You''re so shameless to bully a young man like this."


    Bruno said ndly, "Thepetition is about medical skills. It has nothing to do with age. Besides, if you choose him to be the president, of course, you have to ept a challenge of the same level." "Then why don''t you..." Maxwell said angrily.


    "Maxwell, I am confident." Zachary nodded to Maxwell, then looked at Master Liu and said, "Let''s start!"


    "The order of coins is decided. What would you like to choose?" Master Liu took out a coin.


    Zachary looked at Zane and said ndly, "No need. Let him go first."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    The crowd burst into an uproar again. In thepetition of prescription, if someone could give the prescription first, it would definitely be an advantage.


    Zane didn''t expect Zachary to be so arrogant and even arrogant. It was not enough to affect his position of the election president. He didn''t decline the advantage in front of him. He nodded and said, "Since Dr. Ching said so, then I will thank you."


    As soon as this remark was made, it caused another round of discussion and a low-pitched scolding of "shameless".


    Zane ignored him and directly picked up a pen and a piece of paper. Without thinking, he wrote a set of prescriptions and put it on the table.


    "Your Highness, I''m holding onto a cow... Blue Skin."


    Zachary nced at the prescription and quickly finished it. Almost without thinking, he quickly wrote a set of prescriptions on the paper.


    "Done!" Master Liu confirmed it to Zachary and saw him nod. Then he put the two prescriptions on the projector and showed the contents of the prescription on the screen.


    The members below saw the prescription clearly and discussed it for a while. Finally, they confirmed the final result with Maxwell and Bruno.


    As a result, Master Liu announced, "Zane''s prescription is made of pig beans, med cows, and other drugs. Green skin is also a medicine to reduce stagnation. At first nce, it should be a prescription for treating constipation and abdominal distension. There is no problem, and it is easy to confuse people. But if you are experienced, you can find that after the mixture of green skin and med cattle,rge lump will be produced. And if you use med beans, the lump will be piled up and it will be harder to discharge. On the contrary, it will worsen the disease." "


    "Dr. Ching''s prescription is soaked with Cangshu, grass fruit, and other drugs, and then wet with almond, angelica, honey. It''s just right for the disease, and there are no side effects. It''s very suitable for either the way to remove the prescription or the medicine. Therefore, I announce that Dr. Ching has sessfully detoxicate the prescription in the first round."


    Master Liu''s exnation was not only to give ss to the ordinary members below, but also to the audience and reporters who didn''t understand Chinese medicine at the scene to inspire their understanding and interest in Chinese medicine. Zachary sessfully broke the prescription in the first round and immediately won a lot of apuse.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Zane''s face didn''t change, and he didn''t have any expression. Vernon red at the people who cheered behind him discontentedly and snorted, "My dad didn''t use his strength in the first round. He chose the simplest one. What''s there to call him?"


    "Next, Dr. Ching will give us the prescription, and Dr. Li will give us the prescription." Master Liu announced.


    Zachary thought for a moment, then quickly wrote down the prescription and handed it to Master Liu.


    Zane looked at Zachary''s prescription, then bowed his head and began to think. After a while, he was ready to write, but just after writing the first word, he suddenly picked up the brush and looked at Zachary''s prescription again with a more and more serious expression on his face.


    After staring at the prescription for more than five minutes, the pen in Zane''s hand had not been put down for a long time, and the sweat on his forehead had quietly oozed out.


    Now, even those who didn''t understand understood, understood that Zane was stumped. For a time, many peopleughed at him.


    At this moment, more and more sweat was dripping from Zane''s forehead. It even condensed into drops and fell on the table. After more than five minutes, Zane put down his pen and wrote something on the paper.


    Just as everyone thought that he had answered the question, they found that Zaney on the table for a long time and did not get up. It seemed that he was not writing the prescription. It seemed that he was calcting something. The paper was full of more than half of the page.


    Zane''s performance also made the members of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association below curious. They wanted to know what kind of prescription Zachary gave them, but Zane was stumped by the first one. After all, Zane''s level in the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association was just a little lower than the two president and the ten board members.


    As time went by, Zane''s face became more and more ugly. The paper on the table had been filled with two pieces of paper.


    Just when everyone was a little impatient, Zane suddenly stopped writing and pped on the table. He shouted excitedly, "I''ve solved it. I''ve solved it!"

 Chapter 189

    As Zane shouted excitedly, Master Liu immediately took their prescriptions and put them on the projector.


    Soon, the two prescriptions appeared on the screen. Almost everyone on the scene looked at the two prescriptions intently.


    "Dragon Gall Herb, brilliant gunpowder..." Someone repeated Zachary''s prescription in his mind.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    At this moment, the ten board members and the two president all focused on Zachary''s prescription. They were all lost in thought.


    "Is it really that difficult? Even the board members and the president haven''t been released yet." Some audiences discussed in a low voice.


    "It should be. Otherwise, why did it take Zane such a long time?" Someone echoed.


    "In this case, Dr. Ching will definitely win. He just took out the other party''s prescription and just took a look at it." Someone said.


    .....


    In the midst of all kinds of discussions, the judges were still lost in thought. Many of them were sweating on their foreheads. Some of them even started to calcte on the paper directly with Zane.


    Even the two president''s face darkened slightly, and they lowered their heads to meditate. Five minutester, Bruno''s eyes lit up, and then she looked at her son Zane''s prescription. The expression on her face changed slightly, and finally, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Maxwell was a little slower than Bruno, so he also raised his head. Then he looked at Zane''s prescription, frowned slightly, and then returned to normal.


    As for the rest of the members, after calcting for a while, some of them finally stopped writing excitedly and began to discuss it with others. It was not until then that some of them showed a look of sudden enlightenment. In the end, the ten of them looked at Bruno and Maxwell with their judgment results. They looked at each other and said something respectively. It seemed that they argued a few words in a low voice, and finally came to a conclusion. Mr. Liu took a deep breath and went on the stage. He coughed slightly and said, "The prescription Dr. Ching prescribed this time, whether it''s dragon gall grass or mirabilite, is amon medicine for clearing the water. The herbs in the prescription are exactly the same as themon prescription for clearing the sweat. If you don''t pay attention to it, you won''t find any problems at all. A little different is that there is a kind of medicine cover in Dr. Ching''s prescription, which is a little more than two grams. It will lead to theplete failure of the effect of the whole prescription and even lead to the symptom of cold blood. Therefore, the purpose of the prescription is to relieve the blood stasis." " After a pause, Master Liu cleared his throat, pointed to Zane''s prescription, and continued to say, "If you figure out the problem of Dr. Ching''s prescription, as usual, you can directly prescribe the prescription of Chinese angelica, familiarize the ground, and nourish the blood. This will cause a big problem. This prescription is useful for ordinary patients with cold blood. However, if you encounter the patients with cold blood in Dr. Ching''s prescription, you will react to the Dragon Gall Herb, causing the prescription to lose effectiveness and be a deadly poison."


    "So, in the prescription given by Dr. Ching, it is not only necessary to cure the cold blood stasis with medicine, but also to pay attention to that the medicine in the prescription can''t conflict with the medicine in the prescription, which causes more serious symptoms. Therefore, themon prescription for treating cold blood stasis can''t be used. We must use other drugs to rece the effect, but also can''t cause bad effects."


    Hearing Master Liu''s exnation, the audience and reporters below gasped in surprise. They didn''t expect that there were so many tricks hidden in a small prescription, which would cause a big problem if they didn''t pay attention to it. As for the members of the Chinese Medicine Association, many people had a kind of unspeakable fear in their hearts. Almost all of them were doctors of Chinese Medicine. They inevitably thought that if they encountered this kind of cold blood flow patient, they would have given him amon prescription as usual. At that time, how serious the consequences would be.


    At the thought of this, many people felt a shiver in their hearts. They looked at Zachary with more fear and admiration.


    Master Liu deliberately waited for the ordinary people to digest his exnation, and then continued, "The prescription written by Dr Lee was based on my previous idea. He reced the six herbs in the ordinary prescription for treating cold blood stasis with eight kinds of drugs, and also ensured that there would be basically no conflict. It only caused somemon symptoms of headache and vomiting. In general, it is considered a sess of refining the prescription." After Master Liu finished speaking, the people below were once again in a heated discussion.


    Some people praised Zane for removing suchplicated prescriptions, which was really rare.


    Of course, some people disagreed with Zane''s prescription. After all, his prescription would bring side effects of headache and vomiting, so it was not a wise prescription. Listening to thements below, Zane did break out in a cold sweat at the moment. Although there were some defects, they were finally solved.


    And in the next round, it was Zane''s turn to answer the question.


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at Bruno. Seeing his father nod gently, he bit his lip. Then he looked at Zachary with scarlet anger and hatred in his eyes.


    Then, he bent over and began to write down the prescription of this round on the paper. However, this time, his writing speed was much slower and he seemed to be very cautious.


    However, when he finished writing this prescription, he showed an expression of relief and confidence. With a smile on his mouth, he looked at Zachary and said loudly, "Dr. Ching, if you can solve this prescription, you don''t have to continue. I, Zane, admit defeat. I don''t believe that you can solve this prescription." In thest sentence, Zane''s tone contained a kind of unspeakable ferocity and self-confidence.


    Hearing this, there was another buzzing sound in the field.


    The audience was excited and curious. This time, Zane obviously showed his special skills as a spectator. He was going to give it a try.


    The excitement of others did not affect Zachary. He still looked calm. Looking at Zane, he said, "Save some time for me and everyone. I have no objection."


    His calm tone was full of confidence, which almost made Zane burst out immediately and scold Zachary.


    Zane held back his anger, but his son Vernon did not. He stood up and sneered at Zachary, "You are good at pretending to be powerful. If you can solve this prescription, I, Vernon, will kowtow three times to you. If you can''t do it, you kowtow and apologize to me! Do you dare or not?"


    "Vernon, pay attention to your words. All the seniors are present." Li Bai shouted, but there was no hint of me in thenguage. Instead, he looked at Vernon with a smile. Obviously, Vernon''s actions were approved by him.


    Upon hearing this, Zachary''s expression did not change. He said lightly, "Just put some oil on your head. Don''t break your headter."


    "You..." Vernon was furious and wanted to swear, but he was beaten back by Bruno. He red at Zachary and sneered, "Just wait and see. Let''s see who will kowtow to."


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Master Liu quickly took Zane''s prescription to Zachary, interrupted the quarrel on his mouth, and said, "Dr. Ching, please prescription!" Zachary nodded and looked at the prescription.

 Chapter 190

    This time, Zachary''s eyes were fixed on the prescription for several minutes, and the expression on his face also became serious, but he didn''t write it for a long time.


    Seeing this, Vernon showed a proud expression on his face and muttered in a loud voice, "How arrogant you were just now! Are you stupid now? I''ll wait for you to kowtow to me."


    At this moment, Maxwell and others looked at Zachary with more anxious and nervous eyes. Just now, he clearly saw that Bruno winked at Zane. Maybe there was something special about this prescription.


    As for the ordinary audience and reporters, they were all waiting for Zachary to solve the questions with curiosity and expectation.


    At this moment, Zachary''s eyes were fixed on the prescription, and he didn''t move at all. It seemed that he hadpletely sunk into it. The wrinkles on his eyebrows gradually condensed.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Time passed by. Ten minutester, there was still silence in the field. Zachary on the stage didn''t write for a long time.


    Seeing this, Vernon was even more proud. He shouted arrogantly, "If you can''t get rid of it, you have to admit defeat. It won''t work if you dy for time."


    When he said this, hepletely forgot that in thest round, it took his father nearly 20 minutes toplete the prescription. Now, Zachary only took about 15 minutes.


    As soon as Vernon finished his words, Zachary''s eyes on the stage suddenly shed a strange light. Then he picked up the pen and quickly wrote down his prescription on the paper.


    "Master Liu, I''ve finished writing." Zachary handed the prescription to Master Liu.


    Master Liu immediately put out the two prescriptions. In an instant, everyone''s eyes were focused on the prescription that Zane came up with on the screen.


    Ordinary people looked at the prescription, but there was nothing unusual. At that time, it fell into the mouths of the members of the Chinese Medicine Association, especially the members, but the prescription was like a thunder, shocking them.


    For a moment, many members'' faces changed and they began to write down. However, a few minutester, many of them shook their heads in frustration and muttered, "Impossible, it can''t be solved."


    Even Maxwell''s face was very dignified at the moment, and his expression was uncertain.


    This time, themission did not spend too much time on his deduction. Instead, he looked directly at Zachary''s prescription. However, when they saw Zachary''s prescription clearly, they were even more shocked and talked about it. Compared with the prescription of Zane, who had 18 kinds of herbs, Zachary only had twomon prescriptions. One was pepper and the other was aloe vera.


    The members discussed with each other for a while, but there was still no result. In the end, they could only look at Maxwell and Li Bo Xiu.


    Bruno pondered for a moment and said, "The idea of Zane''s prescription is simr to that of thest round of Dr. Ching''s. They are based on an ordinary prescription, changing the dosage of some of the medicines, resulting in the change of the drug efficacy. It requires the prescription to not only detoxify, but also pay attention to the conflicts between the drug efficacy."


    "However, in thest round, only the dosage of one kind of drug prescribed by Dr. Ching changed. But this time, the dosage of eight kinds of medicines of Zane''s prescription changed. It was difficult to clear the drug''s effects just by judging the effect of the drug. And even if it was cleared, it would only solve a small half of the problem. The real difficulty was to deal with the symptoms of the eight kinds of drugs, and to avoid the conflict of the drug efficacy. This kind ofplex calction would probably take a long time even with aputer."


    Bruno''s exnation shocked everyone and they gasped at the same time. After all, they could still remember what had happened in thest round. Zachary had almost driven Zane crazy by changing the dosage of the drug. But now, Zane was even more ruthless. He directly changed the dosage of eight kinds of medicine. It could be said that the difficulty would not increase by several times, but in the form of an index.


    Seeming to be waiting for the shock and exmation of the crowd, Bruno continued, "Now that we know the difficulty of the prescription, let''s look at Dr. Ching''s prescription. It seems that the pepper and aloe vera are too child-like. I don''t think it''s the prescription, but a random guess."


    Bruno chuckled a few times, which immediately caused a burst of agreement. After all, there were soplicated prescriptions and so many changes. Now Zachary only prescribed twomon drugs.


    Even those who didn''t know Chinese medicine had no idea how to deal with Zachary''s behavior.


    Vernon took the opportunity to say, "The answer is meaningless. Dr. Ching, you lost. Don''t forget the bet just now. Do you want me to put some oil on your head so that you won''t hurt your headter?" Then there was an arrogant and proudughter.


    Maxwell looked unhappy. He stood up and looked at Bruno. He said, "I don''t agree with Vice President Li''s opinion." Everyone was stunned, and then they all fixed their eyes on Maxwell.


    "Vice President Li, you have a clear exnation just now, but I have one question. A prescription made of eighteen kinds of medicines has changed the dosage of eight kinds of herbs, and there are no rules and characteristics. Is this the original prescription? Vice President Li, you said that Zachary''s prescription was written by Hu, but in my opinion, this prescription is really written in a random way. Otherwise, I can randomly choose a prescription and change most of the dosage, can it be a problem?"


    Maxwell''s words immediately won the approval of many people, and they nodded their heads in agreement. After all, such an approach seemed to have be an attempt to arrange them in a math way, and it almost had no meaning in traditional Chinese medicine. And before thepetition, the rules had also mentioned that no one was allowed to put together the questions, which was meaningless.


    For a moment, the situation in the field was reversed. Both sides had their supporters, arguing and quarreling with each other.


    On the contrary, Bruno, with a calm face and no excitement on her face, just looked at Maxwell faintly. Then she got up and nced at everyone, and then slowly said, "President Su''s suspicion is reasonable, but this prescription is not made up, but has a solid basis."


    "There''s a basis!"


    In an instant, everyone''s attention was focused on Bruno.


    Bruno said slowly without haste, "Because this prescription is thest question my master left me when I graduated from Jingcheng City."


    As soon as these words came out, the stadium''s roof was almost lifted by the shock of the whole stadium.

 Chapter 191

    Even Maxwell, who opposed it, was pale at the moment. His body shook a few times and he almost lost his bnce.


    Who was Bruno''s master? That was the famous "Herbal King" in the country, the sessor of the thirty-second generation of the City Miraculous Hall, Senior Qin Shi.


    It could be said that in today''s Chinese medicine circle, there were still disputes among traditional Chinese medicine practitioners with the highest medical skills. However, the most famous traditional Chinese medicine doctors undoubtedly belonged to Qin Shi, the Herbal King.


    This heir of the thirty-second generation of the Miraculous Hall, since he took over the Miraculous Hall, in a short period of thirty years, made this old but not too famous pharmacy into an old Chinese medicine store second to none in Hasbrouck.


    At the same time, Bruce also epted disciples widely. More than 30 years as his nominal disciple, ording to the iplete statistics, there were more than 800 people, almost all over the country and even the whole world. Bruno was one of these 800 people.


    The scale of his disciple was in line with the size of the Hall of Profound Medicine and the Qin family, and it was still growing stronger and stronger. Some people even said that there were 40% of people rted to the Qin family of the Hall of Profound Medicine in the domestic Chinese Medicine circle.


    Now, Bruno said that Zane''s prescription was given by Bruce, so Maxwell''s doubt naturally became empty talk. After all,pared with Bruce''s identity, Maxwell was only famous in Ludington City.


    For a moment, the field fell into an unknown silence.


    At this time, Bruno took out a piece of paper and said, "When I left that year, I came back to think about it for a long time, but I didn''t solve the question left by my master. Until more than twenty years ago, I went to the capital city to visit the old master again, and then I got the answer from him."


    Then, Bruno opened the paper in his hand and said, "This is the prescription my master wrote."


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were focused on the small piece of paper. The paper was densely written on about half a page. Although it couldn''t be seen clearly, it was obviously not as simple as Zachary''s prescription. There were only ck pepper and aloe vera.


    At this moment, many people sighed softly and thought in their hearts, "It seems that Zachary has lost this time."


    At the same time, Vernon was extremely excited. He almost couldn''t wait to stand up and shouted to Zachary, "Dr. Ching, you have lost. Come and kowtow to me."


    At this moment, a small but clear voice rang out, "It''s not fair!"


    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound, and in an instant, their eyes lit up. Even Vernon''s eyes were shining, and his expression was stunned.


    It was a beautiful youngdy in a white dress. She was Maxwell''s granddaughter, Vanessa.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Vanessa said, "This is unfair to Dr. Ching. This is a contest between him and Dr. Li, but Dr. Li took out the questions from the Herbal King."


    "Just now, Vice President Li also said that it took him so many years to solve the question of the Herbal King. But now, I think it''s unfair to ask Dr. Ching with such a question."


    It had to be said that the influence of beautiful women was not bad. For a time, many ordinary audiences and reporters began to heckle.


    Hearing this, Zane''s face was a little ugly. He shouted loudly, "Before thepetition, it was not said that you have to answer questions yourself. You can''t use others'' questions." Zane''s shameless remarks suddenly caused a burst of shrill boos.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Seeing this, Vernon helped his father and said, "How do you know that Zachary''s prescription is not others''? If you win, you win. If you lose, you lose. If you can''t afford to lose, don''tpete."


    Vanessa still wanted to say something, but at this moment, Zachary gave him a confident smile. Then Zachary said softly, "Everyone, let''s put aside the things you''re discussing for the time being. Whether the prescription belongs to Zane or the Herbal King, I''m not wrong about the prescription I wrote."


    Zachary''s words stunned almost all the members of the Chinese Medicine Association, and then their faces turned a little weird.


    Vernon was even more unceremonious and sarcastically said, "Zachary, are you stupid? My grandfather has just taken out the antidote given by the Herbal King. You arepletely different from that. Is it not wrong?"


    Zachary''s expression did not change. He said lightly, "There are more than one treatment for the same disease, and there is more than one prescription. My prescription is different from that of the Herbal King, but it can''t prove that my prescription is wrong."


    "There are two kinds of things, namely ck pepper and aloe vera, which are soplicated to solve. You''re right. There are a lot of senior Chinese medicine practitioners present, but you can tell whether they are effective or not. It''s meaningless for you to hold on like this. Or, you are doubting the judgment of the board members." Vernon sneered and casually gave Zachary a dirty trick.


    Many members shook their heads slightly at this moment, and they were a little unhappy with Zachary''s attitude. After all, Zachary was so shameless that he refused to admit it.


    However, Zachary did not seem to notice the unusual expression on the other''s face. He continued to say lightly, "It''s inevitable that some of the members are negligent. I insist that my prescription is effective."


    "Dr. Ching, it''s not a good idea to say that," Zane said to Zachary with a sneer.


    Zachary lowered his head slightly and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he raised his head and said, "Since you don''t believe me, I''ll try it on the spot. Please prepare the herbs and fry them ording to the two prescriptions just now. I''ll take them by myself."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! Zachary''s words caused the whole scene to fall into a dead silence and horror.


    It must be noted that the prescriptions given in the prescription test would lead to various diseases, or even poisonous drugs. It would be a great risk to take it. Maxwell couldn''t sit still. He got up and said, "Zachary, don''t be impulsive."


    Vanessa also said anxiously, "Zachary, don''t do that. At worst, you can''t be the president."


    For a time, many board members and reporters persuaded him. After all, it was a prescription written by the Herbal King. Moreover, Li Bai had not been cured for many years. It could be imagined how great the toxicity of such a prescription


    was.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Zachary looked at everyone and shook his head with a smile. He said, "Don''t worry, everyone. I won''t risk my life. I''m confident in my prescription because it''s right."


    At this time, Master Liu also came out with two well-prepared prescriptions, and his eyes fell on Maxwell and Li Bo Xiu.


    Seeing that Zachary had made up his mind, Maxwell gritted his teeth and walked to Bruno. He said, "Show me the prescription of the Herbal King. I owe you a favor."


    Bruno was stunned when he heard that, but then he nodded and said, "Okay, but I want your ''skin medicine book''!"


    "Okay!" Maxwell gritted his teeth and nodded, ready to receive Bruno''s prescription. At this time, Zachary gently shook his head and said, "Maxwell, thank you! But there''s no need. I''m confident."


    Then, Zachary walked to the two piles of medicines under the excited and nervous gazes of everyone.


    But at this time, Vernon suddenly stood up and shouted, "Wait a minute!"

 Chapter 192

    Everyone''s eyes immediately looked at him. Vernon narrowed his eyes slightly and shed a glimmer of light. He said, "Dr. Ching is good at martial arts. He may be able to resist ordinary toxins. Therefore, I don''t think it''s credible to let him take the medicine. I suggest that we find an ordinary person to test the medicine."


    Vernon''s words made the crowd excited again. In such a situation, this guy was still dissatisfied and forced Zachary to use other people to test the medicine.


    Not to mention that there was no one willing, even if there was really someone willing, if Zachary''s solution was ineffective in the end, then it was very likely to hurt others. If such a thing happened, let alone the position of president, Zachary''s whole life would be spent in prison.


    Maxwell soon figured out Vernon''s evil intention and red at him.


    However, the Lee family would not let go of this opportunity. Zane immediately said, "Vernon is right. Even if the poison works, the drug will take effect for a certain period of time. Dr. Ching is strong. If you force yourself to say that the antidote is sessful, he will be able to get rid of it."


    Taking the opportunity, Vernon shouted to the audience in the venue, "Everyone, this is the famous and omnipotent Dr. Ching! Who is willing to test his medicine? He is very confident in his own solution."


    As soon as he said that, the whole room fell into silence.


    Although many people present admired Zachary very much, no one was willing to take their lives as a joke. Not to mention Zachary, even Qin Shishi, the Herbal King, stood here at this moment, they might have the same result. "Dr. Ching, it seems that your name as a highly-skilled doctor is not so good! No one is willing to test your medicine." Vernon said with a sinister smile.


    At this moment, Vanessa stood up and said, "I would like to!"


    "Vanessa!" Zachary and Maxwell shouted at the same time.


    "Zachary, let me do it. Anyway, I am an old man. Even if there is an ident, it doesn''t matter." Maxwell got up and said.


    Vanessa held Maxwell''s hand. Her voice was soft but firm. "Grandpa, I''ll do it. I believe in Zachary, I''ll be fine."


    After that, he went to the stage and stood next to Zachary. He had a gentle smile on his face, and his eyebrows were curved like a fairy in a painting.


    "Zachary, feed me some medicine!" Vanessa said softly.


    Zachary, who had been very calm just now, looked at the beautiful girl in front of him at this moment, and his heart thumped violently.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Although he was extremely confident in his prescription, at this moment, his hand that was reaching for the liquid began to tremble slightly.


    "I believe in you!" Vanessa raised her head slightly and looked at Zachary with clear and firm eyes.


    At this moment, Zachary seemed to feel that a certain soft ce in his heart had been severely hit. A long-lost feeling of touch was trembling in his heart, and then spread out like water waves, spreading all over his body. "Vanessa, I won''t let anything happen to you." Zachary said firmly and seriously.


    Vanessa didn''t say anything, but just nodded with a smile.


    So, in the eyes of the group of people holding their breath, Zachary picked up the porcin bowl filled with liquid medicine, gently scooped a spoonful of it, blew it at his mouth, and then sent it to Vanessa''s lips. Vanessa gently opened her mouth and swallowed the liquid. Then she couldn''t help frowning, revealing a lovely and beautiful smile and whispering, "Bitter!"


    Zachary''s heart trembled. Instinctively, he wanted to put down the bowl of medicine in his hand.


    However, when her hand was heated, Vanessa directly held Zachary''s hand, put the porcin bowl to her mouth, and opened her mouth to swallow a small bowl of liquid medicine.


    Zachary looked at Vanessa, who frowned because of the bitterness of the medicine, and the corners of his eyes were a little wet. He quickly walked over and put down the porcin bowl, and then picked up the prescription he had opened. A small portion of ck pepper and aloe vera were mixed with water to make the viscous medicine.


    But just a few seconds after he turned around, the color of Vanessa''s face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. A stream of dark blood quietly oozed out of Vanessa''s nostrils.


    Vanessa''s body, which was sitting on the chair, also shook gently and almost fell down.


    In an instant, screams and exmations were heard in the venue. The noisy noise turned the ce into a chaotic vegetable market.


    "Vanessa!" Maxwell rushed up and held Vanessa, who was about to fall down.


    "Call the ambnce!" Someone shouted.


    "Vice President Li, your prescription..." Master Liu looked anxiously at Li Bo Xiu.


    At this time, Zachary rushed over with the bowl of medicine, held Vanessa, and quickly put the antidote in the bowl into Vanessa''s mouth.


    Then he quickly put his palm on Vanessa''s back, mobilized the aura of all herbs, and helped the effect of the prescription in his body to speed up the effect of the drug.


    In just ten seconds, Vanessa''s face gradually recovered from the gloom and the dark blood in her nostrils stopped.


    After a few minutes, Vanessa took a sip of water and rinsed her mouth. She hadpletely returned to her original appearance. She looked at Zachary, and then walked to the members of the Chinese Medicine Association below and said, "I have no problem now after taking Zachary''s antidote."


    The board members came forward to take Vanessa''s pulse.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Then, the expressions on their faces became interesting. Because judging from the results of the examination, Vanessa''s body was indeed normal, even more healthy than ordinary people.


    If they hadn''t seen Vanessa take the poisonous liquid with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe the scene in front of them at the moment.


    In the end, Master Liu sighed with emotion and announced loudly, "After our examination, Vanessa''s body is normal and there is no trace of poison left. The prescription written by Dr. Ching is confirmed to be effective." "p! p! p!"


    Immediately, there was a burst of apuse and cheers in the field, like thunder, and it didn''t disperse for a long time.


    At this moment, the faces of the three people of the Lee family turned extremely pale. It seemed that they still couldn''t ept the scene in front of them. They stared at Zachary and Vanessa with dull eyes and muttered, "No, impossible!" Zachary helped Vanessa to sit down and then went to the stage. He looked at Zane coldly and said coldly, "You lost!"


    "I..." Zane instinctively wanted to refute something, but he opened his mouth, only to find that he couldn''t say anything.


    "How, how is this possible? I spent more than ten years studying this prescription, but I failed to solve it. It only took you a quarter of an hour. How is this possible? This is my master''s prescription." Li Bai repaired himself and stared at Zachary, repeating in disbelief.


    Zachary snorted, looked at him and said, "The way of Chinese Medicine is broad and profound. If you don''t know it, just say it''s impossible. It''s too narrow-minded."


    "That''s the prescription of my master Herbal King. He used more than 30 kinds of medicine to make the prescription, but you only have two. How could that be?" Bruno still couldn''t ept the fact in front of her.

 Chapter 193

    Zachary pointed to the prescription on the screen and exined sharply, "This prescription seems to be simr to the idea of solving problems I gave before, but there are too many variables. In a short period of time, or in other words, a person can''t solve all the problems in his whole life."


    "So, if you only focus on that way of thinking to solve the prescription, you will definitely fall into a trap of thinking. In fact, if you look at this form from another perspective, there will be different effects."


    "I don''t care about the eight-vored medicines. Take a look at the other ten medicines directly. You will find that they will form another new prescription together. As for the eight-vored medicines, remove the Qi Huang and Dragon Heart Grass from them and make them into a simple prescription. Therefore, the whole prescription will be a mixture of the two prescriptions and the other two auxiliary medicines."


    "Moreover, what''s more important is that there won''t be a chain reaction between these two medicines and there will be other changes. Therefore, as long as we treat the two medicines, we can put the medicine into their wounds. Of course, we have to pay attention to the effects of Qi Huang and Dragon Heart Grass. And the ck pepper and aloe vera I prescribed are corresponding to these two symptoms, so naturally the disease is removed."


    Listening to Zachary''s exnation, the doctors of Chinese Medicine below suddenly realized that when they looked at the prescription, they had already tasted a different vor.


    Even the sons of the Lee family and the Sun family, ording to Zachary''s thoughts, looked weird. With their medical skills, they could see that Zachary''s statement was right.


    But at this moment, it was really hard for them to ept such a result. Especially Bruno, who was still in a trance, said, "How, how could this be? Is he even more powerful than Yaowang''s master? It''s impossible, this..."


    Zachary didn''t bother to pay attention to him. His eyes fell on Zane and Vernon. He was cold and stern. He shouted, "If you lose, I''ll fulfill your bet."


    The expressions on their faces changed. Zane gritted his teeth, walked to the tform, picked up the Seven-Star Cang Art, and handed it to Zachary. He said fiercely, "This is yours!"


    Zachary took over the Seven-Star Cang Art without hesitation. Then he looked at Vernon, who seemed to be trying to hide, and shouted, "Vernon,e and kowtow!"


    Vernon''s face turned red and he said, "Zachary, don''t go too far."


    "I went too far. There are still some people who are shameless." Zachary shouted, "Let''s go back to the Lee family in Healler Hall and make a bet. If such a thing is spread out, I think it will be a good news." Zachary looked at the excited reporters.


    Vernon''s face turned pale. He looked at Zane and shouted, "Dad..."


    At this moment, Zane himself didn''t know what to do. He had no time to care about him and didn''t speak.


    "Grandpa..." Vernon turned to Bruno again.


    At this moment, Bruno finally woke up from the shock and disbelief just now. But he seemed to have been seriously ill. He was full of depression. His eyelids twitched. He nced at Vernon and said with a bitter smile, "In Healler Hall, the Lee family is not the kind of people who can''t afford to lose!"


    Vernon had no choice but to change his expression, as if he was carrying a heavy object, and moved to Zachary with great difficulty. Then he knelt down in front of him and made three kowtows. Then he jumped up from the ground and ran back to Zane.


    "Humph!" Zachary snorted and said nothing.


    It was silent in the field. At this moment, Maxwell stood up and looked at everyone, saying, "Since the result of thepetition has been determined, you should have no objection now. Zachary, Dr. Ching, is officially listed as the 12th president of our Ludington City Chinese Medicine Association."


    As soon as he finished his words, there was a burst of apuse from the audience.


    There was no doubt that Zachary''s performance in the prescription-makingpetition had already conquered everyone. Especially in thest round, Zachary used very simple ck pepper and aloe vera to solve Li Bai''s drug king''s prescription that had troubled him for many years.


    As for the more young audiences, they were moved by the trust between Vanessa and Zachary at thest moment. Some people even shouted directly, "Zachary, Vanessa, be together, be together!"


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the field was very enthusiastic.


    But in the midst of this enthusiasm, a discordant voice suddenly sounded, "Wait, who said we lost?"


    Everyone looked over and found that it was Vernon who spoke.


    Maxwell was immediately angry and said angrily, "Vernon, now, why don''t you admit defeat?"


    Vernon said, "I remember that the rule we set at the beginning was that Zachary defeated our Lee family, not someone from the Lee family. Just now, my father just lost, and my grandfather hasn''t made a move yet!"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Vernon''s words immediately caused an uproar all over the ce. Everyone had seen the shamelessness of the Lee family, but they didn''t expect that they were so shameless.


    Thepetition between Zane and Zachary had already taken a big advantage. Now the Lee family didn''t take any action and actually fought the attrition warfare. Moreover, it made Li Bai, who was almost the top doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in Ludington City, take action.


    This shameless and frantic action immediately caused a full-time scolding and sttering.


    "Shameless Lee family, you don''t want to be shameless at all."


    "The two elders fought with a neer by turns. How can they say such a thing out loud?"N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Refuse to go back to Healler Hall, and I will never go back to Healler Hall to see a doctor again."


    " support Dr. Ching, go back to the Healler Hall and get out of Ludington City."


    .....


    In the curses all over the arena, Vernon looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water. He slightly raised his head and said, "Or you canpete with my grandfather again. If you win, you can be the president. Otherwise, we will not admit that you are the president."


    "Shameless!" The shouting was deafening.


    "Old Li, you''ve gone too far." Maxwell stared at Bruno.


    "The rules we''ve set earlier can''t be changed now," Bruno said coldly.


    "Old Li, to save a bit for others is also to save a bit for yourself. Don''t regret it," Maxwell said.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "I, Bruno, won''t do anything that I regret," Bruno said firmly.


    When Zachary saw this, his expression turned cold. On the contrary, his face looked very calm. If he had been only dissatisfied with the Lee family before, now he was already angry. Especially when he thought of Vanessa''s medicine test, his heart still trembled.


    "Why do you want topete with me?" Zachary looked at Bruno coldly, and his cold voice was full of speechlessness and anger.


    "Acupuncture and moxibustion!" Li Bai said, practicing his skills.


    His words caused another uproar. Everyone knew that Elder Li of Healler Hall was the best at acupuncture, and he was even called the first needle in Ludington City. Now he even wanted topete acupuncture with Zachary. He was so shameless that he didn''t even care about thest bit of his face.


    "Sure! How topete?" Zachary said coldly.


    "A needle!" A cold light shed in Bruno''s eyes, and there was a chill in his cold voice. "I''ll sign a life-and-death situation, and I''ll give you a needle-to-hand test."


    Hearing Bruno''s words, almost all the members including Maxwell and many members shouted almost at the same time, "No!"


    "Bruno, don''t be impulsive."


    "Dr. Ching, don''t act on impulse. It''s not a trivial matter to have a needle."


    "This kind of dangerouspetition method is not suitable. It''s better to change a way."


    "Right, right, why don''t we use acupuncture and moxibustion to identify acupoints for apetition? That''ll be better."


    .....


    As for the audience, when they heard this strange term, the audience and reporters were confused and curious, and they all went to the nearby doctors of Chinese Medicine to ask.

 Chapter 194

    Without asking or knowing, he was shocked by the question.


    When everyone understood what was going on with the pair of needles, almost everyone''s face changed with horror.


    Because the so-called needles were somewhat simr to the prescription. Both sides held the needles and performed the needles one after another. However, unlike the prescription, the target of the needles was neither a fake nor a patient, but thepetitor himself.


    The first person who used the needle could choose to put the needle on his or her opponent''s body. After he applied the needle, the other person would put the needle on his or her body. Of course, the person who used the needleter could also choose to do the needle on himself or the other person''s body.


    Generally speaking, the use of needles on the opponent''s body was to eliminate the harmful effects caused by the other side''s use of needles, which could be regarded as defense. And the use of needles on the opponent''s body was equivalent to an attack.


    In this round of attacks and defenses, the winner would be the one who could hold on till the end.


    In general, this pair of needles was equivalent to ying chess aside, but the chess pieces turned into silver needles in their hands, and the cards turned into the bodies of both sides.


    It was conceivable that when the silver needle pierced into the body, and it was deliberately used to attack the other party, then it was very dangerous. Sealing the meridians, causing pain and so on were almost the slightest effects, and there were also examples of paralysis and death.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, this was also the reason why Bruno said that he wanted to sign the life-and-death situation.


    Such a dangerouspetition caused the whole gymnasium to fall into a dead silence. Everyone seemed to dare not even make a sound.


    At this moment, Bruno''s expression was decisive and firm. He looked at Zachary firmly and said, "If you agree to thepetition, I can bet on the 12 gold ingots I collected back to Healler Hall as a bet."


    Bruno''s words made everyone gasp again, and there was excitement and excitement in their eyes.


    Even Zane and Vernon were shocked, and there was a look of surprise in their eyes.


    This was because Li Bai had created twelve kinds of prescriptions after learning from the Herbal King. The effect of the twelve kinds of prescriptions was very obvious formon diseases. It could be said to be the base of getting back to the Healler Hall. Without these twelve gold prescriptions, the back to the Healler Hall could only be an ordinary pharmacy at most. It was impossible for them to develop to this point.


    "Zachary, don''t be impulsive. Don''t gamble with them. The Lee family has no good intentions." Maxwell persuaded him. He was afraid that Zachary would be greedy for the twelve gold ingots and agreed to thepetition.


    Bruno said again, "If you lose, I don''t want anything else, as long as you have that medical book."


    When it came to medical books, Vernon and Zane''s eyes suddenly lit up, and they couldn''t help but apud for Bruno''s old n.


    Zachary''s eyes shone, as if he had thought of something. He looked up and said ndly, "The 12 gold ingots you brought back to the Healler Hall are of no use to me."


    "How dare you!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Vernon and Zane shouted at the same time.


    Even the other doctors of Chinese Medicine and the audience below felt that Zachary''s words were somewhat false. After all, that was the 12 gold ingots. How many people had dreamed of the good stuff and how many people had put in a lot of effort to get the prescription? However, he said that it was useless and it was difficult to convince people.


    Bruno raised his hand to stop the words of the two people, and then continued to stare at Zachary, adding his chips, "I will bet with you the whole Healler Hall. If you win, the twelve gold ingots in Healler Hall will all belong to you. If you lose, I will still ask you for the medical book."


    This time, not only the ordinary audience and the members of the Chinese Medicine Association, but also Zane and Vernon''s father and son were also shocked and instinctively wanted to oppose. But they were stopped by Bruno. "That''s too much. It''s worth at least tens of millions of yuan to go back to Healler Hall!"


    "It''s tens of millions! Twelve gold ingots can''t be sold at the same price. Together with other fixed weapons, it''s possible that it''s hundreds of millions."


    "Bruno is so desperate to bet on Zachary''s medical book with such a big stake. Is there anything special about that medical book?"


    "Even if it''s special, it''s worth more than 100 million yuan. What kind of medical book can be worth more than 100 million yuan?"


    "The Lee family must have been driven crazy by hatred this time. It''s not worth taking such a big risk to write such a shabby book!"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    The discussion below was buzzing, mixed with shock, curiosity, and excitement.


    "What do you think? Do you dare to bet or not?" Bruno looked at Zachary. At this moment, he had an unspeakable momentum.


    The corner of Zachary''s mouth lifted slightly. He sneered disdainfully and said, "Why not? I''ll bet with you!"


    "Okay!" Bruno shouted and waved his hand. Immediately, a staff came up with documents and a life-and-death situation.


    Not to mention the life-and-death situation, the document was the agreement about this bet. After all, this time the amount of the stake was toorge, so it was more assured to make a deal with the current situation of the document. Zachary signed the documents without hesitation. For a moment, both sides were at loggerheads, looking dignified and nervous.


    "Or throw away the coins one by one?" Master Liu continued to be the referee and the host!


    Bruno shook his head, looked at Zachary and said, "Dr. Ching, you''re so kind. I''m sure you don''t mind if I go first this time!"


    As soon as he finished his words, there was a buzz of abuse below.


    This Bruno was too shameless. In such apetition, he actually respected the elders. It was known that in the needles, the first move was equivalent to a battle that could definitely lead to the opponent''s body. For the needles, such an advantage could be said to be very great.


    Zachary looked at him coldly. He waved his hand indifferently and said, "It doesn''t matter if I let you do it once."


    "Thepetition begins! President Li, please put the needle down first!" Master Liu announced the start of thepetition.


    Bruno''s eyes shed with a sh of light. Holding a slender silver needle in his hand, he stabbed at Zachary''s face at a very fast speed.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    In the face of the silver needles almost running to his eyes, Zachary had no expression on his face. He didn''t move at all, and there was no response.


    In the end, the silver needle in Bruno''s hand flew over Zachary''s eyes and stuck into the bamboo acupuncture point on his eyebrow. The tip of the needle was constantly shaking.


    The first needle made the audience tremble with fear. Just the ability to face the silver needle but not move, it was enough to make people stunned.


    However, what made Maxwell and other doctors of Chinese Medicine gloomy was that this bamboo acupuncture point was an important acupoint to control the human heart rate. After the stimtion of silver needles, it would slow down the speed of the heart rate, making Zachary''s reaction slow down.


    It had to be said that Bruno''s reputation of the first needle in Ludington City was not empty. The first needle controlled Zachary''s vital parts.


    Many doctors of Chinese Medicine were thinking quickly about how to deal with this needle and which acupuncture point should be injected to relieve this symptom.


    Just as many doctors of traditional Chinese medicine were thinking hard, but there was no result, Zachary moved. He pinched the silver needle in his hand and did not stab himself. Instead, he stabbed Li Bo Xiu''s body. The silver needle just shook in the air, and then urately pierced into Li Bo Xiu''s back, the Feng Feng point on his spine.


    "Put in the Wind Sect Acupoint. What does Dr. Ching mean?" Someone asked in confusion.


    "The wind-up acupuncture point has good effect on treating colds, but it''s obvious that President Li hasn''t caught a cold!"


    "Dr. Ching is too reckless this time. He should defend himself with this needle. Otherwise, President Li will probably continue to attack his Xin Yu acupoint."


    As expected, as soon as the doctor finished speaking, the silver needle in Bruno''s hand flew out again and fell on Zachary''s Xinyu acupoint.


    The Xin Yu acupoint was simr to the effect of the bamboo acupuncture, which would slow down the pulse of Zachary''s heart. After these two needles, Bruno''s intention was obvious. He wanted to slow Zachary''s heart rate, and even let it stop directly.


    Many people gasped in shock.

 Chapter 195

    However, Zachary seemed to know nothing about his situation. He didn''t intend to defend at all. Instead, he stabbed toward the center of the hairline at the back of his head, which was located one point and three inches away from the center of the hairline behind his head, and the position of the Tianzhu point.


    After being stabbed by the Tianchi acupoint, it would cause a headache.


    However, this kind of attack was nothing for Bruno. Bruno continued to attack.


    The two sides were fighting against each other in this way, but none of them chose to defend. All of them were mainly attacking.


    Bruno acupunctured the four acupoints of the press seals, the human seals, the stone gate, and the Shangqu acupoints one after another. Each needle was aimed at Zachary, controlling his heart rate and sealing his blood vessels. And the effect could be seen from Zachary''s symptoms. After these needles, Zachary''s face was obviously pale, his face was sleepy, and his actions were not as fast as before.


    As for Zachary''s several needles that attacked Bruno, they were all scattered. There were Qin Haodong acupoint that could reduce the pressure of the dder, the Spring acupoint that could stimte the breathing and cirction, and the zhaohai acupoint that could promote the stomach and intestines.


    Each of the needles had its own effect, but it was just a small fuss. It had little impact on Li Bai''s cultivation. Not to mention that the purpose of Li Bai''s acupuncture was clear, which almost seeded in more than half of the needle method. For a time, many people sighed and felt pity in their hearts. Zachary had made great achievements in the prescription, but he was going to fail in acupuncture.


    Some people even couldn''t help saying that Zachary would turn into defense or give up. They couldn''t bear to see such a young and promising doctor be disabled by Li Bai, or even lose his life.


    However, Zachary seemed to have been possessed and turned a deaf ear to the shouting of the people below. He was still focused on fighting fiercely with Bruno.


    Another five needles. Bruno''s mouth showed a proud smile. His carefully arranged n had reached thest moment, as long as thest needle was inserted into Zachary''s spike acupoint.


    Most of Zhang Ruochen''s heart meridians and blood vessels would be blocked. If it was not serious, he would fall into aa. If it was worse, he would die on the spot.


    As for Zachary''s attack, Bruno didn''t pay attention to it at all. It was just some small problems that caused heat and pain. It had some influence on the body, but it had nothing to do with the overall situation.


    Zachary''s body shook slightly and seemed to be somewhat unstable. He stuck a needle into Bruno''s Imperial Center Administration point.


    Bruno felt a slight pain in his abdomen, but it was not a big deal. Then he pinched thest silver needle and approached Zachary''s spike acupoint.


    This was thest needle. If it went on like this, this guy would definitely be finished. The medical book, as well as the position of the president of the Chinese Medicine Association, would fall into the hands of the Lee family. When he thought of this, Bruno''s fingers even trembled slightly.


    As for Zane and Vernon below, they were already so excited that they almost jumped up. They had already reached the edge of the podium. It seemed that they were waiting for this needle to go down. Zachary finished the egg and then took the medical book.


    At this moment, Maxwell looked dignified and nervous. He also came to the edge of the podium and was ready to help Zachary as soon as he fell down.


    In this extremely tense and opposite atmosphere, Bruno stabilized his palm and thrust thest needle urately into Zachary''s spike acupoint without any deviation.


    After the needle shot, Zachary was like a robot who had been stepped on the power line. He shook violently and became stiff on the spot. The light in his eyes dimmed.


    "It''s over..." Vernon jumped on the tform excitedly, ready to get Zachary''s medical book.


    But just as Zachary''s body shook, the dimness in his eyes shed away, and then he recovered. He looked as if nothing had happened to him. Instead, he smiled at Li Bo Xiu, picked up a silver needle and said, "It''s my turn!"


    This time, Bruno''s face was full of shock and confusion. He really couldn''t understand why Zachary hadn''t been killed by his needle.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Vernon was even more stiff on the tform, and his face was full of embarrassment.


    When Bruno was in a state of shock and confusion, Zachary''s silver needle had arrived in front of him andnded on the four white acupoints on his face.


    "Don''t panic. Maybe this boy just has a special constitution. He won''t be able to hold on after the next three acupuncture points." Bruno cheered herself up and soon calmed down. At the same time, Zachary gently hooked his finger, and the silver needle in his hand began to rotate quickly. Then the silver needle urately pierced into Bruno''s four white acupoints.


    But this time, after Zachary pierced the needle, he didn''t immediately let go of it and leave. Instead, he gently rotated it several times at the back of the silver needle.


    Then, people saw a scene of surprise. The silver needle that had pierced Li Bai''s four white acupoints began to rotate automatically without external force.


    As the silver needles kept rotating, red lines began to appear on Bruno''s face from the four white acupoints, and gradually began to spread.


    This time, almost everyone was shocked and murmured, "Oh my god, what, what''s going on? How could there be a red line?"This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    "What kind of needle technique is that? What''s wrong with Bruno?"


    In the sounds of exmation, Zane suddenly thought of something and eximed, "This, this is the grain of sand in the nine mysterious needles!"


    With the cry of Zane, all the doctors of Chinese Medicine at the scene were boiling and they began to discuss enthusiastically. Both excited and unbelievable expressions were written on everyone''s face.


    It should be noted that the nine needles of the Mysterious Sect were the most mysterious acupuncture method in the ancient history of traditional Chinese medicine. In modern society, almost all of them had been lost. It was said that there were still some rumors in the Jing City''s Miraculous Hall, but no one could see it.


    But now, in front of them, the legendary first stroke of Miraculous Nine Spikes appeared silently, and it was performed by the young Zachary.


    Even Bruno himself, after hearing the words "Miraculous Nine Spikes", ignored the silver needles on his face and walked quickly to a big mirror. Looking at the intermittent red lines on his body in the mirror, he was so surprised that he stood still in the same ce.


    "This, this is the Miraculous Nine Spikes, a touch of sand." Bruno muttered to himself, "How could it be? How could it be?"


    But at this moment, the exmation sounded again. At this moment, the audience had found that Zachary''sst needle and the red lines had spread all over Bruno''s body, connecting the acupoints that Zachary had pierced before, and almost drew a crisscrossed map on Bruno''s body.


    And just when thest red line was connected to the first needle, Li Bai suddenly froze, and the blood on his face quickly receded. His whole body became extremely pale, and then his tall body abruptly fell down.


    "Grandpa, dad!" Vernon and Zane eximed. They rushed forward at the same time, caught Bruno who fell down, and then hurriedly examined Bruno''s pulse.


    After the two men''s diagnosis, their faces were so gloomy that they were almost dripping water. "The breath is very weak, and the heart pulse is almost gone."


    "But we can''t find out the reason, and we can''t treat it."


    The two''s words shocked the audience. What surprised them was Zachary''s excellent acupuncture skills and the magic of nine mysterious needles. What''s more, the effect of this needle was horrible. Zachary''s expression did not change. He nced at Master Liu.


    Master Liu understood and said in a clear voice, "Zachary and Bruno''s needle contest, and the final result is that Dr. Ching won."


    Zachary nodded and pulled out the silver needles on his body. Then he reached out to get the contract signed by the two parties on the stage, including the total property of Healler Hall.

 Chapter 196

    However, just as Zachary made his move, Vernon rushed over and stopped in front of Zachary. He red at Zachary and roared, "This is my personal property of the Healler Hall."


    Zachary looked at him coldly, narrowed his eyes, and said with a touch of coldness, "You lost thepetition."


    "You hurt my grandfather. You, the murderer, still want to upy my property back to Healler Hall. Don''t even think about it." Vernon roared.


    Zachary said nothing, but the coldness and anger on his body spread invisibly.


    The others couldn''t bear to watch any longer and shouted one after another.


    "Even if you lose, you don''t want to admit it. What the hell are you!"


    "I signed the Life-and-Death State just now. Even if I die, I deserve it."


    "It turns out that you have the same face when you go back to Healler Hall. I''ve seen it today. To bully the weak with the big, to bully the small, to bully the small with the big. But to the end, you don''t admit it even if you lose. What the hell are you doing?"


    "Dr. Ching, don''t worry. I''ll testify for today''s matter. Even if it''s awsuit, you''ll still be reasonable."


    "I''m going to call the police. You killed my grandfather! I''m going to call the police and arrest you!" Vernon roared like a mad hungry wolf.


    When Zachary saw this, he nced at the corner of his eyes and a look of dissatisfaction shed across his face. Then he pped Vernon with great force, which made Vernon turn around several times and finally fall to the ground. "Humph! Get out!" Zachary snorted and kicked Vernon away. He reached out to take the things on the stage and said, "I just took back what I deserve."


    "You..." Vernon stood up and rushed to Zachary again.


    Zachary red at him coldly, and Vernon suddenly felt cold all over. He was like a rabbit that was stared at by a fierce tiger in the Wilderness. He suddenly froze on the spot and could not move.


    At this moment, Zane''s face became more and more ugly. He gritted his teeth and reached out to pull out the silver needles on Bruno''s face.


    Seeing this, Zachary snorted and shouted, "If you want your father to die, just pull out the needle!"


    Zane''s face was stiff, and his fingers stopped in the air. Then he seemed to realize something. He suddenly turned to look at Zachary and said, "You mean, my father is not dead!"


    "It depends on your attitude!" Zachary looked at him coldly.


    Zane quickly said to Vernon, "Go, take out the twelve gold prescriptions, the property ownership certificate, and thepany''s certificates and give them to Dr. Ching. Dr. Ching, save my father." Zachary said coldly, "These are what I deserve after winning thepetition."


    Upon hearing this, Vernon shouted angrily, "We all lost to you when we went back to Healler Hall. Are you still greedy? You murderer, if you don''t save my grandfather, I won''t let you go." "Humph! I don''t like being threatened!" Zachary shouted coldly.


    Zane quickly covered his son''s mouth and said to Zachary, "Dr. Ching, he said it in an unintentional way. Don''t mind. If you have any requirements, just tell me. As long as you can save my father, I will agree."


    "Well, you are still a little filial." Zachary nodded and then said coldly, "My request is very simple. You father and son kowtow to me and Vanessa on the spot to apologize. Then, the scene will tell the reporters about the plot you have been plotting to return to Healler Hall for all these years. If there is any concealment, you will know the consequences."


    "If you want to be insatiable, I''ll fight with you." Vernon became crazy again, but he was stopped by Zane in time.


    Turning his head to look at Bruno, whose breath was getting weaker and weaker, Zane bit his teeth hard and held Vernon down. He shouted, "Kneel down."


    "Dad, kneel down to such a person, I..." Vernon still wanted to say something.


    As a result, Zane kicked him to the ground. "Bastard, this is to save your grandfather''s life. What are you still hesitating about?"


    After that, Zane also knelt down in front of Zachary.


    Then, in front of the crowd and reporters, the two people kowtowed to Zachary and Vanessa. At the same time, they kept saying, "I''m sorry, Dr. Ching. I''m sorry, Miss Sue. We''re wrong, we''re wrong."


    Looking at the two people kneeling in front of him, Zachary said coldly, "Do you feel wronged and angry that you have been bullied?"


    The two did not speak, but the expression on their faces, especially the expression in Vernon''s eyes that he wanted to kill Zachary, obviously revealed the grievance and anger in their hearts.


    Zachary''s tone suddenly became harsh and he shouted, "In my opinion, you don''t have any grievance and no reason to be angry. All this is your own fault."


    "We..." Vernon was so angry that he wanted to refute.


    "What about you scums? Now you feel wronged, angry, and bullied. But have you ever thought that those patients who were cheated by your fake prescription back to Healler Hall, those patients who were deliberately dyed by you and became worse, those patients who were seriously ill because you had no money, those pharmaceuticalpanies that were bankrupt... When they were bullied by you, were they angry? Were they aggrieved?"


    "In my opinion, you are a group of selfish, self-righteous and conceited bastards. Today, I am here to let you feel the feeling of you bullying others. This is the first time you are here in the past. Now it falls on you. Only then do I know that I will feel wronged and angry!"


    Zachary''s tone was impassioned and passionate. He looked over the two of them and looked at everyone on the scene. He said loudly, "Whether it''s selling medicine or treating patients and saving lives, it''s not a big deal to make money. But anyway, the fundamental thing to cure people is to save people. If you forget this, you have to put the matter aside and only focus on making money. Then the drug store and the people who cure people will all be vicious ghosts and devils who eat people."


    "So, at this moment, I am here to call on all the relevant personnel of traditional Chinese medicine. Don''t forget the essence of medicine, don''t forget the purpose of treating diseases and saving lives and helping the wounded. That is the belief we should always remember."


    The impassioned speech made all the people in the venue excited. The reporters kept taking photos. The warm apuse was like a thunder, and it didn''t leave for a long time.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Zachary walked past the father and son of the Lee family, bent over to Bruno, and gently touched the top of the silver needles with his fingers. Then he waved his hands and turned them into flying shadows, dancing quickly on the silver needles.


    In just a few seconds, all the silver needles on Li Bai''s body were pulled out. Then, Zachary gently touched Li Bai Xiu''s body a few times.


    Bruno coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, he woke up and sat up leisurely from the ground.


    Looking at Zachary, who was squatting next to him with a cold face, Bruno immediately understood what was going on. He cupped his hands to Zachary and said, "Thank you, Dr. Ching. Please show your mercy and save my life." "My father and I suffered a lot of humiliation and was bullied by him, so he agreed to save us. Why should we thank him?" Vernon was not convinced.


    Zane quickly red at Vernon and then helped Bruno up.


    Bruno stood up, made an obeisance by cupping one hand in the other before his chest to the people of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association, and then said, "Let''s go." His voice was weak and powerless, as if the drifting Buddha had lost all its energy and spirit.


    Zachary said coldly, "Have you forgotten what you promised to say in front of the reporters just now?"N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Bruno listened to Zane finish Zachary''s request. He let out a long sigh, then turned around and walked toward the reporters. He sighed and said, "The people who shoulde will alwayse. It''s time for us to return to the Lee family of Healler Hall to pay for what we have done. Come with me!"


    Thest sentence was said by Vernon, who was angry with him and was still standing in the same ce.


    Vernon stared at Zachary fiercely. His footsteps were so difficult as if they weighed tens of millions of pounds. He slowly moved toward his grandfather.


    At this moment, there was a sudden noise outside the stadium and quickly approached them.

 Chapter 197

    He followed the sound and looked at the entrance of the stadium. Before he could see the figure, he heard a burst of loud voices. "Here, yes, it''s here. Hurry up, everyone. The one who caused trouble is inside."


    Then, a group of people, at least 40 or 50 people, appeared at the entrance of the gymnasium. Before the security guards could stop them, they were pushed away by the tide and rushed in. He walked into the gymnasium and looked at this group of people carefully. The leader was a fashionable young man in a suit and tie. At this moment, he had an indignant expression on his face and was saying something to the people behind him.


    Everyone was not familiar with this person, but when Zachary saw him, his eyes shed and his face became gloomy. Because this person was none other than Leslie, the pursuer of Lauren, who took the treatment credit for Tang fruit. Leslie''s eyes also fell on Zachary for the first time, and his eyes were full of resentment. Then he pulled a young woman with a hat next to him and said loudly, "Everyone, I ventured into the meeting of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association today in order to reveal an unprincipled Chinese Medicine member in front of you."


    As soon as Leslie stopped speaking, the crowd behind him started to shout, and the slogan was loud enough to shake the sky.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Unmask Wu Liang''s Chinese Medicine!"


    "Get rid of the unscrupulous businessman!"


    "Pay for what I''ve done!" Su Mo said coldly.


    .....


    For a moment, the attention of the whole venue was suddenly attracted. Not only the audience, but even the media reporters also turned the camera over and aimed at Leslie. Some reporters even asked quickly, afraid that the world would not be in chaos, "May I ask who are the doctors of Chinese Medicine you are going to reveal?"


    Seeing this, Leslie''s eyes lit up with joy. He waved his hand and beckoned the people behind him to stop.


    Then he nced around the crowd and finally pointed to the reporter. He said loudly, "Everyone, today, I''m going to reveal that the unscrupulous Chinese medicine is Zachary."


    As soon as Leslie said this, the whole venue was in an uproar. The whole venue was in an uproar.


    It should be noted that just now, Zachary had just defeated the Lee family and was going to be the new president of the Chinese Medicine Association. Such a well-known person had been exposed at this moment, which naturally caused a great hot discussion.


    Hearing this, Maxwell''s face darkened and he shouted angrily, "Zachary is the new president of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Leslie looked at Maxwell with a look of no fear on his face. He shouted with a sense of justice, "So what if the president lied to our customer? Don''t you have to be responsible for it?"


    Then there was a warm echoed voiceing from behind.


    Maxwell was so angry that his cheeks were red, and his gray hair almost stood upside down.


    The faces of the three men, who had just fallen into the bottom of the valley, changed slightly at the moment. Vernon''s face showed a gloating expression. He whispered to his father, Zane, and talked about these things with joy. However, at this moment, Zachary looked calmly at Leslie and asked loudly, "You said that I cheated the customer. So, may I ask, where did I cheat the customer? What happened?"


    Seeing this, Leslie sneered and said loudly, "Dr. Ching, let me ask you first. Is Luo River International yourpany?"


    "Yes! Luo River International is indeed the most newly set-uppany of our Wonderzac Group." Zachary answered without any hesitation.


    Some well-informed reporters seemed to have thought of something when they heard this ranking. And some unknown people began to ask about what Luo River International was doing.


    "It''s good that you admit it." Leslie snorted. Then he pulled the woman beside him in front of him, lifted the woman''s hat off her head, and said loudly, "Look at Miss Hu''s face, everyone."


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were focused on Miss Hu''s face. Miss Hu, who was only in her twenties, had a mess on her face at the moment.


    All kinds of red spots and scattered spots almost covered his entire face, revealing dark red rotten meat and an unpleasant smell.


    For a time, there was a burst of exmation in the field. Many worried girls turned their heads directly and couldn''t bear to see it again.


    Seeing this, Leslie immediately said, "As you can see, Miss Hu''s face has be like this because she used the newly produced beautiful scar cream from Luo River International."


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar in the field. The reporters'' microphones were suddenly stuffed in front of Leslie and Zachary. All kinds of things rushed over.


    "Mr. Ching, are you the ones who produced the beautiful face cream?"


    "Dr. Ching, is this man telling the truth?"


    "Miss Hu, can you tell me what happened in detail?"


    .....


    When Zachary heard this, a cold look appeared in his eyes. He looked at Leslie and then looked at everyone. His voice was calm and he said in a clear voice, "I did set up apany recently, Luo River International, which is mainly responsible for the business of cosmetics. And the beautiful scar cream is also the first beauty-removing product that is about to beunched by Luo River International."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    As soon as Zachary finished his words, there was a loud noise in the field. The reporters started to make noise, and more questions came to Zachary at once. "Mr. Ching, do you mean that Miss Hu''s ident has something to do with yourpany?"


    "Mr. Ching, may I ask how are you going to deal with this ident?"


    .....


    Zachary was stunned and said sternly, "I said that Luo River International produced beautiful face cream, but I didn''t say it had anything to do with this so-called ident." "Zachary, we have evidence and evidence, but you still want to deny it!" Leslie shouted.


    Zachary retorted, "The scar cream is produced by Luo River International, but the product should still be in a small-scale professional vacation period and has not been listed. So, how did Miss Hu use the blindfold cream of Luo River International?"


    Leslie''s tone was stifled, and he immediately retorted, "Miss Hu applied for the trial goods. There''s nothing to be surprised about. Moreover, this proves even more that it''s your problem. Just because it''s a trial item, and its function is not perfect, so Miss Hu''s face is destroyed. You want to deny your responsibility if you use the unfinished trial goods to harm people?"


    Zachary said in a cold voice, "You''re lying. The trial goods of our Luo River International are only sent out within a limited range. We didn''t apply to use them at all."


    Qiao Xiaoxiao went to send half of the beautiful goods to her friends in the circle, while the other half to Henric and Owen, who were important figures in Ludington City, were sent to Henric and Owen by Lauren. It was impossible for them to be handed over to ordinary buyers.


    What''s more, the beautiful face cream was personally designed by Zachary. It would never have such an effect.


    Leslie was shocked by Zachary''s refute, and then shouted, "It''s all right if you say no! Perhaps yourpany''s management is not good enough, so the internal staff secretly sold the trial items. Anyway, Miss Hu used your products, and her face became like this. You must give me an exnation."

 Chapter 198

    As soon as Leslie finished speaking, Miss Hu next to him immediately cried andined, "Fellows and Chinese Medicine friends, you should judge me! I heard from my friends that Dr. Ching opened a newpany and gave me a new product some time ago. In order to gain my trust in Dr. Ching and the refining ointment, I spent a lot of money to buy this beautiful face cream from others. I didn''t expect that my face would be like this in less than a week." "I spent thousands of yuan in the hospital, but I still couldn''t do anything about it. The doctor said that my face was ruined by the cosmetics." In the crying voice, Miss Hu took out a report from the leather bag beside her and cried, "Look, this is the report from the Municipal Academy. I didn''t lie."


    For a moment, shes of light kept shing.


    With a proud look on his face, Leslie looked at Zachary and said loudly, "Dr. Ching, what else do you have to say now? You must give an exnation for this matter."


    "I came here with so many knowledgeable people today to tell you not to be cheated by some people. Don''t be cheated by unscrupulous profiteers and hurt them. Defeat the unscrupulous profiteers and let Zachary get out of Ludington City!" "Get rid of the unscrupulous and profiteer. Zachary, get out of Ludington City!"


    "Get rid of the unscrupulous and profiteer. Zachary, get out of Ludington City!"


    The orderly slogan sounded behind Leslie. In the crowd, some people raised the banner. All of them wore indignant expressions and were well prepared.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the venue became a little weird. Just now, people were still immersed in the shock and joy of Zachary''s magical medical skills. But in the blink of an eye, Zachary had made such a scandal. Although the matter was not confirmed, this kind of thing made everyone''s emotions be somewhat subtle.


    At this moment, Vernon''s face was almost overflowing with joy. He nced at his expressionless grandfather and made a gesture to get up. But Li Bei Xiu shook his head slightly and then closed his eyes.


    "By this time, Grandpa, you still have to think so much." Vernon curled his lips discontentedly and then looked at his father, Zane. Seeing this, Zane nodded his head.


    Vernon immediately got up and coughed, attracting everyone''s attention and reporters'' camera. Then he said loudly, "All members of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association, as well as the audience and friends present. Since Dr. Ching is in a business fake, I propose that Dr. Ching is not suitable for the position of the 12th president of our Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association."


    "If a unscrupulous businessman takes up the position of the president of Ludington City''s Traditional Chinese Medicine Association, it will not only embarrass our Ludington City''s Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association, but also the whole people of Ludington City. Moreover, such an unscrupulous businessman is the president. I am afraid that he will take advantage of his authority to open up a convenient door for my businesspany, which is not conducive to the healthy development of Ludington City''s industrial industry."


    Vernon''s words immediately caused a lot of discussion among the crowd.


    Maxwell was angry. He got up and shouted, "The president of Zachary''s position, after the election andpetition, is fully in line with the rules and everyone''s wishes. As for the so-called business ident at present, before there is a conclusion, how can you make a vain decision, Vernon?"


    "Maxwell, you have a good rtionship with Dr. Ching, and I know all your wishes to protect him." His words ttered Maxwell, and then he continued with a righteous look, "However, Dr. Ching is in a business dispute. I don''t think it''s suitable for him to be the president before the problem is solved."


    "If Zachary is not suitable, who else is?" Maxwell said angrily.


    Vernon didn''t feel ashamed at all and said, "Dr. Ching can''t be taken up the post for the time being. ording to the rules of the previouspetition, my father was slightly inferior because of a little mistake in thepetition. But whether it is experience, public view or medical skills, he is enough to be the president."


    His words caused an uproar all over the ce. Many people immediately swore at Vernon''s shamelessness.


    Zane''s fiasco had be a little bit worse in his words, and it was because of his mistake. This kind of ability to speak nonsense with eyes open was really eye-opening.


    As soon as Vernon finished speaking, Zane stood up and said, "As the saying goes, one should not avoid the marriage. As the leader of Ludington City''s Chinese Medicine industry, the Chinese Medicine Practitioner can''t be absent. Since Dr. Ching can''t do anything for me, I, Zane, will take up the position of president for the time being. I believe that I won''t let everyone down."


    It had to be admitted that the Lee family''s father and son were really blood-rted. They had a thick-skinned face. For a time, the sound of booing was deafening again.


    However, Vernon continued as if he didn''t hear it, "Besides, considering that Dr. Ching is deeply involved in a dispute now, we go back to Healler Hall, the benchmark for Ludington City''s traditional Chinese medicine circle. Such an enterprise is handed over to Dr. Ching, which may affect the reputation of back to Healler Hall and Ludington City''s traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, when we go back to Healler Hall, we will continue to run it for Dr. Ching temporarily. It''s not toote to give it to him after Dr. Ching has cleaned up his dirty name."


    As soon as he said that, the boos all over the venue reached their peak. It almost lifted the roof of the whole venue.


    Many people were stunned. They had never seen such a shameless guy. He not only took away Zachary''s position as president, but also wanted to deny the contract.


    Hearing this, Maxwell was almost angry. His body was constantly shaking. He red at Bruno and shouted in a stern and angry voice, "Li Bo Xiu, this is the good grandson you have taught. He really has been passed down from the bottom of his word!"


    Vernon and Zane were shameless, but Li Bai had been a well-known old Chinese doctor in Ludington City for many years. At this moment, he couldn''t ignore his own face and was satirized by Maxwell. His face couldn''t help trembling. He opened his eyes and wanted to say something.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    But when he looked up and saw his son and grandson who were full of excitement, he trembled in his heart and finally trembled. He shook his head gently and did not speak.


    His love for his own children and grandchildren had defeated his importance to his reputation.


    Upon seeing this, many members of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association shook their heads and sighed, "I can''t guarantee your safety in the evening! I can''t guarantee your safety in the evening!"


    At this moment, Vernon and Zane were trying to keep the Healler Hall. They didn''t care about the reputation of the Healler Hall and their grandfather. They continued to force Zachary, "Dr. Ching, we didn''t take the opportunity to force you. It''s just that the business dispute is too unpleasant. It will be bad if it affects the reputation of Maxwell and the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association. After all, you are rmended by Maxwell."


    Seeing this, Leslie was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, so he took the opportunity to call for the crowd behind him to shout.


    "Get rid of Wuliang Chinese Medicine. Zachary, get out of Ludington City."


    "Wushuang Zachary, you must give an exnation to the customer!"This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    .....


    In the noisy storm, Zachary''s face was cold. He stood still in the same ce, like a reef standing in the sea in the storm. He was not afraid of the wind and rain.


    Seeing that the shouting was getting louder and louder, Zachary slightly opened his eyes, and a ray of bright light shot out from his eyes. His mouth opened gently. The voice was not loud, but it contained the aura of hundreds of grass. Suddenly, it was like a huge wave, fiercely rushing toward everyone.


    "No matter what you are thinking or what means you use, I can tell you solemnly that your purpose can''t be achieved. Because I, Zachary, am not afraid of any frame-up."

 Chapter 199

    Zachary''s loud words made the noise in the field stop and stop.


    Leslie even felt an inexplicable sense of fearing to him. He looked at Zachary, who was walking towards him, with panic in his eyes. He waved his arm and shouted, "Kneel down the Heartless Chinese Medicine doctor!" However, no one echoed his shout this time. For a moment, the great pressure made the sweat on Leslie''s forehead flow down.


    "What, what do you want to do? Let me tell you, all the people on the scene and the media are watching, you do it!" Leslie couldn''t help but shudder when he thought of the scene when he was beaten up by Zachary. "Humph!" Zachary nced at him coldly and did not speak. Instead, he walked up to Miss Hu, staring straight at her and sizing her up.


    "You, what are you looking at?" Miss Hu''s tone was a little flustered.


    Zachary looked at her with a cold tone and said, "The medicine on your face has been smeared for more than three days! If you don''t stop me, it won''t copse


    "How did you..."Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    this extent."


    Miss Hu''s surprised words were quickly interrupted by Leslie. "What do you mean? Did you mean that Miss Hu''s face was made by yourself? Who would ruin his face like this? Don''t talk nonsense."


    Zachary did not pay attention to Leslie''s words at all. He continued to stare at Miss Hu and said, "I don''t know what conditions he gave you. But I''m sure that he didn''t tell you the side effect of using this medicine." "It''s side effect. What side effect?" Miss Hu''s eyes were a little flustered.


    Leslie said in a hurry, "Don''t listen to his nonsense. You''re shirking responsibility."


    "You should know what I mean." Zachary looked at Miss Hu and said, "If I''m not mistaken, the fester and red spots on your face should be caused by the heavy metal potion with mercury. The damage caused by these heavy metal on your skin is almost irreversible. Your face will be ruined in the future."


    "No, I..." Miss Hu was confused.


    Leslie was angry. He threw himself at Zachary and said, "Get out of my way. Don''t mess up the victim''s mind."


    However, his little arms and legs had not yet rushed to Zachary. When Zachary red at him coldly, he was immediately moved, and he did not dare to take a step forward.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can wipe your face with paper towel, and then melt it into the water to see what effect it will be." Zachary looked at Miss Hu and said.


    Miss Hu was in a panic. She immediately took out a tissue and wiped her face with it. She didn''t even care about the bleeding on her face due to the copse of her face. Then she immersed the tissue in a ss of water.


    Suddenly, in the eyes of everyone, the paper towels in the clear water gradually began to wet and dissolve, but after wiping the face, traces of grayish-brown things gradually dispersed.


    In the end, when the liquid stilled, a hint of grayish brown solid could be clearly seen at the bottom of the cup.


    "This is the heavy metal contained in it. You can see so much by just wiping it with paper towel. As for the content of those that are stained on the face or even the skin, you can think about it yourself. As for the heavy metal to the skin, or even to the body, I believe that you don''t need to exin further."


    Zachary''s words were in, but when it fell into Miss Hu''s ears, it was like a thunder, making her feel a little dizzy. She almost fell to the ground. "What, what should we do?"


    Then, he turned to Leslie, with a panic look on his face. He grabbed Leslie''s arm and said, "Leslie, I..."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Leslie''s face panicked, and then he forced himself to say, "Don''t panic."


    Then he looked at Zachary indignantly and said, "Even if the heavy metal goes beyond the standard, so what? It''s not caused by yourpany''s cosmetics. This is the evidence. You pointed it out yourself. What else can you exin?" Zachary looked at him as if he was a fool and said, "Ourpany''s cosmetics products have been officially tested by the relevant departments of the country, and they don''t contain heavy metal at all. And the heavy content of the drug on Miss Hu''s face is a hundred times higher than those illegal fake cosmetics."


    "If you say it''s not, then it''s not! Maybe you''ve secretly gotten a fake product." Leslie exined.


    Zachary ignored her and said to Miss Hu, "Too much heavy metal is put into your body. The destruction of your face is secondary. If heavy metal is buried in your body, it will lead to a heavy burden in your kidney and eventually be necrotic. I''m afraid your symptoms now are the lightest if you don''t treat it in time. You will feel a sharp pain when you urinate recently, and the color is not good."


    Miss Hu was really panicked. "I, I..."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can reach out and press your waist. That position, slightly higher, does it have a tingling feeling? This is the symptom." Zacharymanded Miss Hu. "Ah!" Miss Hu cried out in pain, with an extremely painful expression on her face.


    The audience below started to talk about it. They had just witnessed Zachary''s amazing medical skills, so they trusted Zachary''s medical skills very much.


    "Dr. Ching has made a diagnosis. It must be true."


    "If it were me, I would go to the hospital now, or my life would be in danger!"


    "Go to the hospital? Is the doctor in the hospital as powerful as Dr. Ching? If it were me, I would ask Dr. Ching to treat me. Even if it''s Nanyang, Dr. Ching would be able to cure it."


    Hearing the discussion, Miss Hu felt that she was going to copse.


    She knelt down in front of Zachary and cried, "Dr. Ching, please save me. Please save me."


    Zachary didn''t say anything. He just looked at her coldly, as if he was looking at a stone.


    Leslie was even more anxious. He walked over, pulled Miss Hu and was about to leave. At the same time, he roared, "What are you doing? Get up!"


    How could Miss Hu listen to him at this moment? She broke free from Leslie''s hand and cried, "Leslie, you liar, you said that the potion is natural, and there will be no side effects. You liar."


    "What are you talking about!" Leslie was anxious. He went to pull Miss Hu and did not move. Then he pped Miss Hu in the face and roared, "Bitch, get up! Get out! Get out!"


    Miss Hu was pped so hard that her face was swollen. She cried, "Leslie, you hit me, you hurt me, and you hit me. You are a liar, a liar!"


    Then, Miss Huy down in front of Zachary and cried, "Dr. Ching, please save me. I admit that I have framed you. I will tell you everything. Please save my life."


    "Bitch, what are you talking about?" Leslie''s eyes were scarlet as he pounced on Miss Hu.


    Zachary''s eyes widened. He lifted his right foot and kicked Leslie in the stomach, sending him flying. He slipped more than ten meters in the air and finally hit the railing on the steps of the stadium. Then he slipped down and fell heavily on the ground, uttering a painful muffled groan.


    Zachary greeted him and made way for the reporters to aim at Miss Hu. Then he looked at her coldly and said, "Go ahead!"

 Chapter 200

    Miss Hu looked at the camera and told him what had happened while crying.


    It turned out that she was Leslie''s girlfriend a month ago. About a week ago, Leslie found her and said that there were some things she asked her to do a favor.


    After knowing it, she knew that Leslie asked her to pretend to be the victim ande to the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association to make trouble for Zachary. In view of Zachary''s reputation, Miss Hu was a little worried and afraid, so she did not agree.


    However, Leslie was full of sweet words. After that, he promised her that he would give her a diamond ring worth 100, 000 yuan to propose to her. Therefore, Miss Hu, who was born in an ordinary family, soon fell into Leslie''s honey offensive and quickly agreed to his request.


    As for the red spots and rotten wounds on her face, it was made by Leslie with him in a small medicine water. At the beginning, Miss Hu was worried when she heard that he would really crush her face with the potion. But Leslie said that the potion was imported from abroad, and there was no side effect. After that, it would be restored soon.


    Miss Hu, who waspletely attacked by sweetness and money, didn''t think much. She quickly turned her face into that of a ghost ording to Leslie''s request. Although she had some difort in her body during the period, she was fooled by Leslie''s sweet words. Until now, she was pointed out by Zachary, and realized that she had been cheated by Leslie.


    After listening to Miss Hu''s story, all the people were angry and drowned him like a tide. The reporters were even more unceremonious, and all the cameras were aimed at Leslie.


    Leslie endured the pain on his body and got up from the ground. He ran out and shouted again and again, "Fake, what this bitch said is all fake. He was bought over by Zachary. Don''t believe what she said. There is something wrong with Zachary''spany''s cosmetics."


    Miss Hu was so furious that she couldn''t wait to rush up and beat Leslie up.


    At this moment, there was another noise outside the venue, and a group of people rushed toward the door. The scene was much bigger than when Leslie came over just now.


    "Is there something wrong with Dr. Ching?"Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Is there anyone making trouble again?"


    No matter what the idea was, many people''s hearts sank the moment they saw the crowd rushing toward them.


    Leslie, on the other hand, seemed to have caught thest straw to save his life. He stood up and shouted, "Look, I''m right. Zachary''s product is problematic. Look, another customer hase."


    In the confused and worried eyes of the crowd, a group of people came to the gymnasium. Among them, there were a dozen women with wide hats walking in the front. They all lowered their heads and stood with their high cor to cover their faces. They looked very mysterious.


    Behind this group of women, arge number of people were following them, shouting excitedly. The situation seemed to be tense.


    Seeing this scene, Leslie was even more excited. He couldn''t care less about the fact that he didn''t know what had happened to these people. He shouted at the reporters in a hurry, "Look, these women must have been poisoned by Zachary''s cosmetics and their faces were disfigured. That''s why they have to cover their faces. We must not let go of these unscrupulous doctors of Chinese Medicine."


    Listening to Leslie''s voice, many people''s faces became more and more ugly. Because at this moment, the situation at the scene seemed to be more and more consistent with Leslie''s words.


    "You are all the victims of the beauty, aren''t you? I am Leslie. As your representative, I can help you to revenge for your fault..." Leslie excitedly walked towards those women and introduced his identity at the same time.


    But before he got close to him, several burly men quietly stopped him and pulled him aside.


    "I''m standing by your side, I..." Leslie was still shouting.


    But at this moment, the leading woman suddenly took off the loose eaves cap on her head, revealing her real face.


    Suddenly, the whole venue fell into an inexplicable silence. Immediately, the silence was broken with a bang and turned into a warm noise all over the sky. The reporter and the young audience seemed to have gone mad and the woman came out.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Clear and passionate shouts rang out inside and outside the room at the same time. "Qiao Xiaoxiao, I love you! Qiao Xiaoxiao, I love you!"


    Yes, the leading woman was Qiao Xiaoxiao, the star who had just held a concert in Ludington City.


    Beside Qiao Xiaoxiao, more than a dozen women also took off their wide hats and pressed their cor, which immediately aroused a burst of warm voices. "Song Yun, that''s Song Yun. I like her too much!"


    "Liu Yue, I didn''t expect Liu Yue toe."


    "Isn''t that Ge Yuan, who just acted as a popr drama in the ancient Chinese costume a few days ago?"


    These women were all stars in the entertainment circle. Although they were not top-notch, almost all of them were well-known stars in Ludington City.


    Usually, it was lucky to see one, but today, at this moment, they actually saw more than a dozen people at once. The audience, especially the young fans, were so excited that they were almost crazy.


    On the other hand, the reporters were even crazier.


    One by one, the microphones squeezed over desperately, and questions were thrown out one by one. For a moment, the scene was a little hot and chaotic.


    Seeing this, Zachary quietly operated the aura of all herbs in his body and then hid it in his voice. He roared, "Everybody, please calm down a little!"


    The roar with a special atmosphere finally made the venue calm down. The agent of the star quickly maintained order on the spot.


    ording to the order, the first reporter got up with excitement and asked, "Miss Qiao, and all the big stars. I want to ask you why you appeared in the venue of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association today?" This was the most direct question that everyone on the scene wanted to know the most.


    Leslie was pushed aside. At this moment, he still did not give up. He even shouted in his throat, "Miss Qiao, you used Zachary''s fake products to sue him! I am on the same line as you."


    Qiao Xiaoxiao looked at Leslie with a smile on her face. She looked at the reporter''s camera and said, "I came here with my sisters today because of Dr. Ching''s cosmetics."


    This answer stunned all the people present, and then they all looked at Zachary with suspicion, anger, and disbelief in their eyes.


    Zachary gave a wry smile and red at Qiao Xiaoxiao. He said to himself, "Xiaoxiao, don''t talk in such a bad way. You deliberately make fun of me."


    It seemed that she had seen through Zachary''s mind. Qiao Xiaoxiao slightly curled her lips and gave Zachary a yful smile. Then she looked at the camera and continued, "To be precise, Ie here because of thetest product of Dr. Ching''spany, the beautiful face to remove scars and frost!"


    "Is there really a problem with the cream?" A reporter asked.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao pretended to be serious and said, "There''s something wrong, and it''s a big problem."


    This time, the whole scene was boiling, and half of the reporters'' cameras were turned to Zachary.

 Chapter 201

    Zachary shrugged helplessly and smiled bitterly. "I didn''t expect Xiaoxiao to have such a strange side. Isn''t she the kind of quiet and quiet little fresh girl?"


    Looking at Zachary''s bitter smile, Qiao Xiaoxiao blinked slightly and showed a smug and lovely smile. Then he showed a surprised smile and said to the reporter, "The biggest problem of Dr. Ching''s face removing scars and frost is..." Qiao Xiaoxiao deliberately paused, and once again aroused the journalists'' interest.


    "That''s... that''s the effect. I used the Blemish-removing Frost, and in less than half an hour, I could get rid of the ordinary scars without leaving a trace."


    "Yes, yes. Even if it is an old scar, it will only take about a week at most."


    "I don''t know how many scar-removing cosmetics I''ve used, but I''ve never seen such a good effect."


    "Dr. Ching, don''t forget us when you are giving birth to such a good thing!"


    The dozen of actresses behind Qiao Xiaoxiao discussed enthusiastically and excitedly at the same time.


    Such a huge change made the reporters and the audience on the scene stunned at the same time. After a while, they came to their senses and quickly interviewed all the stars.


    As for the women''s audience, when they heard that there was such a miraculous scar removing frost, their eyes lit up and shone with an excited light.


    "Miss Qiao, the purpose of your visit this time is to say the benefits of removing scars from her face?" A reporter''s face was full of suspicion.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Of course not. I''m here, but my sisters are embarrassed. They know that I used this beauty to remove scars and frost. The effect is very good, so they havee one by one. They want to try it on Dr. Ching!" Song Yun and co. chimed in.


    "Yes, I know about Xiaoxiao''s scars. It''s been so many years, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t see any scars now."


    "Such a good thing, you can''t let Xiaoxiao enjoy it alone."


    "Dr. Ching, our sisters have made a great effort toe here. You can''t hide it and not give it to us!" A female star shouted at Zachary generously.


    Zachary smiled and said, "Thank you for your apuse. I''m looking forward to it. I also have some samples here, and I''ll give them to you beauties."


    After he said that, Zachary took out more than a dozen small boxes of samples and distributed them to the dozen or so female stars, which immediately caused a burst of excitement.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Seeing that the scene was almost turning into Zachary''stest press conference, the reporter who had questioned just now frowned unhappily and asked Zachary coldly, "Dr. Ching, Leslie just brought someone to expose the quality of yourpany''s new product. It hasn''t been half an hour, but Miss Qiao and the others came to promote yourpany''s new product."


    "This kind of thing is too coincidental. Miss Qiao and others'' actions were deliberately arranged by you. Moreover, as far as I know, Miss Qiao is the spokesperson of this beautiful face removing scars and frost." Zachary had yet to answer the question.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao snorted and said unhappily, "Are you doubting my moral standing? I, Qiao Xiaoxiao, have only produced three products in total since I started my career. Each of them has been used and verified by myself."


    "I am indeed the spokesperson of Dr. Ching''spany, but I agreed to be the spokesperson because I thought it was effective after I used it. If anyone doesn''t believe me, I, Qiao Xiaoxiao, will put my words here today. If anyone makes a problem with the product I am the spokesperson, I will be responsible for what I am going to do."


    His firm and forceful promise shocked everyone. At this moment, everyone seemed to have a new understanding of this girl who was tagged as a young and fresh female singer on campus.


    "That''s not what I mean. I just suspect that..." Praised by Qiao Xiaoxiao''s relentless rebuttal, the reporter panicked and tried to exin.


    However, Song Yun and the others spoke up before he could even finish speaking.


    "You suspect it''s your business, but since you don''t have evidence, you can''t make irresponsible remarks."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Although we are not famous, we are not something that some people can make up."


    ...


    With the heated discussion of more than a dozen stars, the audience talked about it enthusiastically. Especially those young fans, they were all so angry that they began to swear at the reporter. "What a joke. It would cost at least tens of millions of dors to set up a show for a dozen of celebrities like Xiaoxiao. You deserve it!"


    "That''s right. That b*stard Leslie has been exposed, hasn''t he? You reporters don''t question the framed sinner, but force him to question Dr. Ching. Who the hell are you?"


    "What kind of dog-shit reporter are you? You don''t even know what''s going on, and you''re just blindly suspecting my Xiaoxiao."


    In the face of the waves of curses, the reporter suddenly felt dizzy and did not dare to stay any longer. He slipped away in the curses of the crowd with his face covered with dust.


    At this point, Qiao Xiaoxiao walked to Zachary, tilted his head slightly and whispered, "Mr. Ching, how did I do this time?"


    "Xiaoxiao, thank you!" Zachary said sincerely.


    Of course, he knew that Qiao Xiaoxiao had brought so many friends with her. It was impossible for them to ask him for food. After all, Lin Mingyu had already given her a batch of equipment to try on. There was only one reason for it, which was not to test the products. That was, Qiao Xiaoxiao came here to help her get out of trouble and clear Leslie''s frame-up.


    "It''s not enough to just say thank you! It took me a lot of effort to persuade so many sisters!" Qiao Xiaoxiao said wittily in a low voice.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "When we get back, I''ll treat you to a meal!" Zachary said.


    "That''s what you said. I''ll tell you that if there''s a rich man, you can kill him," Qiao Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    At this time, Zachary''s eyes swept over the crowd. In the corner, he saw a figure quietly moving out in the chaos. He looked carefully and found that it was Leslie.


    Zachary snorted and looked at Leslie, who was trying to escape. He picked up the ss of water on the podium beside him and threw it out.


    The cup pierced the air at an extremely fast speed and urately hit Leslie''s back. The sound broke Leslie''s back and he fell to the ground.


    Immediately, Zachary rushed to him at a very fast speed. He was about to stand up when he stepped on the ground and shouted coldly, "Leslie, it seems that I didn''t teach you enough lesson about what you did in the hospitalst time. You''re finished this time."


    After that, Zachary took out his mobile phone, dialed a phone number and said, "Director Huang, yes, I am Zachary. I am in the stadium of the Medical College. Someone here takes the lead to make trouble and nder the reputation of mypany and ourpany."


    "I just protest. The police can''t arrest me. They can''t arrest me." Leslie was still resisting.


    "Frame and spread rumors! I can''t arrest you!" Zachary said with a sneer.


    During the conversation, a team of policemen hade in. It turned out that at a meeting of the Chinese Medicine Association, many policemen on duty around were gathered directly by Huang Sihai''s phone.


    "Dr. Ching, Director Huang asked us to apologize to you. We will investigate this matter thoroughly and prove that you and thepany are innocent." A middle-ranked team leader suddenly saluted Zachary. "Thank you for your hard work!" Zachary nodded and then pointed to Leslie and the others.

 Chapter 202

    The police officers immediately began to arrest them. Leslie wanted to resist, but he gave in after being handcuffed. However, the mass of onlookers panicked when they saw the policeing and began to run around. "Police, we are innocent!"


    "We just took a hundred yuan each and came out to say a few words. We don''t know what happened either!"


    "Cao, it''s all Cao''s fault. Comrade police, we are victims!"


    ...


    In the shouting, the police quickly sent all the people out. Of course, Miss Hu, the key witness, had not been forgotten.


    "Dr. Ching, my illness..." Miss Hu was handcuffed by the police. She looked at Zachary in panic and imploringly.


    Zachary quickly wrote down a prescription and handed it to Miss Hu, saying, "ording to this prescription, every morning and night, and you can recover in half a month."


    "Thank you, thank you, Dr. Ching." Miss Hu took the prescription carefully and held it in her arms. With endless gratefulness, she was taken out by the police.


    When the group of people were taken away, there was an iparably warm apuse that continued for nearly five minutes. Only then did it gradually disappear under Zachary''s signal.


    At this moment, Maxwell let out a deep breath and looked at the three people from the Lee family again. His tone was obviously disdainful and angry. He said, "Zachary''s business dispute has been proved to be wronged. Now some people will not have anything to say."


    Vernon and Zane''s faces were full of embarrassment and gloom, and they were restless.


    Li Baishu heaved a deep sigh and sat paralyzed on the ground. His expression was one of extreme despondency.


    "By the way, the bet hasn''t beenpleted yet. Let''s continue!" Some of the audience saw that the Lee family was in a bad mood and shouted out.


    "Yes, all the industries of Rejuvenation Hall and the previous scandals were revealed in front of reporters. None of them have yet to be done!"


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were focused on the three members of the Lee family. The reporters even turned the camera to the three people, waiting for their self-degradation in the bet.


    Li Bai let out a long sigh, got up, and walked over to the reporters.


    "Dad!" Zane shouted and quickly followed up.


    In the end, Vernon''s expression was uncertain. Looking at the figures of his father and grandfather, he bit his lips and a red blood stain appeared on his lips. He suddenly got up and said, "I don''t ept it!" For a moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on him again.


    Li Baishu looked at his grandson and said in a deep voice, "Ze Wen, this is the end of the matter. There''s no need to say anything more."


    But Vernon didn''t listen to him and shouted to the crowd, "I don''t think the bet is fair, so I don''t ept it."


    "Where is it unfair? The guy who won''t admit to his loss."


    "Shameless! Shameless! This family once again refreshed my impression of shamelessness."


    "Just one step, one step at a time. Does the Lee family belong to the Zhu family? A dead pig is not afraid of boiling in the boiling water."


    ...


    In the harsh sarcasm, Vernon shouted, "In the Lee family''s and Zachary''s bets, we staked on the whole industry of Rejuvenation Hall, worth hundreds of millions yuan. And his bet is only a broken medical book, worth of money. Such gambling is unfair to our Lee family, and I don''t admit such gambling. The result of the gambling can''t be counted."


    "Heh heh heh!"


    Ear-piercing boos rang out one after another.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "The difference in value is too big. A stupid medical book wants to exchange for our whole Rejuvenation Hall. I don''t ept it!" Vernon was still shouting.


    Zachary''s face turned cold. He looked at Vernon coldly and shouted, "I wanted to save some face for your Lee family. Since you are shameless, don''t me me for being rude."


    "What did you say..." Vernon was shocked and felt a chill in his heart. "Don''t think about threatening us. I won''t admit to the unfair gambling game."


    However, he didn''t notice that Bruno''s eyes were shut. His head was lowered, and he lookedpletely lifeless. It was as if he had lost his soul.


    "I''m threatening! I don''t want to use those means." Zachary said coldly, "Didn''t you say that my medical books are more than money and can''t bepared with Spring Festival Hall? Then I''ll show you what is really worthless." "What''s the use of pretending? It''s just a medical book. It''s not a masterpiece of a famous family. It''s worth some money!" Vernon was still stubborn.


    Zachary ignored him and turned his gaze to Bruno, saying, "Bruno, the Twelve Gold Enhancements should be with you. Please give them to me."


    "What are you doing? I haven''t admitted it yet, you..." Vernon roared.


    "Ze Wen, shut up!" Li Baishu red at his grandson. Then, he took out a piece of paper from his pocket and ced it in Zachary''s hand. "This is a copy. It''s originally in the Spring Reviving Hall." Zachary nodded, took the twelve gold cubes, unfolded them, handed them directly to Master Liu, and put them on the projector.


    Suddenly, the content on the paper appeared on the screen, and the audience and reporters below began to be busy and began to watch it carefully. After all, it was the famous Twelve Gold Cube of Rejuvenation Hall, and it was the treasure that many people dreamed of.


    On the small paper, there were twelve prescriptions. The end of each one was written detailed herbal medicine, and even several prescriptions were marked with a dose.


    Some Chinese medicine practitioners immediately picked up the pen and started to examine it. But soon, they found that ording to the content of the prescription, they had figured out the key parts. Then they stopped abruptly, because theycked some drugs.


    Of course, it was impossible for Li Baishu to bring out theplete prescriptions of the Twelve Gold Square. Each prescription contained the most crucial ingredients and dosage. However, the members of the Chinese Medicine Association on the scene could tell that these prescriptions were extraordinary and confirmed that they were the treasures of the Rejuvenation Hall, the Twelve Gold Square.


    "Twelve Gold Kingdom, it''s really wonderful!"


    "There are a few less medicines in the prescription, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to think of them in ten years if you think about it."


    ...


    Mr. Liu and othermittee members sighed. On the one hand, it was to determine the authenticity of the prescription, and on the other hand, it was to dispel some people''s unrealistic fantasies.


    "The twelve gold cubes of my Rejuvenation Hall are of course wonderful, which also proves the value of our industry and the inscrutableness of the bet." Vernon said loudly. Many people had a puzzled look on their faces, and they didn''t understand Zachary''s thoughts.


    Zachary said nothing. Then he took out a somewhat worn medical book and showed it in front of everyone, "This is the medical book passed down by my family. It is also the medical book that Spring Reviving Hall wants to win." "It''s just a stupid book," Vernon said unhappily.


    Zachary ignored his words and directly turned the medical book to a page and handed it to Master Liu.


    Then Mr. Liu showed the contents of the medical book on the screen, and everyone''s eyes also looked over.


    As they looked deeper, the expressions on everyone''s faces gradually changed from the initial doubts to surprise and incredulity.


    "The prescription on the medical book is exactly the same as the first one on the prescriptions of the Twelve Golds. How could this be..." Someone cried out in surprise.


    Vernon''s face suddenly looked confused and a little surprised at the same time, looking at his father and grandfather.


    Zachary didn''t say a word. Then he turned a few pages of the medical book and showed it on the screen again.


    "This prescription is the second part of the Twelve Gold-colored Prescriptions, and it''s still the same. There''s no difference between even the dosages."


    In this way, Zachary turned over the medical book one after another and showed everyone aplete prescription of the 12 prescriptions, which were exactly the same as the one of the 12 golden prescriptions of the Rejuvenation Hall.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 203

    This time, even a fool could see that there was a problem. How could there be such a coincidence in the world? It was not a big deal that they had the same prescription, but they had the same twelve prescriptions, namely, giarism. As for who was copying who, that was even more obvious. Even Li Baishu had admitted that Zachary''s medical book was handed down from his family, so there was only one possibility. The Twelve Golden Methods of Rejuvenation was a medical book passed down from Zachary''s family.


    For a moment, almost everyone was stunned. They had never thought that the famous treasure of Rejuvenation Hall in Ludington City, Twelve Gold Squares, was giarized.


    The reporters were still the first to react, and suddenly rushed to the front of the Lee family and their grandsons.


    "Director Lee, the Twelve Gold Prescriptions are exactly the same as Dr. Ching''s medical book and Chinese medicine form. How do you exin it?"


    "May I ask, are the 12 golden prescriptions of your Rejuvenation Hall giarizing the medical book of the Qin family?"


    "How are you going to exin about the giarism?" Su Mo asked.


    ...


    Vernon couldn''t stand it. He pushed aside the reporter in front of him and shouted, "Nonsense, you are all talking nonsense. The twelve gold cubes were created by my grandfather, how could it be giarized? It must be the kid surnamed Qin, giarizing my family. It must be like this!"


    Vernon was about to roar, but Li Baishu shook his head and said, " Vernon, don''t say anything more."


    Then he looked at the reporters and Zachary and said slowly, "The 12 Emperors'' prescriptions of Rejuvenation is indeed a copy of Dr. Ching''s medical book."


    Li Baishu''s words shocked the crowd as if they had been struck by lightning.


    "Grandpa, this is impossible, this..." Vernon still couldn''t believe this fact.


    It should be known that although he and his father Zane also had an idea about Zachary''s medical book, they had never paid so much attention to it. Because he learned from his grandfather that the medical books were only some slightly valuable prescriptions, and they only used a few of them in Rejuvenating Hall.


    Now, he learned from his grandfather that there were not only a few slightly valuable prescriptions, but even the foundation of their Rejuvenation Hall was giarized.


    At this moment, more people fixed their eyes on the medical book in Zachary''s hands, with envy, jealousy, and even greed in their eyes.


    Zachary just looked through more than ten pages and found the Twelve-gold Prescriptions in the medical book. Then no one knew how many precious prescriptions with the value simr to the Twelve-gold Prescriptions were recorded in the whole medical book.


    And the businesses of Rejuvenation Hall were almost all built on the basis of the twelve gold ingots. If the twelve gold ingots were worth tens of millions of yuan, then this medical book was worth billions of yuan.


    At this moment, they recalled the time when Li Baishu took out the Twelve Gold Ingots and was about to gamble with Zachary on the medical book. Everyone felt that it was a loss for Li Baishu''s sake.


    But now, Li Baishu wasn''t at a disadvantage. Instead, he was an astute man. He wanted to use the Twelve Gold CONNECTORS from the medical book to make a bet on the entire medical book. This was a n that he had been prepared to do as he wished!


    "I won''t bet on such a medical book even if I give 10 of them to Spring Reviving Hall!"


    "That''s right! Some people think so highly of their stuff, but it turned out to be a copy of someone else''s."


    "The giarism is worthless. Compared with his medical book worth hundreds of millions yuan, it''s a joke."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Shameless, ah, I''ve finally seen what a real shameless person is."


    ...


    The waves of sarcasm apanied the camera crack of the reporters, constantly shing in front of the Lee family and the three people.


    Vernon was out of his wits and stood there in a daze. Hepletely lost his spirit and could hardly believe what was happening in front of him.


    Some reporters didn''t give them any chance to take a breath, and continued to ask, "ording to the stakes, you have to confess in front of our reporters."


    As soon as someone took the lead, someone echoed. For a time, almost all the reporters demanded to fulfill their promises in the gambling game.


    Li Baishu''s cheeks were flushed red. At this moment, his face was as pale as if he had aged several years. He stood listlessly where he was, let out a long sigh, and said, "What''s supposed toe is finally here!"


    In the following years, Li Baishu had used low-quality medicinal herbs to deliberately add the unnecessary high-priced medicinal herbs to the prescription, as well as to dy the patient''s condition and to let the patient go to see the doctor many times.


    Immediately, there was a burst of excitement and scolding in the venue.


    In the end, when the three of them finished their exnation, the policemen who were on their guard outside the door suddenly came out. The handcuffs in their hands were shining with dazzling light, waiting for the result that they had never thought of before.


    At this moment, in the venue, everyone''s eyes were focused on Zachary. Everyone''s eyes were full of all kinds of colors, including admiration, surprise, curiosity, doubt, and even jealousy.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    But no matter what kind of rtionship they had, everyone present could not deny that the young man in front of them had be an important figure in Ludington City''s Chinese Medicine industry. No one dared to look down on him anymore.


    At this moment, Maxwell finally let out a long sigh of relief. The various twists and turns of the past had caused his heart to pound up and down for god knows how many times.


    With a smile on his face, he stood on the tform and said in a clear voice, "Does anyone have a different opinion on the matter that Zachary will be appointed as the president of our association?"


    The loud questions were stirred up in the venue, but this time, the answer was silence without any doubt.


    Looking at the crowd, the smile on Maxwell''s face widened and he said with augh, "In this case, I, Su Jueming, officially announce that Zachary will be the president of the Luocheng Traditional Chinese Medicine Association!"Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    After that, Maxwell handed an ancient ring, which represented the president''s position, to Zachary. Immediately, there was a burst of warm apuse under the stage. Reporters also turned their lens to Zachary, who was in the center of the tform, ready to record the heroic position of the young president in the history of the Chinese Medicine Association in Ludington City.


    Zachary took the ring and took it in his hand. He showed it to the crowd, then looked at them and said with augh, "Thank you for your trust in me. As the president of the Ludington City Traditional Chinese Medicine Association, I will do my best to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine, so that more people will understand and trust traditional Chinese medicine."


    These words came from other people''s mouths, but from Zachary''s mouth, no one would doubt that he would be able to do it in the future.


    "President Qin, may I ask if you have any relevant measures and policies to fulfill the promise you just made?"


    A reporter suddenly rushed to the front of Zachary, raised the microphone and asked. There was no doubt that this was also the most pressing issue for everyone at the moment.


    Zachary pondered for a while and said loudly, "As for the specific measures and actions, I need to discuss with the members of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association to make a decision. But at present, I have two major ns in my mind. Once again, I will take this opportunity to ask everyone to support our Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association more so that we canplete our goals together."


    "President Qin, what''s the specifics of these two major policies?" The reporter asked.

 Chapter 204

    Zachary replied, "The first step is to vigorously develop the students of traditional Chinese medicine and increase the number of workers in the industry of traditional Chinese medicine. Although traditional Chinese medicine is noble as the national doctor of Hasbrouck, the current situation is clear to everyone. The constant decline of traditional Chinese medicine and our confidence in traditional Chinese medicine is also veryck. As a result, the intensity of Chinese medicine is constantly declining. Many universities have no rted professions. Even if there is, the number of people applying for the examination is not much."


    "So, I hope that our Chinese Medicine Association can improve the level of students in Chinese Medicine and increase their Kashmir abilities."


    When they heard Zachary''s words, they nodded continuously to show their agreement because Zachary was telling the truth about the current problems.


    After a slight pause, Zachary continued, "The second mistake is to try hard to promote a level-old traditional Chinese medicine. As everyone knows, now the level of medical treatment is constantly increasing, but the cost of medical treatment is also rising. For many ordinary families, a serious illness may cause the entire family''s savings to be used up, or even a huge debt, and the family to die in the end. Like those minor diseases with a cold or fever, the price is not cheap. One box of cold medicine costs at least one or two hundred yuan. If I drop a bottle of water into the hospital, I''m afraid it will cost hundreds of yuan."


    "But traditional Chinese medicine is originally developed by the wisdom and experience of our people working among the people in Hasbrouck. The equal and easy to use ratifies is an important characteristic of traditional Chinese medicine. But in recent years, due to the declining of traditional Chinese medicine and the constant reduction of good traditional Chinese medicine, some low-ranking small Chinese medicine stores have be scammers. While some famous hotels are expensive, which make the patients stop looking forward to seeing them."


    "These are all factors that hindered the development of traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, I hope to restore the ancient tradition and promote the fair-price traditional Chinese medicine. I will never prescribe medicines of two yuan to cure the disease that can be cured with one yuan, and to keep the patient away from pain. Then I will be ruthlessly beaten by the hospital pharmacy."


    Upon hearing the second step, the audience burst into a round of warm apuse. Compared with the first step, this action was undoubtedly closer to everyone''s life and could bring people direct benefits. As a result, it won widespread support as soon as it was announced.


    Of course, in the support, many people turned their eyes to the grandfather and grandson of the Lee family who shrank in the corner. Their Rejuvenation Hall was a negative example of Zachary''s promotion of the average value of traditional Chinese medicine. At this moment, how could they escape from everyone''s contempt and abuse?


    After Zachary said two measures, the reporters had to continue to ask.


    At this time, a sneer came, "What a joke. How dare a little liar say that he should develop the students of traditional Chinese medicine and say that he should buy the traditional Chinese medicine at the same price. It''s simply a fantasy. It''s ridiculous."


    Such inharmonious words immediately attracted everyone''s attention. They all wanted to see what kind of person this uninvited guy was.


    When Zachary''s gaze fell on the person, his eyes could not help but narrow slightly. With a sh of fierceness, he whispered to himself, "Ding An!"


    Ding An was dressed in a dark red suit, and his hair wasbed smooth. With arrogance on his face, he threw a cold look at Zachary.


    "Excuse me, sir, who are you? What did you mean by your words just now?"


    "Sir, why do you call President Qin a liar? Is there any hidden secret?"N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    It had to be said that the reporters were all affected by the news. When they smelled something strange in Ding An''s air, they immediately gathered around and flocked to him with all kinds of questions.


    Ding An was not afraid of this situation at all. He pointed at Zachary in the reporter''s circle and said loudly, "If I''m not wrong, President Qin seems to be the descendant of the expert Nine-needle Technique just now. If he is not a liar, what is he?"


    "Chairman Qin used nine needle skills at the scene, how could he be a liar! But you, why do you say President Qin is a liar?" A reporter was dissatisfied with Ding An''s words and asked in an unhappy tone.


    Ding An threw a cold nce at the reporter and said coldly, "Who am I? Listen to me, my name is Ding An."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Ding An!" Everyone thought about the name, but they couldn''t remember who Ding An was.


    Atst, it was Master Liu on the stage who suddenly seemed to think of something. He suddenly looked up at Ding An with surprise in his eyes and said, "Ding, are you from the Department of Medical Center in the provincial capital?" Hearing this, Ding An looked proud and said, "Yes, I am the descendant of the Ding family of the Provincial ck Medicine Hall. The current director of the ck Medicine Hall is my father Ding Yiming."


    When Ding An introduced himself, many people suddenly came to their senses and showed surprise in their eyes. At the same time, they kept talking about it. Some confused onlookers and reporters began to ask the people next to them. Without asking or asking, he was shocked.


    As was known to all, the MysticLOW Attic was thergest and most famous Chinese medicine shop in Hasbrouck. It was an old name passed down from hundreds of years ago. Today, the head of the Hall was Herbal King Qin Kushan. The provincial mystic medicine hall branch, as its name implied, was a branch of the capital''s mystic medicine hall in the provincial capital. Of course, as a Chinese old surname, it was not easy to open a branch of the mystic medicine hall. Needless to say, it was authorized by the Qin Family in the capital city.


    And they had very high requirements for the medical skills and loyalty of the owners, so the branches of the Miraculous Hall across the country were basically opened by the Qin family''s Chinese medicine disciples.


    However, this kind of disciples who had the right to open branches obviously had a higher status than that of disciples like Li Baishu. Therefore, the name of this branch of the Miraculous Hall was both recognized and recognized by the owner of medical skills and status in Hasbrouck.


    Ding An''s father, Ding Yiming, was an apprentice of the Qin family of the Imperial Center for Medical Medicine in the capital. After finishing his medical studies, he returned to the branch of the Imperial Center for Medical Medicine opened in the provincial capital.


    And the status of the ck Drug Hall in the pharmaceutical industry in the provincial capital was equivalent to the status of Da Yuan pharmacy and Huang Group before Ludington City, which almost monopolized 70% of the Chinese medicine market in the provincial capital.


    Ding An, Young Master Ding, was naturally also a well-known rich second generation in the province.


    After knowing Ding An''s identity, the expressions on everyone''s faces became more and more surprised and curious.


    Looking at the shocked faces of the crowd, Ding An''s face showed a hint of pleasure. He proudly raised his head, looked at the crowd, and said in a loud voice, "Now do you know why I said that this man surnamed Qin is a liar?"


    "As is known to all, the Nine-needle Technique of Taoism is a magical needle technique passed down from ancient times. It has almost been lost. Nowadays, in Hasbrouck, only my grandmaster, the Qin family of the medical center, has inherited one or two of the techniques. As a disciple of the Qin family, no one in the Ding family has more say here than me in the medical field of the medical center of the capital."


    It had to be said that Ding An''s words made the people present confused and whisper.


    After all, ordinary people didn''t know what the 9-needle Technique was, but they did know that the 9-needle Technique was only passed down in the Qin family of the capital city. As a disciple of the Qin family, Ding An had learned the technique. But Zachary''s technique of the 9-needle Technique was a little suspicious.

 Chapter 205

    Seeing the suspicion on everyone''s faces, Ding An was even more proud. He red at Zachary with cold and resentful eyes and said, "Zachary, if you are sensible, admit your lie immediately and apologize to everyone on the spot. Then kneel down and beg for mercy. Otherwise, if you pretend to be a master and spread the nine needle technique to the Qin Family in Jingcheng City, you can imagine the consequences! Hum!"


    Thinking of Zachary''s humiliation to him again and again, Ding An felt like there was a poisonous snake called resentment in his heart, and he couldn''t wait to rush out and bite Zachary. Now, he finally seized this opportunity, so the joy in his heart flooded out like a tide.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    He crossed his arms and looked at Zachary arrogantly, as if he was waiting for Zachary to kneel down and apologize to him.


    However, what Zachary did next shocked Ding An, because Zachary shouted, "Get out," and then a cold chill shot out of his eyes, making Ding An suddenly feel like falling into an ice cer, and a chill came from the bottom of Ding An''s heart. He instinctively took a few steps back and hid behind his bodyguard An Wei. Only then did he find some sense of security. He looked at Zachary with horror and resentment and shouted, "What are you doing? You liar, I want to report you!" Maxwell frowned and couldn''t watch any longer. He shouted, "Ding Family is also a well-known family in the Chinese Medicine industry in the provincial capital. Young Master Ding, you should be careful with your words. Without evidence, you can''t talk nonsense."


    Ding An, who had no respect for Old Man Su, immediately refuted, "My Ding family is a disciple of the Qin family, and we are an orthodox sect. Isn''t this evidence?"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine focuses on curing diseases and saving people''s lives, and on medical ethics, notPFOS and status." Maxwell''s words were sonorous and forceful, which immediately attracted the apuse of many members of the traditional Chinese medicinemunity. After all, most of the doctors of Chinese medicine came from ordinary backgrounds.


    Hearing this, Ding An showed a sarcastic smile on his face and snorted, "It''s ridiculous to talk about medical skills in front of me. Since this Dr. Ching is not willing to admit it voluntarily, I will give you a chance to see what a real nine needle of the Taoism is."


    After that, Ding An turned his eyes to Zachary and said loudly and proudly, "Zachary, since you said that you can master nine needle skills, do you dare topete with me on the spot?"


    "Of course I dare!" cried Zachary, his expression unchanging.


    "Thene on, I will let you show your true form!" Ding An said, and then showed an evil smile on his face. "It''s boring topete alone. Do you dare to make a bet with me? If I win, you give me the medical book in your hand; If I lose, I promise you a request!"


    As soon as Ding An brought up the bet, everyone booed. Everyone had just figured out the value of the medical book. Now Ding An wanted to take a so-called promise as a bet. His greedy face was too ugly.


    Listening to the booing in the venue, Ding An shouted loudly, "It''s just a broken medical book. My family has a lot of people. If it weren''t for my curiosity, I wouldn''t have used my promise to gamble. You go to the provincial capital and inquire about it. If you want to get my promise, what price should you pay? A group of country bumpkins who don''t know what''s good for them!"


    At the end of Ding An''s words, the boos in the air became even more harsh.


    Zachary just looked at him coldly, but the expression on his face remained the same. His voice was as calm as a mountain, "Okay, let''s make a bet!"


    There was a sh of joy in Ding An''s eyes when he heard this. He turned to look at Bruno and the others and said, "Senior Bruno used to be a disciple of Senior Herbal King, so he must know someone from a Cultivators'' sect. Please be the judge, Senior."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Li Baishu''s eyes were a little dim, but Vernon was anxious. He hurriedly came to his grandfather and whispered, "Grandpa, promise me quickly! The Ding family is a traditional Chinese medicine master in the provincial capital. This time, if we please Young Master Ding, maybe we can be saved."


    "Dad, Ze Wen is right. If we lose to Rejuvenation Hall, we may still survive when we go to the Ding family in the provincial capital. You and Ding Yiming can be regarded as disciples of the same sect. He will talk about our friendship." Zane also urged him.


    A dejected and disappointed look shed across Bruno''s eyes as he heaved a long sigh. Finally, he nodded and said, "Ever since I left the capital, I haven''t seen the Nine-needle Technique of the Hidden Latch for decades. It''s my fortune to be able to see the Nine-needle Technique appear once again today."


    Ding An nodded, looked provocatively at Zachary, and then looked at everyone. He picked up a silver needle in his hand and said in a clear voice, "I need a volunteers to perform acupuncture. Who is willing toe forward?" However, there was a dead silence in response to Ding An. Although Ding An and the nine needles of the Taoism were well-known, no one was willing to take the initiative to try the needle. After all, if something went wrong, it was a matter of life and death.


    Seeing that no one responded to his call, Ding An''s face was a little ugly. He said unhappily, "I am the descendant of the Ding family in the provincial capital. Don''t the people in Ludington City believe in my medical skills? Or, do you doubt the medical skills of the branch of the Ding family''s Miraculous Hall?"


    Ding An''s words were very unpleasant. After hearing this, those who were not willing toe on the stage were even more reluctant. There was even a look of disgust on their faces.


    Seeing this, the expression on Ding An''s face became more and more ugly. If it was in the provincial capital, with amand from Childe Ding, people would gather together. Unexpectedly, no one responded to his call in the small Ludington City. It was a p on Ding An''s face. It was a p on Ding family''s face.


    For a moment, Ding An''s face was as dark as the gloomy clouds on the eve of a storm, and it was very dark.


    At this time, Vernon bit his lip hard, strode to the podium and said, "I''m willing to. I believe in your medical skills. I''m willing to test you."


    Seeing this, the dark clouds on Ding An''s face finally got better. He forced a smile on Vernon''s face and then patted him on the shoulder.


    "It''s your turn!" Ding An looked at Zachary with a smile.


    Zachary nodded slightly, and then turned his eyes to the crowd. However, before he could speak, Vanessa stood up. Her voice was not loud, but her tone was unprecedentedly firm, "I believe in you, I am your tester."


    With a different light shing in his eyes, Zachary moved his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, he just nodded his head and smiled to wee Vanessa to the podium.


    "Campus belle Su, Dr. Ching, you can do it!"


    As soon as Vanessa stepped onto the stage, many people in the audience shouted out. After all, this was a major university of medicine, where Vanessa and Zachary used to be students. Moreover,pared with Vernon, who had just been judged bad, Vanessa, this great beauty, was obviously more popr.


    For a moment, the enthusiastic cheers and support became noisy. Immediately, Ding An''s face, which had just been getting better, became gloomy again.


    "Don''t dawdle, let''s start!" Ding An looked at Zachary unhappily, then pressed Vernon on the chair, quickly rotating the silver needles in his hand and inserting them into Vernon''s arm.

 Chapter 206

    The silver thin needle kept rotating in Vernon''s body. At the same time, Vernon''s arms began to appear strips of red thin threads along the position of the silver needle. The lines were intermittent until they reached Vernon''s elbow before gradually fading away.


    Seeing this, Bruno let out a long sigh and exined, "That''s right. Young Master Ding is using One Line of Sand, the first needle of the nine Inner Gates. The fine thread that appeared from the One Line of Sand was the concrete performance of the needle technique. In general, the longer the thread is, the clearer its color will be, and the better the effect of the needle. Young Master Ding''s needle has extended all the way to half of his arm. It''s an exceptional skill. I''m ashamed of myself."


    After listening to Li Baishu''sments, the arrogance on Ding An''s face became more and more intense. He looked aside provocatively, casting a disgusting look at Zachary.


    Zacharypletely ignored Ding An''s provocation. He bent over and said softly to Vanessa, who was a little nervous, "Vanessa, believe me!"


    Vanessa nodded seriously, a captivating smile appearing on her face.


    Then, under everyone''s gaze, Zachary gently rubbed the middle finger and index finger of his right hand, and the silver needle in his hand began spinning at a very fast speed.


    Then, Zachary gently flicked his finger, and the silver needle pierced into Vanessa''s arm. The position of the needle was exactly the same as the position where Ding An had pierced before.


    "Humph, you think your posture is the same as mine, and the needlework can have the same effect? The fake one is a fake one after all!" Ding An curled his lips in disdain.


    With the tremble and rotation of the silver needle, Vanessa''s skin showed a light red color. At the same time, a red line, as bright as cinnabar, began to spread out under the silver needle. The lines extended one after another, passing through Vanessa''s elbow, but it still showed no signs of fading, and continued to extend upward.


    At this time, the arrogance and disdain in Ding An''s eyes hadpletely disappeared at this moment. Instead, they turned into shock and surprise.


    "How... How is this possible! Such bright colors and such long lines... His power is almost on par with Master''s." Bruno cried out in surprise, causing everyone''s admiration for Zachary to rise.


    Under everyone''s shocked and surprised gaze, the red line stretched all the way into Vanessa''s short-sleeved T-shirt and then gradually faded away. Moreover, it was because of Zachary''s efforts. Otherwise, with Zachary''s current cultivation, he could almost reach half of Vanessa''s body by using a red line of sand.


    "Qin... Zachary''s needle technique is also a profound technique with nine profound needles, and it''s very effective." Bruno seemed to be still immersed in the shock he had just been in, so he didn''t give any further exnation. Although Li Baishu did not directly judge the strength of the two''s needle techniques, anyone with discerning eyes could tell that Zachary''s skill of acupuncture and the effectiveness of the needle were both superior to Ding An''s. Listening to thements andughter of the audience and the reporters, Ding An felt a burning fire on his face, and a feeling of anger and anger welled up in his heart.


    He snorted heavily and said in a loud voice, "I don''t know where you learned the One Line of Sand, the Nine Acupunctures of Taoism, from. But it''s not enough to master this skill. Look at my second needle, the Peaceful Drum." Before his voice fell, Ding An moved his fingers. It seemed that he deliberatelypared with Zachary in order to show off his skills. This time, Ding An held the needles with both hands and quickly inserted them into Vernon''s arms. Soon, the arms of Vernon were full of sixteen silver needles.


    What was different from a grain of sand was that after the silver needle pierced the body, it was shaking up and down with a wonderful rhythm. In the beginning, the shaking was not much. But when the sixteen silver needles werepletely pierced, Vernon''s skin on his arms was like waves, constantly rising and falling as the silver needle trembled up and down.


    At the same time, there seemed to be small leather drums buried in the arm. The silver needles turned into drumsticks. Every time they moved up and down, they were like drumsticks hitting the drums, making a sound of "Bang bang". This sound was also the origin of the name of the Peace Drum.


    Li Baishu exined at the same time, "The Drumley Spike is the second needle out of the nine needles in the Xuanmen. When the silver needle enters the body, it''s like a wave surging up and down, and the sound of the drum is thunderous. The more the drumbeats, the better the effect of the needle technique. When the final needle insertion is over and the drumbeats disappear, the patient''s condition will be cured and his body will be in peace. That''s why this needle technique is called the Drumley Spike."


    The wonderfulness of the nine needle magic attracted a lot of people in an instant. Everyone watched this wonderful but shocking scene with great interest.


    "This Drumley Spike, I''ll see how you can secretly learn it!" Ding An red at Zachary and almost gnashed his teeth in anger.


    Zachary ignored him and a row of silver needles appeared in his hands. Then, he waved his hands like the wind.


    One by one, the silver needles streaked through the air at an extremely fast speed. Within a short ten seconds, they had urately pierced Vanessa''s arm. Furthermore, their positions were exactly the same as Ding An''s.


    Not to mention whether Zachary''s Peaceful Drum could be sessful, just the technique of acupuncture was enough to make the doctors of Chinese Medicine present stunned.


    "Humph..." Xiao Yan snorted.


    Ding An snorted. He was about to say something, but at this time, the silver needles on Vanessa''s arm began to move up and down like waves. At the same time, the loud and clear drumbeats rang constantly.


    Based on his ears alone, he could tell that the drumbeats were much louder and clearer than Ding An''s. As the crowd continued to listen, they were even more surprised. These drumbeats sounded chaotic, but they seemed to contain a unique rhythm, and people couldn''t help but follow suit.


    This time, no need for Bruno''s evaluation, everyone already knew what the oue was.


    For a time, there was a lively scene under the stage.


    "What Childe Ding? What descendant? Bullshit!"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "That''s right. Lian Zhan has been defeated in session. I think he''s the fake descendant of the nine-needles Sect!"


    "Dr. Ching, you''re powerful. President Qin, you''re powerful. The one surnamed Ding, get out of Ludington City!"


    ...


    Listening to the harsh cries, Ding An felt a burst of anger in his head, and his eyes began to turn red. He mmed his palm on the podium and made a loud noise. Then he said in a fierce voice, as if his voice squeezed out from the gaps of his teeth, "Look at my third needle. If you can do it again, I will admit defeat."


    "Tsk! I''ve already lost, alright? Give up now!" The disdainful voice of the crowd sounded again.


    Zachary looked at Ding An calmly, nodded and said, "Okay, let''s get started!"Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Ding An''s eyes were extremely red. He solemnly took out a red wooden box from his arms. Then he opened the wooden box and took out a set of slender silver needles from it.


    But unlike the ordinary silver thin needles, this set of silver needles showed a bright red overall color, like burned metal.


    Ding An pinched the red needle in his hand and walked to Vernon and said, "The third needle of the nine needle in the master''s door, burn the mountain fire!"


    Somehow, Vernon, who was sitting in the chair, looked at Ding An, who looked ferocious, and a feeling of fear rose in his heart. For a moment, he felt a little thirsty.

 Chapter 207

    Ding An, who was overwhelmed by anger and excitement at the moment, certainly did not notice Vernon''s fear.


    The red silver needle in Ding An''s hand pierced Vernon''s arm again at a very fast speed. Then Ding An held Vernon''s hand tightly and his body trembled slightly.


    A trace of surprise shed across Zachary''s face when he saw Ding An''s expression. Then, he looked down quietly.


    Ding An''s hand, which was holding Vernon, was getting harder and harder, and the blue veins on his arm were bulging. At this moment, Vernon was in pain. Ding An was not shaking hands, but constantly squeezing his hands with a pair of pliers.


    The most painful thing was that Ding An had obviously caused him a great deal of pain. But at this moment, he did not dare toin at all, but could only bite the severe pain of ninja.


    As Ding An exerted more and more strength, the confused people finally found something unusual.


    Vernon''s arms, which were rubbing the silver needles, began to get hot and emityers of white gas, like the prawns in the steamer. At the same time, his face also began to turn red, as if he was drunk.


    At the same time, Bruno exined, "The third needle of the Nine Sacred Needles, Mountain Burning Fire. As its name implies, it''s an extremely hot needle technique. Using the Yang fire of the needle technique to pierce the patient''s body, it will burn away the toxins in the patient''s body."


    "It is also because of this that the Mountain Scorching Fire has a very high requirement for the Yang Qi in the victim''s body. At the same time, the method of acupuncture must also be very exquisite. It must at least reach the realm of a Fate Needle. Otherwise, if the Yang Qi on the silver needle is leaked to other parts of the body, not only will it not be able to burn the affected area, but it will also affect the patient''s body."


    After listening to Bruno''s exnation, everyone finally understood the true power of the Mountain Scorching me.


    Then another reporter asked, "Bruno, what do you mean by ''inducing needles''? Is it the method of acupuncture?"


    Then, Li Baishu exined the three realms of acupuncture to everyone, using the force of the needles, the Qi-inducing Needles, and the Spirit to control the needles.


    But everyone heard that in today''s Celestial Empire, basically only the big countries in Jingcheng City had reached the realm of Fate Needle. They had a new understanding of the difficulty of burning the mountain fire.


    Of course, some people had some doubts about Ding An''s acupuncture. He was so young, so it was unlikely for him to achieve the realm of acupuncture with the Fate Needle!


    Just as everyone was skeptical, Vernon, who was sitting in his seat, suddenly screamed, and then his whole body twitched.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    On the red face full of hot air, streams of blood seeped out of the nostrils. The blue veins continued to bulge, as if earthworms were crawling under the skin and flesh.


    Vernon seemed to be in pain and ferocious, but at this moment Ding An still held Vernon''s hand tightly and prevented him from moving. He murmured, "I can burn the mountain fire, but I can. Please endure a little more!" "Ze Wen, what''s wrong with you!" Zane ran to the stage in panic.


    Li Baishu''s face changed greatly. He rushed over and shouted to Ding An, "Master Ding, the Yang Qi of the silver needle leaked out. Stop now."


    He didn''t expect that he had just exined the danger of burning the mountain fire. Now it would be exposed to his grandson immediately.


    But at this moment, Ding An seemed to be under a spell and did not want to let go at all. "No, I can''t stop. As long as I cast the Burning Mountain Fire, I will win. I will win for sure."


    "Childe Ding, if it goes on like this, Ze Wen will be in danger." Zane begged.


    Li Baishu''s face was as dark as water. He wanted to strike, but he didn''t dare to interrupt Ding An''s use of the needle. This was because the Mountain Scorching me was interrupted midway through, causing the Yang fire on the silver needle to lose control. If he used it in his body, Vernon would definitely be crippled.


    Li Baishu suppressed his anger and said with a cold face, "Ding An, the Yang fire is about to go out of control. Withdraw the needle."


    "Out of control! How could it be! I''m the heir of the Provincial People''s Miraculous Hall. How could I lose control with acupuncture?" Ding An didn''t let go of him at the moment.


    When he looked at Vernon again, the blood in his nose had flowed to the clothes in front of him, leaving a bright line of blood. At the same time, fine blood began to ooze out from the corners of his eyes and ears.


    " Bleeding from the seven apertures of your head!" Zane was angry and panic. He shouted, "Ding An, stop!"


    At this moment, Ding An did not listen to him at all. He held Vernon''s hands tightly and did not rx at all.


    Just as Li Baishu was about to break Ding An''s defense, Zachary moved.


    He kicked Ding An away, and then his fingers moved quickly to pull out all the red silver needles on Vernon''s arm.


    Then he held the needle with both hands and pierced it into Vernon''s arm quickly with the shadow. Then, Zachary''s fingers constantly jumped at the top of each silver needle, twisting and turning. His movements were fast and full of rhythm. With Zachary''s action, the long and thin silver needles began to show a touch of light blue. The blue continued to expand and turned into a dark blue color, like the ice deep in the ice.


    At this moment, the red color on Vernon''s face began to fade. Vernon also gradually stabilized and copsed on the seat.


    Seeing this, Zane''s expression was uncertain. He was curious and worried. He wanted to go forward and organize Zachary to poison his son. After all, he was afraid that Zachary would take the opportunity to retaliate. However, as soon as he took a step, he was stopped by Li Baishu''s outstretched hand.


    The old man shook his head and approached Vernon. He reached out his hand to try it on the edge of Vernon''s arm and eximed, "Icing Qi!"


    Then his face was full of shock. He looked at Zachary unbelievably and said, "It''s, it''s the Coldness of Autumn Water! It''s the fourth needle of the Nine Acupunctures of Taoism. It''s the Coldness of Autumn Water!" "Bruno, what''s wrong with the cold autumn water?" someone asked in a hurry.


    Li Bai said, "The cold autumn water is simr to the method of burning the mountain. The theory is the same, but it''spletely opposite. The Mountain Burning me adopts Yang Qi into the body, burning the lesion and the cold in the body, while the cold autumn water enters the body with Yin Qi to eliminate the heat in the body."


    "Just now, Ding An''s Mountain Scorching Fire Needles were out of control, leading to Yang Qi seeping into Vernon''s body. Zachary dealt with the cold of autumn water, and Yin against Yang, which just removed the influence of the excess Yang Qi."


    Everyone was surprised when they heard Bruno''s exnation. They didn''t expect there to be so many methods and instructions in the art of acupuncture.


    At this moment, Ding An looked at Zachary and Li Baishu as if he had lost his wits and shouted in disbelief, "No, impossible. How could he have a cold in autumn? Even if my father, the direct disciple of the Herbal King, had only learned the first three needles, how could he, a nameless Chinese medicine practitioner, have a cold in autumn?"


    Li Baishu red at him and said coldly, "I don''t know why Dr. Ching gets cold in autumn. But Ding An, you''d better go back and practice the needle technique well beforeing out. Otherwise, you''ll do harm to yourself!"

 Chapter 208

    "What''s wrong with you? My Ding family..." Ding An said unhappily.


    Li Baishu''s grandson was nearly killed. He ignored Ding An''s family background and shouted rudely, "You can''t represent the Ding family. If you want to speak to me, get Ding Yiming toe over. No matter what, I''m his senior brother." "You..." Ding An was speechless.


    The Lee family respected him before because of his identity as the son of Ding family, and they wanted to get support from him. But now, the Lee family had lost the wholetedchun Hall, and Vernon had almost been killed by Ding An. How could they still respect him, a young man?


    "All right!" At this moment, Zachary finished the acupuncture and took a long breath. He took the silver needle from Vernon''s arm and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Although the theory behind using the ''Four Sacred Needles'' and ''Cold Autumn Water'' was connected to the ''zing Mountain Fire'', the difficulty of learning the ''zing Mountain Fire'' wasn''t too high at first nce. However, it was still quite difficult for a man to use the ''Cold Autumn Water'' as he had a strong Yang aura. After all, it wasn''t easy to achieve both yin and yang.


    Fortunately, the "Shennong''s Herbal ssic" practiced by Zachary was to absorb the smell of all herbs for his own use. Therefore, he could absorb cold herbs and turn them into Yin Qi to disy the cold of autumn water. Vernon, who was sitting on the seat, moved his body a little. He felt as if his whole body was being burned by the fire because of Ding An''s acupuncture. At that time, he even thought that he would be burned to death by the fire in Ding An''s body.


    What he didn''t expect was that it was his "enemy", Zachary, who saved him. At this moment, he couldn''t tell how he felt.


    Looking at the calm Zachary, Li Jiawen stood up, bowed to him, and said in a low voice, "Thank you!"


    Zachary was speechless. He looked at him coldly and epted this time''s gratitude.


    Then he turned to Ding An and asked, "Do you want to continue?"


    "Compare..." Ding An opened his mouth and wanted to continue thepetition, but when he was about to say it, he couldn''t say anything.


    Now the situation was very obvious. He couldn''t even make full use of the Mountain Fire, but Zachary could even make full use of the Cold Autumn Water. There was no need to say who was stronger and who was weaker.


    "I''m not lucky this time. Normally, I can seed in burning the mountain fire." Ding An still managed to find an excuse for himself.


    "Luck?" Zachary snorted coldly. "The burning of the ''Mountain Fire'' requires the person who uses the needles to have sufficient Yang energy of their own, reaching the realm of the Fate Needle. Instead of cultivating your own aura and training your needle technique, instead, it is opportunistic for you to use cinnabar and chicken blood to refine silver needles to replenish your own Yang energy."


    "That''s a shortcut. If you seed, you''ll be lucky!" Zachary said unceremoniously.


    Upon hearing Zachary''s words, Li Baishu immediately understood why the silver needle that Ding An had taken out was red.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Both chicken blood and cinnabar were Yang. Refining silver needles with them could supplement the shorings of the use of Yang Qi. However, the Yang Qi was not refined by oneself, so the damage to the body was rtivelyrge, and it was very difficult to control.


    Therefore, Ding An''s failure of using the Mountain-burning Fire was within his prediction.


    Bruno''s anger grew even stronger when he thought of how this fellow knew he was no match for him and wanted to take advantage of his grandson to test his skills.


    "If you want topete, continue. If you don''t want topete, just admit defeat." Maxwell looked at Ding An and said unpleasantly.


    As soon as these words came out, there was immediately a sound of agreement, and of course, there were countless curses against Ding An.


    Ding An really wanted to make a good showing, so he got up and said, "Let''s fight." But he knew that he had no chance to win. Finally, he could only keep his head down and squeeze out a few words from his mouth with difficulty, saying, "I lost!"


    "But when we get back to the provincial capital, I won''t lose next time!" He quickly added.


    Zachary ignored him and said coldly, "Since you''ve admitted that you''ve lost, you''ll have to fulfill your promise!"


    "What''s your requirement? Go ahead!" Ding An tried to calm down and said.


    But his words couldn''t help trembling. He didn''t think that he would lose before thepetition, so he didn''t care about the bet he made. But now he was really lost, so he was afraid.


    He was afraid that Qin Tianhao would put forward a condition like "give up the provincial medicine hall branch". If that was the case, Ding An would not be able to fulfill his promise even if he lost his face.


    Just as Ding An was still preupied with his messy thoughts, Zachary opened his mouth and said, "I know that your Ding family has a shop in Ludington City. My request is simple. I want that shop!"


    "That shop was bought a few months ago and cost more than six million yuan, you..." Ding An instinctively wanted to refuse, because the shop was arranged by his father in Ludington City some time ago, and his original intention was to expand the Ding family''s power to Ludington City. However, he did not expect that Zachary would take a fancy to the shop now.


    "If you don''t want to fulfill your promise, I don''t care. But the Ding family''s ''beautiful name'' is more well-known," Zachary said coldly.


    Ding Xinran struggled for a few minutes and finally nodded with difficulty to agree. After all, six million yuan was not a big sum of money for his Ding family. "The property ownership certificate is not with me. I will go through the procedures for you after I go back," Ding An said.


    "I don''t believe in your moral quality. If you don''t have a property ownership certificate, write an IOU first ande to exchangeter." Zachary was rude. "You..." Ding An was angry, but at this moment, he had to bow his head and nodded. He helplessly wrote down the receipt and pressed his fingerprints. Qin Tianhao took the IOU and suddenly took out the medical book in his hand. Then he took out a lighter and lit the medical book up.


    His move aroused a scream in an instant. Almost everyone looked at Zachary in disbelief. They didn''t understand why he burned this priceless medical book.


    Even the three people, including Ding An and Li Jiahao, were also stunned. Zachary burned the medical book, which they had tried their best to get.


    "Dr. Ching, why did you burn this priceless medical book?" A reporter asked.


    Zachary said, "The value of the medical book lies in the treatment of patients and saving lives. If it bes a profit that is coveted by others without any means, then I would rather burn it."


    When everyone heard this, they could not help but look at Ding An and the three people from the Lee family. "Aren''t these four people the representatives of Zachary by hook or by crook?"


    Looking at the medical book burned into ashes, Ding An''s eyes shed with an unspeakable light, and then he left in disgrace.


    The Lee family''s grandfather and grandson were also taken away by the police who had been waiting outside for a long time.


    As for Qiao Xiaoxiao and her group of eye-catching actresses, they left quietly under the protection of their bodyguards.


    At this time, the meeting of the Chinese Medicine Association, which was full of exciting twists and turns, finally came to an end at this moment.


    Almost all the people present left the venue in excitement.


    Of course, the most excited of them were the reporters. This meeting brought them a lot of news.


    The meeting was held, Zachary and the Lee family''spetition, Leslie''s counterfeit drug disturbance, followed by the rescue of stars such as Qiao Xiaoxiao, and finally the magic Nine-needle Technique and Ding An''s challenge, as well as Zachary''s deration of the chairman''s policy.


    Any one of these things should have been enough to be the headline news for the previous conference of the association. But this time, all these things were gathered together, and also concentrated on one person, who was Zachary. It was conceivable that tomorrow, all the news media in Ludington City would definitely be upied by a name, Zachary.

 Chapter 209

    At the end of the meeting, Maxwell, who was at the backstage, patted Zachary on the shoulder and said, "Zachary, do a good job!"


    "Well, Maxwell, I will." Zachary nodded seriously and said seriously.


    "I believe you can do it better than me, the old guy!" Old Man Su immediately looked at his granddaughter beside him and said with a smile to Zachary, "I''ve been sitting for a whole day. I''m going out for a walk. You young people can talk." Therefore, there were only Vanessa and Zachary left in the small space.


    Looking at the figure in a white dress standing in the corner, Zachary didn''t know why, but he felt soft and drunk in his heart.


    He raised the corners of his mouth and walked over. He said with a chuckle, "Vanessa, thank you!"


    Vanessa smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Looking at Vanessa, who was like a lotus in the water, Zachary''s heart moved and he couldn''t help but hold Vanessa''s delicate hand.


    "Uh!" Vanessa was a little surprised, and her face turned red. She instinctively pulled her hand away, but she didn''t break free, and then she let him go.


    "Vanessa, I have to say sorry to you!" Zachary looked at Su Vanessa, looked at the girl''s soft and beautiful cheeks, and said with a serious and deep emotion.


    "Zachary, you don''t have to apologize." There was a blush on Vanessa''s face.


    Zachary shook his head and said, "I shouldn''t have let you take such a risk when testing medicine and the needle in the meeting just now. I was so stupid to do such a stupid thing for the position of president." "No, I believe you. Besides, I''m fine now!" Vanessa shook her head and smiled.


    "That''s also a risk!" Zachary said affectionately, "If I lose you, what''s the point of me bing the president?"


    Vanessa was intoxicated, and there was ayer of misty water vapor in her eyes. At this moment, she was like a buds that were about to bloom, and her heart was gently opened by a spring breeze, unleashing her most beautiful posture. As the campus belle, she had received countless love letters and confession from many boys since she was in high school. However, all those sweet words in her heart were not as sincere as Zachary''s at the moment.


    Her simple and honest words became the most touching lovey-dovey words, which opened Vanessa''s heart.


    At this moment, there was no sound from the small backstage, and an intoxicating aroma filled the air.


    Looking at the gentle and lovely girl in front of him, Zachary felt as if his heart had melted, as if the snow in early spring hade into contact with sunshine.


    The snow melted, but his heart felt warm.


    Silently, he gently bent down, and slowly printed his lips on the girl''s red lips.


    Vanessa felt a strong male auraing towards her. In the past, when she encountered such a situation, she would instinctively want to avoid it. But now, she was drunk!


    As their hearts crashed into each other, their lips were close to each other. At this moment, the sweet and passionate love was like the fireworks of a holiday, blooming in the air and turning into brilliant fireworks. But at this time, there was a burst of uncoordinated footsteps outside, and then a reporter rushed in with the camera on his shoulder.


    "Hello, Dr. Ching, I''m Ludington City..." The young reporter quickly asked.


    However, before he could finish his words, he saw Zachary looking at him with a cold face, and at the same time, he said in a cold voice, "Get out of here!"


    "Dr. Ching, I..." The young reporter still wanted to exin, but Zachary roared even more fiercely, "Get out!"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Isn''t it said that Dr. Ching is very approachable? Why is he so fierce!" The young reporter muttered and left with a puzzled expression on his face.


    At this moment, Zachary was almost going to suffer. He was about to taste Vanessa''s rosy lips, but the atmosphere turned out to be ruined by this imprudent guy. "Vanessa, let''s continue!" Zachary turned to Su Vanessa.


    At this moment, Vanessa''s face was red and hot. She replied in a somewhat flustered voice, "Uh, Grandpa has been waiting for a long time. I, I have to go."


    After saying that, Vanessa ran out with her cheeks blushing. At this moment, Zachary even wanted to kill the journalist who had ruined her n. "There are too many good things waiting for us!" Zachary could onlyfort himself helplessly and then chased after him.


    With Maxwell here, Zachary didn''t dare to go any further. The three of them chatted randomly, but they talked about Zachary''s medical book. Vanessa asked curiously, "Zachary, that medical book is so precious. Why did you burn it?"


    Zachary smiled and said, "I burned it because I know that medical books are precious."


    "Ah! What''s wrong with that?" Vanessa was a little confused.


    Zachary exined, "You also saw it during the meeting. My medical book was not exposed before, so it has been targeted by people like the Lee family and the Ding family. Now, the medical book has beenpletely exposed. More and more people know about it. I''m afraid that countless people wille after me. I''m a person who is afraid of trouble!"


    "I see!" Vanessa suddenly understood, but she still felt a little regretful and said, "However, the prescription on the medical book is a good one. It''s a pity that it has been burned down."


    "Silly child!" Maxwellughed. "Don''t you think Zachary is not prepared?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Zachary also smiled and said, "I have already memorized that medical book."


    "Zachary, I didn''t expect you to think so much. I was almost cheated by you. It''s a pity for you," Vanessa said indignantly.


    Zachary was in a good mood when he saw Vanessa''s silly and cute appearance. He looked at Maxwell andughed out loud.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Great! You''re stillughing at me, damn it! Grandpa, you''reughing at me too."


    Cheers andughter spattered over the campus.


    The next day, as expected, Zachary became the center of the news on that day. All the things that happened during the meeting had be the hot topic for media reporters to fight to report.


    With the momentum of today''s meeting, Lauren QAed out a new product from Lorenzo Road International at the right time to remove scars and frost on her pretty face.


    In the major TV stations, the scar-removing advertisement, endorsed by Qiao Xiaoxiao, also began to y.


    With Qiao Xiaoxiao''s endorsement on the matter of the meeting, in just a few days, the Lorenzo Road International and the scar-removing beauty of Lorenzo Road International had be the word for verbal discussions among urban


    women.


    In just three days, the sales of the beautiful face removing scars and frost in Ludington City exceeded 200, 000 bottles. The turnover reached twenty million yuan, and the profits reached more than 10 million yuan.


    Moreover, this was just the beginning. Many foreign media merchants and cosmeticspanies also came after hearing the news and wanted to cooperate with Lorenzo Road International.


    Since thepany was busy, Zachary had no choice but to work hard for Lin Qingyu.


    As for himself, he took this opportunity to refine the Seven-Star Cangshu that he had won from Zane. At the same time, he was also preparing to reorganize the work of Rejuvenation Hall and Ding''s shop.

 Chapter 210

    Zachary was busy carrying out his career after bing the president of the Chinese Medicine Association. But at this time, the Deputy Director of the Municipal Bureau, Huang Sihai, brought Zachary a rather surprising piece of news. Li Baishu, who was in the police station, wanted to meet him.


    Although it didn''t have much of an impact on the Lee family''s Zachary, inparison with his sons and grandsons, Bruno had left a good impression on Zachary.


    In addition, after settling down the affairs of Rejuvenating Hall, Zachary also had something to consult Master Li. Therefore, when Huang Sihai sent the news, Zachary immediately rushed to the police station. After entering the police station, Zachary also learned the result from the Lee family and their grandsons.


    Among them, Zane, as the person in charge of Rejuvenation Hall, held the main responsibilities of deceiving customers and counterfeit drugs of Rejuvenation Hall. He was sentenced to imprisonment for three years. As an envoy, Vernon was sentenced to one year''s imprisonment.


    As for Grandfather Bruno, he was sentenced to six months of imprisonment. However, considering the Grandfather''s contributions to Ludington City over the years and his high seniority over the years, he did not end up in jail. Instead, he stayed directly in the detention center, and his conditions were much better than ordinary criminals.


    When Zachary saw Bruno at the detention center, the old man''s face was flushed and his spirit was better than ever.


    "You are here!" When the old man saw Zacharying over, he smiled and asked Zachary toe in.


    With Deputy Director Huang''s exception, Zachary directly entered Master Li''s room and sat down on the hard wooden bed. Looking at the old man next to him, Zachary had an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    Li Baishu looked at Zachary and said, "I didn''t ask Director Huang to bring you here to make trouble for you."


    Zachary looked at him and said nothing.


    With a long sigh, Li Ye''s eyes seemed to be a little relieved. He said, "Before I came in, I was the representative of Luocheng''s Chinese medicine circle. I was the old magic doctor in everyone''s heart, the founder of the Rejuvenation Hall, and the disciple of Senior Herbal King. Those kinds of identities have not only given me great honors, but also addedyers of shackles on me."


    "Under the shackles of shackles, I was confused. I was scared. I was worried that if I lost everything I had, I would constantly want more. At that time, although I was in a high position and was respected by others, to be honest, the pressure I carried was also tremendous. Many nights, I was awakened by nightmares. I suspected that everything I did was right, but every time I didn''t allow myself to think clearly, the tremendous pressure and honor pushed me on that path. Until now, I finally reached the end of that path."


    "It was not until this moment that I realized I was wrong. My choice at that timepletely deviated from the original intention of a doctor."


    "During this time when I was in the game, I lost a lot of time, but I also had more time and even less pressure. It allowed me to reflect on everything I had done and let me understand the huge mistake I had made in the past. To say the least, you might not believe me, but this period of time here is the most stable period of time I have spent in the past few decades."


    Li Mu''s father told the story quietly, and there was a trace of relief in his faint words.


    He looked at the expressionless Zachary, sighed softly and said, "I''m telling you this not to get your forgiveness, nor to defend myself. I know that I''m the one who reaped what I''ve sown."


    "I have a small wish, and I hope that you don''t hate this child. His parents and I spoiled him too much, and since he was a child, he has developed his arrogant temper. This is also our fault." The old man''s tone was a bit gloomy.


    Zachary nodded slightly and said, "As long as Vernon has changed seriously, I will naturally not be against him. After all, in the way of traditional Chinese medicine, his achievements at such an age are already good. I don''t want to lose another talent in traditional Chinese medicine, who is very rare."


    "With your words, I''m relieved." Elder Li sighed and said, "I asked you toe here today because I want to tell you something about the past."


    "What happened in the past?" Zachary''s eyes sparkled.


    "Zachary!" Master Li nced at Zachary and said, "If you still remember, I called you the same way I did that year."


    As for the things that happened between him and the Lee family when he was young, Zachary didn''t remember clearly at first, and coupled with the integration of Harrison''s soul and his body, he even couldn''t remember what had happened in those days, "Bruno, what happened at that time? Why did mother and I live in the Lee family?"


    Elder Li let out a long sigh and said, "Let''s start from 22 years ago. At that time, I had already set up Rejuvenation Hall in Ludington City. My grandson Ze Wen was born not long ago."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "At that time, although I returned to Ludington City as a disciple of the Herbal King, I felt ashamed. I was only on the edge of many disciples of the Herbal King, so my medical skills were not very good. The business of Rejuvenation Hall was barely able tost forever."


    "Just as I was thinking of ways to revive the Rejuvenation Hall, a phone call came to me, which made me very excited at that time because it was Qin Qihua, the second son of the Herbal King, who contacted me."N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "The Herbal King, Senior Qin Kushan, has a total of three sons. The eldest son is Qin Qizhong, the second son is Qin Qihua, and the third son is Qin Qiming. Among them, the eldest son Qin Qizhong is too dull and is devoted to the research of traditional Chinese medicine; the third son Qin Qiming is too impatient, so he is mild and rigid, and his medical skills are quite good. Qin Qizhong, the second son of the Herbal King, is naturally the favorite heir of the Qin''s Hall of Medical Medicine, and he can also be said to be the first rising star and the focus of the Chinese medicinemunity in Celestial Empire."


    The corners of Bruno''s lips curled into a bitter smile. He seemed to be recalling the joy he had experienced in the past as he said, "You can imagine how excited I was when I was anxious and received a call from Qin Qizhong!" "On the phone, Qin Qizhong asked me for a favor, saying that there were two people that I needed to help take care of. Of course, he also promised to give me a lot of benefits from Rejuvenation Hall. At that time, I did not hesitate to agree." Zachary''s gaze was serious as he looked at Bruno and said, "Is the one who needs to be taken care of my mother and me?"


    Bruno nodded and said, "Back then, your mother brought you to Ludington City not long after you were born. Although Qin Qizhong didn''t tell us about their rtionship, I guessed that you were Qin Qizhong''s illegitimate son. Due to a special reason, you were sent to my side to temporarily stay. However, at that time, I was focused on the development of Healler Hall and didn''t care about the reason for your mother and son''s arrival. Therefore, you and your son have always lived in my Lee family. Moreover, more or less, you wanted to curry favor with Qin Qizhong. You wanted to learn about the medicinal recipe in your mother''s medical book, so my Lee family treated you and your son quite well." Zachary nodded slightly and did not say anything. However, he did not deny that this period of time, which had once been very happy, had been used to be.

 Chapter 211

    "If this continues, perhaps you''ll still be the same as before, calling me Grandpa Li." Bruno sighed. Zachary didn''t say anything and shook his head gently. He thought in his heart, "The time lost will nevere back, and the past will nevere back."


    Perhaps sensing Zachary''s feelings, Bruno sighed and said, "Just like that, until the year you were ten, I went to the capital city to congratte Senior Yao Wang on his birthday. At the same time, it was also an important time when the Herbal King announced the sessor. I finally understand the reason why Qin Qihua sent you and your son to Ludington City."


    "At that time, your father was the sessor trained by Herbal King. He not only taught him excellent medical skills, but also arranged an enviable marriage for him. He arranged a marriage with Chu Xiyu, the eldest daughter of the rich and powerful Chu family in the capital. In this way, he could further consolidate and strengthen the Qin family''s power with the help of the Chu family."


    "He is not my father!" Zachary said coldly. From Bruno''s description, he could almost be sure that Qin Qihua was his biological father. However, Zachary was unwilling to call such a man who had not fulfilled his duties as a father. Li Bai was stunned for a moment. Then he sighed and continued, "But this marriage that seemed to be a happy one has changed. It turned out that Qin Qihua secretly fell in love with a female student of the School of Chinese Medicine and even made her pregnant. She is from the countryside of Luo, and her family background is ordinary. Naturally, it is impossible for her to get the approval of the Herbal King."


    "At that time, Herbal King warned Qin Qihua to give up his family background or the woman. Qin Qihua thought it over again and again and came up with a good way to satisfy both sides."


    "On one hand, he decided to let the woman leave Jingcheng City with the newborn, so he found me, who was in Ludington City, the woman''s hometown. On the other hand, he nned to temporarily dy the marriage with the Chu family, secretly training his medical skills and increasing his power. He hoped to prove in front of Herbal King that the Qin family of the ck Medicine Hall could develop and grow without the Chu family."


    Hearing this, Zachary showed a sarcastic smile and snorted, "It''s perfect for both sides! How can there be so many good things in the world!"


    Li Baishu knew Zachary''s hatred and dissatisfaction with his unknown biological father, so he continued to exin without defending him.


    "You must have guessed the final result. Qin Qihua''s n failed. He failed to prove himself in front of the Herbal King. On the contrary, he provoked the Chu family. Finally, the Herbal King passed the heir position to his youngest son, Qin Qiming. At the same time, he put in a lot of effort to let Qin Qiming marry Chu Xili, the youngest daughter of the Chu family. This is to ease the rtionship between the Qin family and the Chu family."


    "Qin Qiming was arrogant and was suppressed by Qin Qihua for so many years. He was able to turn over, so he began to crazily suppress Qin Qihua. And because I took in Qin Qihua''s wife and children, I was naturally one of the important targets for him to suppress."N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Speaking of which, Li Baishu paused. A look of guilt shed across his eyes as he said, "Back then, under Qin Qihua''s support, I spent ten years to expand the Rejuvenation Hall. At this time, I was suppressed by Qin Qiming. I wasn''t satisfied, and I wasn''t willing to give up on my hard-earned career."


    "So, after I came back from the capital city that time, my attitude towards you and your son changed all of a sudden. In the end, I drove you out of the Lee family in order to please Qin Qiming. In the end, perhaps Qin Qiming was satisfied, or perhaps he forgot that my little Rejuvenation Hall didn''t do anything to it. So it has been like this till now."


    With a long sigh, Li Baishu looked at Zachary and said a deep "I''m sorry" as the ending of the story.


    Zachary looked at Bruno quietly and said coldly, "You don''t have to say sorry to me. You don''t owe us anything. Of course, we don''t owe the Lee family anything either."


    There was only one point for the Lee family to take in and drive them away. That was, profit. As a condition for profit exchange, Zachary would not hate the Lee family for driving them away mercilessly. Of course, he would not be grateful to the Lee family for taking them in at the beginning.


    Hearing Zachary''s words, Li Baishu froze for a moment. He sighed softly and said, "Let the matters of the past pass. You should be starting to reorganize your Spring Reviving Hall right now."


    After getting rid of the topic of his identity, Zachary''s face recovered a little, then he nodded and said, "I''m starting to get ready."


    Bruno nodded and said, "The Hall of Rejuvenation has been developing for so many years. Although it can''tpare with therge families in the capital city, it''s still quite influential in Ludington City. Although the Lee family has been the master of the Hall for so many years, there are still some people in the Hall of Rejuvenation. I don''t think it''ll be so easy to let go of them."


    After saying that, Li Baishu took out a piece of paper from under the bed and handed it to Zachary. He said, "I have some list. When you clean up the Rejuvenation Hall, you should pay attention to these people."


    "Thank you!" Zachary took the paper and expressed his gratitude.


    "I''m relieved that you''ve given back the Rejuvenation Hall to you. With your capability, you''ll definitely be able to develop it better than before," Li Bai said.


    "I will try my best!" Zachary nodded.


    "I believe you." Li Bai said. Then he seemed to think of something. He looked at Zachary and said, "You, are you really not going to recognize the father of the capital? Even if he has lost power now, he is still the second son of the Qin Family. His identity will help you a lot in your career. If you are willing, maybe I can help you to contact him, me."


    "No need!" Zachary interrupted Li Baishu. "I, Zachary, am not used to relying on others!"


    "Sigh!" Li Bai let out a long sigh.


    "If you don''t have anything else to say, I''ll take my leave. Thank you for your name list," Zachary said.


    "It''s fine now!" Li Baishu said. He looked at Zachary''s departing figure and let out a long sigh. Looking at the white wall, he sighed and said, "If I hadn''t made the choice to switch to Qin Qiming back then, I would''ve been in apletely different situation!"


    He said goodbye to Huang Sihai and left the police station. Zachary''s mind was still in a mess, although he showed that he didn''t care about his father, who was far away in Jingcheng City, in front of Li Baishu just now.


    But that was his father after all. At the thought of this, Zachary had some indescribable emotions surging in his heart. Perhaps it was the blood connection between father and son.


    Zachary looked up at the sky. At one point in time, he even felt that there seemed to be a big hand that crossed the time and space and controlled the fate of all living beings.


    Harrison, who was the founder of the Miraculous Hall in his previous life, happened to be possessed by a descendant of the Hall of Medical Medicine in this life. This kind of unspeakable coincidence might be the masterpiece of the great man who could change fate!


    After getting into his car, Zachary patted his head and threw all his random thoughts out of his mind. Then he stepped on the elerator and drove away.

 Chapter 212

    On this day, the crowd stood outside the Rejuvenation Hall, and they upied half of the intersection.


    In a burst of crackling firecrackers, the three-character que that was originally hung in the center of the "Return of Healler Hall" was peeled off with the force of the staff and fell to the ground, instantly falling into pieces. Soon after, the staff changed a new piece of red cloth que. Finally, under everyone''s expectant gaze, the red cloth was pulled down. The words "Rende Hall" on the que were shining under the sun, and it immediately caused a round of apuse.


    After taking over the business of Rejuvenation Hall, Zachary quickly decided to make it the first trial for him to promote his advanced level of traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, he decided to give up Rejuvenation Hall, which was an old brand which had been running for decades, and resolutely put on the new name Rende Hall.


    The two words "Rende" were to tell the patients what the goal of this clinic was, and also to remind the doctors in this medical clinic not to forget their kindness and virtue.


    During the celebration outside Rende Hall, the atmosphere in the conference room in the inner room was a little serious at the moment.


    Zachary sat in the main seat and put down the documents in his hands. He nced at the twenty-two people on both sides and said, "For the 32 new rules of Rende Hall I just announced, what do you think? You can speak out now." More than 20 people in the room nced at the documents in their hands, and many of them had an unpleasant look in their eyes. They wanted to say something, but when they looked up at Zachary''s serious eyes, they all lowered their heads.


    "If everyone has no objection, then these 32 new rules will be implemented from today on," Zachary said.


    Hearing this, a thin, long-faced middle-aged man sitting on the left side of Zachary, winked at a bald old man next to him and reminded him in a low voice, "Director Yang, you are our representative. You can''t shrink back now." When Director Yang heard this, he looked up at everyone, then at Zachary, and said, "Dr. Ching, Dr. Ching, I have some ideas about the 32 new rules you mentioned."


    "Director Yang, please go ahead." Zachary nodded slightly and said. At the same time, the information about this person came to his mind.


    The bald man with some elderly freckles on his face was called Yang Youde, who was sixty years old. He used to be the chief physician of the Rejuvenation Hall. He was the most powerful person in the Hall of Rejuvenation except for the Lee family.


    Yang Youde coughed, cleared his throat and said, "Dr. Ching, I know that you want to promote the method of traditional Chinese medicine at a low price. I have read all the reform of Rejuvenation Hall. I have no objection to most of the regtions. But I have some different ideas about the regtions on the sry of the doctors in the clinic."


    "Are you not satisfied with the basic sry and bonus system I mentioned? If I''m not wrong, I''ve increased your basic sry by two times, and the bonus is not small," Zachary said.


    Hearing this, Director Yang''s eyes sparkled. He said, "Of course we''ve seen Dr. Ching raise his basic sry and bonus. But the position of a doctor is different from other jobs. It''s an important position for patients. So I think that the original basic sry plus the splitting system can stimte everyone''s passion and also promote the productivity and efficiency of the clinic."


    As soon as Director Yang finished his words, the thin, long-faced man, who ridiculed Yang Youde just now, said, "You''re right, Director Yang. This is what we all want to hear. Dr. Ching, please consider more."


    "Yes, the divided system hassted for so many years, and the effects have always been very good." A middle-aged man with a fat face quickly echoed.


    "I''m afraid that the rash change will affect the management of the clinic."Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I hope Dr. Ching can resume the original sry system."


    For a moment, many doctors spoke out in agreement with Director Yang''s suggestion.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    When Zachary saw this, heughed coldly and quickly understood what they were thinking.


    In order to maintain the previous sry distribution system, these doctors pretended to be dignified and came up with various reasons. However, in fact, there were only one reasons, which was that the benefits of the system were very rich, so that they were reluctant to give up on this system.


    However, the rich profits they had earned in the past were based on the exploitation of many patients from Rejuvenation Hall. The patients under their name had to pay a monthly statistics, and finally the stated part of the sry would be divided as their sry.


    Although this system improved their enthusiasm, it was not the habit of treating patients and saving people, but the habit of getting money. Therefore, in order to increase their sry, they deliberately added unnecessary precious Chinese medicine to the prescription when they treated the patient. They deliberately dyed the patient''s condition so that the patient could see patients many times.


    In the chaos before the Spring Reviving Hall, the grandfather and the grandson of the Lee family only looked at money from the bottom, while these doctors didn''t care about their medical ethics for money and added fuel to the fire.


    In order to eliminate the chaotic images before, Zachary abolished the system. Of course, in order to make up for it, Zachary raised his basic sry and bonus a lot.


    However, it was obvious that these guys who were used to profit, would not be able to satisfy their appetites by increasing their basic sry and bonus.


    Therefore, Director Yang, who was the leader, put forward a suggestion on the sry, which soon won the approval of the crowd. After all, this was a major matter that concerned everyone''s ie.


    Looking at their indignant faces, Zachary sneered in his heart.


    This group of vampires, their ill-gotten wealth came too fast, and they were not willing to give up at this moment.


    Zachary paused, looked at everyone and said, "It''s not impossible to restore the sry system."


    The eyes of Dean Yang and the others lit up, and their eyes showed a look of self-satisfaction. The corners of their mouths curled into a satisfied smile.


    However, what Zachary said next made the smile on their faces turn into anger and frustration.


    "The recovery system is eptable, but the diagnosis and prescription given by each doctor will be checked out from time to time. If I give you a high price medicine to dy the patient''s condition, I will be severely punished." Zachary''s tone suddenly became serious.


    These words immediately made Dean Yang and the rest''s faces darken.


    If they wanted to examine the prescription, they couldn''t afford to offer a high price of medicine or dy the patient''s condition, then the profit of this kind ofmission could be ignored. It was even less than the basic sry plus bonus. Of course, they wouldn''t agree with this.


    "Dr. Ching, don''t you trust our medical ethics? You are insulting our moral standing." Director Yang said angrily.


    Zachary nced at him coldly and said, "Do you think I will trust you because of what happened in Rejuvenation Hall before?"


    "You are insulting us!" The thin, long-faced man next to Director Yang suddenly got up, stared at Zachary and screamed, "We will notpromise."


    ncing at him, Zachary remembered his information. This person was Ma Yuancai, the deputy director doctor of Rejuvenation Hall. He was ten years younger than Yang Youde, and could be said to be the absolute backbone doctor of Rejuvenation Hall.

 Chapter 213

    Zachary''s eyes turned cold. He stared at Ma Yuancai and said with a sneer, "You won''tpromise! The police didn''t take you away if you didn''t write a fake drug to dy your illness. How dare you ask for continuing the shameless business you did before?"


    "Nonsense." Ma Yuancai shouted loudly, "Zachary, don''t think that you can do whatever you want now that you are the owner of Rejuvenation Hall. If you don''t agree with our request, we will resign together." After that, Ma Yuan took a look at Yang Youde next to him.


    Yang Youde nodded quickly, looked at Zachary and said, "Yes, we either agree or resign together."


    "You have to agree, or you have to resign!"


    For a time, more than 20 doctors began to shout their slogans together, and they seemed to have a certain momentum.


    However, Zachary just nced at them coldly and said in a cold voice, "If you want to resign, raise your hand and let me see."


    His indifferent voice stunned all the people present.


    Ma Yuan nced at Zachary and raised his hand first, saying, "I insist on my request!"


    Then, Ma Yuan said to the hesitant bald Yang Youde beside him in a low voice, "Director Yang, so many of us resigned together, but the kid surnamed Qin didn''t dare to agree. Otherwise, this clinic couldn''t open at all." Hearing this, Director Yang nodded and also raised his hand, saying, "Me!"


    Being led by the deputy director, many doctors also raised their hands and shouted, "Count me in!"


    In the end, among the twenty or so people, only five young doctors hesitated and did not raise their hands in the end.


    Ma Yuancai looked at the five young doctors and shouted rudely, "Traitor!"


    A young doctor exined in a low voice, "Deputy Director Ma, we, we think that our sry increases a lot. My family is in a hurry to use money, so I can''t resign."N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "If we resigned together, would Qin Haodong dare to fire us? Unless he doesn''t want to open this clinic." Ma Yuan shouted confidently.


    Zachary watched this group of people''s performance quietly and said nothing. Finally, when no one spoke, he nced at the seventeen or eighteen people in his hand and said faintly, "Anyone else want to resign?" Hearing this, many people felt a chill in their hearts. At this moment, they seemed to feel that Zachary really dared to kick all of them out in one breath.


    Seeming to be aware of the swaying of hispanions, Ma Yuan quickly said, "I''m here, and Director Yang is with me. He won''t dare to do that."


    "Does anyone want to raise his hand?" Zachary looked at it for a while and said lightly. Then his face became serious and he said to the secretary next to him, "Xiaowang, give the rest of the sry to those who raised your hand and go through the resignation formalities."


    This time, Zachary''s behavior scared many people. They didn''t expect that Zachary would really fire more than a dozen doctors in one go.


    Many of them were in a panic and wanted to go back on their word.


    But Ma Yuancai gritted his teeth hard and looked at Zachary with resentment. He gritted his teeth and said, "Even if you fire us, Rejuvenation Hall will not be able to continue. You just wait to close the door, not to mention the promotion of your level of Chinese medicine."


    "You are too self-righteous. In my eyes, you are not a big deal. Even though Ren De Hall leaves you, you can still maintain a good business." Zachary looked at him and said lightly.


    "I don''t believe it. A dozen of us resigned together. And all of us are the best in Luocheng Traditional Chinese Medicine. It''s impossible for you to find a substitute. Rende Hall must be closed," Ma Yuancai said firmly.


    "Really?" Zachary nced at him faintly and then said to the secretary, "Invite the guests in."


    Soon, a group of people came into the conference room.


    "Maxwell, here you are. Wee!" Zachary got up and greeted them enthusiastically.


    Maxwell, who had silver hair and looked energetic, walked in with a smile. He pointed to the eight people behind him and said to Zachary, "Zachary, this is my former student. I have brought all the time now. For them, feel free to order them. Don''t have any scruples."


    "Maxwell, your disciples are all talented people. They can''t be at yourmand!" Zachary said.


    One by one, the students following behind Maxwell called out.


    "It''s our honor to work for Dr. Ching."


    "That''s right. I begged you for a long time before you agreed to bring me here."


    "Dr. Ching, you can order our livestock, you don''t have to be so polite."


    Looking at the scene in front of them, Ma Yuancai and the others were almost dumbfounded and froze on the spot.


    They just thought that with the medical skills and numbers of this group of people, Zachary didn''t dare to fire them. But in a twinkling of an eye, Zachary fired them.


    Ma Yuancai threatened Zachary that he could not find a suitable substitute. As a result, in a twinkling of an eye, he found a group of new doctors, led by Maxwell, a leading figure in the field of Chinese medicine in Luocheng. With such a level, he could beat the self-righteous people like them by saying that he wanted to rece them.


    At the sight of this, some doctors began to feel remorseful.


    After exchanging greetings with the old disciple, Zachary nced at Ma Yuancai and the others coldly and said in a cold voice, "You are no longer a member of Rende Hall, why are you still standing here?"


    Ma Yuancai''s expression changed rapidly. He gritted his teeth and shouted, "Let''s go. There are so many of us. What''s there to be afraid of? Besides, there''s Director Yang, isn''t there?"


    Upon hearing Yang Shiwen''s words, the panicked doctors immediately surrounded Director Yang.


    "Director Yang, you have to find a way for us."


    "Director Yang, the children in my family are still in school. It''s high time for them to use money. I lost my job. What should I do?"


    "Director Yang, we''re all your followers. You can''t abandon us!"


    The chaotic voice made Yang Youde a little upset. He was not satisfied with Zachary''s new sry system and wanted to oppose it, but there was no threat of resignation. Now that things had developed to this point, it was far beyond his expectation.


    What''s more, the Rejuvenation Hall was originally thergest Chinese medicine clinic in Ludington City, but now it was taken over by Zachary, and its scale was bigger. The sry and treatment were second to none in Ludington City''s. Now that he resigned and left, he might not find a job with such a good treatment if he went anywhere else.


    Ma Yuan seemed to have seen through Yang Youde''s worry and said, "Director Yang, don''t worry. With your experience and strength, you can go to any Chinese Medicine Medical Center or hospital in Ludington City. There''s no one who won''t rush to get it!"


    "Yes, let''s go." Director Yang seemed to be inspired by his heroic spirit. With a wave of his hand, he took a dozen people and left.


    Watching Director Yang and the others leave, Zachary took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Mr. Liu, I''m Zachary. I''m at the Rejuvenation Hall. I''ve just cleaned up. Some people had bad conduct and were driven away by me. I''d like to ask you to remind the doctors and hospitals in the city to be careful."


    On the other side of the phone was Mr. Liu, a member of the Chinese Medicine Association. Hearing this, he quickly understood Zachary''s meaning and nodded, "Okay, I understand!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu." Zachary hung up the phone, then returned to the conference room and exined the rules of Rende Hall to the students who were brought over by Maxwell, as well as his own idea of promoting the equal price of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Since they were brought here by Maxwell, they were naturally very clear about Zachary''s concept and did not have anyints. Soon they devoted themselves to the enthusiastic work, so that the work of Rende Hall could be carried out quickly.

 Chapter 214

    It had been a week since Zachary reorganized the Rejuvenation Hall. At present, the door of Rende Hall was overcrowded every day, and the team was outside of the four or five shops next door. Moreover, this kind of patients had been building up and were still going on.


    At noon, there were less people at the entrance of Rende Hall. A man in his thirties walked out of Rende Hall with red-rimmed hair and came to a small restaurant on the other side of the street.


    After entering the restaurant, the man with wild hair sat down and said hello to the waiter, "Give me a braised porkbo. Hurry up, I don''t have much time."


    Hearing that, a man in a suit, who was also in his thirties, opposite the man with tangled hair, smiled at him. He picked up a cup of tea and said with a smile, "Liu, Rende Hall is so busy that you don''t even have time to have a meal!" Xiaoliu was left behind by one of the few from Rende Hall when Ma Yuancai and the others resigned. The man in the suit followed Ma Yuancai and one of the dozen or so people who left.


    Xiaoliu picked up the teacup and drank a big mouthful of tea. He turned his head and pointed to the long line of people at the door of Rende Hall, saying, "What do you think? There are so many people, and they''re very busy every day. I''ve only slept for almost four or five hours every night for the past few days."


    Hearing this, the man on the opposite side''s eyes shed and said, "Xiaoliu, it''s so hard. Qin Haodong used you like cattle and horses! You are an experienced employee with five or six years of experience. With such a strong work, he simply doesn''t regard you as a human being!"


    "You can''t say that!" At this time, the waiter served the meal ordered by Xiao Liu, and Xiao Liu quickly picked up the rice.


    "Zachary has gone too far. Why are you still not allowed to tell him? In my opinion, you''d better resign. It''s better to stay with us than to stay there." The man in the suit said with his eyes lit up.


    Hearing this, Xiaoliu shook his head repeatedly and said, "I definitely won''t leave now."N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The man in a suit suddenly raised his eyebrows and asked, "What? Did Zachary threaten you with the contract?"


    While eating, Xiao Liu shook his head and exined, "No, no. I don''t want to go. I learned more than I did in the past week."


    "How is it possible?" The suit-wearing man said in surprise, then smiled and said, "We are all old acquaintances. In front of me, you don''t have to say these things to save face."


    The man in a suit didn''t believe Xiao Liu''s words and thought that he said so because he wanted to save his face. In this way, he could find a reason for himself.


    Xiao Liu shook his head and didn''t want to argue. He continued, "In the week, when Dr. Ching and Maxwell made a diagnosis, we watched them studying. We didn''t know many things before, but they enlightened us with a few words." Xiao Liu took a mouthful of rice and continued to say, "Do you still remember the problem of cold coughing that troubled us in the past? We discussed it for half a month at that time and tried several prescriptions, but none of them had a fast speed, and the side effect was small. But just yesterday, I saw Dr. Ching''s diagnosis. He also met a cold patient. I was stunned when I saw the prescription he wrote. There were only five ordinary Chinese medicines, but they matched well. It worked very well."


    "For example, there were many times in this week. That''s why I said I learned more than I did in the past few months. I studied Dr. Ching''s and Maxwell''s prescriptions in the dormitory every day after I got off work, so I sleptte." "He''s really amazing! It''s only been a week and he has made such great progress!" The suit man did not believe it.


    "You know about Dr. Ching''s work in the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association. Even Bruno was defeated. Do you think he''s good?" Xiao Liu gave him a nk look and said, "Anyway, I''m doing well in Rende Hall now. Although I''m a little busy, I can learn a lot of things, and I can also get a lot of rewards."


    "Really?" The suit-wearing man felt that the mood in his heart had changed a little.


    Xiao Liu took a bite of the rice and asked, "By the way, how was it after you resigned? Did you find a new job?"


    The man in the suit choked with sobs and said, "Director Yang and deputy director Ma are helping to contact each other. With them, I don''t have to worry about my job."


    "Oh!" Xiao Liu responded and turned his head to look at Rende Hall diagonally opposite. He quickly put the leftover food into his mouth, then stood up and said goodbye, "There are more people. I have to go back to work. I''ll go first."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Looking at the figure of Xiao Liu rushing into Rende Hall, the man in the suit felt a strange bitterness in his heart. He had just told Xiao Liu about the scenery, but he was not sure in his heart.


    Although Director Yang and Director Ma had beenforting the people who resigned with them during this period of time, he also vaguely realized that Director Yang and Director Ma had contacted some medicine shops and hospitals that they had contacted in the past few days, and they didn''t seem to have any intention of taking them in.


    "If I can''t find a job again, what should I do? The tuition fees in the kindergarten for children are getting more and more expensive." The man in the suit sighed in his heart and felt that his mind was getting more and more impatient.


    At this time, Ma Yuan, who was thin and long-faced, appeared silently in front of the man in the suit. He looked at him coldly and asked, "Xiaohuang, how''s the thing going in Rende Hall that you asked me to inquire about?" The suit-wearing man, Xiao Huang, looked up at Ma Yuancai, paused slightly, and then began to tell him all the things Xiao Liu told him.


    After hearing what he said, Ma Yuan''s face darkened. He looked at Little Huang coldly and said, "Little Huang, you keep praising Rende Hall. Do you want to go back and work for Qin Haodong?"


    "No, of course not. Director Ma, you misunderstood." Xiaohuang said quickly.


    He knew Ma Yuancai''s character, who was arrogant and conceited. If he dared to answer yes, I was afraid that he would be driven away by Director Ma immediately. However, after being said by Director Ma, the idea of going back to meet Zachary grew in his mind like wild weeds.


    "That''s good!" Director Ma snorted and thenforted him. "You can follow me without worry. I will definitely find a way out for you."


    After listening to Dean Ma''s assurance, Little Huang felt a little more at ease. At the same time, she suppressed the thought of going back to Rende Hall.


    Director Ma chatted with him a little more, and then he got up and went to the bathroom.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Xiaohuang drank up the tea in one gulp and went to the bathroom after paying the bill. She was ready to go home after running out of water. After all, her wife and children were still waiting for her!


    However, when he went into the bathroom and heard the voice of Director Maing from thepartment, Little Huang could not help but lower her pace and pricked up her ears to listen carefully.


    "Director Yang, I just got some information about Zachary. He seems to have done a good job. If it goes on like this, he may not be able to apologize to us. Please let us go back." Director Ma''s tone was not very happy.


    "By the way, Director Yang, how''s the hospital you''ve contacted? Is there any good news?"


    "No way, they were rejected again. It''s just a county-level Chinese medicine hospital. We went to give them face, but they didn''t want it." Director Ma shouted angrily.


    Hearing the conversation going on outside, Little Huang, who had just calmed down a little, started to panic again.


    "What? You mean that Zachary banned us in Luocheng by making use of the rtionship with the Chinese Medicine Association? So none of them dares to ept us." Director Ma almost roared out in anger.


    When he heard Little Huang''s words, his heart sank to the bottom. Now he was not only panic but also scared. When he thought that his career of Chinese medicine had beenpletely blocked, coupled with his children''s parents, loaners and car loaners, he felt a mountainous pressure pressing down on him.


    With a creaking sound, Dean Ma hung up the phone and was ready to go out.


    Little Huang suddenly woke up from her panic. She ran out of the bathroom, not caring to let the water in her belly go.

 Chapter 215

    Another week passed, and there was still a sea of people outside Rende Hall, with doctorsing in and out in an endless stream. The line of patients had stretched to two intersections, and even rmed the personnel of the traffic management department toe to maintain order. Only then did they manage to ensure that there was no chaos at the scene.


    On this day, the patients in line found that across Rende Hall, a Chinese medicine clinic named Magical Medical Center was officially opened, amid a burst of noise of firecrackers.


    Seven or eight young men and women in Chinese Tang costume, holding leaflets, walked to the long line opposite and began to draw the guests over to their side.


    "Sir, let''s go to our clinic to see patients. There''s no need to wait in line. Besides, there''s an expert diagnosing for the patient."


    "Director Yang and Director Ma of the original Spring Back Hall personally go out to see patients. You don''t have to wait, you don''t have to line up, and get in the doctor immediately."


    "A great guest opening. The first 100 patients will enjoy a 20 percent discount and present the detoxicated throat- wetted tea personally prepared by Director Yang. Come firste first served. It''s a rare opportunity!"Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    In the Magical Medicine House, Yang Youde looked at the lively crowd outside and then at Ma Yuancai beside him. He said with some concern, "Old Ma, is this really useful? Ludington City has no ce to take us in. Let''s open this Magical Medicine House. I have invested all my savings of these years into it."


    Ma Yuancai patted his chest and promised, "Old Yang, what are you talking about? How can a boss open a clinic by himself when he''s working elsewhere? You invested 500, 000 yuan this time, and I also invested 700, 000 yuan. The funds are definitely enough now. And I''ve already contacted Young Master Wu of the drugstore. At that time, they''ll provide our Chinese herbs. Although it''s a little more expensive than the raw materials in the market, the amount must be sufficient. And as long as our business is good, the cost of herbs is nothing at all."


    Yang Youde looked outside at the young men and women who were talking dryly. He was still a little worried and said, "But, but can we attract patients? After all, there are Maxwell and that Qin man in front of us, and the price is cheaper than ours."


    "Old Yang, at this time, you don''t regret it, do you?" Ma Yuan asked.


    Yang Youde said, "Of course not. I''ve alreadye to this point. It''s toote even if I regret it. I''m just a little worried that I can''t start the business."


    Ma Yuancaiforted him and said, "Old Yang, don''t worry. I have experience in business management. Although the price and reputation of Rende Hall are better than ours, we are notpeting with them directly, but going from the side, catching them off guard, and taking advantage of the situation."


    "How can I catch him off guard? How can I take advantage of his power?" Yang Youde had been focused on Chinese Medicine, so he really knew nothing about business.


    Ma Yuancai exined, "You see, there are so many patients in the Rende Hall. Even if Mr. Ching invited Maxwell to help us, we''ve taken more than a dozen people with us. They certainly don''t have enough staff, and some of the patients in the line certainly won''t be able to treat patients. So, we can take this opportunity to recruit those who don''t want to wait in line. In this way, we won''t directlypete with Rende Hall, but take advantage of the situation. The better the business of Rende Hall is, the better business of our Magic Medical Center will be."


    Listening to Ma Yuan''s exnation, Yang Youde nodded repeatedly and said that it made sense.


    At this time, the men and women who were spreading out leaflets finally achieved some results. They came in with about seven or eight patients with confused faces. Seeing this, Ma Yuan quickly patted Yang Youde and said with a smile, "Old Yang, you see, the business ising, isn''t it?"


    The two quickly put on their white coats and diagnosed the patient''s condition.


    The first one was a middle-aged man in his forties. Ma Yuan quickly read it and made a judgment about the condition. "Your condition is very simple. It''s just because of the cough caused by the cold in winter, and your lungs are slightly affected. I''ll give you a prescription to ensure that you can cure the disease."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    After that, Ma Yuan quickly wrote down a prescription, handed it to the middle-aged man, and then shouted, "The next one."


    But before the next patient sat in the chair, the middle-aged man holding the prescription uttered a cry of surprise and said, "Why is it so expensive? It''s just a little bit of coughing medicine. It''s 120 yuan!"


    Upon hearing this, the patient who was about to sit on the chair to see the doctor took a step back with an alert and hesitant look on his face.


    Hearing this, Ma Yuancai almost burst into rage. In the past, when he treated patients in Rejuvenation Hall, he gave more than 300 points of medicine at least. Now, for the sake of the Magic Medical Center, he had reduced the cost of Chinese medicine that he didn''t need. Unexpectedly, the patients still thought it was too expensive.


    Holding back the anger in his heart, Ma Yuan exined, "Sir, the price of our pharmacy''s medicine is determined by the Industrial and Commercial Bureau. It''s all at this price."


    However, the middle-aged man didn''t buy it. He said angrily, "I don''t know what I''m sure of. But my friend only spent ten yuan to buy medicine for his cough and cold when he went to Rende Hall to see a doctor."


    "That Qin Haodong is stupid. He doesn''t earn money. He only costs about two yuan of medicinal materials at the cost of ten yuan. He can''t even earn back the man-made expenses." Of course, Ma Yuancai could only talk like this to himself in his heart.


    He suppressed his anger and continued to exin, "Our Magical Medicine Pharmacy was diagnosed by the director of Yang Youde and me. We used to be the chief physician of Rejuvenation Hall, and our registration fee is 100 yuan. This price is really not expensive."


    "It''s not expensive. I don''t know what kind of chief physician you are, but Maxwell and President Qin are the patients of Rende Hall. Are you as famous as them? They don''t want the registration fee, but you dare to ept!" The middle-aged man said angrily.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "They''re doing face-saving projects. Don''t attract patients with the registration fee now, but you''ll definitely raise the price in the future. Unlike them, our Magic Medical Center won''t do these fake things." Ma Yuancai exined strenuously. "The face project at least brought a low-priced traditional Chinese medicine to the patient. You earn a lot of money against your conscience. Aren''t you ashamed to say so?" The middle-aged man became even angrier after hearing the words. Many other patients behind him also echoed.


    "Shameless, the unscrupulous merchant said it in such a high-sounding tone."


    "I remembered that the media exposed Rejuvenating Hall before because of false Chinese medicine and the dy of illness. Even the grandfather and grandson of the Lee family were all caught. No wonder you are also so bad. It turned out that Rejuvenation Hall came out of unscrupulous traditional Chinese medicine."


    "We don''t want to see this kind of traditional Chinese medicine. Let''s go!"


    "Everybody, don''t leave!" Yang Youde hurriedly said, "The line at Rende Hall is so long that even if you queue up for a day, it won''t be your turn."


    "I would rather stand in line thane to your blood-sucking drugstore." The middle-aged man threw the prescription on the ground, and then led the way out. "What a damn medical clinic. I won''te here even if I die." After the middle-aged man took the lead, the dozen or so people who had just gathered, all went outside in a twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing this, Ma Yuancai was so angry that his head almost smoked. When he was in Rejuvenation Hall, all the patients fawned and fawned on him. Sometimes they had to give him gifts in private to receive his diagnosis.


    He hadn''t thought that he would be reduced to the point of being cursed at by these poor and powerless obstinate people. Add to that the anger he''d been holding in his heart during this period of time, he immediately exploded and shouted loudly at the middle-aged man, "Stop right there!"

 Chapter 216

    "What are you going to do?" The middle-aged man turned around and looked at Ma Yuancai. He sneered and said, "Do you, the owner of the Magical Medical Center, still force people to treat you?"


    Ma Yuan stared at him fiercely and said, "I''ve diagnosed you just now. You must pay me a hundred yuan for diagnosis."


    "One hundred yuan? The diagnosis fee?" The middle-aged man shouted angrily, "Do you think you are a famous doctor, and you want a hundred yuan for the diagnosis? If I had known that you were this kind of thing, I would have paid you, and I wouldn''t have asked you to see me."


    "You." Ma Yuancai said angrily, "Anyway, since you have cured the disease, you have to pay."


    At the sound of this, the other patients immediately spoke out.


    "You don''t run a clinic. It''s clearly a robbery."N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Bro, don''t give me money. Let''s see if he cane over and grab it."


    "Is the Magical Medicine House talking nonsense? This flyer clearly says that the diagnosis is free, but now it''s denied. Is it easier for you to talk than to fart?" Someone shook the flyer that he had just received and shouted angrily. The voices of the patients were getting louder and louder. The voices came out of the clinic and even attracted the attention of the patients who were waiting in line. Some of the patients who were going toe and see the scene immediately gave up the idea and continued to queue up.


    At this time, Zachary walked out of Rende Hall. Looking at the many patients at the door, he smiled and said, "Everyone, I know that you are eager to see a doctor, but don''t be in a hurry. Keep order, which is also helpful for our Rende Hall''s diagnosis."


    "Dr. Ching, there are more and more people now. There are only a dozen doctors in Rende Hall. This is not enough at all!"


    "Yes, Dr. Ching, as the president of the Chinese Medicine Association. You promised to promote the level of the Chinese Medicine, but this scale is not enough!"


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Zachary smiled and said, "Don''t worry, everyone. What I promised will definitelye true. But nothing can be done in one step. Whether it is promoting the promotion of the level of traditional Chinese medicine or training the students of traditional Chinese medicine, we have to go down step by step. Please give us more time and trust in traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Well, you''re right, Dr. Ching."


    "Dr. Ching, we believe you."


    "President Qin, I support you."


    For a time, the apuse burst out, and the patients enthusiastically cheered. It was not a doctor, but like a star''s meeting.


    Ma Yuan just saw the lively scene on the opposite side. When he thought of the destion and depression on his side, the anger in his heart, which had been suppressed for a long time, broke out again.


    When he walked out of the Magical Medicine House, he gave a heavy snort and said sarcastically, "Dr. Ching''s skill is not very good. He''s really good at talking glibly!"


    "Who do you think you are? How dare you insult Dr. Ching!"


    "Dr. Ching''s ability is a hundred times better than yours. What right do you have to criticise him?"


    "That''s too boring. I''m just trying to make myself feel good. Don''t pay attention to him."


    "A profiteer, scum!"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Ma Yuan was scolded again by the crowd.


    He held back the idea of scolding everyone. He looked at Zachary and shouted, "Am I wrong? I can''t even cure the patient in front of me. Why do I talk about the equal-price of Chinese medicine? What else can I do if I am not talking glibly?" Suddenly, another wave of anger swept over them.


    Seeing this, Zachary smiled coldly and waved his hand to make everyone quiet down. Then he looked at the many patients and said loudly, "I had a good news to announce today, but Dr. Ma was too excited just now and I didn''t have time to say it. Now, I''ll tell everyone this good news."


    Hearing that, many patients were excited and expectant.


    Ma Yuancai had a bad feeling at the bottom of his heart and looked at Zachary nervously.


    Zachary nced at him disdainfully, then waved his hand and said, "Due to the increasing number of patients in Rende Hall recently, we are short-staffed. So I specially invited Mr. Liu, who is in charge of Ludington City Traditional Chinese Medicine Association, and 18 other doctors toe to see you and treat you."


    As Zachary''s voice fell, Master Liu and the 18 young doctors came out, set up a simple stall outside Rende Hall, and began to diagnose immediately.


    Excited patients immediately swarmed over and quickly lined up in front of Mr. Liu and others. Many of the patients sighed with praise and praised Zachary for his ability. First, Maxwell was a Dou-level old doctor, then he was a famous doctor. Even the least inferior member of the ordinary Chinese Medicine Association was absolutely a famous doctor for many patients.


    As soon as this lineup came out, the patients didn''t even have the mood to scold Ma Yuancai and all rushed to line up to see the doctor. And the two long line of people on the two streets was quickly shortened under the separation of Master Liu and the other six people.


    At this moment, at the gate of the Magic Medical Center, all the patients were gone, including some irrelevant passers-by. The young people who distributed leaflets had not yet been sent to the hands of the passers-by, but the other side had already rolled his eyes and left in a roundabout way.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Looking at the red firecrackers and flower baskets in front of the gate of the Magic Doctor Center, as well as the cold scene where no one was around, Ma Yuan felt like he had been struck by lightning and almost fell to the ground. Yang Youde was even worse. His fat body fell on the ground and he said depressedly, "It''s over. It''s all over. We haven''t opened a business yet, and the business is ruined. Now we''ll lose all the money we put in." Listening to Yang Youde''s words, the young doctors who resigned with him were all ashen-faced at the moment and almost fell to the ground.


    Among them, Xiaohuang, in particr, thought of the scene in which she chatted with Xiao Liu in the restaurant a few days ago and the crowded scene opposite at the moment. For a time, the word "regret" seemed to upy his whole brain. Looking back at his own people''s situation, Ma Yuan felt a headache. He suppressed the anger in his heart and forced a smile. He said to the crowd, "You won''t be discouraged. Today is a little special. I have sent Sun Ming to contact Young Master Wu. With the support of Da Yuan pharmacy, our Magic Medical Center will never close down. Everyone can follow me and Old Yang without worry."


    Whether it was true or not, Ma Yuancai''s words added a little bit of confidence to the crowd. The psychology that almost made them copse temporarily stopped above the cordon, and they could barely maintain it.


    After pacifying the young doctors with great difficulty, Ma Yuan pulled Yang Youde, whose eyes were dull, to the boss''s office behind the clinic.


    "Old Ma, can Sun Ming really contact Master Kuang? Will Da Yuan pharmacy help us?" Sitting on the office leather chair, Yang Youde finally recovered a little.


    Sun Ming, whom he mentioned, was the backbone doctor who was second only to them in the Rejuvenation Hall. He was also half a disciple and half a friend promoted by Ma Yuan. He could be said to be his trusted subordinate. Therefore, he believed that Ma Yuan handed over such an important thing as contacting Childe Kuang to Sun Ming.


    However, the expectation in Yang Youde''s heart was immediately broken by Ma Yuancai''s words.


    "I was just lying to everyone. Sun Ming went out to contact the business partners, but he didn''t contact Master Kuang."

 Chapter 217

    "How could it be?" Yang Youde was shocked and said, "What should we do now? If it goes on like this, our clinic will copse, and all my money will be lost in it. Why don''t we take advantage of the fact that the restaurant has just opened, and hurry up and go out. It''s okay to lose a little less."


    Ma Yuancai looked at Yang Youde angrily and shouted, "Old Yang, we can''t sell a shop. Otherwise, we will admit defeat, and we can''t admit defeat."


    Yang Youde said helplessly, "Old Ma, although I don''t want to admit it, the current situation is in front of us. We have no possibility to win."


    "Old Yang, how can you say such demoralized words? We have been in the Chinese Medicine industry of Luocheng for 20 or 30 years at least, but we were driven away by such a little guy. Don''t you want to vent your anger?" Ma Yuancai said ruthlessly.


    "Of course I want to, but at the moment, we can''t beat him at all!" Yang Youde''s face was full of tears.


    Ma Yuan gritted his teeth hard and said with a gloomy face, "Not necessarily! I have another way!" "What method?" Yang Youde asked excitedly.


    Ma Yuancai leaned into Yang Youde''s ear and whispered to him.


    After listening, Yang Youde showed hesitation on his face. He looked at Ma Yuancai and said, "Is that okay?"


    Ma Yuancai gritted his teeth and said, "Since that Qin Haodong has forced us to this point, what else can we do? Old Yang, don''t worry. I''ll contact him and teach him a lesson. He won''t dare to underestimate us." Although Yang Youde still had some hesitation in his heart, he still nodded his head and agreed.


    In the blink of an eye, the Magical Medicine Pharmacy had opened for several days. But in the past few days, although they went all out to promote it, they didn''t attract many customers.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    In the beginning, some patients didn''t want to queue up to see the doctor, but soon they were scared away by the sincere fee and bad attitude of the Magic Medical Center. After they returned home, they spread the bad behaviors of the clinic among their friends and patients.


    For a time, the Magical Medicine Pharmacy was in a terrible state after only opening for a few days. Even if the team from Rende Hall lined up outside three streets, no patients woulde to the Magical Medicine Pharmacy again.


    For the doctors who were in the Magic Medical Center, this kind of situation was like tormenting them every minute and second. Their uneasy moods kept spreading among the crowd. Especially for Yang Youde, who had spent almost all his money in it, every day seemed to be drawing his blood. But now, he had no way but to watch his hard work fall down day by day.


    But for young doctors like Xiaoliu, although they did not invest much in the Wonderful Medical Center, their failure in more than half a month and the exclusion of the Chinese medicine circle in Ludington City made them restless and have no mood to eat and drink.


    With a cold smile on his face, Ma Yuancai walked into the clinic. At the sight of the sad faces of all the people, he immediately said unhappily, "Why are you all depressed?"


    Yellow gritted his teeth and hesitated for a moment, and then said to Ma Yuan, "Director Ma, there has been no business in our clinic. We can''t go on like this. My family still has usury, loans, and money for children to go to kindergarten. In this case."


    Before he could finish his words, Ma Yuan snorted and red at him, saying, "Xiaohuang, if you want to leave, say that you want to go back to the opposite side."


    Xiaohuang was surprised. She quickly waved her hand and said, "Director Ma, I didn''t mean that. It''s just that my family situation is really a bit difficult now. I was forced to do that!"


    Hearing this, the other young doctors began toin. After all, they were not backbone doctors like Director Ma and Director Yang, who had worked for many years. They didn''t have much savings on them. Moreover, they had parents and children, and they had a car and a house on the outside. They had a lot of ces to use money, so they were all anxious like Little Huang.


    Seeing more and more peopleining, Director Ma''s face couldn''t help but be cold.


    At this moment, a fat man in his thirties or forties ran in, panting. He rushed to Ma Yuancai and said, "Director Ma, we''ve done it."


    "All done!" Ma Yuan''s eyes lit up. He looked at the fat Sun Ming and asked, "Are you sure?"


    "Well, they wille in two hours." Sun Ming wiped the sweat from his forehead and nodded. But he showed hesitation on his face and said to Ma Yuancai, "But Director Ma, they asked us to raise the sry by 30% more, and I made a decision on my own to agree with them."


    Ma Yuancai shouted angrily at once, "You have to raise it by 30%. These guys are so greedy. How can you promise them?"


    Sun Ming quickly exined in a low voice, "Director Ma, I was forced to do so. Several days ago, I ran to many homes, but when the other party heard that they were going to deal with Qin Haodong, they refused to talk to me. Finally, I found the one who was willing to cooperate with me."


    "That Qin fe is so powerful that the people in the underworld don''t dare touch him?" Ma Yuan frowned and said.


    "Exactly! Thest one I found was also pulled from the development area of the western New Area. They are not familiar with the situation in the city, so they agreed." Sun Ming said.


    "We''re not familiar with it, but you still want such a high price. Now it''s going to be raised by another 30%!" Ma Yuancai said unpleasantly.


    Sun Ming quickly exined, "Although they are not familiar with Zachary, they have heard of his name. When I went to talk with him again today, their boss said with one eye that he had investigated Zachary''s information and said it was a little difficult to deal with, so he wanted to increase the price by 30%."


    "If he says so, you will agree!" Ma Yuancai red at Sun Ming. He had always regarded Sun Ming as his trusted subordinate, so he gave him such an important task, but he did not expect that Sun Ming was so useless.


    Sun Ming smiled bitterly and said, "Director Ma, there''s nothing I can do if I don''t agree! One-eyed finally threatened me that if we don''t want to raise the price, they''ll tell that Qin Haodong our n. I was worried that your n would be affected, so I agreed."


    "Damn, a group of vampires!" Ma Yuan cursed with hatred, and then looked at the opposite store, saying, "However, if we can make that Qin Haodong suffer a little, I''ll pay for it." After that, he turned around and entered the office. As soon as he left, Xiaohuang and others suddenly came up and surrounded Sun Ming. They asked him what n did Director Ma have.


    Sun Ming waved his hand and said, "Don''t ask. We''ll know the resultter. Rest assured, Qin Haodong is bound to win this time, and we''ll definitely be able to turn the tables."


    "Is it true?"


    Sun Ming''s eyes bulged and he said, "Don''t you believe what Director Ma arranged?" After that, he red at these people and walked in with his hands sped behind his back.


    Behind him, Xiaohuang and others looked helpless andined in a low voice, "Head Ma promised that we would force Dr. Ching to maintain the sry system! He promised that we would be able to find a new job! But now? My family is running out of money."

 Chapter 218

    Two hourster, a group of young men, who were painted like dragons and tigers, rushed toward Rende Hall with great momentum.


    Among them, the leader was a one-eyed bald man in a short-sleeved T-shirt. His tendons were exposed directly to the cold winter air. As he moved his pace, the flesh on his face kept shaking. When he came to the front of the group of Rende Hall patients, the one-eyed went straight to the forefront, pushed away a thin man who was originally at his turn, and directly squeezed in. The thin man nced at the one-eyed, but as a result, he was directly scared to the side by his re.


    In front of the team, the doctor who was in charge of diagnosing frowned and said to the one-eyed, "What are you doing?"


    The one-eyed grinned, carelessly threw his stout arm on the table, and said in a rough voice, "Of course I''m here to see a doctor. Hurry up to see the doctor!"


    The doctor frowned and said, "The doctors of our Rende Hall have to queue up. If you want to see a doctor, go to the back and line up."


    "Line up!" One-eyed said with a smile, then looked at the thin little man and said, "My position was given to me by that little brother. I didn''t cut in line! Little brother, do you agree?"


    While speaking, dozens of young people who came with the one-eyed surrounded him with fierce sparkles in their eyes.


    Seeing this, the skinny man did not dare to say anything else. He quickly nodded and said, "Yes, I gave it to this big brother!"


    Seeing this, One-eyedughed and said, "See? Let''s see the doctor now!"


    Helplessly, the doctor could only give the assistant next to him a look and then feel the pulse for the one eye.


    "My diagnosis result is that you are very healthy, and you are not ill." The doctor finished his diagnosis.


    "Really, but I feel a little pain in my stomach! Is it because you are too gentle? Can''t you see it?" One-eyed provokelyughed.


    The doctor suppressed his anger and said coldly, "If you don''t trust my diagnosis, then go somewhere else."


    The one-eyed sneered and said, "I really don''t trust your medical skills. I think the doctor is good. Let me go and have a look at him."


    After saying that, Single Eye stood up and walked to the front of the other team. He used the same trick again and squeezed to the front of the team.


    Just because it was not enough, the one-eyed waved his hand and said to the people who came with him, "Brothers, what are you waiting for? If you are not feeling well, go to see a doctor!"


    At once, more than 30 young punks squeezed into the team, directly pushed the patients away, and then took their positions.


    Not only that, what was even more annoying was that after the diagnosis, they imed that the doctor was wrong. They switched positions with each other and firmly upied the front position of the team, preventing the patients behind them from seeing the doctor.


    The patient, who had been bullied, dared not resist when he saw the one-eyed punk''s appearance. He could only silently swallow his anger.


    In a short period of time, the original orderly doors of Rende Hall were thrown into chaos by the one-eyed group of people. Some of the patients could not bear to be disturbed and had to helplessly choose to leave.


    At the same time, Ma Yuancai and others, who had been waiting to watch the fun at the gate of the Magic Medical Center on the opposite side of the road, showed a happy expression on their faces when they saw the scene in front of them. They looked like they had taken revenge for what they had done.


    Ma Yuancai was even prouder. He snorted and said, "I think if you continue to make trouble like this for a few days, your Rende Hall can''t continue to operate. The damn president and the damn magic doctor, they are just a kid." Just as Ma Yuancai was extremely proud, in Rende Hall, Zachary, with a cold look on his face, came out with Dick. He nced around and then walked straight to the one-eyed.


    "Are you the one who caused the trouble?" Zachary looked at One-eyed coldly and asked.


    The one-eyed looked Zachary up and down and said casually, "You are Zachary. Didn''t your Rende Hall promote the equal-price traditional Chinese medical science? I brought my brothers here to see a doctor. Don''t you wee me, Dr. Ching?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "We will definitely wee the real patients. But you are not seeing the doctor but making trouble. If you leave now, I can let bygones be bygones," Qin hao said coldly.


    "Let bygones be bygones!" One-eyed sneered and said, "Qin Haodong, others praised you for a few times, but you really think highly of yourself! I have been out for more than ten years and have seen everyone. We didn''t make any trouble this time. Even if we did, what can you do?" While speaking, One-eyed pushed Qin Haodong''s shoulder.


    Zachary said in a cold voice, "Do it again. I''m sure you will regret it."


    "What''s wrong with you! He''s just a kid!" One-eyed said disdainfully, and then he reached out to push Zachary.


    But this time, Zachary moved. His right hand slipped over a shadow, and before the one-eyed''s hand touched his body, he grabbed the one-eyed''s wrist.


    "You brat, you dare to fight me?" One-eyed said angrily.


    Zachary tried to pull it back, and suddenly there was a cracking sound, followed by a scream of one eye tearing his throat.


    "Qin, let go of our boss."


    "Stop it, quick!"


    "Brat, I''ll kill you."


    The one-eyed followers made a noise, and more than 30 people rushed toward Zachary in an aggressive manner.


    Zachary didn''t even look at those ruffians. He just said lightly, "Dick, I''ll leave them to you."


    "Boss, don''t worry." Dick nodded and rushed into the punks like an iron tower.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    When those arrogant punks met Dick, they were like hungry wolves rushing into a herd of sheep. Dick could hit a punk with every two punches, but the attacks of those punks were like an itch to Dick, not worth mentioning at all. In almost the blink of an eye, the more than 30 gangsters fell to the ground one by one, howling.


    "Do you still want to fight with me?" Zachary pinched his distorted wrist and asked lightly.


    One-eyed said, "Young man, you''ve pissed me off today. If you don''t dare to kill me, I won''t let you go in the future."


    "You''re forcing me to do it." Zachary frowned.


    "I''ve been in the underworld for so many years, and I''ve seen all kinds of crises. Don''t think that you can frighten me with such a small scene. Kill me if you can!" The one-eyed really had the arrogance of a big ruffian.


    "I won''t kill you, but I will make you more miserable than death." Zachary said coldly.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, with a slight shake of his left hand, he took out a silver needle from the pocket beside him and quickly stabbed it in the neck of the one-eyed.


    "It''s just a needle. There are more than a dozen wounds on my one-eyed''s body. I won''t be afraid of your small silver needle." One-eyed arrogantly said. However, when Zachary''s silver needle pierced his neck, although gently pinched a few times, the look on his one-eyed''s face suddenly began to change.


    His neck became red at an extremely fast speed, and this kind of red color was still spreading to his neck at an extremely fast speed.


    In a short time of more than ten seconds, the head of the one-eyed turned into a steaming red ball. From his mouth and nose, streams of hot air constantly burst out, and the whole person was like a steamer lobster in a steamer. "Ah, ah! You, what have you done to me? I am going to die, dying."


    As the hot air rose, the one-eyed, who was extremely tough just now, suddenly howled in an extremely miserable way. With his hands holding his head, blood could be faintly seen flowing out of his mouth and nose. The hot air of his head even gave people the illusion that it would explode.

 Chapter 219

    Listening to the one-eyed scream, Ma Yuancai and others, who were watching the situation on the other side of the road, couldn''t help but take a deep breath and feel frightened.


    In their minds, although Zachary had done a lot of things to show off, in general, he was just a doctor and a businessman, who were very young doctors and businessmen.


    It was not until now that they saw the fierce and decisive scene of Zachary. The ruthless means, the cold eyes, and the motionless momentum of Zachary seemed to have turned into a cold killing god in their hearts.


    Thinking of himself setting himself against such a god of death, many young doctors could not help but feel a chill in their hearts, and their uneasiness and regret added a little bit of fear.


    Ma Yuancai''s heart was also full of fear, but as the leaders of the people present, he couldn''t retreat. He could only suppress his cough and then said to the people, "Don''t be afraid, everyone. It''s a society ofw, and that kind of violent means will be punished by thew. Zachary won''t be able to do it for a long time."


    At this time, the iparably miserable one-eyed had reached the limit of pain. He held his head and shouted painfully, "Hurry up, stop! Whatever you want, I promise, I promise."


    Seeing this, Zachary held the struggling one-eyed''s head, and then with a needle in his right hand, he gently pricked a few more times in the one-eyed''s neck. In an instant, the red color on the one-eyed''s face quickly faded away, and he finally calmed down.


    Looking at the one-eyed who was still panting heavily, Zachary said coldly, "Tell me, who asked you to make trouble here?"


    A struggling look appeared on Single Eye''s face. He said, "Take your money and help you solve your problems. My Single Eye still has some sense of justice in the underworld. I can''t betray my customer."


    "Yes!" Zachary sneered and said, "you think too highly of yourself. They are just some gangsters who bully the weak. Do you think you are a Jianghu hero?"


    "I''m not a hero, but I still have my credit. Change your request." The one-eyed said.


    Zachary said coldly, "You don''t have the right to bargain." As he said this, the silver needle in his hand plunged into the one-eyed''s neck again.


    One-eyed immediately screamed, and the pain was even stronger than before.


    A few secondster, Zachary was relieved from the pain. He looked at him again and said, "Tell me, who is the murderer behind the scene?"


    The one-eyed was a little hesitant, but when his eyes fell on the silver needle in Zachary''s hand, he couldn''t help but shiver and said, "I''ll tell you everything."


    "Say it!" Zachary shouted coldly.


    This cold shout makes Ma Yuancai and the others on the opposite side feel startled. Because this one-eyed man is obviously the one who paid Ma Yuan to make trouble for him.


    "Yes, they are. They are the people from the Magical Medicine House opposite you. They spent 30, 000 yuan to let me bring your brothers here to make trouble. They can''t run your business anymore so that the owner of the Magical Medicine House can attract people''s attention." Looking at the opposite side, he pointed directly at Ma Yuancai.


    As soon as he said that, all the patients in the hospital were furious, cursing and rushing over. Many of the angry patients even picked up small stones and smashed them directly.


    They were all patients, and most of them were poor. It took them a lot of effort to line up here to see patients. As a result, the people of the Magical Medical Center failed to make a deal with the business, and even used these dirty means to interfere with Rende Hall''s business. It was simply abominable.


    Ma Yuancai looked at the stone debris flying over in the air and didn''t dare to say anything more. He quickly hid in the clinic.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Seeing this, One-eyed said to Zachary, "If you want to know, I''ve said it. Now you can let us go!"


    "Let you go?" Zachary sneered and said, "Do you think things are so simple? You came here to make trouble and even wanted to leave after losing? Aren''t you too naive?"


    "What else do you want? I, Single Eye, am not easy to bully. I still have more than a hundred brothers in Western City New District. If you push us too far, we can fight to the death." One-eyed threatened.


    "It''s a life-and-death struggle!" Zachary said disdainfully, "I don''t think you have the ability to do that."


    "Dick, is there any news about Director Huang?" Zachary turned to Dick and asked.


    Dick took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. Then he said to Zachary, "Boss, Director Huang has already sent people to clean up the ce. It''s almost the end. There are still a few people who have escaped!"


    "Okay!" Zachary nodded, then looked at One-eyed and said, "I''m afraid that the people in your base camp have already gone to the police station."


    "It''s impossible. I have a good rtionship with that policeman. We won''t," One-eyed said in disbelief.


    But before he could finish his words, his cell phone rang. He picked up the phone with his left hand, and the one-eyed''s face quickly became gloomy. "What did you say? I''ve been ordered to leave my bed by the police."


    "The brothers have been arrested. There are a total of threerge trucks."


    "What? Are you running away? The police areing after you."


    "Hello, hello, Chaozi, what''s wrong with you? Over there." One-eyed was still yelling, but there was a beeping sound of hanging up the phone over the phone.


    Zachary looked at the one-eyed with a sneer and said, "Do you want to turn yourself in, or wait for the police toe and arrest them?"


    There was a sh of ruthlessness in the one-eyed''s eyes. It seemed that he wanted to fight with Zachary. However, when he thought of the pain of being stabbed by the silver needle just now, he felt that it was worse than death. Thest struggle in his heart disappeared.


    He looked at the police car that shed in the street and walked over with a group of screaming punks. He held his head in his arms.


    Soon, the police took the one-eyed away, leaving two policemen to inquire about Zachary''s situation, asking the patients to record some testimony, and then walked over to the Magic Doctor Center.


    Ma Yuan''s heart tightened and his face darkened as he saw the policeing.


    Facing the police''s inquiry, he argued, "I don''t know the one-eyed. He lied and framed me. I have nothing to do with it."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    The police did not force him too much, but just warned him, "If the truth is investigated clearly, his lies will be punished by thew."


    Wiping away the cold sweat on his forehead, Ma Yuan let out a long sigh of relief after sending the police off.


    However, when he rxed a little just now, he found that the expressions of the young doctors under hismand had changed a little, and they kept ncing at Rende Hall across from him. "What are you doing? You''re scared by such a small thing. Don''t you have me? You don''t have to worry about me." Ma Yuancai ttered.


    But this time, his words didn''t work, instead, it made everyone''s face look more and more ugly.


    "Sun Ming, tell us about how I trained you and promoted you. Tell us about whether you have a future or not after following me, Ma Yuan." Ma Yuan said to the fat Sun Ming beside him. Unexpectedly, when Sun Ming heard this, he bowed to him and said, "Director Ma, I''m sorry."


    Ma Yuancai''s face suddenly turned cold, and he shouted, "Sun Ming, what do you mean by saying sorry? Do you want to betray me?"


    Sun Ming gritted his teeth and said, "Director Ma, my family''s situation is really a little difficult now. I need money. And I''m not young. I don''t want my Chinese medicine future to be wasted in Luocheng City." After that, Sun Ming turned around and walked toward Rende Hall across the street.


    "You, Sun Ming." Ma Yuan was furious.


    Then, Xiaohuang and others also bowed to Ma Yuan and said, "I''m sorry." They immediately caught up with Sun Ming and walked toward Rende Hall on the opposite side.

 Chapter 220

    Ma Yuan didn''t expect such a scene of betrayal. He stood in the same ce until Sun Ming and others came to the opposite side. Then he shouted, "A group of traitors, a group of ungrateful people. It''s not better to follow me than to follow that young man! You will definitely regret what you did today. Just wait and see."


    However, Sun Ming and Xiaohuang, who had already left,pletely ignored Ma Yuancai''s roar. They came to Zachary and bowed together and said, "Dr. Ching, we were wrong."


    Zachary looked at the dozen people in front of him coldly and said in a cold and hard tone, "What are you doing?"


    Sun Ming, who was the oldest and held the highest position among this group of people, was the first to go back on his words. At this moment, he stood up and said to Zachary, "Dr. Ching, we have realized the mistakes we made before. We sincerely want to repent. Please give us one chance."


    "Dr. Ching, I beg you."


    "If I remember correctly, when you left, you all raised your hands. If you knew you were wrong, you would ept you so easily. Do you think this is possible?" Zachary said coldly.


    He didn''t care whether this group of people was coerced by Yang Youde or Ma Yuan when they left, but since they had made a choice, they had to bear the consequences of making the choice themselves.


    "Dr. Ching, please feel free to ask us what you want, and we''ll be able to do it. Please give us another chance." Sun Ming bowed again.


    At this time, Xiao Huang in the crowd also kept winking at Xiao Liu, who was opposite him, to let him help to say a few words.


    Looking at the group of doctors in front of him, who bowed their heads and bowed, Zachary also began to think about it. If he drove them away directly, Zachary also felt a little pity.


    After all, these people had at least three or four years'' experience. If they returned to Rende Hall, they could work very quickly.


    Although the Rende Hall could still be busy with the support of Maxwell and Elder Liu, it was impossible for this method tost for a long time. After all, Maxwell and Elder Liu were old, and most of their students and friends had their own work and studies. They could help for a while, but it was impossible to work for a long time.


    Therefore, if they could absorb this group of return doctors, it would be a very timely supplement to Rende Hall.


    Of course, for those doctors who left because of interests and selfishness, it was impossible for Zachary to ept them so simply. Not to mention that it would cause dissatisfaction with those doctors who left, even Zachary himself could not ept it.


    Sun Ming and others looked at Zachary. They were so nervous that they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    It was not until they left that they could really see the current situation clearly. ording to the previous hidden rules of Rejuvenation Hall, their ie was indeed much higher than Zachary''s basic sry plus bonus. In addition to the temptation of Director Yang and Director Ma, they raised their hands and left at that time.


    But aftering out, they found that they didn''t continue to practice medicine in their own ways. As a result, Ludington City didn''t even have a Chinese medicine institution to take them in. All of them lost their jobs in an instant. Later, Director Yang and Director Ma opened the Magical Medicine Pharmacy together, which gave them a glimpse of hope. However, the clinic had been open for more than ten days, and almost neverpleted a business. What''s more, Director Ma''s secret means had been exposed by Zachary today.


    It was not until then that they realized that Zachary''s power and ability were not something they couldpete with and threaten. When they thought about it at that time, their threat at that time was simply a joke. When Sun Ming and others felt that they seemed to have waited for a century, Zachary finally spoke, "It''s not impossible for you toe back."


    "That''s great. Thank you so much, Dr. Ching." Sun Ming said excitedly.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Zachary said coldly, "Don''t rush to thank me. Listen to my condition."


    "Dr. Ching, please tell me."


    "You cane back, but all of you must take three months'' sryless assessment time. If you don''t meet standards or break any rules in this short period of time, leave immediately."


    "If you pass the examination, all of you will have a lower sry as sry ording to your original level in the Hall of Rejuvenation."


    Zachary put forward his request. The reason why he put forward the assessment and the reduction was not because he was short of money, but because he wanted to teach these people a lesson and give them a lesson.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Those who agree to my conditions, go in and get through the formalities now. If you don''t agree, leave by yourself." After saying that, Zachary directly turned around and went in.


    At this moment, Sun Ming and the others couldn''t help showing hesitation on their faces. After all, many of them came back because of their family''sck of money. Now Zachary was not only in the assessment, but also in the reduction of sry, so they couldn''t help but hesitate.


    While he was hesitating, Little Huang opened her mouth with some difficulty and looked up, just to see that Xiao Liu was giving her a wink.


    He was shocked all of a sudden as if he had suddenly figured it out.


    Whether it was the sryless assessment or the drop of sry, it was just a matter of time. As long as they went back to work hard, the sry of Rende Hall was higher than that of other medicine shops. Besides, they could learn from Maxwell, Liu Lao, and Zachary.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    On the contrary, if they were unwilling to agree, it was impossible for them to go to the Magic Medical Center. As for the other medical halls in Ludington City and the Chinese Medicine Hospital, if the rtionship between Director Yang and Director Ma was not good enough, they were not qualified to go there.


    In this case, returning was undoubtedly the best choice. Thinking of this, Xiaohuang didn''t hesitate at all. She rushed in quickly, fearing that Zachary would suddenly change his mind.


    Seeing Little Huang''s actions, Sun Ming and the others seemed to have been given a heavy blow. They all started running and rushed into Rende Hall.


    Then, in less than half an hour, the group of doctors who had just returned hung up their work boards and began to work officially. Of course, as the punishment for betrayal, they could only do some physical work at this time. However, with the experience of failure on Dean Ma and Director Yang''s side, it was also a great happiness for them to do odd jobs at this moment.


    On the other side, when Ma Yuancai saw all this, the muscles on his face kept trembling and squirming. His whole body was extremely ferocious, squeezing out a few words from between his teeth, "Traitor, a group of traitors." At some point, Director Yang came out. He looked depressed, and the age spots on his face seemed to have increased. He seemed to have lost his soul.


    "Old Ma, let''s, let''s go back. If Zachary epts them, he will ept us." Director Yang said powerlessly.


    Hearing this, Ma Yuan turned around and red at Yang Youde fiercely, saying, "Old Yang, how can you say such a thing? If we go back, it doesn''t mean that we are wrong. We admit defeat."


    "What''s more, do you think there will be good fruit to eat after you go back? Sun Ming and others are all doing odd jobs. This is not a return, but a humiliation when you go back. Anyway, I can''t stand it." Ma Yuan said angrily. Yang Youde hesitated a little and said with a bitter face, "But, Mr. Ma, I spent my whole life''s savings in this clinic. Now there is no business at all. How can I live?"

 Chapter 221

    When it came to savings, Ma Yuancai''s face also trembled because he invested more money than Yang Youde did.


    "Old Yang, it''s normal that there''s something wrong with the new shop''s business. As long as we insist on, there''s a chance of turning the tables. But if we surrender, the money we invest will bepletely lost. Besides, I''ve already thought of an idea." Ma Yuancai said.


    Yang Youde asked excitedly, "What idea? Can it bring our Magic Medical Center back to life? I''m not looking forward to making money now. I''ll be satisfied as long as I can pay back."


    "Don''t worry. As long as I seed, I will definitely make money, and I will make a lot of money." Ma Yuan said confidently.


    Hearing this, Yang Youde said in surprise, "Make a lot of money! Is there such a good way?"


    Ma Yuan pulled his clothes and said mysteriously, "Let''s go in and talk about it."


    They couldn''t wait toe to the office. After closing the door, Ma Yuan said, "Old Yang, as you can see, at present, if we only work in an ordinary medical clinic, we can''tpete with Ren De Hall. After all, Ren De Hall has umted decades of umtion in Rejuvenation Hall, and we just started."


    Yang Youde sighed and said, "Yes, if I had thought of this earlier, I would not have run this Magic Medical Center."


    Ma Yuancai frowned unhappily and said, "Old Yang, don''t say these frustrated words. I''m talking about our way out now."


    "Alright, let''s talk about the way out. What exactly is the way out?"


    Ma Yuancai paused for a while and then said mysteriously, "During this period of time, by observing the business of Rende Hall, I found another business route. Look, what kind of fair-price traditional Chinese medicine has been promoted by Zachary. And the main money source of Chinese medicine at the fair price isrge quantities, and there are a lot of patients."


    "But we have to take the opposite path from him. We are here to promote elite Chinese medicine, or 515 medicine." Ma Yuancai said with sparkle in his eyes.


    "Do you mean private doctors?" Yang Youde asked.


    Ma Yuancai said, "You can say that, but it''s not the kind of private doctor who only serves one person or one family, but the elite TCM doctor who serves a ss. Zachary aimed at the civilian market, then we aimed at the upper ss in Ludington City. We specifically treat those high-ranking officials and nobles. You see, those people are not short of money, and they pay attention to health and other things. When the timees, we don''t need those high-end traditional Chinese medicine, and I''m afraid they won''t be willing to."


    Hearing Ma Yuancai''s words, Yang Youde''s eyes lit up. He was a little excited and said excitedly, "Yes, why didn''t I think of this? I heard that there was a big boss in a bigpany before. He let Zane treat the disease in the Rejuvenation Hall, and at one time he gave Zane 200, 000 yuan."


    "Yes, we are going to do what the Lee family did before." Ma Yuan nodded.


    Yang Youde was very excited, but suddenly he seemed to have thought of something. He asked with some concern, "But the Lee family was able to treat the high officials and nobledies because of Bruno''s reputation. How can we let the high officials and nobledies invite us to treat them?"


    Ma Yuan was also stunned by the question, and he said with a gloomy face, "The Lee family is not epted by the high-ranking officials and noble lords at the beginning. Since they can fight, we can also fight for it. Moreover, we are famous doctors in Ludington City, and our foundations are better than Bruno''s at that time."


    "But." Yang Youde was still a little worried.


    Ma Yuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "Yang, don''t worry. I''ve known a lot of people for so many years. There won''t be any problem."N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    When Yang Youde and Ma Yuancai were discussing the n, Zachary, who had returned to the clinic, received a phone call.


    Looking at the strange phone number on the phone, Zachary hesitated for a while and then picked up the phone.


    "Big Brother!" An intimate call came from the other end of the phone.


    Zachary was stunned for a moment, and then he came to his senses. He smiled easily and said, "Is it little Abby who is talking?"


    On the other end of the phone came Abby''s serious voice. "Elder brother, I''m going to study in kindergarten soon. It''s no longer a small fruit, it''s a big fruit."


    Listening to the little girl''s child-like voice, Zachary was a little tired because of being busy recently, and he could not help but rx a little.


    "Okay, Abby has grown up. It''s really a big deal," Zachary said with a smile.


    A burst of bell-likeughter and coquetry came from the other end of the phone.


    After a while, a voice came from the other end of the phone, "Mr. Ching, I''m sorry! I was too naughty just now."


    "Mr. Tang, it''s okay. Abby is so cute. I like her very much." Zachary heard that it was Abby''s father, Tang Harper, who was speaking.


    "Mr. Ching, it''s like this. I took the liberty of calling you this time because Abby wanted to see Big Brother. Some time ago, when she was at school, I told her that I would visit Big Brother when I was on holiday. In the end, the kid remembered that when it was on holiday, she asked me to take her to see Big Brother and y with him," Tang Harper exined.


    Hearing this, Zachary burst intoughter andughed.


    "Tomorrow is Abby''s birthday, so we''ll hold a birthday party at home. If it''s convenient for you, Mr. Ching, I invite you toe to Abby''s birthday party," Tang Harper said.


    At the other end of the phone, the faint voice of Abby could be heard. "Big brother, you muste! I have prepared a very big cake for you."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Ha ha!" While chatting with children, Zachary felt young and happy. "It''s Abby''s birthday, of course I will go. Abby, tell me what kind of gift do you like!"


    "As long as it is sent by big brother, I like it very much." The little girl''s words made Zacharyugh again.


    After that, he confirmed the time and ce with Tang Harper. Zachary hung up the phone and drove out to buy Abby a birthday gift.


    However, after driving around the Lorenzo Road Street, Zachary still did not find a suitable gift.


    After all, no matter how expensive the gift on Luo River Street was, it was not worth mentioning to the Tang n. Thus, if those items were sent as gifts, not only could they not cause Abby to like them, they would also not disy their sincerity.


    As Zachary was driving, he was thinking about what kind of gift he was going to give her. Unknowingly, he hade to an antique street.


    In the evening, there were a lot of people on the antique street, and it was quite lively. Even the Golden Jade Hall, which had been destroyed by Qin Haodong before, was now linked up and opened again.


    But now Zachary didn''t intend to buy jade wares, so he didn''t go to the big shops like Jinyu Hall. Instead, he looked over at the stalls on the roadside to see if he could find anything fresh and suitable as a gift for Abby.


    After walking for half of the street, Zachary still did not find anything suitable or valuable. He could not help but feel a little disappointed and sighed.


    Just as he sighed, a figure quickly ran to his side and whispered, "Brother, I have some rare goods over there. Do you want to have a look?"

 Chapter 222

    Zachary nced at the young man who was dressed up like a hooligan, frowned and said, "What is it?"


    The young man looked left and right and said in a low voice, "Something is flowing out of the Forbidden Pce."


    "The Forbidden City, is that true?" Zachary didn''t quite believe it. How could the things in the Forbidden City be obtained by someone like this?


    "Brother, don''t look at my dress. I''m just trying to confuse others. We have our own in-line in the capital." The young man said confidently, with a serious look on his face.


    Seeing this, Zachary became curious. He smiled and said, "Then let''s go and have a look!"


    "Brother,e with me. I definitely won''t disappoint you." The young man bragged about the power of his goods as he walked.


    After a while, in front of a small room at the end of the antique street, the young man stopped and pointed to the thing lying on the ground at the door and said to Zachary, "Look, it''s here!"


    Zachary looked at the things on the ground, which were all oldmps, cans, copper coins and so on. They were basically the same as other stalls'' goods.


    Zachary didn''t need to use the aura of herbs to tell that they were all fakes.


    "Just show me these trash!" Zachary said in a low voice.


    Before the young man could speak, the door of the room was pushed open, and a middle-aged man with sses was pushed out by a strong man.


    The strong man grabbed a wooden box from the bespectacled man''s hand and pushed the bespectacled man out with the other hand. He shouted, "If you don''t have money, don''t waste my time. F*ck off!"


    The middle-aged man with sses was reluctant to say, "That is the red sandalwood jewelry box of the old pce. I will go back to raise money right away. You must wait for me! You must wait for me!" "It depends on the speed at which you raise the money." The strong man said.


    "You must wait for me. This kind of treasure, even if I have to go bankrupt, I must buy it." The middle-aged man with sses said and then quickly left.


    The stocky man carried the wooden box and turned to enter to close the door. The youth immediately stopped him and said with a smile, "Brother bald, this is a friend of mine. I''d like to see the precious item in the Forbidden City." The strong man looked Zachary up and down and showed a disdainful smile. He looked at the young man and said, "Little Cai, look at him. Can he afford the treasure of the Forbidden City? Don''t be like the guy with four eyes just now, who only looks at it but can''t take out the money."


    The young man Little Cai rushed to Zachary''s side and said, "Brother, as you can see, the stuff in the hands of the bald Brother is absolutely a good thing, which can''t be seen by ordinary people. You tell us the truth. How much can you take out?"


    Zachary frowned immediately and said unpleasantly, "What are your rules? How much money do you have before you check the goods?"


    Upon hearing this, the burly man said unhappily, "Forget it. I''m a rare treasure, so there''s no need to worry if I can''t find a buyer."


    "Brother, we don''t have any other intentions. It''s just that this item is way too precious. We don''t want too many people to know about it. So we''ll have to trouble you to find out more about it." The young man, Little Cai, persuaded. Zachary narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the two people. His eyes shed a very fast light, and then he said, "Then I will tell you the truth. I am not short of money. If the price is less than this number, you don''t need to show me it. I don''t like it."


    As he said this, Zachary raised a finger with a proud look on his face.


    "A million?" The young man asked.


    Zachary nodded his head lightly.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    All of a sudden, Little Cai and the bald man looked at each other rapidly, their eyes shining with iparable excitement.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect you to hide your strength so well! With someone as rich as you, the treasure will certainly not fall into the hands of others." Little Cai said. While speaking, Little Cai led Zachary to walk into the small room. "That depends on whether I like it or not!" Zachary put on a proud look.


    "Boss, don''t worry. Those things are absolutely precious. They are unique on the market." Little Cai patted her chest and said. She even changed the way she addressed Little Cai.


    While speaking, the bald man closed the door behind him.


    Then Xiao Cai called out, "Brother bald, let the boss have a look at the jewelry box."


    The bald man handed the wooden box in his hand to Zachary, who looked at it carefully with the wooden box in his hand.


    The surface of the wooden box was purple-ck and had a bright luster. If one were to take a closer look, one would be able to see that the wood veins were fine and delicate. It was in the shape of a twisted thread. After weighing it in his hand, he realized that the box was heavy and heavy. He gently knocked it with his fingers, and the sound was clear and firm.


    Seeing Zachary''s technique and movements, Little Cai smiled and said, "Boss, you are a master in the business! You have checked it. You can see that this jewelry box is made entirely of rosewood, which belongs to the royal family of the Qing Dynasty. The quality of the jewelry box is absolutely guaranteed. Moreover, you can see the bottom of the box, where the time and ce of the design is carved on it. It is definitely a genuine product." Zachary didn''t say anything. Instead, he released the aura of a hundred herbs without a sound. After probing the wooden box, Zachary suddenly understood that it was a fake.


    However, the surface of the box looked very good. Unless it was a senior collector, it was impossible to find that the jewelry box was forged. Zachary also relied on the smell of herbs to discover the secrets in it.


    Having made up his mind, Zachary did not directly expose the box. Instead, he weighed the box in his hand and asked, "How much is this box?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Little Cai and the bald man were both delighted at the same time. They nced at each other quickly. Finally, the bald man said, "A single price, one million and eight hundred thousand!"Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing this, Zachary could not help but frown.


    Little Cai hurried forward and said, "Boss, this price is definitely not expensive for things like this and its background. As you just saw, that Four-Eyed has already gone back to prepare the money. He will arrive in a few hours at most. At that time, it will be toote if you regret it again."


    Zachary shook his head and said, "No, I don''t like it." Then he put down the jewelry box.


    Seeing this, Little Cai immediately persuaded, "Boss, don''t you want to think about it anymore? This is something made in the Forbidden City. There are only a few in the whole country. If you miss this opportunity, you won''t be able to meet it in the future."


    "I''m not interested in wood." Zachary turned around and walked out of the small house.


    At this time, Little Cai and the bald man took a look at each other, with a ferocious look flickering in their eyes.


    "Boss, wait!" Little Cai shouted. At the same time, she grabbed the wooden box and rushed out of the small house. She directly rushed at Zachary and forcibly stuffed the jewelry box into Zachary''s arms.


    "What are you doing?" Zachary shouted coldly.


    The two of them didn''t answer and directly bumped into Zachary.


    Zachary moved nimbly and dodged the impact of the two men. However, the wooden box in his arms was also thrown out and fell to the ground, breaking into pieces. Seeing this, the bald brother suddenly shouted, "You broke my antique, and youpensate me!"


    Little Cai also shouted at the same time, "Everyone, please help us. Since this man intended to run away after breaking the antique, could you help him to stop him?"


    In the blink of an eye, a group of people gathered in front of the small house and began to enthusiastically discuss.

 Chapter 223

    Upon seeing this, Little Cai went all out in acting. Pointing at Zachary with one hand, and pointing at the wooden boxes which were broken into pieces on the ground with the other, she cried out with an angry sob, "Everybody, let''s evaluate the right parts! This guy hase to my store to look at my jewelry case and has taken a fancy to this jewelry case. However, it turns out that I am willing to offer too high a price for this, so I won''t buy it."


    "It''s okay if you say you don''t want to buy something and return it. Let''s get together and have fun. But this guy broke my antique jewelry box on purpose or not. He still wants to escape. Let''s judge!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone looked at Zachary with their eyes full of contempt and sympathy. They were talking about him, pointing at him and discussing him.


    At this moment, Zachary was exceptionally calm. He looked at the bald man quietly and said faintly, "What do you think we should do?"


    The bald brother standing beside Little Cai yelled in a rough voice, "What else can we do? Of course, we''ll have topensate them!" "Pay me as much as you want!" Zachary asked.


    The bald brother shouted, "This is a jewelry box made of rosewood in the Qianlong period, a royal product. It''s worth at least 1. 8 million yuan. How much do you want to pay?"


    Zachary looked at him coldly and said with a sneer, "You said it was during the Qianlong period. If you said it''s worth 1. 8 million, it''s 1. 8 million. In my opinion, it''s just a fake, and you can buy it at the stall with a few dors." "Boy, you don''t want to admit it, do you?" The bald brother raised his huge fist and red at Zachary. "You''ll pay for it now!"


    "I don''t have any money!" Zachary said with a bare head.


    "If you smash my antique, do you think you can be okay just because you say you don''t have money? You''re looking for a fight." The bald man scolded.


    "Even if you kill me, I have no money!" Zachary said.


    "You!" The bald brother was furious.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    At this moment, a well-dressed elder walked out from the crowd with a smile on his face. He walked forward, grabbed the bald brother, and persuaded him, "Knockhead, don''t be impulsive, don''t fight. The tragedy has already happened, and no one wants to see it happen. However, fighting can''t solve any problem. It''s better to discuss how to solve it quickly. After all, it''s gettingte."


    "That''s right. We have to lose money!" Little Cai chimed in.


    "I don''t care how I deal with him. This kid has to pay for it," said the bald man as he hugged his arms.


    "I don''t have any money anyway!" Zachary said coldly.


    The old man looked like he was in a dilemma. He looked at the two of them and then at the onlookers around them. He said, "How about you both take a step back and settle the matter yourself?" "What''s the way to make a concession?" Little Cai asked unhappily.


    The old man paused and said, "Here''s the thing. The bald man said that the jewelry box is worth 1. 8 million, but little brother, how much do you think it is worth? Neither side can persuade the other. So let''s calcte the price based on the price of the bald man, and we''llpensate him based on the price."


    "That''s good!" "Good idea!" "Good idea!" "That''s good!"


    In the crowd, a burst of cheers burst out.


    Upon hearing Li Mu''s words, Little Cai said unhappily, "My wooden box is worth one million and eight hundred thousand dors, while the purchasing price is only one hundred thousand dors. If I lose it in this way, I will be at a great loss." "That''s right!" The bald brother also said in a bad mood.


    When the old man saw this, he quickly advised, "Kickhead, you can''t say that. After all, your wooden box has no specialized appraisal, so you can''t say how much it''s worth. You see, it''s not easy for you, so just take a step back! Anyway, you didn''t lose out this time."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    The bald man looked embarrassed.


    Little Cai added disapprovingly, "One million to one hundred thousand. We are not willing to lose so much money."


    Upon hearing his words, the old man''s tone became more serious and he said furiously, "Kockhead, Little Cai, are you not going to give me, an old guy, face?"


    "Mr. Lei, of course that''s not what we mean. Everyone knows where you are on this street." The two men said quickly.


    "This time, for my sake, you take a step back." Lei Lao persuaded.


    Little Cai and the bald man looked at each other and then red at Zachary. Finally, they reluctantly agreed, "For the sake of Elder Lei''s sake, we''ll just let it go this time. Kid, as long as you give me 100, 000 dors, that''ll be fine." The old man walked to Zachary''s side and tried to persuade him. "Little brother, you see, I''ve put in a lot of good words for you. The item that cost 1. 8 million in the past only costs 100, 000 now. Let''s just end this matter!" "Old Lei''s appearance means that he is not in cahoots!"


    "Little brother, Lei Lao hase forward to help you. You have to seize this opportunity, otherwise, you will lose all of your money."


    There was a burst of warm voices in the crowd.


    If an ordinary person was hit by such a scene in front of him, he might really be fooled and promised to pay for it. But Zachary was a person who had been a king of medicine Harrison for hundreds of years. Even if Zachary''s original stubborn character, as long as he affirmed that he was right, he would never be wrong.


    Moreover, based on Zachary''s current observation ability, when Little Cai and the bald-headed Brother bumped into him on purpose and smashed the jewelry box into pieces, he already figured out that the whole thing was totally a scam. At the beginning, Little Cai took advantage of Zachary''s curiosity to bring him to the bald man for a look.


    Before entering the small house, the so-called middle-aged man with sses who went to raise money, must be their aplice, in order to make an illusion that Zachary''s goods were real and very popr.


    Later, Zachary went in to check the goods. During the process, if Zachary was really fooled and bought their goods at a high price of 1. 8 million yuan, they would naturally be very happy.


    Even if Zachary didn''t buy it, they had other means to follow up. That was, they just deliberately smashed the goods. It seemed that they were well prepared. Otherwise, how could a wooden box fall from a height of half a person and break into four or five pieces?


    Since the goods were smashed, of course, the bald head and Little Cai could have a sound and upright attitude. Consequently, at this time, the so-called Master Lei showed up.


    With a "for your own good" look, he finally asked Qin Zihuan topensate him ording to the purchase price.


    And among the crowd around, the timely discussions and cheers were probably their aplices, in order to create an atmosphere and create an atmosphere.


    If the person who was cheated became nervous and panicked, he might fall into this trap and swindled the high price. At the same time, he would also thank the "virtuous and prestigious" Lei Lao.


    It could be said that this was a well-nned scam, and it was a very familiar scam. In their current state, it seemed that they had already deceived a lot of people.


    Zachary''s mind was thinking about the scam this time. In the eyes of outsiders, it became a silent protest that did not want to pay for it.


    The bald brother saw this and shouted angrily, "Kid, I''ve already made way for you. Don''t be so shameless. If you don''tpensate me 100, 000, I''ll give you at a price of 1. 8 million yuan."


    Little Cai also echoed, "Boy, we barely agree with this price for the sake of Master Lei. Don''t be ungrateful."


    Lei Lao also looked earnest and said to Zachary, "Young man, you broke something this time. It was your fault. I tried my best and could only do this. You''d better pay 100, 000 yuan as soon as possible! Otherwise, if they call yourpanions here, it will be even more difficult for you to get away."

 Chapter 224

    "Really?" A sneer appeared on the corner of Zachary''s mouth. He looked at Elder Lei in front of him and said, "Their aplices are you, aren''t they?"


    "Boy, what are you talking about? I''m trying my best to speak for you, and that''s how you look at me." Lei Lao''s face was full of anger.


    "No matter how you say it, it can''t change a fact." Zachary''s tone suddenly became serious. Then he stepped on the broken pieces of the wooden box on the ground into powder and coldly said, "That is, this jewelry box is just a few dozen pieces of cheap goods."


    "Using this type of thing to extort a hundred thousand pieces of me, do you all think I''m stupid?" Zachary shouted coldly.


    Lei Lao looked at Zachary and was a little stunned. Then he pretended to be angry and swung his arm fiercely and shouted, "You are unreasonable." After that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    "Stop, do I let you go?" Zachary shouted. The powerful aura suddenly made Lei Lao stand on the spot and dare not move.


    At this moment, the bald-headed Brother and Little Cai could not help themselves from crying out, "You are looking for death." The two of them pounced on Zachary mercilessly.


    A sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and Zachary said, "Since you can''t fool me, are you going to rob me?"


    "Boy, no matter what, you have smashed our jewelry box, so you have to pay for it." The bald man shouted angrily.


    However, before his huge body got close to Zachary, he felt a residual shadow in front of him. Zachary, who was originally standing in the same ce, moved quickly. Then, the bald brother felt that his chin was punched severely. A sharp pain spread through his whole body, and his whole face was almost deformed.


    Upon seeing this, Little Cai, who had been still charging forward, came to a sudden halt. She looked at Zachary somewhat in horror. Then she turned her head and yelled at the crowd, "What are you still standing there for? Come up and help


    me!"


    Suddenly, four or five young men and women in ordinary clothes appeared in the crowd. They must be their aplices.


    Four or five people, including Little Cai, were separated into a fan, which was constantly pressing toward Zachary.


    However, in the face of their condensed attacks, Zachary did not move at all. Instead, he stood where he was with a sneer on his face.


    Zachary moved only when the other party was two meters away from him. His fists turned into gusts of wind, constantly punching the four or five people. In less than three minutes, the group of people cried and fell to the ground. All of them groaned in pain, and then looked at Zachary with horror in their eyes.


    Seeing Zachary walking towards her, Xiao Cai was in a panic. "You, what are you going to do?" It never urred to her that the fat sheep she had carefully selected would actually turn into a fierce tiger in the end.


    "If you want to cheat me of my money, what do you think I''m going to do?" Zachary looked at him coldly.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I, I willpensate you. Brother, as much as you want, I willpensate you as much as you want. This time, it was you guys who failed to recognize Mount Tai. Please let us go, Brother." Little Cai begged for mercy. "Is it enough topensate you?" Zachary said coldly, "Before I came here, you must have cheated many people, haven''t you? How much did you cheat?"


    "No, not much!" Xiao Cai quickly waved her hands and said.


    "You don''t tell the truth?" Zachary''s voice turned cold.


    Little Cai was so scared that she could not help shivering all over. She replied in a hurry, "Three million two hundred and twenty-two million dors."


    "Tut, tut, the number is not small. This amount is enough for you to sit at the bottom of the prison," Zachary said.


    "Eldest Brother, Eldest Brother begs you to let us go. If you have any requests, feel free to ask," pleaded Little Cai.


    However, Zachary did not pay attention to him. Instead, he turned his eyes and looked at the Lei Lao, who was next to him, saying, "You are the mastermind of this scam gang, right? People like them can''t think of such a n."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    At this moment, Lei, with a calm look on his face, looked at Zachary calmly and said, "Yes, I am their boss. Before you, although some people saw through my tricks, they all lost money in the end."


    "Really?" Zachary looked at this Elder Lei with great interest. He didn''t see that at this moment, how could he have the confidence to say such words?


    "Young man, although you are good at boxing, you still can''t beat me. I advise you to be like the person before,pensate to solve the problem. I think you don''tck these money." Lei Lao smiled at Zachary. "I''m wondering why I''m not an exception!" Zachary looked at him coldly.


    Lei Lao said in a heavy tone, "There can be no ident. Kid, if you pay now, you still have


    chance to live."


    "Really? I''d like to see what other trump cards you have, sir." Zachary looked at him with a smile.


    "You don''t know what''s good for you!" Lei Lao shouted.


    As his voice fell, a piercing cold wind blew from somewhere and wrapped around Zachary. Suddenly, Zachary felt a chill in his body, and the clothes on his bodypletely lost their effect. He felt as if he had fallen into an endless ice cave. "Kid, if you regret now, it''s not toote." Lei Lao shouted as his hands danced. The bone-chilling cold wind became even more bitingly cold.


    At this moment, all kinds of auras gathered in Zachary''s eyes. He looked around and suddenly found that he was in the center of a ck whirlwind. Not far away from him, Elder Lei was giving off an aura as dark as ink.


    Seeing this, Zachary couldn''t help but be shocked, "You are a cultivator!"


    Being shouted out by Zachary, Lei Lao was also shocked and shouted, "You can see through my identity. Who are you on earth?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Zachary did not speak. A stream of grass-like aura gathered in his hand invisibly, turning into a sharp sword. Then, like lightning, he used the sharp sword as the tip. Instantly, he broke through the encirclement of the ck whirlwind and stabbed at Mr. Lei on the opposite side.


    Feeling Zachary''s sharp momentum, Lei Lao was extremely shocked and shouted, "You are also a cultivator!"


    Ignoring him, the invisible sword in Zachary''s hand pierced through Lei''s clothes and his underbelly.


    "Tell me, who on earth are you? As a cultivator, why should you cheat here?" Zachary shouted coldly.


    Lei gritted his teeth and hit the ground with both hands. Blood spurted out from his mouth as he quickly retreated.


    Zachary wanted to go forward to chase after him, but the blood from Lei Lao''s mouth spread out with the wind and quickly spread to the stunned onlookers around him.


    Suddenly, the faces of the onlookers turned ck, and like radishes, they fell to the ground one after another.


    "It''s poisonous!" Zachary was shocked and quickly went forward to feel everyone''s pulse.


    The diagnosis made Zachary let out a sigh of relief. Although the blood from Lei Lao''s mouth was poisonous, the toxin was not serious. It just made the onlookers dizzy and have a headache.


    After the poison had been cleansed by Zachary''s aura of a hundred herbs, they soon woke up. However, they all had a strange phenomenon, that was, they were a little confused and almost could not remember what had just happened. They just remembered that Zachary and Lei Zachary had a fight because there was a scam. As for Zachary and Lei Zachary, they could not remember the scene of the fight between cultivators. Although he didn''t know what did Lei Lao do, it saved Zachary a lot of time to exin.

 Chapter 225

    After curing all the dizzy people quickly, Zachary got up and his eyes fell on the small room. There were still doubts in his heart, "This Lei Lao''s level of cultivation is obviously not weak. Maybe he is a little weaker than Zhao San, but obviously he is much stronger than Zhao Zhicheng. With his level, it is very easy for him to get money, whether in vain or in ck. But why did he plot such a scam and take a bunch of frauds to swindle money? This really puzzled Zachary." "Perhaps there are some clues in this little room!" Zachary walked into the little room.


    The small room was not big, and the things inside were just messy. There was a big carton on the wall side of his right hand. When he opened it, he found that there were more than a dozen wooden jewelry boxes inside. It was almost the same as the one in the hands of the bald man, which should be the props they cheated.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    After examining these wooden boxes with the smell of herbs, Zachary found that these wooden boxes were all fake and had no value at all.


    Subsequently, his aura circled around the wall and began to probe. Finally, when he probed the pile of messy wooden nks at the foot of the left wall, his eyes could not help but light up.


    There were some firewood and waste piled up in a mess. It seemed that they were some pieces of waste from the corners of the fake jewelry boxes.


    But in this pile of waste in the corner, Zachary rummaged around and found two pieces of waste the size of a palm, which were covered with dust.


    Gently brushing away the dust, Zachary stared at the wood. With a smile, he said to himself, "The lines are clear, the texture is solid, the sound of beating is clear and firm, and there is a faint sandalwood smell. This is the real padauk wood, and it is the fine gold star rosewood of the padauk."


    "These guys pretended to be rosewood, but they threw the real rosewood aside, which was so ridiculous." Thinking of this, Zachary couldn''t help feeling ridiculous and ridiculous.


    She searched carefully in the room again, but this time, she didn''t find anything useful.


    At this moment, there was a siren from outside, and the police came as soon as they heard the news.


    The onlookers had already left, leaving only Little Cai, the bald man and theirpanions, who were lying on the ground and crying.


    Zachary told the police about the gang of cheaters. Of course, as for the escaped cultivator, Elder Lei, Zachary concealed the information about the cultivators and only told the police that the leaders of the cheaters had run away.


    The policemen were familiar with Zachary. After all, their boss, Huang Sihai, was also respectful in front of Zachary. They had to respect people more. Therefore, Zachary made a record at the scene and then left.


    By the time they got home, it was already night time.


    Zachary didn''t expect that when he went out to buy some gifts, this kind of thing would happen.


    Fortunately, there was still some profit. At the very least, the two pieces of gold-star rosewood were good. Although the price of these two pieces of wood sold for only tens of thousands yuan, it was not worth mentioning to Zachary at all. However, Zitan was the spiritual wood in the hearts of Celestial Empire people, which was said to be exactly Buddha''s nature. If she wore it for a long time, she could cultivate her character and prolong her life.


    Although Zachary was also skeptical about these theories, he was sure that the rosewood was much more close to the Spiritual Qi than ordinary wood.


    Thinking of this, Zachary couldn''t help but have an idea. Looking at the two pieces of rosewood, he said to himself, "Why not use this piece of wood to make a set of hand-made toy for Abby?"


    The value of the rosewood was needless to say, and the hand-made toy could also show his mind. In addition, Zachary was going to inject his own spiritual energy into the toy to stimte the scent and spiritual energy of the rosewood, which was also good for Abby''s body.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    So many advantages made Zachary more and more excited. It was soon confirmed that the gift given to Abby was a hand-made toy.


    Thinking of this, Zachary simply did not even sleep. He directly searched on the Inte for suitable hand-made toys and then began to make them overnight.


    Although Qin hao stayed up the whole night, fortunately, the toy was ready. During the day, Qin jiuhao went out to buy an exquisite wooden box and put the toy he made in it.


    Then he went to Rende Hall and went to thepany. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with it, so everything was under normal operation.


    In the afternoon, Tang Harper called again to remind Qin Ziguo''s birthday time. Zachary took a shower at home, changed into casual clothes, and drove to the Tang Family with his own toys.


    At this moment, the usually dignified and guarded courtyard of the Tang Family appeared rather lively and noisy. Along the way, an endless stream of cars continuously arrived. Without further ado, the most eye-catching thing about them was the military vehicles that were roaring like beasts from time to time.


    Looking at the military vehicles driving so fast on the uneven mountain road, the youngdies and childes in the group of luxury cars couldn''t help but exim.


    Of course, Zachary, who was sandwiched in the luxury car at this moment, just looked at the scene in front of him.


    Following the crowded traffic, Zachary drove into the Tang Family''s courtyard. After parking the car, he carried a gift and walked into the Tang Family''s vi with the other guests.


    For the sake of Abby''s birthday banquet, the Tang family had put in a lot of effort. The entire vi was dressed like a fairy tale''s castle, a cute cartoon character, pink and tender, colorful Tang fruits, and children''s music, all of which showed the Tang family''s love for this little girl.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    It was no wonder that the Tang n held this birthday banquet so grandly. After all, this was the first birthday after recovering from a serious illness. For the Tang n that had almost lost their jewel, this sort of life was naturally worthy of a great celebration.


    Even Old Master Bruce, who had always been known for his strictness and simplicity, had made an exception and invited a bunch of military friends to celebrate with him for his beloved granddaughter.


    The banquet began, and the segments were the same as most of the banquets. After the guests greeted each other, they all sang happy birthday songs for the little princess Abby, and then sent their gifts to the banquet.


    Most of the merchants had gifted them with exquisite, limited-edition toys, or child''s clothing for luxury brands. Although they were valuable, they were nothing to the Tang n. Moreover, Abby didn''t seem to like them very much. Abby liked those soldiers from military families who gave them models, children''s military uniforms, and so on. It seemed that children who grew up in military families had a different preference from ordinary children. Zachary waited for everyone''s gifts to be delivered before he walked up with his gifts.


    "Big Brother, what birthday gift will you give me?" Abby was sitting on a soft small chair, with a princess-style crown on her head, which made her look particrly lovely.


    "Open it and see if you like it or not!" Zachary bent over and said to Abby with a smile.


    "Big brother''s gift, I will definitely like it." The little girl smiled, opened the wooden box, and took out the gift that Zachary had carefully prepared.

 Chapter 226

    Looking at the small square, square, and rectangr boards in her hand, Abby was stunned for a moment. She looked at Zachary confusedly and asked in a sweet voice, "Elder brother, what is this?" Zachary was about to exin, but at this time, a sharp female voice came from behind him, "It turns out to be a useless toy like Qiqiao. This gentleman is really good at coaxing children!"


    The woman''s voice was not low, and she deliberately emphasized the word "hug", which immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention and they all looked at Zachary.


    When they saw that Zachary''s gift was just a wooden board, they couldn''t hide the disdain in their eyes. For a time, theyughed secretly in the hall.


    Zachary turned around and looked at the woman who had just spoken behind him. The woman was about thirty years old. She was much taller than ordinary women. Judging from her momentum and physical features, she should be a soldier. If she was dressed as a soldier, it wouldn''t be a big deal. However, this woman had curly hair and a big red lipstick on her lips, which looked very uncoordinated and disgusting.


    After making sure that he didn''t know this woman, Zachary turned around and came back. He didn''t pay attention to this woman''s sarcasm in his heart. After all, some people always liked to show their nobleness by mocking others.


    Although Abby was still young, she didn''t understand people''s mockery to Zachary. Instead, she said to Zachary in a spoiled manner, "Elder brother, is this board a toy? How do you want to y? I haven''t yed it before. Can you teach me?" "Nowadays, children don''t know this kind of toy with seven tricks," Zachary muttered in his heart. With a smile on his face, he began to teach Abby how to use seven tricks to y tricks.


    The board was made of seven pieces of wood of different shapes and sizes, which could be mixed into various shapes. For children, it was a very smart toy. Moreover, this toy was simple to make and convenient to carry. It could be used almost anywhere and anywhere. It was the wisdom crystal handed down from ancient Hasbrouck.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, just like the situation of traditional Chinese medicine, this kind of ancient and interesting toy was reced by exquisite and advanced dolls, robots, racing cars and so on. Many children did not even know this kind of ancient toy. Zachary chose to make the Seven Wonderful Techniques as a gift. One reason was that the shape of the two rosewood wooden nks was limited, and the other was a kind of breakfast for the ancient Chinese culture.


    Although this kind of toy was much simpler than the modern and delicate industrial one, Abby soon sank into it with Zachary''s demonstration. He constantly tried to piece together all kinds of shapes, and for a time, theughter was endless. The woman who sneered at Zachary didn''t expect that Abby did not reject the gift, but yed with Zachary so happily. She couldn''t help showing an unhappy expression on her face. She walked to Abby''s mother, Brittney, and said, "Sister Guan, Abby is still young, and her skin is very tender. Many things can''t be touched casually."


    "I don''t know where the Seven Qiaos Banner was bought from. The nk is likely to contain something like oxygen, which is not good for the skin of children. I suggest you don''t let Abby touch it."


    Hearing this, Brittney couldn''t help ncing at Zachary and said to the woman, "Dr. Ching, who has cured Abby. He is a doctor, and he should be aware of that." However, while speaking, Brittney couldn''t help but look at the Seven Qiaos board in Abby''s hand, with a worried look on her face.


    Seeing this, the woman quickly continued, "Sister Guan, what I said may not be good. But even if Mr. Ching is a doctor, the Seven Qiaos board couldn''t be made by himself. Even if he notices it, I''m afraid he can''t do anything about it." After hearing the woman''s words, Brittney became more and more worried. She walked towards Abby and leaned over, saying, " Abby, can you give these toys to your mother? We''ll eat the caketer. Let''s y tomorrow." Then, Brittney reached out to get the Seven Qiaos board in Abby''s hand.


    Abby grabbed the board and was unwilling to let go. She pouted and said, "No, I want to y."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Ruochen, be obedient. Now that there are so many guests, we can also have fun tomorrow!" Brittney coaxed.


    "No, I want to y now!" The little girl stubbornly said, "Now I have big brother to y with me. Tomorrow, big brother will leave."


    Hearing this, Zachary was stunned. He did not expect the girl to rely so much on him. He immediately turned to Guan Zi amenorrhea and said, "Mrs. Tang, let Abby have some fun. I''ll bring her overter."


    Brittney was stunned and wanted to refuse. But after all, Zachary was Abby''s lifesaver, and it was difficult for him to say something. For a moment, her expression became a little awkward.


    But Brittney didn''t care so much. She directly took Abby''s Seven Qiaos board from her hand and said, "Abby, listen to your Aunt Yang. This toy is poisonous, and it''s not good for skin."


    Hearing this, Zachary''s face suddenly turned cold. He raised his head and stared at the woman in front of him with an extremely cold expression. He did not understand why she would target him over and over again when he did not know this woman at all.


    Abby, whose toy had been taken away, suddenly burst into tears, which stunned all the guests in the hall. They all turned their eyes to this side.


    Tang Harper walked over quickly and looked at his daughter who was crying on the ground. His heart ached. He quickly picked her up and looked at his wife, "What''s the matter? Why did you make Abby cry?" Brittney''s mouth moved, and he looked embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything.


    However, the woman opened her mouth and said, "Brother Tang, my sister and I are just doing this for the sake of fruit. Let her not touch those toys with bad quality, otherwise, they may be harmful to the body. After all, now the board and furniture are filled with oxygen problem. It''s very serious."


    Tang Harper immediately understood what was going on. He red at his wife Brittney, then looked at Zachary apologetically and said, "Dr. Ching, I''m sorry. There may be some misunderstandings between you guys."


    Since Zachary cured Abby, Tang Harper had absolute trust in Zachary. He did not believe that what Zachary brought would hurt Abby.


    "Brother Tang, Abby is still young and her skin is delicate. If I touch too much oxygen, not only will it cause injury to my skin, but it will also affect my breathing." The woman was still chattering.


    However, Tang Harper red at him and said in a low voice, "Yang Fang, thank you for your concern for Abby. But I trust you, Dr. Ching." Tang Harper emphasized the word ''believe''.


    The woman named Yang Fang did not expect Zachary to have such a good rtionship with the Tang family. She was stunned for a moment, but then she defended herself. "Brother Tang, it''s not that I don''t believe Dr. Ching. It''s just that Dr. Ching may have been deceived and bought a low-quality toy. It''s not good for Abby."


    Hearing this, Zachary said lightly, "Miss Yang, you''re overthinking. I made this board myself. There won''t be any quality problems."


    Yang Fang choked with sobs, but she didn''t give up. She continued, "Even if it''s done by herself, it''s not necessarily a problem. If it''s made of inferior materials, it''s also a big harm."

 Chapter 227

    "Yang Fang, I said that I trust Dr. Ching very much." Tang Harper''s tone became heavier, and he looked at Yang Fang with a bad look.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    However, at this time, an old man''s voice sounded, "Can I have a look at this seven Qiaos board?"


    Yang Fang looked up and saw that it was an old man with a square face and a tall and sturdy body. It was the old master of the Tang family, Bruce.


    In the face of Bruce, Yang Fang dared to say more. She immediately handed the board, which she had been pinching in her hand, to Old Master Tang.


    Then, under everyone''s gazes, Grandfather Tang picked up the board and carefully looked at it under the light. He then knocked on the board and made a clear sound. He even brought the board close to his nose and sniffed. In the end, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "Zachary, this board is made of rosewood, right?" Bruce looked at Zachary with a smile and said.


    Zachary nodded and said, "I originally wanted to buy a gift for Abby, but I didn''t find the right one. In the end, I identally got some Goldenxiaohua rosewood, so I want to make a gift myself."


    In fact, Zachary had injected the smell of various herbs into the tablet to improve Abby''s physical condition. However, Zachary didn''t want to tell her that it was rted to cultivators.


    "This gift is good, suitable for children. Qiqiao te is a smart toy, and Jinxing Purple sandalwood has the effect of calming down and moistening the body. Zachary, thanks for your gift." The old man said with a smile, and then handed back the toy to his granddaughter.


    Hearing this, Yang Fang was stunned. Her mouth moved, but she couldn''t say anything.


    She was just saying that Zachary was a low-quality toy with harmful drugs. But he had no eyes and no beads. It could not be seen that his toy was made of precious golden-star purple sandalwood, and it was made by himself, which emphasized his sincerity.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a bit awkward. Yang Fang looked at everyone and her eyes were like silver needles stabbing her.


    Just then, a bright and clear voice apanied sturdy footsteps could be heard. "Grandfather Tang, I''mte."


    Hearing the voice, Yang Fang suddenly got up and smiled. She looked at Bruce and others and said, "My brother is here."


    While they were talking, a young man in a leather jacket came in. He was wearing a pair of leather boots.


    The man''s voice was loud, he had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his pace was solid. It could be seen that he was a soldier''s style. His leather suit seemed to be specially tailored. Dressed on him, he looked like the masculine spirit of the military heroes in the movies.


    "Yang Song, you''re here!" Seeing the person, the expression on Old Tang''s face rxed a little.


    Tang Harper and his wife, Brittney, also smiled and said, "Yang Song is back!"


    "Sis!" Yang Song looked at Yang Fang and shouted. Then he greeted Tang Harper and Brittney and said, "Nice to meet you, Uncle Tang."


    Finally, Yang Song squatted down and took out a small iron cage, covered with ayer of ck cloth. He handed it to Abby and said, " Abby, this is a gift from Brother Song."


    Abby took over the cage and tore off the ck cloth with curiosity. She let out a cry of surprise, "So cute!"


    This was because within that small cage, suddenly, there was a small, furry animal that was simr to a squirrel. It had a pair ofrge, pitch-ck eyes, and right now, it was holding onto a peanut and chewing it with all its might. It was adorable to behold. "Do you like it, Abby?" Yang Song asked with a smile.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Abby nodded and said, "I like it." Then she held the cage and yed with it.


    Yang Song stood up and said, "When I was on a mission with Sienna, I heard from her that Abby liked lovely little animals. So this time when I was outside, I paid attention to it and got such a little squirrel back. Of course, I have done the quarantine procedures, and there won''t be any bacteria."


    "Yang Song, you''re too kind," Brittney said with a smile.


    Yang Song smiled and looked around. "Isn''t Sienna here? It''s Abby''s birthday today."


    Upon hearing this, Bruce sighed and said, "I went out to carry out a task and got into some trouble, so I couldn''t make it back. But I''ll be back in a while."


    "Sienna is as ruthless as he is. Compared to him, I can only admit that I''m inferior to him." Yang Song said with a smile.


    Tang Harper said politely, "Yang Song, you''re being modest. You''re now a second-to-hand young cadre in the Jiangnan Military Force and a pir of the army in the future!"


    Brittney also agreed. "That''s right. Yang Song, you have a bright future ahead of you. It''s just a matter of time before you be a general. As for Sienna, she''s just a girl. Not only has she worked so hard, but she''s also in danger. She''s not young anymore!"


    Yang Fang''s eyes lit up when she heard that. With a look of emotion, she said, "That''s true! My brother is also like that. He devotes himself to his career. Although he has made great achievements in his career, he is already 28 years old in a sh. If it were an ordinary family, they would have gotten married long ago. Maybe they would have children."


    After sighing, Yang Fang quickly came to Brittney''s side and said, "Sister Guan, you see, Sienna and Yang Song are both from the army and are of suitable age. Besides, our two families know each other very well. How wonderful it would be if we could be inws!"


    Hearing this, Brittney''s eyes lit up. She said, "That''s right, Yang Song is not bad. If Sienna marries him, it will be a happy ending."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Upon hearing this, Tang Harper gently touched Brittney and reminded him, "Big Brother didn''t say anything about Sienna''s marriage. Let''s not talk about it."


    Brittney shut his mouth immediately. Sienna''s marriage was only a small one, but it was definitely a big one.


    The Tang family was one of the few big families in the Jiangnan Military Region. Although the Yang family''s strength in the military region was not as good as that of the Tang family, it was definitely arge family.


    Such two families, not to mention marriage alliance, even if these words were spread out today, it would cause thepetition and reaction of all the forces in the Jiangnan Army. Therefore, Tang Harper reminded Brittney not to talk nonsense. Thinking of this, everyone could not help but be silent. The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Bruce sighed softly and said, "Sienna is already an adult. She''s in charge of her marriage. We don''t have to worry about her."


    Hearing Bruce''s words, Yang Fang''s face was a little gloomy. Her mouth moved as if she wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Yang Song.


    Zachary, who was squatting beside Abby and ying with him, quietly observed everything in the field. He also had a general understanding in his heart. It seemed that the Yang Family wanted to marry into the Tang Family. It could be seen from the fact that Yang Fang kept turning the topic to Yang Song and Sienna.


    As for Yang Fang''s bad attitude towards Zachary, there was an exnation at this time. It was estimated that she knew that Zachary had a close rtionship with Sienna from somewhere, so she came forward on behalf of her brother to deal with this potential "love rival".


    Several people were chatting with each other. At this time, Abby, who was ying on the ground, suddenly said, "Brother Song, this is for you."


    While speaking, she held the small iron cage with her small hands and walked to Yang Song.

 Chapter 228

    This time, the people nearby were all stunned, staring at what was happening in front of them in a daze.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    In particr, Yang Song and Yang Fang''s faces fell. Apparently, they were not very happy. After all, it was not a glorious thing to have their birthday gifts returned. Tang Harper and Brittney were also very surprised. Brittney quickly bent down and persuaded, " Abby, this is Brother Song''s birthday gift for you. How can you return it?" Yang Song''s expression changed. He forced a smile and asked Abby, "Ma Guo, don''t you like this gift? Then tell Brother Song, what do you like? I''ll prepare it for you."


    Abby''s tender little face looked serious. She shook her head and looked at Yang Song with her big ck watery eyes. She said, "Brother Song, I like your gift very much. But I just yed with squirrel for a while and I feel that she''s not happy. I know that little squirrel doesn''t like being locked up in a cage. Little squirrel wants to go home."


    "Therefore, I retreated the squirrel back to Brother Pine. I wanted you to bring the squirrel home and look for her mother."


    "Little squirrel is so cute, Abby, are you willing to let her go?" Yang Fang asked.


    Abby said seriously, "I don''t want to, but I''ve made friends with little squirrel. I don''t want her to lose her mother. If I can''t find my mother, I''ll cry too."


    The child''s tender words were like thunder in everyone''s ears. It was not nonsense, but a pure and kind child''s heart. In front of such a pure child, all the people present felt ashamed of their inferiority.


    Yang Song''s gloomy face was finally relieved. He took the small cage and said, "You''re so kind. I''ll definitely take the squirrel home."


    "Brother Song, you have to be careful!" Abby pouted her small mouth and said seriously.


    Abby''s story was just an interlude, and the banquet was gradually bing more and more popr. At this point, the banquet had nothing to do with Abby''s birthday. The moment when the guests greeted each other, greeted each other, and got to know each other, had be a profitable exchange fair.


    Zachary, on the other hand, was merely here to celebrate Abby''s birthday. As a result, he did not join in the fiery event.


    Abby was young after all. After ying with Zachary for a while, she was tired, and then she was taken by the servants to rest.


    Zachary also walked out of the hall, stood on the balcony, and blew the cold wind to refresh himself.


    A gust of cold wind blew over in the winter night, making Zachary feel refreshed. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps behind him, and then Yang Song came over.


    He turned his head and stretched out his right hand to Zachary. With a smile on his lips, he said, "Dr. Ching, I''m Yang Song. Let''s get to know each other formally."


    Zachary nced at him lightly and then stretched out his hand to hold Yang Song''s right hand.


    However, when he reached out his hand, he immediately felt that something was wrong. Yang Song''s right hand was like a big tong, pinching Zachary''s hand hard.


    Apparently, Yang Song was an expert in the military, and his strength was also very great. If an ordinary person was pinched by him like this, his finger bone might be cracked.


    But at this moment, Zachary did not feel any pain on his hand. Instead, his face turned cold and his eyes shed with anger. He looked at Yang Song and said, "That''s how Mr. Yang makes friends."


    "Soldiers always make friends in this way." Yang Song''s mouth was still smiling, but the strength of his hands was constantly increasing.


    "I, Zachary, am a doctor, but I know many soldiers. They are not as rude as Mr. Yang." Zachary''s cold voice was filled with anger.


    Yang Song nced at Zachary in surprise. He had held on for more than ten seconds under his leadership, and it seemed that he still had some strength.


    "Dr. Ching knows the soldier. Did you know him at Sunshine Antihouse?" Yang Song asked, his grip on the soldier''s hands getting stronger.


    Zachary was stunned for a moment, and then he understood. Sunshine Institution was the ce where Sienna, Ss and Gilbert gathered. So he smiled and said, "Yes, Sienna and I are friends. She invited me to the Sunshine Institution." Yang Song''s face slowly sank and he said, "I don''t think Sienna needs friends like you. So I suggest that you don''te to the Tang family anymore, Dr. Ching."


    Zachary snorted and said, "What kind of friends Sienna needs? I think it''s her own business. Mr. Yang, you can''t decide."


    Yang Song snorted heavily and said, "Sienna and I grew up together and spent seven years together in the army. My rtionship with her is far beyond your imagination."


    "Really?" Zachary did not express any opinion, "But as a childhood sweetheart, your understanding of Sienna seems to be worse than mine."


    "Bullsh*t!" Yang Song swore. If it weren''t for the banquet held today, he would have done it directly ording to his character. He wouldn''t waste so much time talking.


    "I think it should be you who farted. Otherwise, why don''t you know that Sienna hates people the most and has no respect for people? Why do you say that you are childhood sweetheart? If you don''t, what are you talking about?" Zachary said coldly.


    "You''re courting death!" Yang Song was so angry that he used more strength to hold Zachary''s right hand. He was going to destroy Zachary''s right hand.


    Feeling the force, Zachary''s eyes were cold. His right hand, which had not been exerting any strength, suddenly began to exert force.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    In an instant, Yang Song felt as if his right hand was being mped by a huge iron pair or two huge stones. His muscles were deformed, and his bones made a slight cracking sound.


    The heart-wrenching pain made Yang Song''s cheeks quickly turn red, and polystyrene of hot air came out of his mouth. He cried out in pain, "Let go, let go of me quickly."


    Zachary snorted and let go of his right hand. He said disdainfully, "Is this the so-called ace soldier? It''s just so-so!"


    "You!" Yang Song was furious.


    "Do you want to fight with me?" Zachary looked at him coldly, as if he didn''t care.


    Looking at Zachary''s cold and indifferent eyes, Yang Song felt the courage in his heart ebbing away little by little. When he felt the pain in his hand, he was afraid, so he threw his hand away. Looking at Zachary, he turned around and was about to leave.


    As soon as he took a few steps, he stopped, looked at Zachary, took out the iron cage of the squirrel in his arms, held it in his hand, and looked at Zachary fiercely. He almost gnashed his teeth and said, "Qin Haodong, you have sessfully angered me. Just wait and see."


    "In the supporting roles in the movie, everyone likes to use this line!" Zachary didn''t seem to care about it at all.


    Yang Song suddenly put forth his strength and crushed the small iron cage in his hand. The squirrel inside did not have time to scream before turning into a mass of meat mud. Blood flowed down his fingers and fell to the ground. He said harshly, "No one can refuse what I, Yang Song, want to do. Otherwise, I''ll end up like this squirrel." After that, he threw the iron cage out of his hand and turned to leave.

 Chapter 229

    Zachary looked at him quietly. His expression was indifferent, but there was already a nameless anger in his heart.


    In this world, there were always some people who looked down on others because of their appearance, money, family background, and position. In their eyes, others were just soft persimmons that could be easily pinched by them. They could fight and kill as they wanted, just like the poor squirrel.


    Zachary let out a long sigh of relief and let out his anger. Otherwise, he was worried that he would not be able to control himself and rush in to give Yang Song a good beating.


    Zachary was finally able to vent his anger, so he turned around and went in to bid farewell to Tang Harper.


    Before leaving, he also reminded Tang Harper and asked him to send someone to clean up the body of the squirrel. He didn''t want Abby to see that bloody scene. After driving away from the Tang Family, Zachary returned home and rested for the whole night.


    The next day, Zachary came to the shop that he won from Ding An.


    The size and location of the shop were both good. Zachary had already decided to set the shop as the base for training the students of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Zachary had already handed over the relevant preparations to the special decorationpany. When he came to the store, the whole store had been decorated so that the prototype could be seen.


    There were two ssrooms upstairs and downstairs, and one of them could amodate about 30 or 40 people. The other rooms were renovated as teachers'' offices and equipment rooms for teaching equipment.


    In the center of the hall, the words Rende Chinese Medicine College were hung in the middle of the hall, matching well with the ancient colors around.


    In the field, there was basically no problem.


    The rest was the matter of staff, first the issue of enrollment. Zachary nned to recruit a ss first, about thirty or forty people. Although the number was notrge, it was somewhat difficult for a poor Chinese medicine industry.


    First of all, students had to be interested in traditional Chinese medicine and had to have a suitable Year Match between the age of 15 to 22 years old. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for them to learn. Therefore, arge number of students had been excluded from the list and almost only could be chosen from the high school and university.


    And how many students in high school or high school would give up their original studies ande to such a Chinese Medicine school to study Chinese Medicine that they could not see the future? This was another huge problem. Zachary couldn''t think of a better way. At present, he could only make use of his influence to go to the major universities to try and see if he could recruit a suitable group of people.


    In addition to the questions of the students, the other questions were asked by the teachers and staff.


    As a result of teaching Chinese medicine, there was no doubt that there were high requirements for the teaching of the staff. The teachers especially needed to have certain aplishments in medicine and education to teach the students well.


    Such a teacher was undoubtedly rare. What Zachary could think of now were no more than the old members of the Chinese Medicine Association and the teachers of Ludington City Medical University.


    However, it was still possible for them toe help in such a short amount of time, but it was a bit unrealistic for them to spend so much time here as a training tutor. Moreover, most of them were already quite old, so they couldn''t handle such an intense amount of work.


    In addition to the teachers, the manager of Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine College was also a hard-to-find position. Compared with the good jobs like the ordinary finance department and the front desk, the manager here had to understand traditional Chinese medicine. Otherwise, if he used an outsider to manage the insiders, the result would be as good as that of Hasbrouck''s.


    Moreover, it was not enough to only understand traditional Chinese medicine. After all, it was not to be a teacher, but to be a manager. Therefore, there were certain requirements for getting along with others, business management, and so


    on.


    It was conceivable that it would be difficult to find a suitable manager for such a condition. Therefore, at present, the Rende Chinese Medicine school was only managed reluctantly by a middle-level cadre transferred from the Huahao Group. As for other problems, there were more. Zachary had a headache. At this moment, he finally felt how troublesome it was to manage a family.


    As the car drove out of Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine Academy, Zachary unconsciously drove the car to the vicinity of Vanessa''s house.


    At this moment, a thought suddenly came to Zachary''s mind, "Vanessa, the manager of Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine Academy, is quite suitable, isn''t she?"


    As the granddaughter of the Grand Fighting Su of Luocheng University of Chinese Medicine and the talented daughter of the School of Chinese Medicine of Luocheng Medical College, there was no doubt about Vanessa''s medical skills. Maybe it was because of her experience andck of medical experience, but as a manager, Vanessa''s medical skills were more than enough.


    In addition, during Vanessa''s school period, there were a lot of speeches, selective activities, and organizations. As a result, she had some experience in dealing with people and governing organizations.


    In this case, Vanessa was not as experienced as she was younger. She was really a good manager of Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine Academy.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Moreover, Vanessa, such a great beauty, was the headmaster of the university, which was equivalent to making a big advertisement for Rende Chinese Medicine University for free.


    The more Zachary thought about it, the more suitable it was. As a result, he directly drove to the door of the Su Family, knocked on the door, and went in.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Since Maxwell and Vanessa were both in the house, Zachary didn''t stand on ceremony. He told them his thoughts and officially invited Vanessa to be the president of Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine Academy.


    At the beginning, Vanessa still had some hesitation. She was worried that she would not be able to do it well, and that she would still have half a semester to study.


    However, after Zachary carefully analyzed the pros and cons for her, Vanessa nodded her head and agreed. After all, it was a great challenge and training for the young girl to find such a president of the Chinese Medicine.


    Having dealt with the president''s affairs, Zachary was very happy. He directly called the Rende Chinese Medicine University to arrange introduction and propaganda for the enrollment post. Naturally, Vanessa, who had just be the president, also became one of the key points in the introduction.


    The matter of the president of Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine College was settled, and the remaining big problem was to solve the problems of the students and the teachers. Thinking of the problems of the students, Zachary contacted her for a long time and asked her about the current situation of the high school students.


    After all, there was still half a semester before the college entrance examination. It was impossible for too many students to give up the college entrance examination at this time ande to this uncertain ss of traditional Chinese medicine. However, after hearing the long-awaited introduction, Zachary heard some good news.


    It was true that most of the students would take the college entrance examination, but there were some students with poor grades who had no hope of entering the university. Or for those who werepletely not interested in the college entrance examination, it was not a big deal to withdraw from school half a year earlier.


    Even if she hadn''t heard of it for a long time, she still had to participate in Qin''s training ss. This made Zachary quite puzzled. After all, her grades were among the best in the ss. She was very likely to get into even the two major schools in the capital city.


    However, after listening to the long-awaited exnation, he understood a little bit. It turned out that this girl suddenly became interested in traditional Chinese medicine, so she decided to apply for the major of traditional Chinese medicine in her own college entrance examination unhelpful. Therefore, she hoped to take this holiday to find some things in Zachary''s middle school.


    In this regard, Zachary naturally raised his hands to wee her.


    At the same time, they began to arrange propaganda work for the Rende Chinese Medicine school in the high school students.

 Chapter 230

    The matter in the school of Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine was temporarily settled, and Zachary returned to Rende Hall.


    During this period, people spread the news that Rende Hall promoted the level of traditional Chinese medicine at auction. More and more patients came to see patients every day.


    On the contrary, in front of the Magical Medicine Pharmacy, it was deste and deste, and almost no one came to visit. As for Ma Yuancai''s n of elite Chinese medicine, it had be a joke recently.


    His idea was not wrong, but hepletely ignored his own practical conditions. With their fame, if they wanted to treat the top-ranking high-ranking officials and businessmen in Ludington City, they would be looked down upon. Because those people who wanted to invite were at least at the level of Master Liu.


    As for the rich people on the second floor, they were basically VIPS of the major hospitals, and they didn''t want to believe these two guys who were like quacks.


    So, after this period of time, there was no business at all other than the fact that they had diagnosed several patients for free when they opened the door and did the job.


    Yang Youde''s original white and fat cheeks had lost a lot of weight in just a few days. Sitting in the clinic, he sighed constantly with a sad face.


    Ma Yuan looked at the crowd in front of him with two dark circles under his eyes. His face was full of gloominess and unwillingness, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Old Ma, if it goes on like this, we will lose all the money we invest." Yang Youde said to Ma Yuan with a bitter face, "Or, when the shop is still worth money, we can sell it right away. Otherwise, if we drag it on, I won''t even have enough money to eat."


    Ma Yuan said unwillingly, "Our store invested more than one million yuan. If we sell it now, it will be worth more money. It''s better for us to stick to it. As long as we can hook up with a rich customer, we can turn the tables."


    "You always say so, but until now, we don''t even have a normal customer, let alone wealthy customers. How can we turn the tables?" Yang Youde frowned unhappily.


    "Anyway, we can''t just admit defeat. Old Yang, you can''t back down at this critical moment!" Ma Yuan smoked, and suddenly his eyes fell on a ck Mercedes on the opposite road.


    Yang Youde followed his gaze and saw a tall and strong woman with curly hair and red lips get off the car and go straight to Rende Hall.


    Seeing this, Yang Youde couldn''t help sighing and said, "This is the rich patient you said, but he doesn''t look at us."


    Ma Yuan threw the cigarette butt in his hand on the ground and said, "Maybe there''s a turning point. That woman wille to our clinic."


    Yang Youde nced at Ma Yuancai and sighed. He didn''t speak, but it was obvious that he didn''t believe Ma Yuancai''s words.


    At this time, the woman on the opposite side had already walked to the door of Rende Hall. She got up and went straight to the clinic.


    "Miss, if you want to see a doctor, please go to the back and line up." The staff quickly went forward to stop her.


    "Do you know my identity? Even if Ie to see a doctor, I still need to wait in line." The woman''s attitude was extremely arrogant.


    But the staff did not yield an inch and said, "No matter who you are,e to our Rende Hall to see a patient. You have to queue up in order. This is the rule set by Dr. Ching."


    Anyone who came to the clinic to see a patient had to queue up if he was not in an emergency state. This was the rule set by Zachary.


    He promoted the fair price of traditional Chinese medicine. Among them, the fair price was not only inexpensive, but also valuable. The doctor''s treatment could not be measured by his status as a patient or his money, which was also a kind of medical ethics from ancient times to modern times.


    Hearing this, the woman became even more furious and shouted, "Don''t talk nonsense. Ie to your small clinic to give you face. Why do you still stand in line? Get out of my way!"


    "I''m sorry, Miss! You have to abide by our rules, otherwise, please go to other Medical Centers to see patients," the staff insisted.


    "He''s just a guard. How dare he talk to me like that?" The woman was furious. She shouted at the two bodyguards behind her, "Throw him out."This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    The two bodyguards immediately rushed out and attacked the staffs on both sides. Their movements were very fast. In the blink of an eye, they had arrived in front of the staffs.


    But at this moment, a figure as strong as an iron tower appeared. He shouted and threw his fists at the two bodyguards.


    Tie Ta''s movement was not very fast, but the violent force made the two bodyguards have to give up the staff and rush towards him.


    "Bang!" The sound of fists smashing against each other could be heard.


    However, the result surprised the arrogant woman, because the two bodyguards, who she was proud of, were beaten back at the same time. They stumbled back and almost fell to the ground. The staff member said to Tie Ta, "Captain Shi, you''re here."


    It was Dick who started the fight. Zachary was worried that someone in the clinic would make trouble, so he let Dick stay here to be the captain of the security guards during this period of time. "Go to work! I''m here!" Dick said.


    "I didn''t expect such a master to be in this small clinic. But it''s just so-so. Go in and ask Zachary to see me immediately, otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences," the woman said proudly. Dick remained unmoved and said with no expression, "If you want to see a doctor, then wait in line. If you want to visit Dr. Ching, please make an appointment in advance."


    "He doesn''t know what''s good for him!" The woman shouted. "Get him out of the way!"


    The two bodyguards stepped forward again. With a loud shout, Dick''s strong body rolled toward them.


    But just as Dick was about to attack, the two bodyguards took out two pistols from their clothes and pointed at Dick.


    Dick was suddenly stunned, and the expression on his face became serious. His fighting ability was not bad, but when he encountered guns, he still had no ability to dodge.


    Seeing this, the woman was very proud and said, "You were so arrogant just now, weren''t you? Why are you so stupid now? Go and ask Zachary toe out and see me, otherwise, I''ll kill you."


    "Even if you''re going to fire a gun, I''m going to do the same," Dick said with a unyielding tone.


    "I''m here, Dick, you can leave!" But at this time, Zachary came out of the clinic, and his eyes fell on the woman''s face. He frowned and said, "Yang Fang, is that you?"


    "Yes, it''s me!" Yang Fang raised her head and looked down at Zachary.


    Zachary said faintly, "What can I do for you, Miss Yang, toe to my small clinic?"


    When it came to this, Yang Fang''s face changed slightly and said, "I heard that your medical skills are a little famous in Ludington City. I''ve been a little ufortable recently, so I came over to let you have a look at it."


    "Since you''re here to see a doctor, then please line up in the back line ording to our rules. There aren''t many people today. It will be your turn in about two hours." Zachary''s voice was calm.


    Yang Fang''s tone suddenly exploded. She looked at Zachary and roared, "Who am I, Yang Fang? I came to let you see a doctor to give you face. You want me to line up, not only for good or bad."


    "I, Zachary, have never seen the people whoe to see me because they are all patients in my eyes. There is no difference between the good and the bad." Zachary said lightly, "If Miss Yang does not agree with my opinion, please go back. I, Zachary, will not treat those who do not follow the rules."


    Zachary''s words immediately caused a warm round of apuse among the patients who were queuing up.

 Chapter 231

    "You are driving me away!" Yang Fang red at Zachary and said angrily.


    Zachary looked at her coldly and said, "If Miss Yang is not willing to abide by our rules, then you can understand what I''m saying."


    "Zachary, do you know what you are doing?" Yang Fang was furious.


    "I know. I know how to maintain my own rules."


    "Don''t tell me I can''t break your rules with my identity?" Yang Fang roared unhappily.


    "I''m sorry, it seems that I can''t." Zachary looked at the woman more and more as if he was looking at a madman.


    Yang Fang was extremely angry. As the First Miss of the Yang Family in the Jiangnan Military Force, she had been cherished since she was a child. Even though she waster sent to the production team of the troops by the old man of the Yang Family, she had hardly suffered. She had always been the object of everyone''s attention.


    But at this moment, such a small Chinese medicine doctor didn''t give face to Miss Yang in public. This made her feel very embarrassed and angry, "Zachary, I will give you onest chance to wee me into the hospital immediately, otherwise, the consequences will be absolutely unimaginable for you."


    "Miss Yang, I''ll say it again. If you don''t want to follow the rules of our Rende Hall, please go back." Zachary turned and was about to leave.


    Hearing this, Yang Fang shouted, "Get him for me."


    Suddenly, the two bodyguards around him opened the safety of the pistol, pointed to Zachary''s heart, and shouted, "Stop, don''t move."


    Zachary turned around and looked at the two bodyguards, but he did not move at all. He just looked at Yang Fang coldly and said, "Miss Yang, even if you are a soldier of the Yang Family, I am afraid that it is against the rules to shoot ordinary people in public!"


    Yang Fang said proudly, "Are you kidding? You''re talking about the rules that restrict ordinary people. Do you think it will be useful for a family like mine?"


    "Zachary, I am asking you now whether you will treat me or not." Yang Fang''s face was full of victoriousness. She was used to the feeling of holding everything in her hand.


    However, Zachary shook his head lightly and said, "I won''t treat a person who doesn''t follow the rules."


    "You." Yang Fang was furious. She red at Zachary and shouted, "Do you think I dare not shoot you?"


    Zachary didn''t say a word and looked at her calmly.


    "Shoot! Teach him a lesson!" Yang Fang yelled madly.


    The muzzle of the gun in the bodyguard''s hand shook slightly, and he moved to Zachary''s lower abdomen. Then with two "bang", the two men decisively shot.


    Suddenly, the patient and the surrounding passers-by were scared out of their wits. They almost instinctively ran away with their hands around their heads, and the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    At this moment, Zachary also moved his body, but with a slight tilt, he sessfully avoided the bullets shooting into his underbelly.


    Then, Zachary reached into his clothes and a simple ck pistol appeared in his hand. He didn''t even need to aim at it. With two shots, two bullets flew out and aimed directly at the hands of the two bodyguards holding the pistols. "Ah, ah!"


    Two screams followed, and the guns in the two bodyguards'' hands fell to the ground. They were covering their bleeding right hands with their left hands, and their faces showed a painful expression.


    On the ground in front of them, there were two bloody broken fingers, which was a lesson Zachary taught them.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    At this time, Yang Fang was almost scared silly. She looked at Zachary and did not expect that the little doctor in front of her had such a great marksmanship.


    The two bodyguards around her were the ones his younger brother Yang Song transferred from his army to her. They were absolutely the best of the best, but they couldn''t do anything to Zachary at all.


    After dispelling the smoke from ckie''s muzzle, Zachary looked at Yang Fang coldly and said, "Miss Yang, do you still want to continue?"


    Yang Fang''s face changed. She hated Zachary so much that she almost wanted to take out the pistol in her leather bag for self-defense and shoot all the bullets to Zachary''s head.


    But the two bloody bodyguards with broken fingers next to her reminded her that if she did this, her fate would be even more tragic than those two bodyguards.


    "Let''s go. I don''t believe that there is no ce to cure diseases except for your clinic," Yang Fang said.


    In fact, her illness was strange. When she was at home, she had asked many doctors in the army to see her. But it didn''t work. Finally, when she went to the hospital in Ludington City to see Zachary, she heard about Zachary''s reputation in the Chinese medicine industry in Ludington City. So she came to Rende Hall to see Zachary today.


    However, she was too arrogant, and she had always regarded Zachary as her brother''s rival in love. Therefore, she wanted to use her identity to overwhelm him as soon as she came here. As a result, she did not expect that this situation would


    ur.


    "Let''s go!" Yang Fang shouted angrily and was about to leave. The two bodyguards grabbed the broken finger on the ground and followed up.


    However, at this time, Ma Yuan, who had been paying attention to this situation, changed his face. He gritted his teeth fiercely and rushed towards Yang Fang.


    Seeing this, Yang Youde was frightened and shouted in a hurry, "Old Ma, are you crazy? They have guns. We are not capable of getting involved with such people."


    Ma Yuan didn''t listen to him at all and said, "This is ourst chance. I must grab it."


    During the conversation, Ma Yuan hade to Yang Fang''s car and shouted, "Miss Yang, I can cure your illness!"This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Who are you? Leave now!" The two bodyguards endured the pain and dutifully stopped Ma Yuancai.


    Seeing Yang Fang getting in the car, Ma Yuan was very anxious. He ignored everything else and shouted, "Miss Yang, I am the chief physician of Rejuvenation Hall, and my medical skills are absolutely excellent. I was suppressed and driven away because I didn''t get along with Zachary. I can cure the disease he''s unwilling to treat."


    Yang Fang was about to leave, but upon hearing Ma Yuancai''s words, there was a sh of light in her eyes. She said, "You mean, you have a grudge against Zachary!"


    "Yes!" Ma Yuan gritted his teeth and said.


    "If that''s the case, then you can be considered on the same side as me. I''ll give you a chance. Where is your clinic?" Yang Fang asked.


    Ma Yuancai was overjoyed. He quickly bowed and said, "Miss Yang, my clinic is on the opposite side. I can treat you now."


    "The opposite side!" Yang Fang thought about something. She smiled and said, "Then go."


    As she said that, she got out of the car and walked toward the Magical Medicine Pharmacy across the street. Ma Yuan immediately became a guide in front of her with a very respectful attitude.


    Yang Youde didn''t expect that Ma Yuan really brought the woman here, so he also got up and greeted her.


    Walking into the Magic Doctor Hall, Yang Fang looked at Ma Yuancai and Yang Youde and said, "I''ll give you a chance. If you can cure my illness, you can p Zachary hard in the face. Don''t let him think that only his Rende Hall can cure my disease. The reward will definitely satisfy you."


    Ma Yuancai and Yang Youde said in session, "Of course we believe Miss Yang."

 Chapter 232

    Yang Fang''s face immediately changed and she coldly shouted, "If you don''t cure my illness and let Zacharyugh at me, I think you should know the consequences." While speaking, she nced at the two bodyguards beside her. Looking at the painful look on the bodyguard''s face and the bleeding severed finger, Ma Yuancai and Yang Youde felt a tremble in their hearts. They nodded quickly and said, "We know, we know. We must try our best to cure Miss Yang." "That would be best!" Yang Fang said. "Can you cure your illness now?"


    "Yes, yes, of course! Miss Yang, pleasee in." Ma Yuancai said in session.


    Yang Youde also followed, but he felt too ufortable to stay with the woman, so he slowed down and said, "Miss Yang, I''ll apply some medicine to your bodyguards to stop the bleeding. Otherwise, I''m afraid that it won''t be good if you lose too much blood."


    As he said that, he was going to treat the herbs to stop bleeding.


    But Yang Fang turned around and shouted coldly, "Don''t give them medicine. Two people, who can''t even deal with a doctor, are scum. Such scum, you still want to treat them, bear with it."Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The two bodyguards suddenly showed a trace of indignation on their faces, and the blue veins on their temples were constantly pulsing, but they did not say anything in the end. They just stood quietly in the ce and endured the sharp pain from the wound.


    Yang Youde, on the other hand, felt a chill all over his body.


    This woman was so cruel to her bodyguards. If the treatment failed, it could be imagined what would happen to him and Ma Yuancai.


    "Old Yang, what are you waiting for? Come and help me!" Ma Yuancai didn''t think much at the moment, and he went into the revenge of Zachary with all his thoughts.


    Half an hourter, Yang Fang walked out of the Magical Medicine Pharmacy with a dissatisfied look on her face. Then she got in the car and left.


    Looking at the shadow of the Mercedes-Benz driving away, the faces of Ma Yuancai and Yang Youde, with a smile on their lips, immediately copsed. They almost copsed on the ground, and their faces were full of frustration.


    Yang Youde was almost about to cry. He said, "Old Ma, you''ve really caused me a lot of trouble by doing this!"


    "Old Yang, we are together. What are you talking about?" Ma Yuan said unhappily.


    "I''m telling the truth. We can''t cure her, why did you say it can be cured? It''s just that we need to find some special herbs!" Yang Youde looked sad and bitter. "Two dayster, she wille, and we can''t cure her. Have you ever thought about the result?"


    "What can I do? We brought her here, but said that the woman couldn''t be cured, so she beat us immediately." Ma Yuancai said, "Besides, it''s not necessarily impossible to cure her. There are still two days left. We need to find a way to cure her. Maybe we can find a cure, and then we''ll be able to turn the situation around."


    "If we can''t cure her after two days, that woman will really kill us. You didn''t see that. She even dared to shoot Zachary just now. We can''t afford to provoke such a person!" Yang Youde seemed to have seen the scene that he was shot in the head and died.


    "I have promised her. Now it''s toote to say anything. The most important thing is to find a way to cure her disease." Ma Yuancai said, and then got up and went to the hospital.


    "Ah!" With a crying face, Yang Youde sighed and walked in.


    At noon the next day, apanied by rumbling sounds, four military jeeps stopped at the gate of Rende Hall with great momentum.


    Yang Song, who was wearing an off-road military uniform with an inch and a half head, walked out of the jeep with thick eyebrows and big eyes. Behind him, 20 soldiers in military uniform got off the car and surrounded the door of Rende Hall aggressively.


    Yang Song took a look inside Rende Hall, then took off his sunsses and pointed inside, saying, "Get in!"


    Twenty soldiers rushed into Rende Hall in a sh. Not to mention ordinary security guards, even Dick could not stop them.


    Just as they were about to rush through the door, a person walked out. It was Zachary. He looked coldly at the scene in front of him. His gaze fell on Yang Song and he shouted, "Yang Song, what do you mean by this?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Yang Song looked at Zachary with undisguised hostility on his face and said, "You know what''s going on with my sister. It''s up to you how you want to apologize!"


    "Apologize!" Zachary sneered and said, "Your sister came to our Rende Hall yesterday to see a doctor, but she refused to line up ording to the rules, so I let her go. I don''t think I did anything wrong, so there is no need to apologize." "You still don''t know how to repent!" Yang Song raised his right hand and looked at Zachary with a proud smile on the corner of his mouth. "How long do you think it will take for people like me to destroy your Rende Store?" "I feel like you are being wronged!" Zachary opposed him in a tit for tat manner.


    "Is that so? Let''s give it a try then!" Yang Song raised his right hand and flung it downward. At the same time, he ordered, "Listen to mymand, trample down the Rende Hall."


    In the blink of an eye, those twenty soldiers charged straight towards the main gate.


    As for Zachary, he stood still and quietly watched the soldiers rushing towards him.


    Pa!


    When the first soldier rushed to Zachary, Zachary moved and threw a punch directly at the soldier''s face.


    The move was direct and simple, but the speed was so fast that the soldier couldn''t dodge it at all. He could only take the punch. Then he fell to the ground and passed out. Seeing this, Yang Song''s pupils suddenly contracted and he shouted, "Let''s move forward and catch the enemy."


    In an instant, more soldiers rushed toward Zachary. However, Zachary did not move and dealt with each soldier with only a punch or a kick.


    "Pa pa pa!"


    After a series of punches and kicks, seven or eight soldiers fell down at the door. They all passed out. What''s more, beside Zachary, Dick''s strong fist also knocked down the two soldiers. Yang Song''s eyes were narrowed into slits at the moment, shining with surprise. He didn''t expect that Zachary would knock out half of his 20 subordinates in less than three minutes. "Use the gun!" Yang Songmanded. The rest of the soldiers lifted up their pistols and aimed at Zachary, who was standing in the middle of the gate.


    "Zachary, if youe down and apologize now, I can spare your life." Yang Song''s face was full of pride.


    Zachary just looked at him quietly, but with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Mr. Yang, I''m afraid your behavior doesn''t conform to the military regtions." "Rules?" Yang Song sneered disdainfully. "They''re my troops. My words are the rules."


    "I wonder when the nation''s army will be yours, Yang Song."


    At this moment, a cold shout rang out. A tall figure walked out from the gates of Rende Hall, holding a rough Thunder Snipe pistol in his hand.


    "Ss!" Seeing the person, Yang Song became nervous.


    "And me!" A slightly feminine voice came, and then Gilbert twisted his body and walked out. He leaned against the door, holding a dagger in his fingertips and shaking constantly. "Gilbert, you''re here too!" Yang Song''s gaze grew even more serious.


    "And me!" "And me!" "And me!" "And me!" "And me!"


    Then, in a deep voice, more than a dozen people stood out from the gate and stood on both sides of Zachary, looking at Yang Song and his soldiers with cold and disdainful eyes.

 Chapter 233

    "Sunshine Academy!" Yang Song looked at Ss and the others and squeezed out a few words from between his teeth. His expression then changed as he said, "Ss, since you''re back, then what about Sienna? I want to see her." Ss nced at him and said, "I have no obligation to tell you where Sienna is."


    "You!" Yang Song was so angry that the muscles on his face were bulging. He pointed his finger at Ss.


    Ss''s eyes immediately became cold, revealing a killing intent that made one''s heart turn cold. He shouted, "What, do you want to fight? Use a de or a spear, it''s your choice! Of course, if it''s a hand-to-hand fight, I''m even more willing." Yang Song didn''t dare to answer. Although he was outstanding among the young military leaders in the Jiangnan military district, his skills might be outstanding among ordinary soldiers.


    Butpared with the god of killing in Sun Sanerating Academy, this group of special forces, it was simply not worth mentioning. Not to mention the gori in it who liked to fight with him the most. Fighting with him was tantamount to suicide.


    Seeing that Yang Song didn''t dare to speak, Ss showed a look of disdain and said, "If you don''t dare, then get out of here with your people."


    "He''s leading a group of soldiers to strut around in front of themon people. Yang Song, I think you''ve grown more and more powerful!" Ss said unceremoniously.


    Yang Song was furious and shouted at Ss, "Ss, don''t forget that I''m Sienna''s childhood sweetheart. I''m her friend. You''re her subordinates, but now you''re helping the enemy to deal with me. Are you kidding me?"


    "Enemies!" Ss''s face turned cold and he said, "Zachary is our friend, as well as Sienna''s friend. Do you want us to be enemies?"


    "Oh my, it''s so funny." Gilbert, who had been silent all the time, said. He was still so feminine, but no one dared to look down on him. "Big sister has never told us that she has a friend like you, not to mention a childhood sweetheart. Are you trying to get close to her?"


    Yang Song didn''t expect these two guys to be so disrespectful to him. He immediately said angrily, "Toy boy, you."


    However, before he could finish his words, he felt that the temperament on Gilbert''s body had suddenly changed. From his previous sissy appearance, he had instantly turned into a suffocatingly gloomy killing god.


    At this moment, Yang Song remembered that this guy hated being called "boy-boy-to-boy". If he was not familiar with this guy, he might have killed him.


    Looking at the increasingly intense killing intent of Gilbert, Yang Song felt ayer of fine cold sweat seeping out of his forehead. He quickly said, "I made a slip of the tongue, a slip of tongue!" "Hu, pa!"


    Gilbert suddenly flicked his fingers, and a shing shadow flew out and passed Yang Song''s ears at an extremely fast speed. The sharp wind cut through Yang Song''s cheeks and made him feel pain. He turned his head and saw that there was a gash on his shoulder, from which he could see the skin inside. In an instant, Yang Song felt a sense of fear arising in his heart.


    "This is just a small lesson. Otherwise, it would not be that simple the next time around." Gilbert coldly snorted. He then returned to his sissy expression and leaned against the door. When Ss saw this, heughed sarcastically and said, "With just this bit of courage, why are you still talking about enemies with us? What a joke. If you want to live, then hurry and get lost." Yang Song''s face was full of uncertainty, resentment, humiliation, and unwillingness, but in the end, he could only "withdraw" with his teeth gritted, and then he was ready to leave.


    But at the moment when he turned around, Zachary said, "Mr. Yang, you brought people to me. You are hitting people and using guns. You scared away a lot of patients. Do you want to leave like this?" "Zachary, what else do you want?" Yang Song asked hatefully.


    "Nothing. I''m sorry to some of the patients at the scene," Zachary said.


    "Don''t push it too far," Yang Song said with a ferocious look on his face.


    Zachary snorted and shouted, "Who is bullying? Mr. Yang didn''t see it clearly! Apologize at once, or I don''t mind teaching you how to behave."


    "You have to ask for an inch. If it weren''t for their sake, I would have let you go." Yang Song pointed at Ss, Gilbert and the others and said ruthlessly.


    "Apologize! I''ll give you three seconds. Three," Zachary said coldly.


    "Don''t even think about it!"This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Two."


    "Let''s go!" "One!"


    At thest second, when Yang Song was about to get on the car and leave, Zachary moved. Therge and rough ck pistol appeared in his hand, and then he fired two shots without looking at it.


    Then, Yang Song heard something fall to the ground. When he looked down, he found that his sunsses had fallen to the ground, and the legs of the sunsses had disappeared.


    "Two shots knocked out his sunsses and legs on his face, and he didn''t respond at all."


    At the thought of this, Yang Song felt a chill all over his body. The way he looked at Zachary had be a kind of fear. At this moment, in his eyes, Zachary had be a monster more terrible than Ss and Gilbert. "Apologize!" Zachary said coldly.


    Yang Song gave in. He walked to the gate with the rest of the soldiers who could still move, bowed deeply and said, "I''m sorry, I was wrong!"


    Then, he turned to those patients who were still in shock, bowed and said, "I''m sorry, I scared you."


    "Get out!" Zachary said coldly.


    Yang Song immediately felt as if he had been granted amnesty. He quickly took his men and went to the military jeep, running away like a puff of smoke.


    Looking at Yang Song''s fleeing figure, Ss curled his lips in disdain and said, "There are more and more scum in the army. This guy is an officer in the army relying on his family. It''s okay if you keep a low profile and don''te out to show off. It''s just that this guy doesn''t have any ability, and he thinks that he is very powerful. It''s a shame in the army."


    "He was born in the Yang Family because he had a good life!" Gilbert said with some emotion.


    Zachary gave the two a passionate hug and then asked with some concern, "The Yang family is powerful in the army. They won''t bring you any trouble, will they?"


    Ss said loudly, "What are you talking about? We are from the special forces directly under the military department. Not to mention Yang Song, even the old man of his couldn''tmand us easily. Besides, our immediate superior is Sienna. The Yang family wouldn''t dare to mess with the Tang family!"


    Gilbert said with disdain, "Even if he brought trouble, it''s not a big deal. Let''s take it."


    "Brothers, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come in and have a seat!" Zachary beckoned them, and at the same time, gestured Dick to maintain the team of the patients at the door.


    Walking into Rende Hall, Zachary asked, "Big gori, toyboy, didn''t you go on a task with Sienna? Where is Sienna? Two days ago, Mr. Tang said that you were dyed and it would take a while for you to go back. Why are you going back now?"


    At this point, Ss sighed. With a sad look on his face, he said, "Sienna was injured in the mission, so we retreated in advance."


    "What!" Zachary said, "How''s your injury? Where is she? I''m going to see her now."


    Gilbert said, "Big sister has already returned to the Tang Family. Her injuries are a little serious. We didn''t even remove our equipment and rushed straight to your side. We wanted you toe over and treat Big sister''s injuries." "What are we waiting for? Let''s go!" Zachary said anxiously.


    "Get in our car!" Ss greeted Zachary.


    Soon after, a group of people set off from Rende Hall and hurried over to the Tang n.

 Chapter 234

    In the vi of the Tang family, Zachary looked at Sienna, who was lying on the bed with a pale face, and could not help but feel a twinge of pain in his heart.


    When he slowly took off Sienna''s loose coat and saw the huge scar on her lower abdomen, his heart seemed to be severely hit by something, and a sense of pain and anger welled up in his heart.


    A few doctors in white coats stood next to the sickbed. Although they didn''t like the young man who upied their position as soon as he came, they didn''t dare to disobey the orders of Mr. Tang in a military family like the Tang family. At this moment, she hurriedly introduced Sienna''s injury to Zachary, "Miss Tang''s injury is mainly caused by a knife. The biggest wound from her belly to the side is the huge wound of more than 40 centimeters long. There are also sporadic injuries on her back and in front of her body."Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Miss Tang fainted now because of too much blood loss. We have already given her blood, but for some unknown reason, she hasn''t recovered at all. And her wound is very strange. After we stitched it up, we used the best medicine, but there is not a little of it that can be healed. Instead, her flesh and blood tend to be in the direction of necrosis and corruption."


    "Therefore, the biggest problem now is."


    Western medicine still wanted to go on, but Zachary directly interrupted them and said, "Everyone goes out. No matter what happens or you don''t hear me, you are not allowed toe in."


    Several western doctors still hesitated, but Gilbert and Ss, who were on the side, trusted Zachary very much. They quickly drove all of them out of the ward, and then the two of them stood at the door with solemn faces.


    In the ward, Zachary''s face looked a little serious at the moment. He checked Sienna''s injury just now, only to find that there was an evil aura in Sienna''s wounds.


    The so-called evil breath was a general term of some bad breath in Celestial Empire tradition, which could be regarded as the opposite of spiritual energy. The so-called "evil breath entering the body" and "evil" in folk legends were rted to evil breath.


    At this moment, Sienna''s wound was covered with such ayer of evil spirit. If Zachary injected the smell of herbs into his eyes to observe, he could see ayer of light grayish-brown smell covering the squirming wounds, blocking the self- healing of the flesh and the effective effect of the medicine.


    And it was precisely because of this evil Qi that Western Medicine''s methods did not work.


    Zachary took a deep breath and circted the smell of herbs in his body. This kind of evil Qi was difficult to get rid of by ordinary traditional Chinese medicine methods. He must use his own spiritual Qi to wear it down little by little. After taking a long breath, the expression on Zachary''s face became serious. He got up and opened the quilt on the hospital bed. Then he gently took off Sienna''s coat and underwear inside.


    In the end, Sienna waspletely shredded into a nakedmb. His tight and stylish figure appeared in front of Zachary without any cover.


    At this time, Zachary, who was looking at the various shocking wounds on Sienna''s perfect body, could not have any other thoughts in his mind.


    At this moment, he only had one belief, that was, he must cure Sienna and make this girl, who had suffered so many hardships beyond ordinary people''s imagination, get better.


    She had lost too many things. When she joined the army as a child, she had lost the childishness of an ordinary girl. What apanied her was not the cute dolls, candy and chocte, and the family''s favorites, but the sharp and cold knife and spear, the dirty mire and water pool, as well as the stern cheeks and shouts of the instructors.


    Zachary''s hands moved because he had made up his mind. This time, he did not use the needle. Instead, he covered his hands with the wounds on Sienna''s body.


    At the same time, the aura of a hundred herbs in Zachary''s body was constantly running. The invisible aura flowed out from his palm and entangled with the thinyer of grayish-brown evil Qi, constantly resisting the killing.


    The evil spirit was very tenacious, like a sticky candy, and it was very resilient. In the face of the attack of Zachary''s Spiritual Qi, it resisted stubbornly. However, Zachary constantly enhanced the output of the smell of herbs, surrounding the evil spirit and constantly wearing it down.


    In the end, relying on the abundant smell of herbs in his body, he finally got rid of the Evil Qi in Sienna''s wound two hourster.


    At this moment, Zachary was so tired that he was covered with sweat and his face was obviously pale.


    However, having no time to rest, Zachary took out another silver needle and quickly applied the needle to Zachary''s body. He sealed the blood vessels in the wound and then sprinkled the blood scab that had been made a long time ago on Sienna''s wound.


    Suddenly, at a speed visible to the naked eye, the huge wound on Sienna''s body began to heal slowly. Some small wounds even began to form scabs.


    Seeing that all the wounds were fine, Zachary heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he turned around and walked out of the room.


    "How''s Big Sister doing?"


    "How is Sienna?"


    There was a voice of concern outside the door.


    Zachary forced a smile and said, "I''ve dealt with the wound. It''s no problem now. We just need to wait."


    Then, he grabbed Ss and Gilbert, who wanted to rush in to see Sienna, and said, "It''s not convenient for you."


    Then she looked at a maid and said, "Go and prepare a new set of clothes for Miss Tang. Pay attention to her big wound. Be careful."


    The maid ran off in a hurry to prepare.


    At this time, Zachary and Ss also came to the living room.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "Big Brother, is Big Sienna Xin all right?" asked Abby, with a worried look on her lovely little face. Under Tang Harper''s lead, she walked towards Zachary. Zachary squeezed out a smile, pinched Abby''s chubby cheeks and said, "Don''t worry, Abby. I''ve cured your sister Sienna. She''ll recover soon."


    "That''s great. Thank you, big brother." Abby said with a little childishness, and then she pouted her delicate little lips and kissed Zachary on the cheek. Zachary suddenly felt that the tiredness of treating the illness had been swept away, and his spirit had been shaken.


    On the other hand, Abby pursed her lips and asked in confusion, "Brother, why is your face salty?"


    Zachary was stunned and immediately remembered that he had sweated a lot just now. Since he was kissed by Abby, of course it was salty.


    There was a burst ofughter in the hall. The depressed sadness caused by Sienna''s injury was relieved a little bit.


    Tang Harper and Zachary chatted for a while, and then went to have a rest with Abby.


    In the living room, only Zachary and Ss and Gilbert were left.


    Looking at the two people, Zachary asked, "Chimpanzee, sissy, tell me the truth, how did Sienna get hurt?"


    The evil Qi on Sienna''s wound was by no means the result of fighting against ordinary enemies.


    Although Zachary was a frequent visitor to Sunshine Institution, Zachary knew nothing about what their mysterious army was doing. He just knew that their code name was "Night Wolf".


    Hearing Zachary''s question, Ss and Gilbert were silent for a while. Looking at Zachary, they finally shook their heads and said, "I know you are worried about Big Sister, but our task is rted to national secrets. ording to the regtions, we can''t disclose it to outsiders."

 Chapter 235

    "It doesn''t have to do with the specifics of the task. I just want to know what kind of people the opponent who hurt Sienna is. Is that all right?" Zachary asked.


    Ss and Gilbert shook their heads and said, "No, unless you also join us."


    Hearing this, Zachary was stunned and didn''t say anything. In fact, the night wolf army recruited him in the beginning when Zachary went to the Sunshine Institution to train. But Zachary directly refused at that time, so Sienna and others didn''t mention it anymore.


    Now that this question was brought up again, Zachary couldn''t help but fall into deep thought.


    At this moment, Tang Harper came out, looked at Zachary and said, "Zachary, do you have time? I have something to tell you."


    "Old man! Bruce!" Zachary was stunned for a moment, and then he was shocked again. He quickly nodded, and then got up and walked in.


    When Zachary entered the study, he saw Bruce sitting in front of a huge bookshelf and looking at him with a smile.


    "Zachary, sit down!" Mr. Tang gently nodded to Zachary.


    "Mr. Tang!" Zachary sat opposite him and said, "I''m wondering why Mr. Tang asked me toe here. What do you want to say?"


    Looking at Zachary, Mr. Tang said in a loud voice, "I''m a soldier, so I won''t beat around the bush. I''ll tell you directly that I let you in because I want you to join the Night Wolf Army."


    "Ah!" What Mr. Tang said directly shocked Zachary, but also caught him off guard.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I know you''re Sienna''s friend, and you''re very concerned about her. You really want to know how her injury was caused. But it''s a pity that we can''t reveal much to you because of the position of Nightwolf army." Mr. Tang looked at Zachary with a dignified look in his eyes, which was a temperament that the old soldier had developed after decades of military career.


    "Mr. Tang, I..." Zachary hesitated.


    ording to his original intention, he only wanted to be a doctor and a pioneer in saving the cause of traditional Chinese medicine. Such a cause was a huge proposition, which was enough for Zachary to do.


    If he joined the army, many things would inevitably be restricted, and many things would not be convenient to realize. This was a negative impact on Zachary''s Chinese medicine career.


    As if seeing through Zachary''s mind, Old Tang said, "I know you have your own career and don''t like the constraints of the army. But this matter is of great significance. Although we have established the night wolf, we are still not strong enough. In the face of the impact of the other party, we can only barely deal with it now. Therefore, I have the idea of recruiting you. I agree with Sienna to take you to Sunshine Institution and allow her to get the gun certificate for you." Zachary didn''t expect that Mr. Tang would pay attention to him so early, and the domestic undercurrents were surging. It seemed that the situation was more serious than what he had seen on the surface.


    "But." But thinking of his own traditional Chinese medicine career, Zachary still didn''t want to give up.


    Old Tang said, "I understand your love for the cause of traditional Chinese medicine. In this case, we each take a step back. You join the Nightwolf team and be a special member. You will basically enjoy the same treatment as the Nightwolf team members. In addition to the necessary tasks, we will not ask you to go out easily. So in ordinary times, you can continue your own career."


    Seeing the expression on Zachary''s face, he was a little moved.


    The old man''s tone became serious and he said, "However, if the Night Wolf squad encounters an important matter, you need to mobilize your forces. No matter what you do, you cannot reject the dy. Otherwise, you will have to spend the rest of your life in military prison."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Mr. Tang''s words made Zachary feel a heavy sense of responsibility, as if a mountain was pressing on him.


    "I''ll give you three days to think about it. If you agree, call this phone number." Mr. Tang took out a ck card the size of a bank card and slid it on the table to Zachary. Taking the card, he felt it was gentle and gentle, and it felt very good. It should be made of special materials.


    The front end of the card was a silent blue-ck, like deep night. In the dark, a lone wolf shed in the night, with bright eyes, sharp fangs, and taut body. It was full of power, as if it could jump out of the card and pounce on him at any time. At the back of the card, the background was still blue-ck. In the middle was an exquisite silver badge with a row of small Chinese characters written on it. "Nightwolf army, the de of the country!"


    Looking at this extremelymon pattern and words, Zachary couldn''t help but feel excited.


    An excitement burst out from the bottom of his heart, which made him think of the scene in the dense woods, in the desert, in the cold sea, fighting with the fierce enemies, and fighting against the cunning enemies.


    It was this group of people who didn''t attract people''s attention, but silently protected their mothend and people. They used knives and guns, blood and fire, bringing all things to the current stable development of Hasbrouck.


    At this moment, the instinctive impulse and hot blood hidden in the heart of a man made Zachary feel as if there was a me leaping in his chest. At this moment, he felt an unprecedented sense of responsibility and mission. At this moment, he seemed to see the firm faces of the benevolent people who had once shed blood for the country and thend.


    Her heart was bleeding, her ears were ringing with thunder, and her eyes were burning with anger.


    Zachary moved. He suddenly got up, stuck the card to his chest with his left hand, and gave a standard military salute with his right hand. He said to Mr. Tang, "I am willing!"


    Old Tang looked at Zachary with some surprise. He had even prepared himself for Zachary''s refusal, but he had never expected that Zachary would agree to his request to join the Nightwolf army so quickly.


    "I''m willing to join the Night Wolf Army and be a ''special member'' of the Night Wolf Army." Zachary''s words were sonorous and firm, and his face looked determined.


    "Good, good, good!" Old Tangughed heartily and called out "good" three times in a row.


    Then he immediately dialed the phone and said loudly, "He promised. Go and get ready."


    Soon after, the door of the study opened, and Tang Harper came in with a pack of things in person, including a set of military uniform, a handbook of the nightwolf army, and an officer''s card of the night wolf army.


    "Keep these items, especially the contents of the manual. You have to memorize them as soon as possible. Although you''re a specially hired team member and don''t have toe to the camp every day, now that you''re a soldier, you have to understand your own identity and mission," Old Tang said sincerely.


    "Yes, I will keep it in mind," Zachary replied.


    "Okay, I''m sure you can do it. As for other weapons and equipment, I''m not equipped with them now. If you want to go to the barracks, you can ask Sienna for them yourself," Zachary said with a smile. Mr. Tang looked much more rxed after hearing Zachary''s words.


    At the mention of Sienna, Zachary''s face darkened and he asked, "Mr. Tang, can you tell me how Sienna got injured?"

 Chapter 236

    "Since you are now a member of the Nightwolf, you are qualified to know this thing." Mr. Tang looked at Zachary, and then put his hands on the table, with a lonely expression on his face. "Actually, Sienna''s injury has a lot to do with the nightwolf army''s goal," said Tang Laodao.


    "The target of the night wolf army?" Zachary was a little confused.


    As a nation''s special forces, generally speaking, they were not created for war, anti-terrorist, anti-drug, rescue, foreign activities. In general, they were created for the interests of the nation and its safety. Were there any other special goals? Seeing Zachary''s doubts, Old Taoist Tang said, "In fact,pared with the domestic special forces, which are familiar with the snow leopard, the establishment of the night wolf has a very clear and single purpose." "A single goal!" Zachary was even more curious now.


    But Mr. Tang did not borate. He said, "You just joined the Nightwolf, and your rank is not high enough. I won''t tell you the details. You can put it in this way. Eight years ago, a special army of our country carried out a special mission, and suddenly suffered an unexpected attack. This attack caused a great loss to both the army and the whole country."


    "At that time, the captain of that troop codenamed ''Lone Wolf'', and he was sacrificed because of the ident. And the situation at that time has not yet been clearly investigated. Therefore, the superior leaders ordered me to set up this special army called ''Night Wolf'' in order to investigate clearly what happened in the past. The name ''Night Wolf'' was also taken tomemorate ''Lone Wolf''," Old Tang recalled, with a hint of sadness in his eyes. "Now, do you understand the meaning of this army?"


    In order to investigate a state of special forces, Mr. Tang set up a special force. Although Mr. Tang did not exin in detail, Qin Zihuan could guess how important the matter was in the past, so he asked his superior leaders to make this decision.


    "Mr. Tang, what can I do for this goal?" Zachary felt a sense of mission.


    "As for the specific task, you can ask Sienna when she is well. She is the captain of Nightwolf." Tang Lao said, "I''ll let Panxing take you to see the information of Sienna''s injury in this battle." "Yes!" Zachary was already aware of some soldiers.


    The old man softened his tone and said, "This is not a military order. It''s a personal request of my grandpa Sienna. I hope you can study thebat situation so that no ident will happen to Sienna." Zachary nodded seriously, then turned around and walked out of the study with a straight step.


    Outside the study, Ss and Gilbert greeted him with a smile. They opened their arms and gave Zachary a warm hug.


    "My good brother, we are in the same trenches now! Let''s go!"


    Following the two, they came to a dark room without windows. Ss turned on the light, and Gilbert turned on the onlyputer in the room.


    Soon, pieces of description, pictures, and even videos appeared in Zachary''s eyes.


    Based on the general information, Zachary soon knew that Sienna''s team''s task this time was to track down a person with clues, so this time, they gathered their forces and were ready to arrest the other party.


    For this arrest operation, Night Wolf had actually analyzed the detailedyout and strength of the operation. There had also been several survey activities before and after. It could be said that it was absolutely foolproof.


    And the situation at the beginning of the activity was also true. When the troop led by Sienna broke into the other side''s vi, it was almost like entering a no-man''s territory. The so-called bodyguards of the opposite side had no power to fight back at all, and soon they were knocked down by the men led by the night wolf.


    But just as Sienna and the others were about to enter the bedroom of the clues man and catch hold of him, something unexpected happened. Four men in ck appeared silently. They took the clues man away and quickly fled into the nearby mountains.


    Sienna and others immediately followed up, but the four men in ck were obviously not ordinary people. They moved so fast that they almost surpassed most of the night wolves. In the end, only Sienna and Gilbert, who were good at speed, managed to follow them.


    When Sienna and Gilbert distanced themselves from the following forces, the four men in ck immediatelyunched a fierce counterattack. They immediately drew close to Sienna and restricted their firearms and firearms. After all, in the case of closebat, guns were not as convenient for masters as daggers.


    From the video which shook violently, it could be faintly seen that the four men were very good at martial arts. Not to mention their fast movements, their fighting movements were also very strange. Each of them was almost as strong as Gilbert. When the four people joined forces, Sienna and Gilbert were also quite difficult to cope with.


    If this had been the case, Sienna and Gilbert would have been able to retreat and leave safely, even if they could not defeat the enemies. They could have even held back their own teammates to rush over and take down the group of people. But just before the subsequent troops arrived, another man in ck appeared. And it was very obvious that this man in ck should be the leader of the four people. His strength was higher than that of the four people. As soon as he joined the battle, Sienna and Gilbert soon felt great pressure.


    Both sides fell into a fierce battle. Sienna and Gilbert almost exerted their most powerful strength, but the four people were so fast that they blocked the escape route of the two people.


    The leader in ck was constantly attacking with a Tang Sword that was more than a meter long. His attack was very fierce. Every time he shed, it seemed that he would cut his opponent in half.


    If it weren''t for Sienna''s extraordinary skills, he would have been defeated by the man. However, it was inevitable that the man in ck had left scars on Sienna''s body.


    The most serious wound from the side to the lower abdomen was caused by Sienna who was trying to block the ck-clothed leader''s attack for Gilbert.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    After Sienna was attacked, Gilbert and the others were at a disadvantage and were about to be defeated. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Ss and the others arrived in time. Under the fierce and urate attack of the fire, they gave up killing Sienna and Gilbert and turned to leave.


    Looking at the scenes in the video, Zachary couldn''t help but take a deep breath. He had already imagined all kinds of scenes about Sienna''s injury, but he still underestimated the danger at that time.


    If Ss and others arrived half a minuteter, he was afraid that Sienna would die. Thinking of this, Zachary couldn''t help feeling a chill at the end of his spine, and an unprecedented sense of responsibility and protection rose from the bottom of his heart.


    "I must protect them."


    This was the real portrayal of Zachary''s feelings at this moment.


    "Do you have any clues about the other party''s identity?" Zachary asked Ss and Gilbert.


    Ss shook his head and showed a little frustration on his face. He said, "The four men in ck showed up very suddenly. We didn''t get any information before. So we know nothing about them at all."


    "So many masters suddenly appeared. They are definitely not ordinary forces. As long as we continue to investigate, we will surely find clues. Since Night Wolf was born, we have never suffered such a big loss." The tone of Gilbert was a bit gloomy at the moment.


    Hearing their words, Zachary''s heart sank.


    But suddenly, inadvertently, his ears moved, and he seemed to have heard something from the noisy background in the video.


    Zachary raised his head suddenly and stared at the screen. He said with a serious look, "Gilbert, y the video for me."

 Chapter 237

    "What have you found?" Gilbert asked Zachary as he reyed a video of Zachary. On the other side, Ss also came over.


    Zachary didn''t reply immediately. Instead, he listened to the video again carefully. When the video was finished, Zachary''s expression turned serious.


    He softly uttered a name, "The Iron Dragon Triad."


    "Iron Dragon Union! What''s that? Does it have anything to do with the ck-robed man?" Ss and Gilbert asked at the same time.


    Zachary shook his head and said, "We can''t be sure yet, but the name was said by the clue."


    The source of the sound was that the source of the sound was a man in ck carrying his clothes. The sound came out as he ran.


    The voices around the video were already very noisy. In addition, the equipment they were taking with them was taken by Sienna, so they were quite far away from each other.


    If Zachary hadn''t had such excellent hearing, ordinary people wouldn''t have heard the voice, or they wouldn''t have noticed it at all.


    Hearing the words "Steel Dragon Society", Zachary quickly thought of the ninja killer at Qiao Xiaoxiao''s concert. ording to his confession, the boss behind him was the Iron Dragon Society.


    Now, the Iron Dragon Triad appeared in front of him again, and it seemed to have nothing to do with it at all. For a moment, Zachary found it hard to figure out what was going on.


    "Haozi, what happened? Do you know what happened?" Ss and Gilbert shouted Zachary''s nickname and asked.


    Zachary didn''t hide anything and told them all about the matter that the ninja killers had been released from the Iron Dragon Society.


    When the two of them heard this, there was indeed a burst of suspicion and surprise. What they were confused about was exactly who this Iron Dragon Society was. There were actually so many experts, and they even did so many things. What surprised them was that the power of the Iron Dragon Society seemed to be stronger than they had guessed.


    The three of them discussed for a while, but there was still no result. They could only go out in disappointment. As soon as they went out, the maid rushed over and said with a happy face, "Miss Tang, you woke up." Upon hearing this, the three of them could not care less about Iron Dragon Triad and rushed to Sienna''s room in a hurry.


    When he entered the room, Sienna was sitting on the bed in a pajama with blue and white stripes. Her face was pale because of injury, but her soft cheeks and eyes were less valiant than usual, but more gentle as a woman. "Big sister, you''ve recovered!" Gilbert walked up to her with a face full of excitement.


    "Sienna, is your wound all right?" Ss asked with a smile.


    Sienna smiled at them and said, "It''s all right. You know Zachary''s medical skills."


    Then, she turned to Zachary and said, "Zachary, thank you this time."


    Zachary waved his hand and said, "It''s my duty to heal the wounded and save the dying. Moreover, I''m now your subordinate."


    "My subordinate?" Sienna asked in surprise.


    Then Zachary told Sienna that he had joined the Nightwolf. Sienna was surprised at first, and then surprised because she knew clearly that Zachary''s strength was no less than that of Ss when he first came to Sunshine Institution. With his terrifying growth speed, it was hard for Sienna to imagine what level his strength had reached.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Moreover, Zachary was a highly-skilled doctor of Chinese Medicine. Such apanion would definitely be a great help on the battlefield.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "That''s great. With you as our doctor, the survival rate of our army will increase." Perhaps because of the injury, Sienna, who used to be cold, became more active now.


    Hearing the words of survival, Zachary''s heart trembled and he felt an inexplicable heartache. The woman in front of him was no more than 25 years old and was in the prime of her youth. However, she had to give up what ordinary women could enjoy and put herself into dangerous battles, wandering between life and death.


    "Now that I''ve joined Nightwolf, I''ll try my best to keep everyone in our troop alive," Zachary looked at Sienna solemnly and said.


    "Yes, we all believe you." Tang Xia nodded.


    "Oh yes, Big Sister. Regarding the matter involving the men in ck, Zachary has found some clues," Gilbert said.


    The mention of the man in ck aroused Sienna''s interest. If Zachary hadn''t stopped her, she would have jumped out of bed and looked for some information.


    He finally managed to pin down the excited Sienna on the bed, and then Zachary told Sienna about the clues of the Iron Dragon Triad. Sienna was also puzzled and surprised.


    In the end, the three of them tried their best to persuade Sienna to have a good rest and leave the matter of the Iron Dragon Triad to them.


    Therefore, because of their rtionship with the army, Ss and Gilbert went to investigate the matter of the Iron Dragon Society. Zachary, of course, called Han Huihui, hoping to make a breakthrough from the ninja killer. However, after a phone call, Zachary was a little disappointed. The ninja killer had been sent to the capital city after thest interrogation. Now there was no way to interrogate him again. Han Huihui could only sort out the previous interrogation data and hand it over to Zachary.


    Although he was a little disappointed, Zachary still thanked him and hung up the phone. Then he left Sienna with some first aid drugs before he drove away from the Tang Family.


    After going back, he checked the information that Han Huihui got, but there was not much new information except the one checked by Zachary himself. Therefore, Zachary could only temporarily put the matter of the Iron Dragon Triad aside and put his mind on the matter of Rende Hall and Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine University.


    Thest time Yang Song led the soldiers to make trouble, the scene of Ss directly carrying weapons was too shocking. So these days, there were fewer patients at the entrance of the clinic. After all, no one wanted to be injured or killed. At this time, in the magic clinic opposite, Yang Youde and Ma Yuancai looked nervous, and no longer had the mood to watch jokes for the patients of Rende Hall. Instead, they walked out of the restaurant from time to time and took a look at the road, feeling very nervous.


    Yang Youde, who had a fat face, was even trembling all over. He kept rubbing his hands and seemed extremely uneasy. He said to Ma Yuancai, "Old Ma, let''s forget it! Let''s run away now that we still have time."


    Hearing this, Ma Yuan couldn''t help but re at him and shout, "Old Yang, things havee to this point. Why do you still say run away? When did you be so timid?"


    "It''s not that I''m a coward, it''s just that things are too important. You''ve seen what happened that day. His brother was a member of the army. He brought soldiers and guns with him. If we fail to cure her, I''m afraid that they''ll kill both of us," Yang Youde said worriedly.


    Ma Yuancai shouted, "Old Yang, why don''t you think about it in a good way? Miss Yanges from a well-off family. If we cure her illness, what kind of reward will we get? Our previous investment will be worth it."


    "But can it really work on the indigenous method you made? We haven''t figured out the cause of Mrs. Yang''s illness." Yang Youde asked uneasily.


    "Old Yang, didn''t I tell you several times? I found the prescription in the notes of my teacher, and the symptoms of the patient are almost the same as that of Mrs. Yang. Do you think there is anything wrong with this?" Ma Yuan said confidently. "But." Yang Youde was still a little worried.


    But at this time, a fleet of military vehicles was driving along the street.


    Ma Yuancai''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he shouted in a hurry, "Here ites, Miss Yang. Old Yang, get ready."

 Chapter 238

    The military vehicle stopped in front of the Magical Medical Center. At first, more than a dozen fully armed soldiers came down and blocked the clinic and all the nearby shops.


    After making sure that Yang Fang was safe, a military vehicle in the middle opened and Yang Song came out with a serious look on his face.


    Compared with Yang Fang a few days ago, Yang Fang''s face was much darker at this time, and the skin on her face became dull and lost its luster. Her whole body seemed to be covered with ayer of gray, which made her look listless. "You''re the ones who promised to cure my sister''s illness?" Yang Song red at Ma Yuancai and Yang Youde, with the firmness of a soldier and the pride of a big family in his tone.


    Ma Yuancai hurriedly smiled, rubbed his hands and said, "Yes, we are. Mr. Yang, pleasee in. Old Yang, go and make tea."


    Yang Song waved his hand and said, "No need, I''m not here to be a guest. If you cure my sister''s illness, you''ll receive a great reward. If you don''t treat her well, the consequences will be clear to you. Humph!"


    With his cold snort, the soldiers around him all stomped their feet together. The orderly voice and aggressive momentum frightened Ma Yuancai and Yang Youde so much that their legs went soft.


    Fortunately, Ma Yuancai was bolder. He nodded quickly and said, "Of course, I will cure Miss Yang''s condition. In these days, I have prepared the corresponding medicine. I promise that if this medicine goes well, Miss Yang will be cured." "Then don''t talk nonsense. Let''s get started. My sister has been having a hard time these past few days," Yang Song said.


    "Okay, okay!" Ma Yuancai said one after another, and then together with Yang Youde, they helped Yang Fang into the house.


    "Miss Yang, lie here for a while. Let''s go and prepare the medicine." Ma Yuancai said.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Yang Fang pressed her hands on her stomach and frowned. "You''d better hurry up. The pain in my stomach is getting worse and worse."


    "Okay, let''s go now!"


    After that, Ma Yuancai and Yang Youde hurriedly went to the pharmacy for medicine.


    When Yang Youde saw Ma Yuan took out the package of medicinal herbs made of small paper, he was still nervous and said anxiously, "Old Ma, do you really need this medicine? If so."


    "Old Yang, what time is it? You are still hesitating. Now we go out and say that we can''t be cured. Do you think that Yang Shiwen and her sister will let us go?" Ma Yuancai rolled his eyes at Yang Youde and went out with his bag. Yang Youde stamped his feet hard and followed him out.


    Less than ten minutester, Ma Yuan came to Yang Fang with a bowl of inky medicine and said with a smile, "Miss Yang, the medicine is here. As long as you take it, your condition will be better."


    "What medicine is this? It smells so bad." Yang Fang couldn''t help frowning when she smelled the smell of the medicine.


    "Miss Yang, Chinese medicine is all like this. In order to cure the disease, you have to endure it. It will be fine after this pass." Ma Yuan persuaded.


    Yang Fang bit her teeth, took the bowl and took a small sip of the liquid medicine. The bitter taste made her spit out all the liquid in her mouth. And it happened to spray all the medicine on Ma Yuan''s face. "This taste is too bitter!" Yang Fang''s eyebrows were wrinkled like the bark of an old tree.


    "Miss Yang, this medicine is rare. In order to cure the disease, you have to endure it for a while." Ma Yuan advised again.


    Yang Song, who was standing by the side, also walked over and tried to persuade Yang Fang.


    Yang Fang was reluctant to do so, so she poured the liquid into the water with great effort.


    After taking the medicine, Yang Youde had alreadye to give Yang Fang some water to rinse her mouth.


    As for Ma Yuancai, he asked with concern, "Miss Yang, do you feel anything after drinking, especially your lower abdomen?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Yang Fang rinsed her mouth, frowned and felt it. She said, "It seems a little hot. The little stomach is a little hot, a little warm."


    Hearing this, Ma Yuan was immediately overjoyed and said, "It''s good to have a warm feeling. The pain in your lower abdomen before was caused by the cold entering into your body. What''s more, as a soldier, you have been trained too much in the past, so your lower abdomen is affected."


    Hearing that Yang Fang had a feeling, and it was simr to what was recorded in the indigenous calendar, Ma Yuan was suddenly overjoyed and thought that he had made the right decision this time. He seemed to see himself flying high in the sky, trampling down Rende Hall and Zachary underfoot.


    But just when he was about to continue to talk eloquently about his ideas of treatment, he suddenly found that Yang Fang''s face in front of him suddenly changed. Then she covered her stomach with her hands, and her whole face was tightly wrinkled. She fell from the chair, causing Yang Fang to shout "pain" loudly on the ground.


    Upon hearing that, all of them were scared out of their wits.


    Yang Song shouted angrily, "What''s going on with my sister?"


    Ma Yuancai and Yang Youde looked ashen, trembling as they went forward to feel Yang Fang''s pulse. However, they had not diagnosed the illness before, and now in panic, they could tell what kind of illness it was. "I don''t know, we don''t know what''s going on, either." Yang Youde said with a sad face.


    At this moment, Yang Fang had been rolling on the ground with her hands on her stomach. She cried out in pain, "It hurts! It hurts! What did you drink for me?" Beads of sweat soon wetted Yang Fang''s hair. "Quickly find a way, or I''ll kill both of you." Yang Song red at them, took out the pistol from his waist, snapped it, and aimed at the two''s heads, which frightened them a lot.


    Ma Yuancai''s mind went nk and he didn''t know what was going on in front of him. He murmured, "It, it''s impossible. This is clearly written in the indigenous method. How can it be?"


    "You, you actually gave my sister the indigenous method. I will kill you." Yang Song was furious. If it hadn''t been for the strict militaryw that restrained him, he might have really killed Ma Yuan with one shot.


    Yang Youde was so scared that his face was covered with snot and tears. He almost knelt down in front of Yang Song and said, "Don''t kill us, don''t!"


    "Pa!" Yang Song pped Yang Youde''s face so hard that it was red and swollen. Yang Youde''s angry eyes were filled with red blood as he shouted, "Quickly think of a way to save my sister."


    "Think of a way, think of a way!" Yang Youde was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he looked to the opposite side of the road. He shouted in a hurry, "Mr. Yang, across the road, Rende Hall on the opposite side can be cured."


    "Universe Virtue Hall, you''re talking about that Qin fellow." Yang Song shouted.


    "Yes, Zachary is a highly skilled doctor, and he is also the president of our association. He will definitely save Miss Yang. Let''s go and beg him now." Yang Youde was like a drowning person who had caught a straw that could save his life. He clung to it tightly and refused to let go.


    Yang Song looked displeased. He had just had a conflict with Zachary two days ago, and his sister Yang Fang had been driven out of Rende Hall to seek treatment. If he went back like this, his Yang family would lose face. He, Yang Song, would be admitting defeat to Zachary.


    Thinking of this, Yang Song was a little hesitant.


    But at this time, Yang Fang, who was rolling on the ground, almost fainted because of the pain. Her scream of pain had spread to the other side of the road, attracting the curiosity of many patients. Looking at his sister''s painful look, Yang Song gritted his teeth and said to Yang Youde, "Go to Rende Hall."


    Then, he kicked the dull Ma Yuan out of the clinic and strode toward Rende Hall. Yang Youde hurried to follow him, and four soldiers behind him came and lifted Yang Fang up with a stretcher.


    The group of people quickly came to the door of Rende Hall. Yang Song, with a ck face, shouted to the doctor on duty at the door, "Get your Dr. Ching toe out. He has an emergency disease." However, Dick, who was guarding at the door, recognized Yang Song. He said unhappily, "It''s you again! What are you doing here? Are you here to make trouble again?"


    When Yang Youde saw this, he quickly stepped forward and said, "No, no. This brother, could you please ask Dr. Ching toe out and beg him for help? If he doesn''te out, we''ll be dead."

 Chapter 239

    Dick still had some hesitation, but at this moment, Zachary walked out from the main door. With his hands sped behind his back, he calmly looked at the situation in front of him.


    When Yang Youde saw this, he threw himself at Zachary as if he had seen his own father. He cried, "Dr. Ching, I beg you, please save us. Please."


    Zachary said coldly, "Chief Yang, what are you doing? What right do I have to make Chief Yang plead like this?"


    Yang Youde was really pushed into a corner at this moment. He had no time to care about his face. He pped himself twice on his fat cheeks, and two bright red handprints appeared in an instant.


    She cried to Zachary and said, "Dr. Ching, I''m blind. I don''t know your good intention, but I know I''m wrong now. I promise you, Dr. Ching, that I''m willing to return to Rende Hall. I can do my internship for free for three months or even half a year. I only beg you to do it."


    Before Zachary could speak, Ma Yuancai, who was still lost in thought aside, seemed to be stimted and shouted, "Old Yang, why do you beg him? Doesn''t this mean that we admit defeat? I''m not convinced."


    "Ma Yuancai, it''s not the right time yet. Don''t you understand?" Yang Youde shouted.


    "I won''t admit my mistake to a kid." Ma Yuancai was still reluctant to admit his mistake.


    Yang Song, who was next to Ma Yuan, couldn''t stand it anymore. He kicked Ma Yuan hard and shouted, "If you don''t cure my sister''s illness, I''ll kill you."


    After saying that, Yang Song fired at Ma Yuan with a "bang" sound.


    Looking at the bullet hole that was only ten centimeters away from his toes, Ma Yuan was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. At this moment, he couldn''t care about anything and begged, "Dr. Ching, I''m wrong. Please save us once." Zachary''s expression did not change as he looked at the scene in front of him. Then, his gazended on Yang Song and he said coldly, "Manager Yang, do you think I will save you from this situation?"


    Yang Song''s face darkened. Of course, he knew what Zachary meant. The two siblings and Zachary were not on good terms. If Zachary had any intention of revenge, he would definitely not be able to do anything even if he did not take action at this moment.


    However, looking at Yang Fang, who almost fainted from the pain, Yang Song gritted his teeth and squeezed out a few words from between his teeth. "As a doctor, it''s your duty to heal the wounded and rescue the dying. Do you want Dr. Ching to abandon his principle of being a doctor for personal reasons?"


    Hearing that, Zachary snorted and said, "Are you threatening me?"


    "Although it''s a doctor''s duty to heal the wounded and rescue the dying, not everyone has the qualification to be saved."


    "What do you want me to do to save my sister? I''ll agree to all your requests," Yang Song said harshly.


    Zachary looked at him coldly and said, "It seems that you haven''t put down your dignity and you don''t understand the rules of our Rende Hall."


    "I''ve said that the people whoe to Rende Hall to see the doctor, regardless of their status, wait in line ording to the order. And they must respect the doctors of other patients and the doctors of the clinic. This is the pre-requisite for our Rende Hall''s medical practice."


    "But what about you, Yang Song? Until now, you''ve already ced yourself in a high position, threatening us with force and bribing us with conditions. Do you think that your sister''s life is these things that can be exchanged for?" "You." Hearing Zachary''s powerful voice, Yang Song instinctively wanted to retort, but he did not know what to say.


    "As a doctor, no matter who the patient is, even if he is my enemy, as long as he abides the rules here and treats others equally, I will treat him. Because at this time, he is not my enemy, but a patient."


    "If you understand, you can find a way to solve it yourself. If you still don''t understand, you can leave with your sister." After saying that, Zachary sat down on a table and shouted, "The next one." Then he continued to make the diagnosis. Yang Song gritted his teeth and his eyes were bloodshot. He really wanted to move forward with his pistol and point at Zachary''s head to let him treat his sister, but he couldn''t do that at this time. Looking at Yang Song''s eyeballs that were about to pop out of his head, Yang Youde stood up and said something in front of Yang Song. Then, the four soldiers carried Yang Fang to the bottom of the line.


    Subsequently, Yang Youde asked the patients in front of him one by one if they could change positions as the patient''s condition was urgent.


    Although Yang Song was rich and powerful, at this moment, he did not dare to use these things to force or induce the patients to change their positions with him. Because in this way, Zachary would definitely refuse to treat Yang Fang. Therefore, under the earnest care of Yang Youde, Yang Fang kept changing positions with the people in front of her and took a step forward. In the end, the patients even took the initiative to make way and let Yang Fang stand in the front row. The pity and sympathy that Yang Fang''s anxiety brought were more than their disgust and fear of Yang Song.


    From this, it could be seen that the people of this country were pure and kind. As long as they were given some warmth, even some respect that they should have, they would forget the past evils and then smile and treat you kindly. Looking at the groups of patients who kept getting rid of them, those aggressive and arrogant soldiers felt that something buried in the depths of their hearts gradually emerged.


    In this way, under the collective modesty of the patients, Yang Fang was ranked ording to the rules of Rende Hall.


    In this regard, Zachary naturally did not refuse. He reached out to feel Yang Fang''s pulse. Less than a minuteter, Zachary let go of his hand and did not even lift a pen. He directly took out three herbs from the medicine box beside him, mixed them together, and then used the Spiritual Qi to shake all the herbs into powder.


    Then Zachary put the powder on a piece of paper and handed it to Yang Song. He said, "Give it to her and she will recover naturally."


    Yang Song looked at the little pile of grayish-brown powder in front of Zachary and looked at Yang Youde and Ma Yuancai with some disbelief.


    Because his sister''s illness was a stubborn disease for many years. Usually, he found a lot of doctors and took a variety of medicines, but they had no effect. Some time ago, Yang Youde and Ma Yuancai didn''t find out what kind of illness it was. As a result, Zachary simply felt the pulse and then arbitrarily prescribed three kinds of medicine. He didn''t even suffer and just said that he could cure Yang Fang''s illness.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Zachary''s reputation as a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine was so well-known in Luocheng, Yang Song might have thought that Zachary was trying to take revenge on him by force and deliberately toy with him.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He was a little hesitant, but Yang Youde, who was next to him, was very enthusiastic. He persuaded, "Mr. Yang, please feed Miss Yang to take the medicine quickly. There is absolutely no problem with the medicine prescribed by Dr. Ching." In a state of dubiousness, Yang Song fed Yang Fang some powder and some clean water. Then, he waited quietly for a moment.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Yang Fang, who had just rolled on the ground in pain, began to get better. In less than 15 minutes, she hadpletely returned to normal, and herplexion was much better than before.


    Seeing his sister''s reaction, Yang Song was finally convinced by Zachary''s medical skills.


    However, Yang Fang, who had just woken up, saw that she was diagnosing in front of Zachary. She suddenly became angry and shouted, "Why are you here? Who asked you to see me? I''m here."


    However, before she could finish her words, Yang Song covered her mouth in time. He looked at Zachary and said, "Thank you, Dr. Ching."

 Chapter 240

    Zachary snorted lightly and said, "No, line up ording to the rules. I''m just treating you ording to the rules. There''s nothing special. You don''t have to thank me."


    "As for your sister, you should remind her when you go back. Don''t do those things too frequently. Otherwise, with her constitution, she won''t suffer from a stomachache in the future." Zachary reminded her. Yang Song nodded and was about to take Yang Fang away.


    Yang Fang blushed and shouted unhappily, "Qin, what do you mean? What are you talking about? What are you talking about? You can''t make it clear, as if I have some hidden illness. You''re ndering my reputation. Make it clear." "Do you really want me to make it clear?" Zachary looked at her.


    "Of course, I''m Yang Fang. Is there anything shameful about me? Don''t even think about ndering my reputation." Yang Fang shouted loudly. Yang Song, who was standing next to her, covered his mouth.


    Zachary nced at her and said coldly, "In that case, let''s talk about your illness."


    "The main symptom of your illness is that your stomach hurts. The cause of their diagnosis should be that the cold air entered your body. But in fact, this is only the superficial reason. The real reason for your illness is that your wife''s illness is too high, which resulted in a damage to your vital qi. Add to that the cold air entering your body, resulting in a stomachache."


    Hearing Zachary''s exnation, the people around him looked at Yang Fang strangely. That kind of thing was too frequent, and it was not a good thing to say it out loud.


    Yang Fang''s expression changed drastically when she heard that. She hurriedly exined, "You, you''re talking nonsense. I''m not married yet, so how can I do that? You''re ndering me and insulting my reputation."


    "You''re not married yet, so if it''s not over the schedule, you''ll have to deal with it yourself," Zachary said coldly.


    "You, you ndered me. I, I don''t believe what you said." Looking at everyone pointing fingers at her, Yang Fang was both angry and annoyed.


    Zachary snorted heavily and said, "It doesn''t matter whether you believe me or not. You can continue to be crazy about that kind of thing. Anyway, I''m not the sick man. When the timees, my Rende Hall won''t be open to those who don''t respect me."


    Hearing this, Yang Song''s face changed. He quickly grabbed his sister and told her not to be impulsive. After all, he knew his biological sister very well.


    Yang Fang naturally had a stronger desire in that aspect. Although she was in the army, due to the rtionship with the Yang family, she almost did not follow the rules of the army. She often found men inside and outside the army to satisfy her desires.


    Therefore, some symptoms of difort were caused. In the beginning, Yang Fang didn''t take it seriously. Butter, the situation became serious. When she went to see the doctor, because she didn''t tell him that she was ill, the illness had been repeatedly and had not been cured. On the contrary, it slowly became serious. Until now, Zachary directly told her the reason.


    "Me." Yang Fang struggled to say something.


    But Yang Song had already shoved her into the car and said, "Let''s go."


    In the end, Zachary did not forget to add fuel to the fire. He said, "In addition, when you do that kind of thing, you''d better control the number of people and take good care of yourself. Otherwise, if you get infected with some dirty diseases, it won''t be as simple as it is now."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Yang Fang''s face suddenly changed, and she was angry and shy. Yang Song shouted with a steely face, "Drive!"


    The car left, but the whispers of the onlookers and passers-by did not stop. After all, this was a romantic affair of the Yang family''s daughter in the Jiangnan Military Force. Moreover, Yang Fang almost got sick because of that. It was absolutely a good gossip news.


    For a time, the news about Yang Fang spread quickly with the discussion in the mouths of the people and the mobile phone in their hands.


    After dealing with Yang Fang, Zachary turned around and was about to return to Rende Hall. At this moment, Yang Youde, who was standing on the side, suddenly knelt down in front of Zachary and pleaded with a crying face, "Dr. Ching, I know I was wrong. I beg you, please forgive me this time."


    "Director Yang, what do you mean?" Zachary turned around and looked at Yang Youde.


    Yang Youde hurriedly knelt down and moved to Zachary, saying, "President Qin, please give me a chance and let mee back. I can earn three or even half months of my internship without a sry. I can also sit up from scratch. I only hope that you can give me a chance."


    Seeing this, Ma Yuan shouted angrily, "Old Yang, what are you doing! You plead with this guy, aren''t you admitting defeat? We haven''t lost yet."Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    At this moment, Yang Youde hadpletely recognized his own situation. How could he be bewitched by Ma Yuancai? He said, "Old Ma, don''t be obstinate. Doctor QinFDTLTES of the equal value of traditional Chinese medicine, although it will affect the ie of our traditional Chinese medicine in the near future."


    "In the long run, however, it is good for the development of the whole traditional Chinese medicine industry. Now traditional Chinese medicine has been suppressed by western medicine to the extent that it has no room to exist. If we simply raise the price for profit, it will only elerate the demise of traditional Chinese medicine. On the contrary, the average rate of traditional Chinese medicine can expand its poprity and let the entire Chinese medicine develop and even suppress Western medicine. At that time, the Chinese medicine will expand and develop more opportunities than we are now in a small area. Old Ma, wake up!"


    Yang Youde''s words made the passers-by smiled and enthusiastically p. Zachary was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Yang Youde had a deep understanding of his promotion of the fair-price traditional Chinese medicine. He was much better than some guys who only cared about interests at present.


    Ma Yuancai''s face became more and more gloomy as he heard these words. He red at Zachary and Yang Youde and said, "Old Yang, those are what the man surnamed Qin asked you to say. Don''t think that those big tbread that he promised can be realized. It''s obviously a trick to satisfy your hunger. Don''t you see it?"


    "Old Ma, you." Yang Youde tried to persuade him further.


    But Ma Yuancai interrupted him directly and said, "Yang Youde, you don''t have to say anything more. Just like those guys, you are all traitors. I will never bow down to Qin Haodong. I will fight to the end." Zachary didn''t expect that Ma Yuan was so stubborn and selfish. For his own selfish interests, he ignored the development of the whole traditional Chinese medicine industry.


    He stared at him coldly and said in a cold voice, "Surrender! Then continue. Let''s see how long your high-priced medicine price canst."


    Yang Youde also immediately said, "Ma Yuancai, the Magic Medical Center has 40% of my shares. Either you give it to me, or I''ll go to thewyer to take back the share I deserve now."


    "You, Yang Youde, when Qin Haodong fails, you will regret today''s action." Ma Yuan turned around and left angrily.


    "I think it should be you." Yang Youde was reluctant to show weakness. "As for the shares of the Magical Medical Center, I will deal with it immediately."


    "Humph!" Su Mo snorted.


    Looking at Ma Yuancai who had walked away, Yang Youde turned to look at Zachary. He squeezed out a ttering smile and said, "Dr. Ching, what I just said is true. I know I''m wrong. Please give me a chance."

 Chapter 241

    Zachary was silent for a moment, then nodded seriously. He looked at Yang Youde and said, "I can give you a chance to start your sryless internship for three months, and start from ordinary Chinese medicine. Of course, if you make any mistakes again during this period, the door of Rende Hall will be closed forever."


    "Thank you, Dr. Ching. I will do a good job." Yang Youde quickly thanked him. The experience of hanging out with others during this period let him understand that it was easy for Zachary to deal with a traditional Chinese physician like him. Zachary nodded and was disappointed that Yang Youde went to go to handle the relevant formalities.


    To let Yang Youdee back, Zachary had his own considerations. Although Sun Ming and others, who had returned before, greatly replenished the doctors of Rende Hall.


    But most of them were just doctors with ordinary medical skills. If they encountered aplicated disease, there was basically no way out. They could only ask Maxwell, Elder Liu, or themselves for help.


    Apparently, the three people above couldn''t stay in Rende Hall for a long time. Therefore, Yang Youde, the chief physician of Rejuvenation Hall, had decades of experience in Chinese medicine, which was a huge supplement for Rende Hall. Of course, the premise was that Yang Youde had to continue to do it in peace.


    The affairs of Rende Hall were finally stabilized with the return of Yang Youde. Zachary came to Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine school. In the past few days, the decoration of the school was basically finished. The relevant staff had also been recruited.


    As for the students, there was Vanessa, the beautiful campus belle, who was the principal and attracted a lot of college students. Some students of the School of Chinese Medicine even came to sign up.


    Not for a long time, with her exnation to Song Yunfei and Liu Pei, as well as the propaganda of the school of traditional Chinese medicine, also attracted a group of students who did not participate in the college entrance examination. At this moment, more than 60 students had signed up, which was nearly twice as many as Zachary''s expectation.


    At this moment, Vanessa, dressed in a tight uniform, held a folder in her hand and came to Zachary''s side. She said, "The number of people who have signed up exceeded our expectations. Do we need to choose a part of them? More than 20 of them have a certain foundation of Chinese medicine. I think it can be a key student in the first ss to train us and raise our reputation."


    Hearing Vanessa''s report, Zachary was slightly surprised. He did not expect her to enter work so quickly. Not only did she work seriously, but she was also very efficient. It seemed that she had really chosen the right person to be the president of Rende Chinese Medicine University.


    After pondering for a while, Zachary shook his head and said to Vanessa, "There''s no need to choose. I''ll ept all these 60 plus people and set up arge shift!"


    "All of them?" Vanessa frowned in puzzlement.


    Zachary exined, "Although there are many people who have signed up now, many of theme here to try or to watch the fun. As soon as the winter vacation ends, maybe they will leave to go to school or work. Therefore, it doesn''t matter to ept more people at this time, but teacher needs to work hard."


    Vanessa nodded and understood Zachary''s idea. But then she frowned and said, "The other things are all right now, but the most important thing is that the teacher''s problem has not been solved. We have recruited two ordinary Chinese medicine teachers, but they have average experience and skills. It is okay to take charge of the usual teaching and reconciliation, but it is a little difficult to lead the first ss of our Chinese medicine school to be popr overnight." When it came to this issue, Zachary couldn''t help but feel that it was a little difficult to deal with it. After all, in this era, traditional Chinese medicine was very scarce, and good medicine was even rarer.


    Zachary had just solved the Chinese medicine staff problem in Rende Hall. Now the school of Chinese medicine needed a Chinese medicine expert who was not only capable, but also good at teaching. It was not an easy thing. Seeing Zachary frowning, Vanessa said, "Zachary, why don''t I call my grandpa toe over? He has two Chinese medicine doctors as assistants. He won''t be too tired."


    Zachary shook his head. Maxwell had already helped him a lot. He could not let Maxwell be so tired.


    After thinking for a while, he looked up at Vanessa and said, "We will officially start school two dayster. Let''s look for it again. If there is really no suitable teacher, I will be the teacher for the first ss."


    "Come here. Is there anything else you need to deal with in the clinic in yourpany?" Vanessa asked with concern.


    Zachary smiled and said, "Thepany has stabilized the clinic now, so I don''t need to go there often. What''s more, I am still young and in good health. It doesn''t matter if I feel tired."


    Hearing what she said, Vanessa''s eyes quickly shed a trace of concern, and then she whispered, "There is time, I will find someone to ask, maybe we can find the right person." "Vanessa, thank you!" Zachary looked into Su Vanessa''s eyes. His voice was not loud, but it was filled with sincerity and warmth.


    Looking at Zachary''s sincere eyes, Vanessa felt that her cheeks were a little hot. She gently nodded and lowered her head.


    The enrollment of the Chinese Medicine college was going on hotly. As soon as Zachary drove home, his cell phone rang. He took it out and found it was a long-lost phone call. Zachary quickly picked up the phone and said, "Ah-er!"


    "Mr. Ching, I, I have something to ask you for help. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you?" On the other side of the phone, a long-lost shy voice sounded.


    "Ah Wu''s business is my business. You can tell me what it is," Zachary said.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    After a few seconds of silence, he said, "Mr. Ching, it''s like this. My parents are going back to celebrate the Spring Festival, and I''m going to go back with them. But it''s toote for us to buy the train tickets. I want you to help us to see if there are any train tickets or tickets."


    Zachary had not expected such a small thing as buying a ticket, and he was ready to ept it. As a result, he suddenly remembered that his home, which had not been seen for a long time, was in Su Nan City, so he said, "Yuchi, your home is in Su Nan City, right? Su Nan is not far from Ludington City. I''ll drive you back on a highway. It''s only four hours."


    "Ah!" Not screaming for a long time, he quickly said, "Mr. Ching, it''s not necessary. It''s too much trouble for you. If you don''t have a ticket, we can go to find our hometown. Maybe we can find a passing-by car to return to our hometown." Zachary smiled and said, "Don''t worry. It''s not a problem. It''s convenient to drive. Besides, there will be sses in Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine University two dayster. Haven''t you signed up? I''m afraid it will be inconvenient for you toe here again. I''ll stay there for a day and I can bring you back."


    "But..." She had not been shy for a long time, so she didn''t want to make trouble for Zachary. She was a little hesitant.


    Zachary smiled and made a little goading gesture, saying, "Don''t you wee me to your house as a guest?"


    "No, of course not. We wee Mr. Ching, just for fear of causing you trouble." The voice on the phone that had not been heard for a long time was getting lower and lower.


    Zachary said, "It''s no trouble at all. I''ve been busy with you some time ago, so I can take this opportunity to rx for a trip! Ah Wei, it''s settled. I''m going to prepare the car and things now. When are you going to set off?" "My, my family is ready." The long-awaited voice changed slightly as she said gratefully, "Mr. Ching, thank you so much."


    "Call me Mr. Ching. I''ll send my sister home. It''s not a big deal." Zachary smiled and said, "Since you''re all ready, you''d better leave now. I can''t wait for this trip. How about three hourster, I''ll pick you up at your house."

 Chapter 242

    After making arrangements for thepany and Ren De Hall, Zachary drove out.


    An hour and a halfter, his car was filled with small gifts and food drinks, which were ready to be presented to his long-standing rtives. After all, it was New Year''s, and it was to pay a New Year''s call to the vigers in advance. Later, the car drove to the entrance of the house for a long time. Since Zachary helped Joyce and her husband find a new job, the lives of the three families had improved a lot.


    Seeing Zacharying, the family felt grateful to him again. Zachary helped put the things in the car, and then drove away after carrying the family of three for a long time.


    Adrian and Joyce both sat in the back seat. They didn''t sit in the passenger seat for a long time to chat with Zachary.


    Outside Ludington City District, the car got on the high speed. The car sped up and became smooth. Meanwhile, Adrian and Joyce, who had been busy for many days, sat in the back seat and fell asleep in a daze.


    She hadn''t sat in the co-pilot''s seat for a long time. From time to time, she turned her head to look at Zachary with a secret expression with the shyness and lovelyness of the girl.


    Zachary couldn''t help butugh and said, "Ah Wei, isn''t there dirt on Big Mr. Ching''s face?"


    "No, I don''t!" The little girl was confused.


    "If you don''t, why did you secretly look at me?" Zachary said with a smile.


    She didn''t expect that Zachary would find out about her little trick. For a long time, she was so shy that her face turned red. She lowered her head and fiddled with the hem of her clothes. She wanted to exin, but she didn''t know how to. Because even she herself didn''t know why she secretly looked at Zachary.


    After teasing the little girl, Zacharyughed, stretched out his right hand, patted his head that had not been there for a long time, and said with a smile, "Ah Wei, don''t be nervous. I''m just joking with you. I''m your big brother. You look at me a few more times, and I''m happy!"


    "By the way, Wood, tell you about your hometown. Otherwise, I''ll make a fool of myself."


    Zachary changed the topic and the shy youngdy finally raised her head.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    When it came to the topic of their hometown, Number One started to talk with a hint of nostalgia and yearning in his words.


    He had not lived in Su Nan City for a long time, but it was not in the downtown of Su Nan City. Instead, it was a temporary bays of a small vige in a small county under Su Nan City. Although it was not a national poor vige, it was not very prosperous. At home, they farmed some farmers to eat, while most of the young and strong men went to work in the city.


    Since her long-lost grandparents had passed away, the family only had Second Young Madam left. She was already seventy-three years old and wasn''t feeling well. This was also one of the reasons why the family had rushed back this year. Time flew by as they chatted all the way. From the highway to South City, it took more than an hour for the car to arrive at Gujiayuan Bay.


    When the car drove into the vige, it immediately attracted a lot of attention in the small vige. Many old people and children came over to watch.


    After a long time, the family of three got off the car, and many vigers gathered around and chatted with each other. It was obvious that they envied the family of three who came back by a car.


    In the end, when Zachary got off the car, the vigers started to talk about him.


    "Andong, is he your son-inw? He has a handsome appearance. How lucky he is!"


    "Ah Wei, you''ve found a boyfriend who is driving a car. You''re really capable!" "Ah Wa, introduce your boyfriend to us."


    The vigers'' enthusiasm suddenly made them feel embarrassed and embarrassed for a long time. They quickly exined. Finally, the vigers believed that Zachary was not a son-inw, but a friend.


    Apparently, the vigers did not believe the long-lost exnation. They just thought it was the girl''s shyness. After all, she was brought home to celebrate the Spring Festival. Even if she was not the son-inw now, she would be the son-inw in the future.


    Therefore, many people looked at the Adrian family with envy. They thought that the Andong family had raised a good daughter and had found such a good son-inw in the city.


    Of course, they didn''t know what the vigers were thinking for a long time. After greeting everyone, they returned home.


    After putting the things in the house, he helped Zachary to distribute the small gifts he bought to the vigers'' home for a long time.


    After such a busy day, the sky had already turned dark. Adrian couple quickly prepared dinner. At the same time, they arranged for Zachary to sleep at home, which had not been arranged for a long time.


    The dinner in the vige was not very sumptuous. It was just an ordinary fried cabbage and stewed pork with radishes. Fortunately, the ingredients were fresh and natural, so it had a special taste.


    After the food was prepared, Joyce filled anotherrge bowl of food. She handed it over for a long time and asked her to bring it over to Second Young Madam.


    It turned out that although Second Young Lady was a rtive of hers for a long time, she believed in Buddhism all the year round and had a light temper. Therefore, she seldom contacted with the people in the vige. Forty years ago, she moved to the hillside behind the bay vige and built a small house for living.


    When she was young, she could still provide for herself. But now she was old, and her health was not good, and her life had be a problem. The vigers also urged her to go down the mountain and return to the vige to live together so that they could take care of each other.


    However, the old man was stubborn and didn''t want to go down the mountain. That was why Joyce didn''t send food over for a long time. She also brought some daily necessities and gifts along the way. Seeing that he hadn''t brought a big bag out for a long time, Zachary couldn''t help but stand up and said, "I''ll go with you too!"


    "Zachary, you''re a guest. How can you do that?" Joyce hurriedly said.


    Zachary smiled and said, "It''s getting dark. I''m afraid it''s not safe to walk alone on the mountain road. Besides, Second Young Madam isn''t in good health! I''m a doctor, so I can give her a chance to see her." After hearing Qin Tianhao''s words, the long-married couple didn''t say anything more. They just said, "Zachary, please take care of yourself."


    The mountain behind the vige was not very tall. With Zachary''s constitution, he could still walk as fast as flying while carrying arge parcel.


    When he reaches halfway up the mountain and turns a corner, he can see a light swaying gently in the mountain. It is the light of a candle in a small room.


    When she got closer, she found that the hut was not big, and it looked a little dpidated because of its age. Perhaps it was because Second Young Madam had not believed in Buddhism for a long time, but it gave people a sense of unexinable tranquility and peace.


    She knocked on the door for a long time and shouted. Then she pushed the door open and entered. Zachary saw a table in the room. There was a wooden bed in the middle of the table, and a table near the window on the other side. There was a bronze palm-sized Buddha statue on the long narrow table. In front of the Buddha statue was a small incense burner. Perhaps it had been polished for years, butpared with the dark objects in the room, the Buddha statue was much cleaner.


    At this moment, an old woman with white hair stood up from the futon. She looked at it for a long time. With a smile on her face, she reached out lovingly and touched her long-lost head, saying, "Ah Si, you''re back!"


    "Second Young Madam!" She had not been obedient for a long time, so she let Second Young Madam touch her head. Then she pointed to Zachary behind her and said, "This is my friend, Mr. Ching. Let''se to see you together." "Your friend?" The olddy''s eyes fell on Zachary, and there was more or less a probing look in her slightly narrowed eyes.


    She said hurriedly, "Second Young Madam, you haven''t eaten yet, have you? I''ve brought you some food." As she spoke, she took out the food wrapped in cotton cloth, ced it on the table, and prepared the chopsticks.

 Chapter 243

    It had been a long time since he had watched Second Young Madam eat while chatting with her. He had told her about his stay in Ludington City.


    After eating, Second Young Madam handed over the bowls and chopsticks for a long time, and then her eyes fell on Zachary again. Then she said to Zachary for a long time, "Ah We, you go out and wash the bowls and chopsticks. I''ll have a word with Zachary."


    She had not heard this for a long time. She was stunned because Second Young Madam was cold and usually did not associate with people. But now, she talked to Zachary for the first time, which was beyond her expectation. However, she did not ask any more questions. She took the bowl and chopsticks and went out.


    Zachary looked at the old woman in front of him, whose hair was full of white hair, and whose clothes were so worn out that they looked a little shabby. He couldn''t help but have a strange feeling in his heart. It seemed that all his secrets had been exposed in front of this old woman.


    "Take a seat!" The olddy pointed at the small stool by the table and sat down opposite Zachary.


    "You haven''t known Ah Wei for a long time!" The old woman asked. There was an unknown power in her voice, which made Zachary somewhat difficult to resist and wanted to reveal all the secrets in his heart.


    However, Zachary, after all, was a cultivator, so his mind was much stronger than ordinary people''s. As soon as he slightly circted the breath of herbs in his body, the strange feeling was immediately offset. He looked at the old woman in front of him with more serious eyes and replied, "I''ve known you for a few months, because of a medicine."


    Seeing this, the old woman''s expression suddenly changed, and her tone became stern. She red at Zachary and said, "Who are you? What''s your purpose in approaching Ah Bu?"


    Zachary''s aura also froze and his expression turned serious. He could sense a cultivator''s aura from Second Young Madam''s body.


    In an instant, he also understood. The other party also felt the aura of his cultivator, so they became so vignt. Therefore, Zachary solemnly exined, "Senior, I know that you have doubts about my identity, but please believe me. I absolutely have no feelings for Ah We. She and I are friends."


    "Really?" The old woman didn''t believe it.


    "I understand senior''s misgivings, but I really have no feelings for it for a long time. I can swear to heaven," Zachary said.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Cultivators, they are originally going against the heavens, vowing to the heavens, can''t this be a joke?" The elder said with a mocking smile.


    Before Zachary could say anything, she red at him and said, "I don''t care if you are a good person, or if you are a fake. I don''t care whether you are close to Wei or not. I''ll tell you now, after this time, you must leave immediately, otherwise, don''t me me for being rude."


    "Senior, I," Zachary said.


    "Don''t say any more. I''ll make things clear in a bit. You can leave now!" The elder closed his eyes, looking like he was sending off his guest.


    At this moment, someone walked in with a bowl and chopsticks that hadn''t been washed for a long time. When he saw the two people sitting opposite each other, he couldn''t help but feel a little strange.


    But before she could speak, the old woman said to her for a long time, "Sit down."


    Then, Zachary stood up and walked out of the room.


    Then, the sounds of someone talking came from inside the house. Then, the faint sounds of someone arguing could be heard. A momentter, the person hadn''t walked out of the room for a long time, but his eyes were a little red. "Ah da!" Zachary looked at the girl in front of him and felt a little distressed.


    She had not turned her back for a long time. She wiped the corners of her eyes and then turned to Zachary with a smile and said, "Mr. Ching, let''s go back!"


    Zachary followed him and started to leave. At this moment, a faint voice came into his ears and said, "You have to remember what I said. After I go back this time, leave You. Otherwise, I will personally do it."


    Zachary did not speak, but looked at the girl not far away from him with doubts and curiosity. After all, he had not looked at her for a long time, but she was just an ordinary girl. However, his Second Young Madam was a cultivator, and her strength was obviously good. It was estimated that she was even better than the Taoist Taoist Zhao San.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    After returning home, she didn''t tell her parents about the mountain for a long time. After washing up, she said goodbye to Zachary and went to sleep in the room. Then, Zachary went to the room that he had prepared for himself and opened the door to sleep.


    However, even though he was lying on the bed, he still couldn''t calm down. Staring at the wall for a few minutes, he seemed to want to feel the mood that had not been present for a long time in the room on the other side of the wall. Unconsciously, it waste at night. Zachary sat in meditation and practiced the "Shen Nong''s Herbal ssic" once, which made him calm down a little, and then he fell asleep in a daze.


    The next day, Zachary got up early in the morning. The air in the winter morning of the mountain vige had a unique sense of artistry, which made Zachary, who got up early, refreshed and full of vitality.


    She hadn''t gotten up for a long time and helped her parents prepare breakfast. After breakfast, she hadn''t brought her practice books, Round Pearl pen and stationery for a long time. She asked Zachary to help her drive out.


    It turned out that she was going to go to the primary school that she had studied before to visit the teachers and students who stayed in school.


    The school was not far, but because of the rugged mountain road, Zachary spent a full 40 minutes before he came to the school.


    The university was built on an open space at the foot of the mountain. It was a two-story building. Perhaps it was a little worn out because it had not been repaired for a long time.


    When she came to the school with Zachary for a long time, seven or eight children were ying on the yground at the gate. Theughter was continuous. Although their noses and ears were red from the cold, it could not stop the children from ying.


    On the side of the yground, there was a small house, and a y stove was built with dirt and stones at the door of the house. There was a big pot on the stove, and it was steaming at the moment.


    "Grandpa Geng!" She shouted sweetly for a long time and walked to the old man who was on fire in front of the stove with something in her hand.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    The old man turned around. When he saw that he hadn''te over for a long time, he immediately revealed a face full of smiles and said, "Ah We, you''ve returned. You brought so many things for the children." Then, the old man noticed Zachary, who had not been around him for a long time, and could not help but ask, "Ah Wei, this is."


    "Grandpa Geng, this is Zachary, Mr. Ching, a friend I know in Ludington City. He sent me back. This time, he bought the gift to return the child." In front of the familiar vigers, he had been shy for a long time, but now he became more enthusiastic.


    Elder Geng sized up Zachary, took out a bench from the house, and asked him to sit down. After a long time without putting down the stationery, he took the candy and went to distribute it to the children.


    After sitting down and talking with Mr. Geng for a while, Zachary knew it clearly. Mr. Geng''s full name was Geng Jinkang. He came to the vige more than 40 years ago because of the catastrophe of 10 years ago. Later, after the disaster ended, his father did not leave. Instead, he stayed at the school and did some odd jobs. He often visited teachers at the school.


    Just as Zachary was about to talk to the old man in detail, he suddenly heard a burst of quick crying.


    "Old Geng, Old Geng, save me!"


    "It''s impossible for Cheng Zi to do that. You have rolled your eyes, Geng!"


    Hearing the cry, Elder Geng and Zachary got up at the same time and rushed to the gate of the school.


    What surprised Zachary was that Mr. Geng, who was in his seventies, was not much slower than him.


    At the gate of the school, a 30-year-old woman, with a child in her arms, ran over anxiously. Behind her, a middle-aged man parked his bicycle and hurried up.

 Chapter 244

    "Old Geng, you have to save my son!" The middle-aged couple shouted anxiously.


    Mr. Geng was calm. He looked at the child in the woman''s arms and then quickly said, "Put the child on the ground. What the hell is going on?"


    The woman burst into tears. "It''s my fault. It''s not the Spring Festival now. My son made a fuss about riding a bicycle at home, so he took the kid to learn at the door. As a result, he only took care of himself to smoke and forgot to take care of my son. My son identally fell down and hit a stone, and that''s what happened. Boohoo!"


    The man looked annoyed and said, "I taught him for a while and he rode very well. I didn''t pay attention to him at all, but I didn''t expect it."


    "Okay, I know. Don''tin. You haven''t been here for a long time. Go to my room and get my silver needles." Elder Master Geng said quickly.


    Then, he picked up a piece of meds from the withered grass nearby and stuffed the withered me leaves into his mouth. After chewing a few mouthfuls, he spat out the shattered meds and pasted them on Shunzi''s temple.


    At this moment, the silver needle hadn''t been taken over for a long time. Mr. Geng took the silver needle, quickly took out the silver needle, pulled off the clothes on Shunzi''s chest, and quickly put it down.


    The uracy and movement of the needle was actually very urate, which was better than that of Yang Youde, which was slightly weaker than the well-known doctors in Ludington City, such as Maxwell and Elder Liu. With Old Master Geng''s acupuncture, Shun, who was in aa and had begun to roll his eyes, suddenly woke up.


    The middle-aged couple''s faces were full of tears. They held the child in their arms and thanked Mr. Geng constantly. The man took out his wallet from his arms and was ready to pay Mr. Geng. However, before the money was taken out, it was blocked back by the old man.


    "When you go back, use the medicinal wine I taught you before to wipe the child''s body, especially the ce where he got hurt." The old man said and watched the family of three leave.


    At this moment, Zachary''s face was full of shock and excitement. He walked to her side for a long time and asked, "Ya, Elder Master Geng is a Chinese medicine practitioner."


    "Yes! Almost all the vigers in the vige near us were asked by Grandpa Geng to treat them. But in recent years, Grandpa Geng is getting old, and many people went out, so less and fewer people invited him to cure them." "You, why didn''t you tell me earlier? You are the most suitable candidate in our school of traditional Chinese medicine!" Zachary said excitedly.


    Having not looked at Zachary for a long time, he said, "Mr. Ching, do you mean that you want Grandpa Geng to be a teacher at Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine Academy?"


    "Yes!" Zachary nodded excitedly and said, "You just saw that Old Master Geng has excellent medical skills and has been a teacher on behalf of his ss. There is absolutely no problem to teach the students. Isn''t this just right? If I knew it earlier, I would havee to him directly."


    "Mr. Ching, I thought Grandpa Geng could only cure some minor diseases, just like those roving doctors. So I didn''t think about the knowledge of the Chinese medicine school." He exined for a long time.


    "Mr. Geng is much better than those roving doctors. With his medical skills, he can''t run away from the position of chief physician in any pharmacy in Ludington City," Zachary said.


    "So awesome!" For a long time, there was still some disbelief. Grandpa Geng, who had treated his rtives in his hometown when he was a child, turned out to be a great doctor of Chinese medicine. "Forget it. Ah Wei, can you help me to persuade Elder Master Geng?" Zachary asked.


    Hearing this, he didn''t show any hesitation for a long time and said, "I can persuade him, but with Grandpa Geng''s temper, I''m afraid that he won''t want to leave the vige." "We have to give it a try." Zachary said.


    So, the two walked over and invited Mr. Geng to be a teacher in a Chinese medicine school.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Sure enough, after he finished speaking, the old man shook his head desperately and said, "I''m old. Besides, I have two or three medical skills. It''s a shame to go out. I can''t mislead my juniors."


    "Mr. Geng, why are your medical skills wrong? With your medical skills, you are much better than many traditional Chinese medicine doctors in many hospitals." Zachary persuaded.


    "I''m used to it in the mountain vige and don''t want to go out. What''s more, it''s impossible to train Chinese medicine in a few months. I think this kind of school is just a deceptive thing," the old master said unhappily.


    After hearing that for a long time, he quickly exined, "Grandpa Geng, it''s not like that. The Rende Chinese Medicine University was set up by Mr. Ching himself. Everything was prepared by him. He wanted to promote the number of students of the equal-price Chinese Medicine and to promote the number of students of the Chinese Medicine."


    "He is the owner!" Elder Master looked at Zachary and shook his head. Obviously, he was more distrustful of Zachary. Such a young man, who opened a school and a medical clinic, still said that he wanted to promote the level-high traditional Chinese medicine. It was not very reliable.


    Seeing the doubts in the old man''s eyes, he exined for a long time. "Grandpa Geng, Zachary is now the president of Luocheng Association of Traditional Chinese Medicine. He is very famous in Luocheng. He is absolutely sincere for Chinese Medicine."


    "He''s the president!" Hearing this, Elder Geng shook his head again and again. Obviously, he felt that this matter was even more unreliable. A young man in his twenties had be the president of a big city''s Chinese Medicine Association. Sensing Old Master''s suspicion, Zachary smiled and said, "Old Master Geng, I know you have some doubts about me. So, I dare to show you my ability in front of you."


    "Well, show me your ability!" Elder Master Geng looked at him with interest and asked, "What can you do?"


    Zachary said confidently, "Medicine medicine, acupuncture, massage, cupping, Qi Art, and kitchen therapy. As long as it is rted to traditional Chinese medicine, you can do it."


    "All right?" Master Geng obviously didn''t believe it at all.


    "Elder Geng, you can test me." Zachary said.


    "Will Tang Qingge be able to recite it?" The old man asked the most basic question.


    "The cassia twigs are used in the soup of ephedra, almonds and licorice are used in four ways; the head ached because of fever and cold, and the head ached for panting without sweat..." Zachary began to recite it without hesitation. It was so smooth that there was no knot at all.


    When the old tutor heard this, he nodded slightly and asked, "Which nine needles of the Nine-needle Technique of Returning Yang in acupuncture are there?"


    "The Mute Gate connects the three Yin and Yang, connected in the hot springs and Taixi, and jumped from three miles to Hegu. This is the Nine Acupuncture Point of Rejuvenation." He answered again smoothly.


    There were shes in old man Geng''s eyes. Then his eyes fell on the weeds aside and casually pulled a few weeds from them. He asked Zachary, "What effect will it have after these herbs are boiled? What medicine can it be detoxified?"


    "Those medicines are tatae, tzu mother grass, car before grass, and white grass. After you take them, it will cause symptoms of stomach swelling, fever, and sweat. You can use the mixture of Sally, mn, and thornfish, and acupuncture in Quchi and Hegu, and then the medicine will heal." Zachary gave a quick answer, and at the same time, he reached out his hand to pull out a few herbs he needed from the wild grass nearby.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Seeing this, the expression on Master Geng''s face was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that this young man in his twenties had such high medical skills.


    At this point, he did not continue to ask. Through checking and checking, he could basically confirm that Zachary was not lying. He also had the ability and strength to be a president. "Elder Geng, can you believe me now? I sincerely want you to be a teacher of our school and train more Chinese medicine talents." Zachary said sincerely.


    "I believe in you!" Mr. Geng nodded and said, "But I can''t go out with you and serve as a teacher."

 Chapter 245

    After hearing what the old man said, he was anxious for a long time. He said, "Grandpa Geng, why? You know that Mr. Ching didn''t lie to us." Mr. Geng couldn''t help but look at the children on the yground, with a reluctant look in his eyes. He said, "I''m old, so I won''t go out to make trouble." Zachary was keenly aware of his father''s action and said solemnly, "Mr. Geng, I know your concerns. But I want you to know what I really think." The old tutor nced at him and didn''t say anything. However, he nodded his head slightly and indicated his agreement.


    Zachary continued, "Mr. Geng, you and I are both Chinese medicine practitioners. You should know that with the development of the era. Now in our society, whether in quantity or quality, Chinese medicine is declining step by step. There is even a constant rumor that Chinese medicine is magus arts and Chinese medicine is feudal superstition. It jumps out to nder Chinese medicine. Not only foreigners, but also many Chinese people have little trust in Chinese medicine." "Because of this, as a Chinese medicine practitioner, I don''t want to see the essence inheritance of Hasbrouck for thousands of years interrupted like this, so that time and rumors will disappear. I don''t want those magical prescriptions and medical skills to be sealed in the old books of history and let all kinds of diseases run wild."


    "I know my ability is limited, but I hope to start from doing it. I hope to promote traditional Chinese medicine slowly and let more people study it so that more people can enjoy the service of traditional Chinese medicine at a low price and let our traditional Chinese medicine develop and recreate the past glory."This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Zachary''s sincere words were heard for a long time, and his eyes didn''t shine. His fists were tightly clenched. Elder Geng sighed slightly, and his eyes showed some emotion. He couldn''t help looking at the children on the yground. Seeing this, Zachary said, "Elder Geng, if you want, I''m willing to build this school. At the same time, I''ll hire some teachers to help the children get better education. Of course, these are not conditions. Whether you agree or not, it''s a kind of fate for me toe here. I want the children to have a broader future."


    Hearing this, the expression on Elder Geng''s face changed slightly. His eyes were on children, the school buildings, and the mountains and forests in the distance. Finally, he let out a long sigh and said, "I''ll have a try!"


    "That''s great, Grandpa Geng!" She said with excitement for a long time.


    Zachary''s face was also full of smiles. He held the old man''s hand and said, "Elder Geng, I represent those students. Thank you!"


    "When will the ss begin?" asked Mr. Geng.


    Zachary was a little embarrassed and said, "The day after tomorrow will be the day after tomorrow."


    "Then let''s go tomorrow! I''ll sort it out today." There was a hint of nostalgia in the tone of Elder Geng''s voice.


    The next day, in the wishes of the vigers, Elder Geng and Zachary had not been in Zachary''s car for a long time, and then he drove out of the family bay for a long time. In the rearview mirror, Zachary found a figure standing on the hillside behind the vige, staring at the direction in which the car had left.


    Zachary''s heart skipped a beat. He knew that she was his Second Young Madam, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    In the afternoon, the car drove to Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine Academy and took Elder Geng by the car. Zachary told him something about Vanessa, and then he drove her home for a long time.


    The matter of the teachers was confirmed, and the opening of the Chinese Medicine school was quickly andpletely confirmed.


    The next morning at 9:30, the first ss of Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine University officially began. 62 students were sitting upright in the ssroom, and many parents and reporters were standing behind them.


    The opening ceremony was very simple. Zachary, Vanessa, and Elder Geng went up to the stage and talked to each other. Among them, it was obvious that Vanessa, the beautiful president, had attracted the most enthusiastic cheers and shots when she spoke.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    After ss began, the reporters left one after another, and the ss began to formally take sses.


    And among the departure reporters, a thin reporter walked out of the school of traditional Chinese medicine and quickly came to a narrow alley.


    Then a thin, long-faced, and long-eyed man in his fifties came out. He said something to the lean reporter, gave him a few pieces of red bill, and then took a storage card from the lean reporter.


    If Zachary was here, he would be able to recognize that the thin, long-faced man was Ma Yuancai.


    Two days ago, due to the return of Yang Youde, the Magical Medical Center of Ma Yuancai waspletely destroyed. After being sold, Ma Yuancai went missing. Today, he showed up here again and inquired about the School of Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine. Obviously, he was still thinking about tackling Zachary.


    The next day, all the newspapers, magazines, and TV channels in Ludington City all broadcast Rende University of Traditional Chinese Medicine''s opening ss at almost the same time.


    In almost a day, the first School of Chinese Medicine in Ludington City had ignited a poprity of Chinese Medicine. Rende University of Chinese Medicine had also be a popr word in public. Many parents even came to the school to sign up for their children in the training ss of Chinese Medicine after seeing the news.


    In the following week, news rted to Rende Chinese Medicine University constantly appeared in major newspapers, magazines, and even TV news in Ludington City. There was even media who specifically interviewed the students of the school to record the daily teaching and learning progress of the school.


    It could be said that in the first ss of Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine University, the goal of bing popr overnight should be realized at this moment.


    But in such a warm environment, a discordant news came out of nowhere.


    The news said that a student of Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine University was not satisfied with the school''s teaching and raised his own doubts to the teachers. As a result, he was criticized and suppressed by the teachers of the school. He even threatened to force the students not to reveal anything, otherwise, they would face serious punishment.


    For the popr Rende Chinese Medicine University, this kind of negative news caused a thousand waves in a row and soon caused a new wave in Luocheng.


    Zachary naturally also heard the news. He quickly felt that Vanessa was discussing this matter with him in the school of Chinese medicine.


    In the office of Vanessa''s principal, Zachary was quietly listening to Vanessa''s narration, but his eyes were getting more and more dignified.


    It turned out that the whole thing was caused by a student named Qian Dong. This 18-year-old Qian Dong gave up the college entrance examination to participate in the Chinese Medicine school.


    His grandfather was a doctor of Chinese Medicine, so Qian Dong had a certain Chinese Medicine foundation since he was a child. He was one of the students who were favored in this set-up ss. However, the day before yesterday, in a ss about acupuncture, Mr. Geng suddenly said that what Mr. Qi said was too shallow and simple, which made Mr. Geng talk about something abstruse. After hearing this, Elder Geng criticized Qian Dong. He said that he didn''t learn how to go and wanted to run. Perhaps it was his severe criticism that made Qian Dong dissatisfied, so today''s news came out. After hearing this, Zachary nodded and finally understood what had happened. He asked Vanessa, "Tell me, what should we do about this?"


    Vanessa pondered for a moment and said, "First, you should talk to this Qiandong and exin the process of acupuncture learning to him. Then if it''s convenient for you to show up, you should talk to Mr. Geng for a while and ask him to exin the reason to the students when they are having ss. Don''t just focus on teaching. Finally, contact the relevant media to eliminate the negative news impact."


    Hearing this, Zachary looked at Vanessa with a smile on the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he had chosen the right person. In just a week, Vanessa had entered his role.

 Chapter 246

    "Just do as you said? I''ll talk to Qian Dong. Contact Lauren and let her deal with the media," Zachary got up and said.


    Coming to the door of the ssroom, Zachary looked at the time. There were still two minutes left and the ss was about to end. He prepared to wait for a moment, and then called Qian Dong toe out and talk.


    But at this moment, a middle-aged woman with a jade bracelet on her wrist and a pair of pearl earrings hanging from her ears, walked over.


    The woman was going to rush directly to the ssroom, but when she saw Zachary at the door of the ssroom, she couldn''t help but turn her eyes to Zachary and asked rudely, "Are you Zachary?"Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Zachary frowned slightly, then his expression returned to normal. He nodded and said, "Yes, I am. May I ask, who are you?"


    "I''m Qian Dong''s mother," the woman said with a proud face.


    "It turns out to be Qian Dong''s mother. I also want to have a talk with her," Zachary said with a smile.


    "A heart-to-heart talk? You''re not here to threaten my son, are you?" the woman said rudely.


    "Qiandong''s mother, it''s wrong for you to say that. We have never threatened student Qian Dong. We are just," Zachary exined.


    At this moment, the sound of the school bell rang. Qian Dong''s mother waved her hand unhappily and said, "You don''t have to say anything more. Anyway, I am going to drop out with my Qian Dong."


    After that, she stood at the door of the ssroom and shouted, "Qian Dong, Mom is here to drop you out. I don''t think I can learn anything from this kind of bad training school. I have found a private Chinese medicine teacher for you. If you train yourself one on one, you will definitely be better than the rubbish from this bullsh*t school."


    The words of Qian Dong''s mother immediately caused many students in the ssroom to frown.


    Recently, thanks to his solid basic knowledge of Chinese Medicine, Qian Dong mocked and mocked many students in the ssroom who had learnedter. He also always interrupted the teacher''s ss during the ss, which had aroused a lot of students'' resentment.


    At this moment, his mother directly called them rubbish, which aroused a lot of anger.


    For a long time, as the ss leader of the first ss, he couldn''t help frowning at this moment. He said to Qian Dong, who passed by him, "Qian Dong, your mother can''t speak like this. This is disrespectful to everyone."


    Hearing this, Qian Dong''s face changed. He looked down and looked at Zachary for a long time. He fiddled with his hair and said, "It''s been a long time. Don''t think that you can point fingers at me just because you have an ambiguous rtionship with Zachary."


    "Qian Dong, you are ndering me. Apologize to me." He had not been angry for a long time.


    Qian Dong sneered, "Apologize! Do you think it''s possible for you to take responsibility for the ss monitor in this ss with your medical skills? It''s all because of that guy named Qin. Don''t deny it. Everyone knows that you are his lover. Last time he went home with you. Don''t say nothing happened. Pretend to be innocent!"


    She had never been insulted like this for a long time. Suddenly, tears welled up in her eyes. She was so angry that her lips trembled a little. "You, you are talking nonsense."


    Zachary originally wanted to persuade him, but when he saw that he had not been angry for a long time and cried, his eyes suddenly became sharp. He red at Qian Dong and shouted, "Apologize to your long-time ssmates!" Qian Dong looked Zachary up and down and habitually nced at his hair. He sneered and said, "Why should I apologize to him?"


    At this moment, Qian Dong''s mother also came over and shouted at the top of her voice, "Why do you ask my son to apologize to that bitch? Is she your lover?"


    "Silky mouth!" Zachary pped on Qian Dong''s mother''s face. Seeing her face covered with powder, she instantly became red and swollen.


    "You hit my mother!" Upon seeing this, Qian Dong rushed towards Zachary all of a sudden.


    Zachary snorted coldly. He stretched out a hand and gently exerted force to hold down Qian Dong''s fierce momentum. Then he turned his arm, pressed Qian Dong on the table, and shouted, "Apologize!" "Don''t even think about it. I..."


    Qian Dong still wanted to say something, but Zachary put forth his strength in his arms. Suddenly, a severe pain made Qian Dong scream. He quickly begged for mercy, "Let go, let go of your hand. I apologize, I apologize!" Qian Dong let go of his hand and bent over to apologize. He ran out of the ssroom with a resentful face. His mother red at Zachary and said, "I want to drop out. You are a cheater of traditional Chinese medicine school and will close down sooner orter."


    "Get her to drop out of the university!" Zachary ordered.


    At this moment, Vanessa heard the news and rushed over, just in time to see Qian Dong and his son leave angrily. She could not help but look at Zachary with some worry and said, "This will not affect the reputation of our school!" Zachary said, "One of us knows his limits. If they do something to us, I''ll prove to them that we''re the same."


    Qian Dong dropped out of school, and as expected, he was on the same page as Ludington City''s major news media the next day. Moreover, this time, his attacks were even more vicious than before.


    The head of the report was directly aimed at the teaching quality of Rende University of Chinese Medicine. Qian Dong appeared in the report andined that the teachers at Rende University of Chinese Medicine were poor and the teaching quality was low. He didn''t teach students useful things at all. He was totally cheating money.


    Even in an interview of news program, Qian Dong and his son even talked nonsense directly in front of the screen, saying that they were originally going to sign up in the name of Zachary. Unexpectedly, the Rende Chinese Medicine school found an unknown teacher to deal with it. Therefore, not only did he drop out of school, but also advised others not to be deceived in the TV series.


    With the spread of the news, the reputation of the Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine Academy becameplicated. Some people insisted on Zachary, believing that he was maliciously ndered by his opponent. Some people suspected that he did not trust the Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine Academy anymore. Most of the time, he was waiting to see what would happen next.


    But for many parents in the first ss, this kind of news was undoubtedly a bomb that exploded in their hearts. For a time, many parents called the school and asked about the school''s teaching situation and teachers'' skills, which made Vanessa feel a little tired to deal with.


    Zachary hung up the call with Vanessa and frowned. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Dick, check out what happened between Qian Dong and his son." "Okay!" Dick agreed.


    Later, Zachary drove to the gate of the school of Chinese Medicine. As a result, before he arrived, he saw a crowd of people bustling around the gate of the school. Some people even pulled banners, which read, "Raging the shameless liar school, and returning our hard-earned money".


    Seeing this, Zachary couldn''t help but frown. He stopped his car and walked out.


    As soon as he came out, he was quickly recognized by the people at the scene. Everyone swarmed around him, including many media reporters in addition to the students'' parents.


    "President Qin, please exin what''s going on in Rende Chinese Medicine University?"


    "We request to change the teacher, otherwise, we will drop out of the school."


    "I strongly request to expose the unscrupulous behavior of the Liman school."


    Zachary circted the aura of herbs in his body and shouted in a low voice, "Everyone, calm down."


    Suddenly, all the people present felt a strange force that made them quiet down.


    Then, Zachary swept his eyes over the crowd and said loudly, "I''ve heard your requests just now. Now, pleasee to our ssroom in order. I''ll exin them to you."

 Chapter 247

    A group of people entered the ssroom and squeezed into the empty space in the back of the ssroom. Many students were looking back, and it seemed that they had found their parents.


    At this moment, Elder Geng, on the podium, looked coldly at the students and parents under the stage. He threw the book on the table with a deep anger written on his face.


    Zachary walked to the tform and whispered a few words offort in Elder Geng''s ear. Then he stood on the tform, looked at the crowd and said, "Recently, there have been a lot of reports about our Rende Chinese Medicine University. I also know the purpose of your parents and reporter friendsing here."


    "Therefore, I would like to exin some things in the report to everyone here. Firstly, it was about Qian Dong''s withdrawal from school. I believe many people have heard about the news from various sources. Simply put, Qian Dong and his mother felt that his pseudo-school was not qualified to be a professor for Qian Dong. This was because they thought that there was no way for me to change it and that I had no intentions of changing it. Hence, they agreed to Qian Dong''s withdrawal."


    "All the parents came today. All in all, they doubted the strength of the professors in the college because of the impact of the incident of Qiandong. For this, I can assure you that the level of Chinese medicine that we have invited Mr. Geng Jinkang is absolutely enough to take on the task of teaching students."


    As soon as Zachary finished speaking, the parents and reporters below him burst into an uproar.


    "How do you promise that? Just one word?"


    "That''s right. We have never heard of Geng Jinkang."


    "My child has been studying here for half a month, but he hasn''t made any progress. He has a solid foundation. You still don''t admit that your teaching standards are poor."


    Zachary listened to the excited voices below and once again cast the momentum of a hundred herbs to calm them down. Then he exined, "I understand your parents'' concern and anxiety, but please understand a little. Like many skills, traditional Chinese medicine is an ancient and extensive science. It can''t be improved by leaps and bounds overnight. The real superb medical skills will be umted by daily umtion bit by bit to reach thest key outbreak. Therefore, please give us more patience and also give the children more patience so that they can learn the real medical skills calmly."


    "You''re right. Let''s wait. If we still don''t learn anything in the end, then we''ll waste money and time."


    Theints of one of the parents immediately caused a chorus of agreement.


    Hearing this, Zachary''s tone also became a bit awkward. He said, "Then, I wonder what kind of progress you want to see. You want to learn acupuncture in three days? You can give prescriptions in ten days? You can see patients in one month? Even if I promise such an efficiency, do you dare to ask the doctors who have been trained in this way to let them see you?"


    The sharp question silenced all the people present.


    This was an impatient and fast era. Those skills that required a long period of time to settle down, in this era, weren''t many people who were willing to patiently study and train themselves.


    What everyone wanted in their hearts was to be rich overnight and famous overnight. These were Delusion-style shortcuts. Everyone wanted to seed, but not everyone was willing to go down step by step. After a moment of silence, another discordant voice sounded.


    "You said so much, but you are still shirking the responsibility. There is no solution at all. If it goes on like this, how can we let the children continue to study?"


    Immediately, a burst of discussion became noisy again.


    Zachary''s face turned cold, and he asked, "Patriarch, what is the solution you have mentioned? And what problem do you want to solve?"


    "To solve the problem of inefficient education, of course. Needless to say! As for the solution, it''s your school''s business."


    "President Qin, if you personally teach students, I think it''s a solution."


    The parents'' proposal immediately aroused everyone''s agreement, and even some students nodded in agreement. After all, in these days, Elder Geng had almost let them recite the soup song, practice holding the needle, and recognize the acupuncture. The course was really boring and boring.


    Hearing these voices, Mr. Geng''s face turned pale. Although he hadn''te out of the mountain vige for many years, he still couldn''t ept the fact that he had learned so much from his bones.


    He fiercely swung his sleeves and was about to leave.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Seeing this, Zachary quickly pulled Elder Geng and whispered something in his ear.


    On the other hand, the parents of the family below started scolding Lauren without holding back.


    "What teacher? You should leave as soon as you feel a little angry. How can you teach students in this way?"


    "You''re not professional, but you have a bad temper. If you have the ability, you can leave. It''s better to let Dr. Ching teach students."


    Listening to the ear-piercing insults.


    Zachary was also angry. He was really worried that these people, who were eager for quick sess and instant benefits, would run away because of Elder Geng, who had been invited by him for a long time. His face sank and he shouted angrily, "Shut up, all of you. If you don''t respect Elder Geng and the skill of traditional Chinese medicine, then please leave now."


    Zachary''s words made a lot of people unhappy.


    "What do you mean? Get us out of here."


    "What''s your attitude? We''re the customers, and we''re the gods."


    "Chinese medicine skills are inherited, not goods. You are not gods. Those who don''t want to study here can drop out of school now. I will refund all the fees to you at the original price," Zachary said loudly. His decision shocked everyone. Even Vanessa was frightened by Zachary''s decision. He actually drove her away directly. In the eyes of the merchants, such a move was like digging a grave for themselves.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    After a moment of stupefaction, many parents were also angry. They went straight to their children''s seats, pulled the children up, and were about to leave.


    "Pay the bill for those who want to drop out of school." Zachary did not ask her to stay.


    For a moment, in the big ssroom, more than 20 parents with students left in a sh. Among them, there were more than a dozen of them who were hesitating.


    "If you want to stay, you must respect Elder Geng''s teaching and the inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine. Otherwise, please leave now." Zachary was not polite at all. Suddenly, more than ten people left in thepany of the parents.


    At this moment, at the gate of Rende Chinese Medicine University, someone took the opportunity to send leaflets and handed them to the parents and students with smiles on their faces.


    And the content on the flyer made many parents and students suddenly feel excited and their eyes lit up.


    Because the content of the flyer was simply to see their appetite.


    "The inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine is taught by Ma Yuan, a famous doctor, in three months. His graduation sry is at least 6, 000 per Effective. If he breaks this rule, he willpensate you three times as much." Such fast and fast teaching, such a high average sry and the temptation of thepensation of three times, many parents and students felt hot in their heads and became excited. Therefore, their eyes fell on the flyer, the representative of the "Medicinal Medicine School".


    Some parents were even more direct. Looking back at the sign of Rende Medical Center, they spat and said, "You drive him away. Let''s change to another one. Since he can book a teacher''s union in three months, I think your reputation is the only advantage of your association."


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen of the more than 30 parents went straight to the school of traditional Chinese medicine to sign up with the flyer.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 248

    It was still noisy outside, but at this moment, the atmosphere in the ssroom seemed to be a little solemn.


    Looking at the remaining more than 20 students and the remaining parents, Zachary said in a serious and serious tone, "Since everyone here chose to stay, it means that you still trust me, Zachary, Elder Geng, and our Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine School."


    "I understand the mood of your parents and ssmates very well, because we all want to learn medical skills as soon as possible and master them as soon as possible. Especially those students who have some basic knowledge of Chinese medicine, they may be a little anxious and feel that these courses are somewhat boring and wasting time."


    Zachary''s words immediately caused some students to smile kindly. Indeed, quite a number of them had this idea.


    Seeing this, Zachary''s face softened a little and he continued to say, "I''m sure all of you can recognize my medical skills!"


    "Of course, Magic Dr. Ching''s name is known to everyone in Ludington City."Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "President Qin is the youngest president of our Chinese Medicine Association in Ludington City. Naturally, there''s no need to talk about medical skills."


    "Senior Mr. Ching, I''m in Ludington City University of Medical Fame, and I''m your younger brother. I know that your academic performance has always been good."


    The atmosphere became more lively, and the students also preferred this kind of rxedmunication.


    Zachary nodded and said, "Since everyone trusts my medical skills, then I''ll tell you about my medical experience."


    "When I was still five years old, my master urged me to recite the first song of soup with a board every day. At that time, I couldn''t even remember a word, let alone a word. But if I recited a word wrongly, my palm would be hit by a board. I wasn''t smart, but I could persist, so when I was eight years old, I could finally recite the first song of soup without missing a word, and I would never forget it."


    "Later, when I was ten years old, I followed my master to pick herbs and be a medicine boy. I traveled all over the country every day and suffered from poisonous insects, mosquitoes, and flies. Adding all kinds of bad weather, I suffered a lot. But my master still asked me to remember the herbs I saw every day in my heart, otherwise it would be a board. In this way, when I was fourteen years old, I could already be familiar with thousands of kinds of herbs. Besides, I didn''t get familiar with them in the written sense of familiarity, but I really saw, touched, smelled and tasted them. Therefore, I would never forget these herbs."


    "Later, I stayed with my master and began to learn how to prescribe medicine. At that time, my master didn''t tell you the symptoms of the prescriptions as he did now. He recorded them and explored them by himself. In this way, I was able to get familiar withmon diseases and the corresponding prescriptions when I was 18 years old."


    "There are a lot of simr things. My medical skills arepleted bit by bit in this way. I don''t rely on talent or luck to suddenly show my intelligence overnight. I tell you this to tell you that traditional Chinese medicine is a profound field of knowledge. It needs to be slowly studied and umted so that it can be a real traditional Chinese medicine."


    After listening to Zachary''s speech, the students and the parents were silent. They looked at Zachary on the stage quietly and had a different kind of taste in their hearts.


    In their minds, Zachary, a young and sessful magical doctor, had too much magic. Therefore, they subconsciously thought that Zachary''s medical skills were because of his talent and fortuitous encounter. Therefore, they wanted to be like themselves, so they were eager for instant benefits.


    However, what Zachary said was true. No matter how talented a genius was, his medical skills must be umted little by little. Nothing could be aplished overnight.


    Looking at the thoughtful expression on the students'' faces, Zachary pointed to Elder Geng beside him and said to the students, "Today, I saw Elder Geng teaching them the method of pinching silver needles in acupuncture. Elder Geng asked you to practice all over the ce. I know that many people are impatient. But it is inevitable to practice acupuncture well. This kind of repeated and boring practice is inevitable."


    "Someone may think that acupuncture is enough as long as it is correct. When the timees, you just need to identify the acupuncture points and inject the needles. There is no point in repeating the practice."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    At this point, the expressions of some students became slightly strange. Obviously, this was what they thought of him. Zachary smiled and said, "Here, Elder Geng, please show us how important the basic skills of pinching needles are."


    "Elder Geng, please!" Elder Geng walked to the podium with a serious look on his face.


    Zachary picked up a pen, rolled up his sleeves, and pointed a small dot on his arm. Then he said, "Assuming the dot on my arm is the acupuncture point for acupuncture. Now, I want to invite you to try the acupuncture point on this acupuncture point."


    In the blink of an eye, seven or eight students raised their hands. Almost all of them had some basic knowledge of martial arts.


    Each of them held a silver needle in their hands and walked up to Zachary.


    Zachary stretched out his arm and said with a smile, "Just treat me as an ordinary patient and give me a shot. Don''t have any concerns."


    Hearing this, a burly boy walking in the forefront took a deep breath, then pinched the silver needle in his hand, aimed it at the small dot, and stabbed it down.


    It looked like a simple action to pierce the dot with a silver needle. However, when the boy carried it out, he immediately noticed the difficult point. It was obvious that he aimed at the dot, but the tip of the needle inexplicably deviated to the outside of the dot.


    The tall and sturdy male scratched his head in confusion as he walked down. Then, the students continued, and almost all of them encountered the same problem as the tall and sturdy male. They were clearly sure of what it was, but after nting the needle, they shifted their positions.


    Then, Zachary stretched out his arm in front of Elder Geng and said, "Elder Geng, this way please!"


    Elder Geng''s face didn''t change. He took out a silver needle and looked at the dot on Zachary''s arm. Then he gently stabbed it down, but urately found the center of the dot.


    Mr. Geng''s movement was not fast, but it was very smooth and natural. There was no dy at all. It was like when the needle was put, Mr. Geng knew where the round point was.


    Seeing this, the students down there finally realized the difference between themselves and the masters of Chinese Medicine. They almost grabbed Zachary''s arm and tried to aim at him, but in the end, they all went askew. When they looked at Elder Geng again and casually pricked him with a needle, they found that it was very urate.


    "Teacher Qin, then why didn''t we seed just now?" The stalwart boy at the beginning asked.


    Zachary smiled, pointed at Elder Geng and said, "Elder Geng, please exin this problem for me."


    Elder Geng said with a serious look on his face, "Acupuncture is the same as shooting arrows and shooting guns. They are all aimed at targets. You just need to shoot. But you ignored one thing. The target of acupuncture is the human body. It''s an active body, not a target for shooting arrows. The dead thing can''t move."


    "Human body is active and resilient. But when you put the needle, some muscle of the patient may tremble and itch anywhere will cause the movement of the acupuncture points. So when you do acupuncture, you should not simply identify the needle, but know the movements of the body''s muscles. Therefore, you must be very stable in the method of pinching the needle. You can''t allow any mistakes. Because a slight mistake may lead to the patient''s death."


    There was a period of silence. All the students looked at Mr. Geng quietly with unspeakable shock and reflection on their faces. At this moment, they finally understood the purpose of Mr. Geng''s boring training and the vastness and profoundness of Chinese medicine.


    In an instant, a round of apuse sounded in the ssroom, like thunder, enthusiastic and durable.

 Chapter 249

    Looking at the students who were full of excitement in the ssroom, Zachary opened his mouth and said, "Everyone knows the way and purpose of our teaching. So now, my only hope for you is to study hard and study hard. At that time, let those who are eager for quick sess and misunderstand us know that they are really wrong."


    "OK, Mr. Ching, Mr. Geng, we will work hard." The students shouted at the same time.


    At this moment, the faces of the remaining parents and reporters had be relieved and smiling. They all apologized to Zachary and Geng Zachary, and then left.


    After the matter in the ssroom was solved, Zachary learned the matter about the flyer from Vanessa. When he saw the three words "Ma Yuan" on the flyer, he couldn''t help but reveal a sneer. This guy still did not repent and continued to oppose him. Then he must bear the consequences of doing so.


    He threw Ma Yuancai''s leaflet aside coldly, and Zachary didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Even if he could deceive a group of people now, his so-called magical Chinese medicine school would definitely be exposed in just a few months. At that time, he would close down on his own even without Zachary''s help.


    Back home, Zachary had a good rest for a few days and took care of the nts he nted in the garden by the way. Especially the young sapling of the iron pine, Zachary took care of it and used the smell of all herbs to wash the seedling. After resting at home for a few days, Zachary received a call from Han Huihui, the policewoman, which made Zachary a little surprised.


    "Officer Han, what can I do for you?" Zachary asked.


    Han Huihui said, "Our police team formed a special investigation team and is going to the provincial capital to investigate the case where Qiao Xiaoxiao was almost kidnapped. Qiao Xiao''s father, Qiao Xinghan, lives in the provincial capital. I have considered that you are the corporeal witness of Miss Qiao''s case, so I want you to go to the investigation with me."


    When it came to the kidnapping case of Qiao Xiaoxiao, Zachary couldn''t help but think of the mysterious ninja killer and the Iron Dragon Society that the killer confessed. Considering that Sienna''s injury was closely rted to the Iron Dragon Society, Zachary did not hesitate and promised, "Okay, I agree. When will we set off?"


    "Come to the police station at 9 a. m. tomorrow morning. We''ll set off together," Han Huihui said before hanging up.


    Zachary started to prepare at home and called Qiao Xiaoxiao by the way. Meanwhile, she returned to the provincial capital because of the New Year''s celebration.


    The next morning at the entrance of the Ludington City police station, Zachary came over with a bag. At first nce, he saw Han Huihui in a ck down jacket and ponytail.


    At this moment, she was not wearing a uniform, but more amiable, which gave people a feeling of being a next-door big sister.


    However, not long after Zachary''s eyes fell on Han Huihui, a heavy snort came from the side. Liu Yu, who was wearing a slim suit and had a crew cut, came over, and his hostile eyes fell on Zachary. He said, "This case is not so simple. If you are afraid of death, you''d better go back now. Otherwise, we will be dragged by crying and screaming. If not, we will be in trouble."


    "You can rest assured, Officer Liu. No matter what, I''m a little better than you, and I''m not the one who''s holding you back." Zachary retorted unkindly.


    "Zachary, you''re courting death." Liu Yu was furious and was about to punch Zachary.


    Han Huihui''s gaze froze when she saw this. The sharpness and sharpness of the policewomen immediately returned. "Liu Yu, stop. Zachary is the personnel that I invited to assist in the investigation. How can you attack him?"


    "Huihui, our mission this time is very important. Taking this kid with us will drag us down. I still insist not to take him with us," Liu Yu said.


    Han Hui said coldly, "I''m the captain. This is my decision and can''t be changed. Please obey orders."


    As soon as the order was issued, Liu Yu helplessly took back his fist and red at Zachary, leaving a provocative look.


    "Time''s up. Get on my car and we''ll set off," Han Huihui said to Zachary after ncing at her watch.


    Then Zachary got into the car and sat side by side with Han Hui in the back row. Liu Yu, who saw this scene, almost spewed out the anger of jealousy in his eyes.


    "Is there any new news about Qiao Xinghan? Why do you go to the provincial capital to investigate at this time?" Zachary asked the doubts in his heart.


    It had been more than a month since the kidnapping case of Qiao Xiaoxiao. As for the investigation of Qiao Xinghan, it should have taken ce at that time. How could it have dyed until now?


    Han Huihui exined, "We''ve sent people to investigate it before, but since Qiao Xinghan has not been at home all the time, we didn''t go to his house to investigate it thoroughly. This time when he went home, we also applied for a search warrant and could search his home carefully to see the key that the ninja killer was looking for. What is it exactly?"


    "I see!" Zachary nodded and then began to close his eyes and rest. He did not speak.


    Two hourster, they arrived at the provincial police station and stayed at the police station.


    After lunch, everyone went into their own rooms to rest. However, Liu Yu changed into a set of clothes and left with a stack of white wine.


    It was not until afternoon that Liu Yu came back with the smell of alcohol all over his body, which naturally aroused Han Huihui''s frown and shout. "Liu Yu, we are working now. Do you know what you are doing?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Liu Yu waved his hand indifferently and said, "Huihui, don''t be so nervous. I just went out to have a drink with my friends in the provincial police team. Besides, tomorrow''s mission needs the cooperation of the provincial police team. I''m just going to build a good rtionship in advance, so that no ident will happen."


    Han Hui could not be bothered with his quibble and said coldly, "I''ll remember it once. I''ll report it to the higher-ups when we get back."


    Hearing this, Liu Yu''s face turned blue and the wine seemed to sober up all of a sudden. However, he did not dare to vent his anger on Han Huihui. Hence, his gaze naturally fell on Zachary. He pursed his lips unhappily and said, "Kid, what are youughing at? Huihui is so strict with me because she loves me. Don''t think that you can win Huihui''s heart just because you''re a little famous in Ludington City."


    In the face of such a drunkard, Zachary didn''t want to pay attention to him, so he directly fell asleep with his head covered.


    After dinner, Han Huihui gathered the people of the provincial police team who were going to cooperate with the next day. They had a meeting together and discussed the task of going to the Qiao Family to investigate tomorrow.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The task was very simple and arranged soon. Han Huihui had waved to let everyone go back to rest, but before she could speak, the burly captain Wang of the provincial police team opposite said with a smile, "Captain Han, it''s not easy for you toe. I''ve heard of the strength of the Luocheng police team. Let''s take this opportunity to fight with each other."


    Upon hearing this, Han Huihui frowned and said, "Captain Wang, we still have tasks tomorrow. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to spar."


    "It''s just a searching task, isn''t it? I can finish it with two brothers. It''s no big deal." Captain Wang said with a smile, but his eyes fell on Zachary, "This brother looks unfamiliar. Captain Han, is this the neer transferred by your police team?" Han Huihui replied, "No, his name is Zachary. He''s a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner and he''s here to assist us in our investigation."


    "Let a doctor assist in the implementation of our police force. Captain Han, you must be joking a little too much," Captain Wang said.

 Chapter 250

    Han Huizhen said seriously, "Captain Wang, Dr. Ching is an important witness to the case. It means important to our investigation."


    Captain Wang didn''t take Han Huihui''s exnation seriously. He continued to stare at Zachary with an evil look on his face and said, "The person who was chosen by Captain Han to assist in the investigation must have extraordinary skills. Dr. Ching, let''s have a friendlypetition!"


    Han Huihui frowned and was about to stop him. But Liu Yu took the lead and said with a smile, "Captain Wang, don''t look down on Dr. Ching. The killer we caught was interrogated by Dr. Ching. Dr. Ching is really powerful." Hearing this, Zachary looked at Liu Yu with cold eyes. Obviously, Liu Yu and Captain Wang knew each other. They echoed each other''s words and deliberately came to make trouble for him.


    As expected, Captain Wang clenched his fist and said excitedly, "Dr. Ching is a master! Then I can''t miss it even more. Dr. Ching,e and practice with me!"


    Zachary didn''t say a word.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing this, Captain Wang''s sarcastic expression became even more intense. He said, "What''s wrong? Are you afraid or looking down on Dr. Ching? If you don''t, I can make him two hands. But if you don''t, as a policeman in the provincial capital, I can''t lose the face of tens of thousands of police officers in the provincial capital. I also have to fight with him for a few moves."


    He had already said this very impolitely, but the provocation was already very intense.


    Han Huihui saw that things were not going well and was about to speak. But at this moment, Zachary looked up at Captain Wang and said lightly, "In that case, let''s practice!"


    "Good!" Captain Wang shouted and took off his coat, revealing the ck vest that was tightly attached to his body. His tight muscles were bulging, and he looked full of strength at first nce.


    "I''ll give you one hand." Captain Wang looked at Zacharycently and clenched his fists deliberately. All of a sudden, the muscles on his arms bulged up. Obviously, his strength was quite extraordinary.


    Zachary didn''t even look at him when he saw this. He simply waved his hand and said, "You don''t have to make a concession."


    "Don''t regret it!" Staring at Zachary, Captain Wang felt a little angry.


    On the other side, Liu Yu''s eyes were shining. He constantly winked at Captain Wang. It was obvious that he wanted Captain Wang to give Zachary a good lesson.


    Captain Wang clenched his fists so tightly that they creaked. His face showed a trace of sternness, and then he rushed to Zachary fiercely.


    In an instant, Zachary felt a strong wind rushing towards him. The fierce force contained in the strong wind was quite strong. When he was in Sienna''s Nightwolf team, the strength of this punch was considered not bad. This kind of fist, if it was against ordinary people, even some strong fitness people, could be directly knocked down with a punch. But unfortunately, it was Zachary who was in front of him.


    Therefore, when the fierce punch came, Zachary just slightly shook his body and easily escaped Captain Wang''s fist. Then he stepped forward with his left foot and punched Captain Wang in the lower abdomen with his right arm. Captain Wang didn''t use much strength, but at this moment, his cheeks turned red and his eyes bulged out. An unspeakable pain made him sp his stomach, curl up on the ground, and tremble constantly.


    At this moment, Zachary withdrew his fist and stood where he was.


    For a moment, there was silence. Almost everyone was stunned to see the scene in front of them. They never thought that the well-knownbat master of the provincial police station, Captain Wang, would be knocked down by a single punch of a traditional Chinese doctor.


    Liu Yu was the most surprised one. At this moment, he looked at Zachary strangely. As usual, he was full of resentment, but at this time, there was a little fear in his resentment.


    "Zachary, is Captain Wang all right?" Looking at Captain Wang, who was still curled up on the ground, Han Huihui asked with some concern. After all, they were now in the territory of the provincial police team, and they needed Captain Wang''s help in tomorrow''s action.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Zachary waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing. I''m just giving him a bit of pain. Five minutester, he will recover, and there will be no internal injury."


    "That''s good!" Han Huihui said. Then she looked at the team members around her and said coldly, "There are tasks tomorrow. Go back and have a rest."


    The crowd immediately dispersed. Zachary also started to leave, but at thest moment, his eyes fell on Liu Yu, and he said faintly, "If you want to deal with me, do it yourself next time. Don''t let anyonee over."


    Liu Yu suddenly felt a chill running through his whole body, and he couldn''t help shivering. Finally, after everyone left, he came to himself.


    He quickly squatted down to hold Captain Wang and asked, "Cousin, are you okay?"


    Five minutes passed at this moment. Captain Wang covered his stomach and got up from the ground with a lingering fear on his face, with a distorted expression because of pain on his face.


    "Cousin, that kid''s too cruel. We have to teach him a lesson," Liu Yu said angrily, not resigned to his defeat.


    However, Captain Wang quickly waved his hand. With a serious look on his face, he said to Liu Yu, "Listen to my advice. Don''t provoke this person anymore. He''s not someone we can afford to offend."


    "Cousin, he''s just a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner. Even if he has some strength, we brothers can''t find someone to deal with him!" Liu Yu said, "Cousin, are you afraid of his punch?" In the end, Liu Yu also used a little trick to provoke him.


    However, Captain Wang''s reaction was beyond his expectation. His cousin, who had never surrendered, actually nodded and said, "That guy''s fist is too powerful. He hit my stomach with the strength like a truck. Moreover, I can feel that he didn''t use all his strength. I can''t afford to provoke this kind of person. Liu Yu, let me warn you onest time. Don''t provoke him. This is the end of the matter."


    "But, cousin." Liu Yu still couldn''t let go of the grievance and anger in his heart.


    But Captain Wang had already left with a wave of his hand.


    Last night''s incident was just a small episode. The next morning, a group of people came to Qiao Xinghan''s home in full force. There were four people led by Han Huihui, plus the three men brought by Captain Wang. There were a total of seven policemen, which was not including Zachary.


    Such a scene was only to investigate Qiao Xinghan''s house, and he had an unspeakable weird feeling.


    Qiao Xinghan''s house was located in an old town in the provincial capital. It was a two-bedroom apartment. It was not big, and its decoration was a little old.


    However, after Qiao Xiaoxiao became famous, he deliberately bought it from someone else.


    It turned out that more than ten years ago, Qiao Xinghan was a local rich businessman in the provincial capital. At that time, the Qiao family''s life could be said to be well-off.


    Later, Qiao Xinghan took advantage of the domestic tide of the domestic real estate development and invested in the real estate industry at one stroke. He made a lot of money and became a rich man who could be ranked in the provincial capital.


    Therefore, just like many people at that time, Qiao Xinghan put almost all the money he made into the new real estate industry. Moreover, at that time, he grabbed a piece ofnd with a good location at a price of 30% higher than that of otherpanies and prepared to start a big fight.


    But right at this moment, a strange phenomenon urred.


    Other real estate businessmen had made a lot of money in investment. On the contrary, thend in the area of gold, which Qiao Xinghan invested in, had been apanied by bad luck since it was destroyed by a broken temple. All kinds of unfortunate things followed.

 Chapter 251

    At first, there was a series of casualties on the construction site, causing Qiao Xinghan to lose a lot of money. Then, after the construction was just improved, the construction equipment was damaged for no reason.


    For this reason, Qiao Xinghan thought of various ways to ensure the safety of the engineering equipment and invited experts to inspect the construction site. He even went to the temple to ask for God''s worship, but it still didn''t work. Finally, the entire project in the wholend waspletely destroyed in this continuous bad luck.


    From then on, the Qiao family went bankrupt. They didn''t retract a single cent of their money, and even owed millions of dors.


    At that time, Qiao Xiaoxiao''s mother couldn''t stand this kind of life and ran away alone. Qiao Xinghan''s father, Qiao Xinghan, was disheartened. He spent the whole day drinking at home, and he was extremely decadent.


    At that time, Qiao Xiaoxiao, who was in high school, also suffered a heavy blow. In particr, the disappointment of the little princess who had fallen from a rich family to a poor child who had a huge debt, almost made people copse. However, Qiao Xiaoxiao, who was strong, was not defeated by the reality. Instead, he became famous because of his talent in music and became a singer.


    At that time, she resolutely dropped out of school and continued to issue records and concert activities. In fact, it was all to make money for her family to pay off their debts.


    Not long ago, she had just paid the huge debt of the family and bought the old house as a mortgage. She wanted her father to live in it again, which could improve his depressed state for so many years.


    When Han Huihui knocked on the door and entered the house, although she greeted in advance, Qiao Xinghan was still shocked by so many armed policemen.


    Han Huihui showed the search warrant and asked Zachary to take Qiao Xinghan out of the room. Then the policemen began to rummage in the room.


    The room was old to begin with and there were a lot of things piled up in it. Therefore, it was quite troublesome for Han Hui and the others to find it. However, Han Hui did not let go of any tiny spot. As long as it was a ce where she thought she could hide a key, she would have to turn around and search it.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Zachary couldn''t get involved in the search of such a professional, so he could only stand outside the door and talk with Qiao Xinghan.


    Perhaps it was because of years of decadence, at this moment Qiao Xinghan''s eyes were sunken, his hair was messy, and he was not in good spirits. With a cigarette in his mouth, he asionally said something to Zachary. It seemed that he didn''t talk much.


    "Uncle Qiao, Xiaoxiao has been busy in the provincial capital recently. You have seen her and not her." Zachary changed the topic and talked about Qiao Xiaoxiao. After all, that was the onlymon topic between them. When it came to Qiao Xiaoxiao, Qiao Xinghan''s face became a little excited. He sighed softly and said, "That child has been busy with his career and hasn''t gone home yet. s!"


    Zachary sighed lightly, looked up at Qiao Xinghan and said, "Xiaoxiao works too hard. Uncle Qiao, you have to persuade him to let her rest for a while, otherwise, she can''t stand it."


    "This child, he doesn''t listen to me!" Qiao Xinghan sighed and said, "Of course, I am not qualified to let her listen to me. Over these years, Xiaoxiao has been supporting the family alone."


    Zachary nodded, smoked out the cigarette in his mouth, and threw it on the ground to put it out. Then he suddenly turned his head, red at Qiao Xinghan and roared, "Who the hell are you?"


    The expression on Qiao Xing Han''s face was suddenly surprised, and then he looked at Zachary and said, "I am Qiao Xinghan, the father of Qiao Xiaoxiao. We have already known each other, haven''t we?"


    "You are not Qiao Xinghan!" Zachary shouted and stretched out his hand to look at Qiao Xinghan''s face.


    Seeing this, Qiao Xinghan''s body immediately fell backwards. His movements were extremely fast, avoiding Zachary''s right hand.


    However, Zachary''s movement was faster. He changed his direction with his right arm and suddenly rushed forward, grabbing Qiao Xinghan''s face.


    Suddenly, Zachary felt a softness in his hand, and then a mask was pulled off.


    Looking at Qiao Xinghan again, he hadpletely changed his appearance. He had a pair of small eyes, a mole on one side of his nose, but the corners of his mouth were open, revealing a smile. He looked very strange. "Who the hell are you?" Zachary shouted in a low voice and reached out to grab the weirdo in front of him.


    At this moment, Han Huihui and the others, who heard the noise outside, were also shocked to see the weirdo in front of them. Then they raised their guns in unison and were about to shoot at the weirdo.


    But the monster was faster. He turned over and jumped directly from the balcony. After falling to the ground, he was like a flexible wild cat, quickly jumping into the surrounding alleys.


    "I''m going to chase!" Zachary shouted at Han Huihui, and then he jumped down from the balcony. Afternding on the ground with a bang, he quickly ran in the direction of the monster.


    Han Huihui gave an order to the people behind her, leaving four people to guard the house. Then the rest went downstairs and followed up.


    At this moment, Zachary was running the aura of herbs in his body to increase his speed by more than 50%. As long as he exerted more effort, he could catch up with the weirdo.


    However, at this moment, Zachary did not exert his strength. Instead, he controlled his speed and followed the freak from a distance.


    Because he considered that this freak actually pretended to be Qiao Xinghan, then the real Qiao Xinghan was very likely to be in his hands. Therefore, Zachary decided not to kill him now. It was not toote to kill him after he took him back to his old nest and found the real Qiao Xinghan.


    Zachary slowed down a step. He could no longer see the figure of the weirdo directly, but he had been keeping track of the weirdo''s position with the aura of various herbs.


    Therefore, Zachary quietly followed the weirdo. After wandering around this area for two hours, the weirdo was relieved and thought that he hadpletely thrown off the pursuit. So he suddenly sped up and ran toward the suburbs of the provincial capital.


    Zachary felt the weirdo''s behavior and immediately sped up to catch up with him. At the same time, he gave Han Huihui a call to inform her of the weirdo''s location.


    In this way, they were separated by thousands of meters, one after the other. However, Zachary had been following behind the freak, moving forward along his tracks. The two of them were very fast. After half an hour, they went out of the city, and the fields and scattered houses had begun to appear around them.


    Along a path in the water, the weirdo rushed into a small building and then stopped.


    Zachary felt the aura of the weirdo and slowed down. He watched the weirdo enter the small room and then strengthened his cirction of the aura of herbs in his body.


    Suddenly, a smell of herbs that could not be seen by the naked eye appeared on Zachary''s body. At this moment, Zachary was standing in the middle of the grass and trees, and his aura was almostpletely integrated with it.


    At this time, judging from his breath, there was no difference between him and a big tree.


    As a result, Zachary walked directly into the small building in front of the water.


    The small building had two floors up and down. After Zachary entered the building, he felt the weird person for a moment and found that it was on the second floor. At the same time, there were three auras in the second floor, which were not weaker than the mole weird person.


    "Four masters." Zachary''s eyes were a little serious, and his expression became serious.


    Just because of the change of the aura at this moment, the people upstairs suddenly perceived Zachary''s aura and suddenly shouted, "Who is it?" Then, Zachary saw four shadows flying down from upstairs. They were very fast, and they cooperated well with each other and attacked Zachary fiercely.

 Chapter 252

    "Hey!" Feeling the aura of the four people, Zachary could not help but let out a soft cry.


    Because the strength of these four people was not weak, and they were almost the same as the ninja killer who kidnapped Qiao Xiaoxiao that Zachary had met before.


    The four people''s attacks surrounded Zachary, almost forming a closely packed round bucket.


    Then the chilling light around shed, and the deadly weapon made a chilling light in the air, fiercely stabbing at Zachary''s heart.


    Facing such a fierce attack, Zachary was still calm and his eyes fell on the man with a mole. At this moment, the strange man was holding a sick dagger in his hand, and he pulled out a cold knife and stabbed it backhand.


    The cold light of the dagger was about to touch Zachary''s body. At this moment, Zachary moved. He suddenly reached out his right hand and pinched the ck mole monster.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    It looked like an ordinary trick, but the mole man felt as if he was bound tightly by something and couldn''t move at all. He could only watch Zachary''s right hand pinching his wrist, which was holding a dagger.


    With a slight twist, a crisp crack was heard. The ck-moled man screamed, and his right hand fell down weakly.


    Zachary turned his wrist, clenched his fist, and smashed it on the heart of the ck-moled monster. A huge force spread out, and the ck-moled monster was immediately sent flying and hit the wall of the small building, making a dull thump. "Kill him!"


    In the blink of an eye, Zachary had killed one of them. The remaining three shouted at the same time, and their attacks became more and more fierce. Each of their cold des was like a ray of light that could take one''s life. However, at this moment, the aura of a hundred herbs in Zachary''s body was running at full speed, and he had almost reached a state of selflessness. Zachary''s extremely fast attack also slowed down in front of him. Zachary shuttled back and forth between the attacks of the three people as if he was idly walking in a courtyard. Then, he urately hit the three people''s vital parts with one punch and one foot.


    In less than five minutes, with three dull thuds, the three of them hit the wall and fainted.


    Zachary pped his hands and came to the second floor. As soon as he opened the bedroom door, he saw a middle-aged man tied to a chair with a sack of linen in his mouth. It was Qiao Xinghan.


    Zachary quickly went forward, took off the linen from Qiao Xinghan''s mouth, and untied the rope on his body for him.


    "Uncle Qiao, are you all right?" Zachary asked.


    "Who are you?" Qiao Xinghan stretched his body and looked at Zachary, but his eyes were full of doubt.


    Zachary quickly introduced himself and said, "My name is Zachary, and I am Qiao Xiaoxiao''s friend in Ludington City."


    "It''s you, Dr. Ching. Thank you so much. Thest time Xiaoxiao was almost kidnapped, it was you who saved her. This time, you saved me again. I don''t know how to thank you." Qiao Xinghan said excitedly. "Uncle Qiao, what the hell is going on? Why are you kidnapped here? Xiaoxiao said you were at home, didn''t she?" Zachary asked.


    Before he came, he talked with Qiao Xiaoxiao on the phone and learned that Qiao Xiaoxiao went home and talked with Qiao Xinghan for half a day.


    The reason why he saw through the mole man just now was that he went home this time. Zachary knew that Qiao Xiaoxiao had been home. But when Zachary was chatting with the mole man outside, he said that Qiao Xiaoxiao had note home yet.


    It was because of this w that Zachary noticed the fake Qiao Xinghan, and then he tried a few more words to confirm that the other party was a fake, so he decisively took action and found out the other party''s trick.


    Qiao Xinghan let out a long sigh. He looked at Zachary and said, "This group of people came here because of that key." "The key!" Zachary said.


    Qiao Xinghan nodded, looked up at Zachary and said, "You came here with the police because of the key, didn''t you?" Zachary nodded and did not hide anything. He said, "Yes, Officer Han wants to find the key."


    When it came to the key, Qiao Xinghan''s expression was a little gloomy. He reached out and took a key ring from his body, then handed it to Zachary and said, "That key is here." Hearing this, Zachary was shocked. Looking at the tinkling key in his hand, he narrowed his eyes and released the smell of herbs silently. Finally, his eyes fell on a rusty old key. "It''s this one!" Zachary picked up the dark key and yed with it.


    "It''s true that you are the fated person of this key!" Qiao Xinghan sighed, then nodded and said, "It''s this key."


    With a slight sigh, Qiao Xinghan began to tell the story, "When you first told me that someone had kidnapped Xiaoxiao and I needed to hand over the key, I didn''t know what the other party was talking about at all and I didn''t know what key the other party had to make such a big fuss about."


    "But after that, I went home and thought about it carefully. Only then did I recall that year, when I invested in that real estate and dug up that small, broken temple, I picked up a small box from it. There were a lot of jade wares and stones in the small box."


    "At that time, I was very happy and took those things back home and served them as antiques. Butter, I found that the antiques were all counterfeits and were worthless. So I threw the small wooden box away in a fit of anger. However, I took the key to open the small wooden box and kept it on me all the time."


    Qiao Xinghan sighed and said, "It''s just that the key is too ordinary, so I haven''t noticed its existence for so many years. I didn''t expect that my own bad luck in the rest of my life couldn''t entangle with that thing."


    "Is there anything special about this key?" Zachary asked.


    Qiao Xinghan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just thought of this key a few days ago. As a result, I was tied here early this morning. I thought I was dead, but I didn''t expect to be saved by you, Dr. Ching." Zachary was about to continue his questioning when the sound of sirens came from outside. Han Huihui was about to rush over with the police.


    Qiao Xinghan''s expression changed, and he said to Zachary, "Dr. Ching, keep this key for yourself. As for the police, I won''t say anything more."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "I''ll keep it. It''s not good!" Zachary looked at the key in his hand and felt curious.


    Qiao Xinghan shook his head and said, "I have been harmed by this broken key for my whole life, but you are different. From the fact that you can get out of the key so soon, this key is destined to be yours. As for the police, I don''t think it''s appropriate."


    "But," Zachary said hesitantly.


    "Take it! You saved our father and daughter, so take this key as a gift to you!" Qiao Xinghan sincerely looked at Zachary and shook hands with him.


    Later, Han Huihui rushed in with the police, and Zachary and Qiao Xinghan also walked down from the second floor.


    When Liu Yu saw Zacharye downstairs safe and sound, and there were fouratose people lying under the wall on the first floor, he finally felt what was fear.


    At this moment, he decided to agree with Captain Wang, his cousin, and he would never provoke Zachary again. He couldn''t afford to provoke such a person.


    Zachary didn''t notice Liu Yu''s little thoughts. At this moment, he almost focused all his attention on the key and Qiao Xinghan.


    Qiao Xinghan and Zachary went to Han Huihui''s ce to make detailed record and recorded the details of Qiao Xinghan''s abduction and Zachary''s rescue detail. Of course, both of them concealed the parts rted to the key at the same time. Han Huihui took a few people to thoroughly investigate the small building, and Zachary sent Qiao Xinghan home.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao, who learned of the news of her father''s kidnapping, hurried back from the work scene. Her face was full of anxiety and she almost cried. When she saw her father safe and sound, and Zachary appeared in her home. When all kinds of emotions intertwined, tears poured out like a burst flood. At this moment, this strong little girl turned all her worries, grievances, and all her gratitude into tears and flowed out.

 Chapter 253

    Afterforting Qiao Xiaoxiao in the Qiao family, Zachary received a call from Han Huihui, the policewoman. The four mysterious men who were caught had already woken up at this time.


    Han Huihui and the provincial police conducted a surprise interrogation on them, but just like the previous ninja killer, there was no result. These guys were very hard, and ordinary interrogation couldn''t get their mouths open. Therefore, Han Huihui naturally thought of Zachary who had asked all the ninja killers toe, so she made the call.


    Zachary immediately rushed to the provincial police station. Like thest time he dealt with the ninja killers, he injected a few needles into the police station. In the surprised eyes of captain Wang and others of the provincial police station, these four stubborn people immediately spoke out and told them everything they knew.


    Sure enough, these guys and the previous ninja killers were on the same team, and they were all members of the mysterious Iron Dragon Society. And the purpose of their kidnapping Qiao Xinghan was naturally for the key. As for the specific use of the key, they had no idea.


    In addition, Zachary got some other information about the Iron Dragon Triad. This Iron Dragon Triad not only had an assassination department made up of desperados like them, but they also conducted illegal businesses in secret. On the surface, there was even a business departmentposed of formal businesspanies running a lot of business, which was also an important source of funds and funds for the Iron Dragon Triad.


    But for the specific information of these businesspanies, this group of members belonged to the assassination department had only heard of it, and they did not know the specific information at all.


    After memorizing the information silently in his mind, Zachary came back from the police station.


    At the same time, Qiao Xinghan also called to say that he and Qiao Xiaoxiao wanted to invite Zachary to have dinner to show his gratitude.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Zachary promised and asked for the ce. Then he took a taxi and rushed there.


    The ce where Qiao Xinghan invited was a four-star hotel, and the service and food were very good. When Zachary went in, Qiao Xinghan and Qiao Xiaoxiao had already ordered part of the dishes, waiting for Zachary to take his seat. The three people chatted while eating, and they were also very happy. Qiao Xinghan and Qiao Xiaoxiao expressed their gratitude to Zachary constantly.


    Just as the three of them were busy eating and drinking, an ear-piercing sound of ss shattering suddenly rang out in the hall. Nearly everyone turned their heads to look at the sound.


    Zachary and the other two were no exception. Following the sound, they saw a waitress on a table not far from them, bending down and apologizing. Opposite the girl was a fat middle-aged man, who was looking at the girl angrily. Pointing at the broken red wine ss on the ground, he was cursing something.


    When Zachary fixed his eyes on the man, his eyes couldn''t help but freeze, and his hand movements also stopped because the middle-aged man in a rage was not someone else. It turned out that he knew the man.


    When he was in Ludington City, he and Director Wan Long drunk Lauren together and wanted to do something wrong to Dean Liu. At that time, Zachary got the indecent video of Dean Liu from the paparazzi. He was going to deal with him, but he didn''t expect that he escaped back to the provincial capital overnight. Therefore, after sending the video to the provincial department, he didn''t pay attention to it. Unexpectedly, at this moment, he happened to meet Dean Liu in this ce.


    At this moment, Dean Liu looked at the girl in front of him with arrogance and shouted, "How do you do things? You knocked over my wine. Do you know how much my clothes are worth? Can you afford it?"


    The waitress bowed and apologized in a low voice. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Your clothes, I can wash them for you."


    "Can I just wash my clothes?" Dean Liu shouted, "Do you know that this is a custom-made suit imported from abroad, worth 150, 000 yuan. What do you think we should do?"


    Hearing the one hundred and fifty thousand, the girl was obviously shocked, and she could not speak fluently. "I, I can wash it."


    "Shut up, let''s just wash your clothes. Do you think it''s that simple?" Dean Liu shouted.


    "Then, what do you think we should do?" the girl asked in a low voice.


    The expression on Professor Liu''s face suddenly changed. He moved his butt forward and moved closer to the girl. He reached out his right hand and touched the girl''s chin. With a disgusting smile on his face, he said, "You''re just a little girl, so I won''t make things difficult for you. Tonight, apany me to the guest room and wash my clothes. That''s all."


    Her words made the girl tremble and she took a few steps back. Her face was a little gloomy. She was not very old, but she understood the meaning of Dean Liu''s words. Going to the guest room to wash clothes was not washing clothes. It was obvious that Dean Liu wanted her to sleep with him.


    "What''s wrong? These are clothes worth 150, 000 yuan. You can''t afford it even if you have been here for several years. Now, you just have to go to the guest room with me. Forget it. You don''t have to hesitate for such a good thing." Dean Liu forced him.


    The girl bit her teeth, and her eyes were a little red. She suddenly raised her head and let everyone see her face clearly. The girl was young. She looked to be only 18 or 19 years old. She had a head of short hair and a good face. Her features were delicate and pretty, especially that pair of lively eyes. There was a sense of stubbornness in her clear eyes, which made many people''s hearts flutter.


    He thought in his heart. With such a pretty little girl on her face, it''s no wonder that Dean Liu is ill-disposed.


    The girl looked at Dean Liu and her voice grew louder. She said, "I know that you''re up to something bad. I won''t go to your guest room. Also, when I was pouring the wine just now, it was you who knocked me down on purpose and spilled the wine randomly. This has nothing to do with me."


    "You still want to argue." Dean Liu''s face fell, and he shouted, "Manager, where is the manager? You still don''t admit what you have done. Is this the quality of a waiter in your hotel?"


    Soon, a middle-aged man drew over with a ttering smile and said to Dean Liu, "Dean Liu, what''s the matter? Feel free to tell me."


    Dean Liu nced at the girlcently, and then looked at the lobby manager and said, "The waiter of your hotel overturned the wine and sshed it on my clothes. I asked her to go to the guest room to wash. She not only disagreed but also said that the wine and water were not overthrown by her."


    Hearing this, the lobby manager immediately shouted to the girl, "How do you do things? Dean Liu asked you to wash clothes, so you just go there. Why are you still dawdling?"


    The girl bit her lip, and there was a hint of determination in her eyes. She looked at the lobby manager in front of her and said, "Manager Huang, what I said is true. It was he who touched the red wine and spilled it on me. And he is not with any good intentions."


    "Nonsense! This is Dean Liu of our provincial capital. He asked you to wash clothes, which is for your sake. Go quickly." The lobby manager shouted.


    The girl said stubbornly, "If you force me, I won''t do it anymore. I''ll resign."


    Manager Huang said angrily, "What do you think this ce is? Do whatever you want and do whatever you want! I''ll give you onest chance. Apologize to Dean Liu and then go to the guest room."


    "Hmph!" The girl gave a cold snort, pulled off the hotel logo on her uniform, and was about to leave with a fling of her hand.


    Seeing this, Dean Liu''s eyes shed with greed. He licked his lips and looked at the girl even more passionately. He said to the lobby manager, "Is this the style of doing things in your hotel? If you are so irresponsible to your guests, you will leave when you get into trouble."

 Chapter 254

    Manager Huang sweated profusely and quickly chased after the girl. He reached out his hand to grab the girl''s arm.


    However, the girl''s action was more agile than people imagined. She almost noticed the movement behind her. She turned over her hand, pinched Manager Huang''s arm, and then pinched it slightly, which immediately made Manager Huang cry out in pain.


    This move made Zachary''s eyes sh. This girl''s skills were extraordinary, and she seemed to be a martial artist.


    After the girl gave Manager Huang a lesson, she loosened her hand and was about to leave. Manager Huang covered his painful arm and shouted in a hurry, "Security, stop him. Catch him and send him to Dean Liu''s room upstairs." All of a sudden, six burly security guards surrounded the girl.


    The girl''s face sank, and her eyes became a little serious. She threw a punch at a burly security guard who was rushing toward her.


    This punch was very powerful. When this punchnded on the security guard''s body, the security guard immediately held his stomach and took a few steps back. However, on the sides of the two sides, two security guards pounced over at the same time. The girl quickly spun her body and her straight and slender legs swept towards the waist of a security guard with the sound of the wind.


    The security guard, who was hit, suddenly cried out in pain. He staggered and suddenly fell to the ground.


    People didn''t expect that such a weak little girl could be so skilled. In a twinkling of an eye, she knocked down two strong security guards. They apuded and cheered.


    However, at this moment, Zachary frowned because he saw that the girl''s moves were not bad, but her strength and foundation was not solid. It was enough to deal with one or two strong men. But in the face of six burly security guards, it was obviously not enough.


    Sure enough, the girl knocked down two security guards with consecutive strokes. But her movement was also affected a lot. There was a w behind her. She was hit on the back by the security guard who rushed over from the other side with a swing of the stick. She suddenly stumbled forward and almost fell to the ground.


    Upon seeing him, Dean Liu pped his hands andughed. With a satisfied smile on his face, he shouted, "You should be careful. Don''t hurt my little beauty. I will do my best to love herter."


    Looking at the security guards who came over with anger, the girl''s face showed a sign of panic. She covered her head with one hand and reached into the pocket with the other hand. She took out her mobile phone, dialed a number quickly, and shouted, "Dad, save me. I''m in the Dihao Hotel."


    As soon as the girl finished her words, the phone in her hand was snatched away by a security guard. The phone fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    Seeing the fierce security guards surround them, the girl''s eyes showed a trace of sadness. She clenched her teeth, clenched her petite hands into a fist, and tried her best to rush at the enemies in front of her.


    At this moment, Zachary moved. He, who was still at the table just now, turned into a shadow almost in the blink of an eye and quickly came to the security guards.


    "Pa pa pa!"


    After a crisp sound, the six burly security guards were thrown out of the hotel door by Zachary as if they were pieces of paper. They fell on the open space at the entrance of the hotel and screamed. Looking at Manager Huang again, he was so scared that he was frozen on the ground. After a few seconds, he came to his senses and shouted at Zachary, "You, what are you doing?"


    Behind him, Dean Liu was also angry and rushed over. He pointed at Zachary and shouted to Manager Huang, "You''ve ruined my n. Throw him out."


    Manager Huang quickly shouted, "Come on, throw him out."


    "Does your hotel treat its guests in this way? Does your boss know about this?" Zachary shouted coldly.


    Dean Liu shouted loudly, "I''m very familiar with Mr. Zeng of your hotel. Do not hesitate to beat him out. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll help you."


    Hearing this, Manager Huang became confident and shouted through the walkie-talkie, "All security guards, gather in the hall."


    "Tap, tap, tap!"


    Amidst the sound of footsteps, dozens of security guards rushed over, surrounding Zachary and the girl and trapping them in the middle.


    Seeing this, the girl bit her lip and gently pulled Zachary''s clothes, saying, "Big brother, thank you for your help, but this is my business. You don''t have to worry about it."


    After that, the girl looked at Manager Huang and Dean Liu and shouted, "What do you have toe at me? It has nothing to do with anyone else."


    Hearing this, Zachary''s look at the girl changed again. In such a situation, the girl could still take care of others'' safety. The sense of justice in her heart made Zachary feel scared.


    "The woman stays here, and the man will give me a good beating." Dean Liu waved his hand disdainfully.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Immediately, dozens of security guards approached.


    At this time, a figure appeared at the entrance of the hotel. It was a thin middle-aged man in an old gray trench coat. His hair was messy, and he had a stubbly beard. His eyes were deep and full of shrewdness. When the girl saw theing person, she immediately shouted, "Dad, they are bullying me!"


    Hearing this, the man looked over and his eyes fell on the girl. However, as his eyes swept over Zachary, the expression on his face could not help changing.


    At the same time, when Zachary saw the man''s face, his face changed slightly and he recognized the man. This unshaven, reticent man turned out to be An Wei, the bodyguard of Ding An, who had fought with Zachary. The eyes of the two men collided in the air. Beside them, Dean Liu''s voice suddenly sounded, "Why are you still standing there? Beat him!"


    Suddenly, dozens of security guards moved. At the same time, both An Wei and Zachary moved. They were like two sharp daggers, stabbing into the crowd of security guards and hitting them to the ground at a very fast speed.


    As a result, after a series of crackling sounds, under the horrified eyes of the crowd, more than forty security guards were knocked down to the ground in a short five minutes, and none of them could fight back.


    Seeing this scene, Manager Huang and Dean Liu almost copsed to the ground. Especially Dean Liu, when he saw the grey-clothed man looking at him, he almost swallowed himself alive.


    At this moment, looking at An Wei, Dean Liu seemed to suddenly think of something. He quickly took out his mobile phone, dialed a phone number, and quickly said, "Nephew Ding An, I am your Uncle Liu. I am now in the Dihao Hotel. There is some misunderstanding between me and your bodyguard An Wei. He wants to hit me. Come on."


    Professor Liu was on the phone. An Wei walked over silently. When he passed the girl, he red at her and said, "About you, let me know when you go back."


    Then, he walked over to Dean Liu, looked at him coldly, and said, "It''s you. Are you going to bully my daughter?"


    Looking at his master''s cold eyes, Dean Liu felt a chill all over his body and hurriedly said, "I know your master Ding An. Don''t act rashly, otherwise, I will let him punish you."


    At the mention of Ding An, An Wei''s eyes shed, and then he continued to stare at Dean Liu and shouted, "I asked, are you going to bully my daughter?"


    Professor Liu could not withstand the terrifying aura. Instinctively, he took a few steps back and said fearfully, "I, I didn''t bully her. It''s just... just a misunderstanding."


    "What kind of misunderstanding is that? Give me a clear exnation. I''ll judge on my own," An Wei said coldly.

 Chapter 255

    Dean Liu immediately turned to look at Manager Huang for help, but at this moment, Manager Huang didn''t dare to say anything. He just lowered his head and pretended not to see Dean Liu''s begging eyes.


    In desperation, Dean Liu could only tell the whole story. Of course, he told it from his own point of view. Although he tried his best to beautify a lot of contents, when he mentioned "ask the girl to wash clothes in his room", An Wei''s eyes instantly became cold.


    "You, you want to misunderstand. I, I am just talking. I mean no harm to your daughter." Dean Liu exined in panic.


    "Whether there is malice or not, I can judge it by myself." An Wei stared at Dean Liu and said coldly, "You must give an exnation to my daughter and me about what happened today."


    At this moment, the sound of rapid brakes came from outside the hotel, followed by the sound of footsteps. A young man''s loud and clear voice rang out. "Uncle Liu, I''m here."


    Dean Liu looked over and saw a young man dressed in fashionable clothes at the door. It was no other than Ding An.


    He immediately seemed to see his savior and hurriedly shouted, "Nephew Ding, I''m here."


    Ding An put his hands in his pockets and walked to Dean Liu. Seeing An Wei in front of him, the corner of Ding An''s eyes twitched. He curled his lips and said, "An Wei, why didn''t you stay on the alert in the clinic? Why are you here?" Seeing Ding An, An Wei''s cold eyes finally softened a little, and he said coldly, "He bullied my daughter, Xin Jing. I want an exnation from him."


    "Bullying An!" Ding An looked surprised. He looked in the girl''s direction, then looked at Dean Liu and said to him, "Uncle Liu, what''s going on?"


    Dean Liu quickly said, "Dear nephew Ding, it''s a misunderstanding! I''m just..." He quickly told Ding Ning what had happened. Of course, he hid his filthy thoughts and actions.


    What kind of person was Ding An? How could he not understand what was going on? It was just that Liu Yuanwu was the leader of the Prefecture Security Bureau. He had some say in the advertisements and propaganda of the Provincial City branch of the Mystical Medical Hall in the TV station. It was also the person his father, Ding Yiming, had pointed out that he wanted to draw Ding An over to his side.


    Therefore, at this moment, Ding An naturally would not offend him. He waved his hand and said, "An Wei, you also heard it. Since Dean Liu said it was a misunderstanding, it must be a misunderstanding. I will be a peacemaker in this matter. Let''s just forget it."


    Hearing this, An Wei''s eyes darkened a little, and his momentum was a little bit gloomy, but he did not speak. The girl could not help but point to Dean Liu, scolding angrily, "He is a big pervert. Otherwise, if I hide quickly, he would have already touched me. Moreover, I have scars caused by the security guards. Are these all misunderstandings?"


    As she said this, Anran rolled up her sleeves, and a bruise immediately appeared. That was the ce where the security guard had smashed her with a expandable baton.


    Seeing the scars on his daughter''s body, An Wei''s eyes turned cold and he said coldly, "Childe Ding, this is rted to my daughter''sfort. I have to give an exnation." As he said this, he took a step forward.


    Dean Liu was so frightened that his heart trembled. He quickly took a few steps back, pulled Ding An''s sleeve and said, "Nephew Ding, he wants to beat me. Mind your bodyguard."


    So Ding An said to An Wei, "An Wei, do me a favor. That''s all. I''llpensate for Xin''an."


    An Wei shook his head and said coldly, "Childe Ding, this is not a matter ofpensation. I, Anbang, and my daughter are ordinary people. We don''t bully people, but we don''t want to be bullied."


    Seeing that An Wei was approaching, Dean Liu was really scared. He quickly said to Ding An, "Nephew Ding, if your words don''t work. Call your father and ask him toe forward."


    These words suddenly made Ding An''s face look bad, and he looked at An Wei with anger. "An Wei, now as the master, you are ordered to leave with peace immediately. Hurry up!"


    Hearing the word "master", An Wei''s eyes shed with a hint of sadness. He said, "Childe Ding, I am a bodyguard, not a ve, and I don''t have a master. Today''s matter is not what you should do as a personal bodyguard, but what you should do as a child''s father to seek justice."


    Ding An was even angrier. Under the public''s gaze, he, the Young Master Ding of the Miraculous Hall, could not order his bodyguard. If this matter was spread out, he would lose face.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    What''s more, Dean Liu, who was behind him, was the person they had to tter. Therefore, Ding An stared at An Wei coldly and said rudely, "An Wei, don''t go too far. You''re just my dog. I''m giving you face before. Don''t be ungrateful. Get out of my way now."


    An Wei said coldly, "Childe Ding, pay attention to your words and deeds. I just want justice for peace."


    "Be careful. Is this the tone you are talking to me?" Ding An said angrily, "Don''t treat your daughter as a treasure. I have yed with that kind of woman a lot. Now, even if she ys with my Uncle Liu, so what? This is the blessing of your family."Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ding An, shut up!" The girl couldn''t stand such obscene words anymore. She stared at Ding An with her beautiful eyes wide open and threw a punch at him.


    Seeing the girl''s fist flying toward her face, Ding An looked panic and quickly shouted at An Wei, "An Wei, don''t forget. If my family didn''t save you and your father, you wouldn''t be like now. There are still five years left between you and my family. Do you want to break the contract?"


    At the mention of the contract, there was a sh of sadness in An Wei''s eyes. At the critical moment, he stopped his daughter''s fist and moved his mouth with some struggle. He looked at Ding An coldly and said, "I will keep the contract." "Hmph, that''s good." Ding An snorted unhappily. "It''s just a dog. Don''t think that you can turn over yourself in a few moves."


    At the sight of this, the fear on Dean Liu''s face suddenly turned into excitement. He said to Ding An, "Nephew Ding, I didn''t expect you to make them obey you. Why don''t you let that girl do it?"


    As he spoke, he cast greedy eyes at Xin''an. Obviously, he saw Ding An''s performance. The me of desire that had just been extinguished was now back on fire.


    When Ding An heard this, he wanted to give an order. But he worried that he would push An Wei, so he exined to Dean Liu, "Uncle Liu, don''t worry. It''s not the right time now. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future."


    Hearing this, the smile on Dean Liu''s face became even more intense. He proudly looked at the father and daughter of the An family and said, "In that case, I think it''s for Childe Ding''s sake, so let''s forget it today. However, she can''t just let the matter of her drinking wine just now go like this. Come over and apologize to me." He pointed at the peace.


    Xin Xiang didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Dean Liu not only didn''t punish him, but now asked him to apologize. He was so angry that he instinctively wanted to punch Dean Liu.


    Seeing this, Ding An quickly shouted, "An Wei, remember the contract. Watch over your daughter."


    An Wei''s eyes revealed an expression of struggle as he shouted helplessly at his daughter, "Ning''er, stop!"


    "Dad!" Shouted Anran with confusion and grievance.


    "Listen to dad, stop!" An Wei said.


    Tranquil and helpless, she stopped.


    When Professor Liu saw this, he was very proud and shouted, "What are you waiting for? Come and apologize!"


    Ding An immediately shouted, "An Wei, pay attention to the request of the contract. Ask Jing Xiang toe and apologize!"


    An Wei''s face showed a struggling expression, and his face was uncertain. He clenched his hands tightly, and his hard nails were almost tore the skin of his palm.


    Finally, his face showed a hint of sadness, as if he were a patient who had lost all his vitality. He said to his daughter in a low and helpless voice, "Ning''er, go apologize!"

 Chapter 256

    "Father!" He looked at his father, peacefully and unreconciled.


    "Go ahead!" An Wei didn''t dare to look at his daughter''s eyes. He just waved his hand with difficulty and said in a low voice.


    When Dean Liu saw this, he became even more proud. He looked at the peace proudly and said, "Little girl,e and apologize to me!"


    With tears in her peaceful eyes, she looked at her father, turned around with difficulty, and walked toward Dean Liu.


    At this moment, a voice rang out beside Ping''an. "Don''t apologize. I''ll take care of it."


    "Big brother, it''s you." Jingjing looked at Zachary, who was holding her back, in surprise.


    An Wei also turned his head and looked at Zachary with some seriousness in his eyes. He said, "Dr. Ching, I don''t need you to intervene in my family''s affairs."


    Zachary nced at An Wei and said bluntly, "I don''t want to interfere in your family''s affairs. I just don''t like to see some people. I don''t even dare to take action when my family members are humiliated. Such a guy is a coward in my eyes." Hearing Zachary''s curse, the blue veins on An Wei''s forehead suddenly popped out and he clenched his fists so hard that they creaked. However, he finally suppressed his anger and said, "You don''t understand the inside story of my family. I have no choice."


    "I have no other choice. In my opinion, this word is an excuse that the weak man found for himself." Zachary looked at An Wei coldly.


    When this reticent man fought with Zachary in Luocheng, Zachary still appreciated him a lot. But at this moment, seeing his humiliating look, Zachary''s heart was filled with indignation.


    "You." An Wei stared at Zachary with his fingers trembling slightly.


    At this moment, Jingjing also turned her head, looked at her father, and then looked at Zachary. She said, "Big brother, I know that you are doing this out of kindness. It''s not that my father doesn''t love me, but he has his own difficulties. I will apologize to him."


    After saying that, she was about to walk toward Dean Liu. However, as soon as she took a step, she was pulled by Zachary, and then she went straight to Ding An and Dean Liu, looking at them coldly. "Zachary, what do you want to do? What happened today seems to have nothing to do with you." Ding An stared at Zachary with hatred, and the anger in his eyes was almost about to spurt out. Zachary ignored Ding An and focused on Dean Liu. With a faint smile on his face, he said, "Dean Liu, do you still remember me?"


    "You are." Dean Liu looked at Zachary. He really couldn''t remember the guy in front of him.


    "Last time when we were in Luocheng, Dean Liu, you rushed back to the provincial capital overnight. I have been looking for you for a long time." Zachary said faintly.


    However, what he said made Dean Liu''s mind explode. He suddenly thought of the tragic experience he had in Ludington City. At that time, he did not seed in stealing the food but was beaten.


    Later, when he returned to the provincial capital, he was reported by an indecent video. It took him a lot of effort to barely stop the investigation of him above. And it took him a lot of effort to keep his position as the director of the radio station.


    Now that this matter was brought up by Zachary, Dean Liu immediately thought of it and looked at Zachary with resentful eyes. He almost instinctively said to Ding An, "Nephew Ding, please help me teach this guy a lesson."


    Ding An was just about to speak, but Zachary spoke first. He looked at Dean Liu with a cold smile, took out a mobile phone, clicked on a video, and said, "Dean Liu, I have a lot of wonderful videos with you! Are you sure you want to teach me a lesson?"


    Dean Liu was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. Last time, he almost suffered a lot from the two videos. Now Zachary''s mobile phone was full of dozens of videos. If all of them were exposed, the ending of Dean Liu would be obvious. Wiping away the cold sweat on his forehead, Dean Liu knelt down and said to Zachary with a ttering smile, "Dr. Ching, it''s all a misunderstanding. How dare I teach you a lesson? It''s all a misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding, right? I think Dean Liu was very arrogant just now. He was forcing people to wash clothes and to apologize." Zachary sneered.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Professor Liu''s expression froze for a moment. He then waved his hand and said, "I know I was wrong. What happened just now was also a misunderstanding. There''s no need for them to apologize, there''s no need." "You don''t have to apologize. Is it all over?" Zachary snorted and said.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Dean Liu''s face froze and he said, "That''s not the end. It''s my fault. I should have apologized to them."


    After that, Dean Liu actually took the initiative to walk toward Xin''an. He bowed respectfully and apologized, "I''m sorry, I was wrong just now. I wronged you. It''s my fault. Please forgive me."


    Seeing this scene, An Wei, peace and Ding An were all stunned. They didn''t expect that Zachary would take Dean Liu''s life. He turned 180 degrees in attitude and apologized to Xiaoxi.


    She looked at Zachary quietly and absent-mindedly. She didn''t quite understand the identity of this ordinary-looking young man.


    Jingjing didn''t say anything, but Dean Liu was scared out of his wits. He thought that she didn''t forgive him, so he clenched his teeth, threw a p on his face, and pped it hard on his face, making a crisp sound. "Miss An, please forgive me. I know I was wrong."


    Jingjing, after all, was just a little girl less than 20 years old. Looking at Dean Liu''s reaction, she nodded and said, "I forgive you. But if there is such a thing next time, I will teach you a good lesson." Dean Liu immediately felt as if he had been granted amnesty. He quickly drew in front of Zachary and said with a sweet smile, "Dr. Ching, I apologize. Can the video be deleted?"


    Zachary looked at him faintly and said, "The video is not bad. I''d like to have a good look at it."


    Dean Liu''s face turned as pale as death. However, Zachary''s next words finally made his face look better.


    "Of course, if you perform well, you can treat these videos as if they have never happened. If it''s all right, just get out of here."


    "Thank you, Dr. Ching. I''ll get out of here. I''ll get out of here right away." Dean Liu left the hotel in a hurry.


    When Ding An saw this, his eyes looked a little weird. He snorted softly and was about to get up and leave.


    But just as he was about to move, Zachary snorted and said, "Stop."


    "Why do you want me to stop?" Ding An was furious.


    Putting aside his previous grudge with Zachary, just now, Dean Liu, who tried his best to please Zachary, was like a dog in front of Zachary. This gap seemed to be a huge irony to him.


    "If you need me to do it, I don''t mind." Zachary nced at Ding An and said lightly.


    Ding An suddenly stopped talking. Zachary''s defeat of dozens of security guards just now was still vivid in Ding An''s mind. To fight with such a powerful person, he, Ding An, was not challenging, but looking for death. Immediately, Zachary turned his eyes to peace and said, "I know, you father and daughter should have reached an agreement with Ding An. Can you tell me? Maybe I can help you."


    Hearing this, Anran''s eyes lit up and she said, "Here''s the thing."


    "Ning''er, don''t say anything more." An Wei shouted at Ning Tao as soon as he finished his words.


    Zachary''s gaze immediately turned to An Wei, who was dressed in grey.


    "We don''t need others to intervene in the affairs of the An n," An Wei said. He then waved his hand and said to Ping''an, "Let''s go."

 Chapter 257

    "I have no objection if you are willing to serve that kind of person like a dog. But as a man, you are humiliated with your daughter. In my opinion, such a man is a good-for-nothing." Zachary shouted at An Wei rudely.


    An Wei was so angry that his blue veins stood out on his temples. He clenched his fists so tightly that they creaked.


    Seeing this, Jingjing quickly persuaded, "Dad, Big Mr. Ching is doing this out of kindness. Big Mr. Ching, my dad has his own difficulties. In short, we all thank you for what happened today."


    Zachary saw that there was no gap between the two people, so he turned to Ding An, stared at him and asked, "What do you think about the contract signed by the An family and your Ding family?"


    Being enveloped by Zachary''s terrible momentum, Ding An didn''t dare to hide anything, so he quickly told Zachary what had happened.


    It turned out that fifteen years ago, An Wei led the three-year-old peaceful flows to the streets of the provincial capital. The weather was cold, the weather was cold, and the peace was with a high fever. The father and daughter were almost frozen to death on the streets.


    At that time, Ding Yiming, Ding An''s father, happened to pass by, so he took them back. They had enough food, clothes, and even had a high fever. The father and daughter of the An family were very grateful.


    But then there was bad news. In the process of Ding Yiming''s examination, he found that Peace was actually suffering from a congenital lung disease. Although this kind of disease was not a terminal disease, because the medicinal materials needed for treatment were very expensive and rare, so it was very difficult to cure.


    As soon as he heard the bad news, An Wei had no way but to beg Ding Yiming to help with the medical treatment. However, An Wei couldn''t afford the huge medical expense, so he signed a contract to sell himself. An Wei had been a bodyguard for twenty years in order to pay back the cost of healing the lung disease in peace.


    After signing the contract, An Wei became the bodyguard of the Ding family. His extraordinary martial arts helped the Ding family solve a lot of problems in the past few years.


    During this period, there were even other powerful families and ck and white gangs who hired An Wei to be their private bodyguards, whose fee even reached five million yuan a year. However, An Wei had always kept the contract signed and had been carrying out the life of selling himself for twenty years.


    On the other hand, it was also because of his daughter''s lung disease. Although she had been treated slowly by Ding Yiming over the years, she had recovered a lot, but she had not been cured. Therefore, An Wei had not left Ding family for a long time.


    After listening to Ding An''s story, Zachary looked at An Wei gently.


    All in all, this man was a man who was loyal and trustworthy. For the sake of his promise back then, he had resisted all kinds of temptations and insults and persisted until now. It was very rare for him to be able to hold on until now. However, from another perspective, it was a foolish loyalty to stick to Ding An, a dandy. Moreover, this would also implicate his daughter and make her suffer and suffer.


    After a moment of silence, Zachary looked at Ding An and said, "ording to what you said, An Wei has five years to sign the contract with Ding family. If I want your family to terminate the contract now, what are the requirements?" Ding An''s eyes flickered and he said, "It''s impossible to cancel the contract. My father won''t agree."


    Zachary was keenly aware of the change in Ding An''s expression and said, "Why didn''t he agree? With the current power and financial resources of your Ding Family, there should be no shortage of such a bodyguard as An Wei!" "I, I don''t know. Anyway, my father won''t agree." Ding An''s eyes were more and more shing.


    When Zachary saw this, he became more confused. Suddenly, he thought of something, walked to Xin''an and said, "I am a doctor. Can I diagnose your illness?"


    He looked at An Wei with inquiry. An Wei nodded and agreed. He had been to Ludington City with Ding An, so he knew how excellent Zachary''s medical skills were in Ludington City.


    Therefore, Zachary held her peaceful and slender hands and began to feel her pulse. After a moment, Zachary loosened his hands and did not speak, but his look at Ding An became a bit cold.


    Being stared at by Zachary so coldly, Ding An suddenly felt cold all over and said ufortablely, "Why are you looking at me? It''s the quiet disease that I didn''t cause."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "You know whether it''s you or not. Now, ask your father toe over." Zachary snorted.


    "My father is very busy, I am." Ding An tried to refuse.


    Zachary''s eyes turned cold. He reached out his right hand, grabbed Ding An''s neck, and said in a cold voice, "No matter how busy he is, if he hears that his son is in danger, he wille."


    Feeling the more and more tight on his neck, Ding An was frightened and nodded quickly. "I will let hime over. Let me go."This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Zachary loosened his right hand and asked Ding An to call Ding Yiming.


    At this moment, she quietly walked to Zachary and asked, "Mr. Ching, is it difficult to cure my illness?"


    Zachary shook his head and said, "You will know when Ding Yiminges. Don''t worry. With me here, your condition is not bad."


    In less than a quarter of an hour, a middle-aged man, dressed in a grey jacket, walked into the Dihao Hotel with a thin body and deep-set eyes.


    "Dad, you are here." Seeing theer, Ding An rushed over and quickly said something in Ding Yiming''s ear.


    After hearing this, Ding Yiming''s eyes became gloomy. He walked up to Zachary and the others, but he didn''t talk to Zachary first. Instead, he looked at An Wei and said, "Anwei, I heard from Ding An that you want to leave Ding''s family with peace of mind."


    "Master Ding, I," An Wei said.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "If I remember correctly, it''s been 15 years. For so many years, I''ve taken you and your daughter as members of the Ding family. Is there anything we haven''t done that we let you leave? In that case, you can leave as you wish. I tore that contract up long ago," Ding Yiming said in a deep voice.


    Hearing his words, An Wei, who was honest, was suddenly moved. The resentment against the Ding family caused by Ding An''s behavior had been forgotten instantly at this moment. He quickly waved his hand and said, "Master Ding, I don''t mean that. I just want to do it."


    Seeing this, Zachary''s eyes became colder and he shouted, "Save your hypocritical trick. For so many years, isn''t it enough for your Ding Family to cheat the father and daughter? Now you still want to use lies to gain their sympathy." "Young man, are you talking about me? I don''t know what you''re talking about. What do you have to say?" Ding Yiming looked at Zachary lightly. Obviously, as the head of the Ding family in the provincial capital, he was notparable to a yboy like Ding An.


    An Wei defended, "Dr. Ching, I know you''re doing this for our own good. But you can''t talk nonsense, either. You''re provoking the rtionship between me and Master Ding."


    "Feelings!" Zachary sneered and said, "Over the years, he has been coaxing you to be his dog with lies. Is this your so-called feeling?"


    "You." An Wei was so angry that he was about to attack.


    But at this moment, Zachary suddenly roared and shouted, "Enough. The so-called lung disease of peacefulness is simply a lie. It is not an incurable disease at all. Ding Yiming has been hanging you father and daughter with the so-called stubborn disease for so many years. He even deliberately gave her some medical herbs because he was worried about the recovery of calm disease."


    "What!" An Wei and peaceful heard him and their faces suddenly changed.


    Ding Yiming''s face also changed greatly, and he shouted, "Young man, don''t talk nonsense."

 Chapter 258

    An Wei also shook his head and said, "It''s impossible. I have asked other doctors to see the peaceful condition, but they all have the same diagnosis as yours."


    Zachary said lightly, "The doctors you invited are all from the provincial capital. Do you think it is difficult to buy one or two doctors with the power of the Ding family?"


    "Well." An Wei''s face was a little gloomy. He was honest, but it didn''t mean that he was not smart. He could immediately figure out the problem if he thought about it carefully.


    When Ding Yiming saw this, he shouted angrily at Zachary, "Young man, I know that you and my Ding An have a conflict in Ludington City. But you don''t need to use such dirty means to provoke the rtionship of the Ding family." He was indeed an experienced man. This sentence disturbed An Wei''s mind again, and he didn''t know who should believe it.


    Zachary took a cold look at Ding Yiming, pulled Xin''an to his side, pulled out a silver needle and said, "Next, I will let you know who is lying."


    As soon as he finished his words, the silver needle in Zachary''s hand suddenly turned into a flying shadow, urately and quickly falling on Jingjing''s body.


    As Zachary acupunctured Xin''an, five minutester, he pulled out the silver needles on Xin''an''s body and said, "Now the lung disease in your body should have been cured."


    After feeling the peaceful carefully for a while, she was immediately overjoyed and said, "I feel much better. The aches in my throat are now gone, and my lungs feel much lighter. Dad, I''m really feeling better."


    Immediately, Zachary said to An Wei, "If you don''t believe me, you can let Ding Yiming and Ding An have a diagnosis. They are also doctors, so they must be capable."


    An Wei''s eyes suddenly turned to Ding Yiming. Until now, although he suspected Ding Yiming in his heart, he still believed that Ding Yiming had lived with Ding Yiming for 15 years after all.


    Ding Yiming nodded and went over to feel the pulse for peace. As he felt the pulse, his face became more and more gloomy. Finally, he sighed and nodded. "The peace is cured. Her body is very healthy now." Hearing this, An Wei''s face lit up and he looked at his daughter.


    Xin''er, on the other hand, looked at Zachary with a look of pleasant surprise, her eyes filled with gratitude and excitement.


    Seeing this, Ding An curled his lips and said, "Even if you have cured Xinjing now, so what? This only shows that the treatment of Xinjing over the years is very effective. Recently, her illness is about to be cured. You are just adding brilliance to her present situation and have justpleted thest step."


    Hearing what he said, Zachary looked at him coldly and then said, "You know well whether I am adding brilliance to the present splendor or not. If my diagnosis is right, you have given two kinds of prescription for peace in the past ten years, one of which is ephemeral seed, angelica sinensis... the second one is licorice, and green Zongzi..."


    "Among them, the first prescription is used to ease the hot and humid cough of the lungs; the second one is to enhance the lung''s cough and hot and heat. Your Ding family used these two prescriptions. For so many years, they have been stalling for peace and locked their father and daughter in your Ding family. If I guessed right, at the beginning, the peace at that time should have been only caused by ordinary fever, but you deliberately said that they suffered from serious agape diseases."


    At the end of Zachary''s speech, he looked at the two prescriptions in his hands with amazement, and his face was full of disbelief.


    On An Wei''s unshaven face, there was no expression on his face at this moment. Sadness, anger, pain, and regret.


    He didn''t expect that he had been kept in the dark for 15 years. For the sake of his daughter''s so-called stubborn illness, he had been driven like a dog for 15 years. His daughter had also suffered a lot, suffered a lot of humiliation, andpletely lost the fun of childhood.


    The root of all this was just a lie from Ding Yiming.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "This, why is this?" Looking at Ding Yiming, An Wei''s lips trembled. Such a blow was a huge blow to this honest and stubborn man.


    "You said that the prescription is effective. You are talking nonsense, you." Ding An was still trying to defend himself against Zachary.


    But Ding Yiming gave a long sigh and raised his hand to interrupt his son''s words. Because he knew that as long as An Wei had doubts, he would sooner orter take these two prescriptions to find the truth of Chinese medicine. Therefore, there was no need to hide it.


    So Ding Yiming''s face cooled down. He looked down at An Wei with a cold attitude and said coldly, "Yes, what he said is true. The peaceful disease has always been under my control. It''s just ordinary lung heat. It''s not an illness at all." Hearing Ding Yiming''s personal confirmation, An Wei suddenly felt like he was struck by lightning and almost fell to the ground.


    His lips trembled as he asked, "Why did you do this? Why did you deceive us for so long?"


    Ding Yiming said coldly, "At the beginning, our Ding family is in the initial stage of development and urgently needs capable assistants. I happened to find that you are good at martial arts, so I used the lie of your daughter''s illness to keep you here."


    "You." An Wei didn''t know what to say.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "In order to make my father stay, you lied to him for so long. And if Big Mr. Ching hadn''t exposed you, you would have continued to lie to him," Shou Jing roared angrily.


    Ding Yiming said lightly, "In the beginning, our Ding family really needed An Wei''s strength. Later, our Ding family developed. In fact, we didn''t need An Wei anymore. I also considered letting you and your daughter go at that time. Butter, I found a secret, so I decided to let you stay here."


    "What''s the secret?" He asked quietly.


    "That secret is, I found that you are from Nanjiang City." Ding Yiming said.


    When An Wei heard this, he suddenly burst out, and a fierce momentum spread out. He shouted, "Shut up, don''t say anything."


    Ding Yiming staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    An Wei looked at Ding Yiming coldly, and his eyes were extremely cold. He said, "You have deceived our father and daughter for so many years, but because of the fact that you took us in, this matter is over. I will leave your Ding family with peace immediately."


    An Wei was really angry. Otherwise, this stubborn man would not have broken the contract and left the Ding family in advance. But the Ding family''s great lies and sinister intentions had caused great harm to him and his daughter. It was difficult to make up for it.


    An Wei was about to turn around and leave with calmness.


    But at this time, Ding Yiming''s cold voice rang behind him. "Wait, it seems that it won''t be so simple for you to leave like this."


    "What are you going to do?" An Wei shouted angrily.


    Ding Yiming pulled out a piece of paper from his pocket and unfolded it in front of An Wei, saying, "This is the contract you signed that year. The twenty-year deadline has not yet expired."


    "You." An Wei was angry. He didn''t expect Ding Yiming to be so shameless. Ding Yiming just said something pretentious to break the contract, but now his lie was exposed. Ding Yiming even took out the contract to threaten An Wei.

 Chapter 259

    "It was you who signed the contract and put the fingerprint on it. Even if you are going to the court, you will definitely break the contract," Ding Yiming said coldly. "You are shameless!" Jingjing red at Ding Yiming with hatred.


    "For businessmen, there is no difference between making money and not making money. There is no difference between being shameless and not being shameless." Ding Yiming said.


    "Of course, you can choose to pay the liquidated damages, in that case, you can leave in advance." Ding Yiming had a yful smile on his face. "Thepensation is also not much, just 10 million yuan." "Ding Yiming, I''ll kill you." The umted anger made An Wei explode. With his eyes red, he fiercely pounced on Ding Yiming.


    "Bang!" At the crucial moment, Zachary took action and stopped the angry An Wei.


    Then he looked at Ding Yiming coldly and said, "I''ll pay for the breach of the contract. The two of them have nothing to do with your Ding family in the future."


    "You go!" Ding Yiming and Ding An were both stunned.


    Peaceful and An Wei were also very surprised.


    "Mr. Ching, that''s ten million. Let''s go," said Qin Yun calmly.


    "I can''t ept the money." An Wei said stubbornly.


    Zachary red at him and said, "If you don''t ept it, do you really want your daughter to be cheated and humiliated by you?"


    The ruthless question made An Wei speechless. He lowered his head deeply, and his face was full of disappointment.


    "Here are ten million yuan. Hand over the contract." Zachary wrote down a check and threw it to Ding Yiming.


    After Ding Yiming carefully verified the check, he handed the contract in his hand to Zachary.


    Zachary took the contract and handed it to An Wei. Then he said to Ding Yiming, "If there is anything wrong with the contract, with my skill, I can guarantee that your Ding family will not live in peace." "You are threatening me!" The blue veins on Ding Yiming''s forehead bulged.


    "You can put it that way," said Zachary with a sh of light. He waved his right hand in the shape of a w, mming it down onto Ding Yiming''s neck. He only had to use a bit of strength to strangle him to death. Ding Yiming''s scalp suddenly felt numb, and an unspeakable sense of fear made the hair all over his body stand up.


    He quickly said, "Don''t worry, that contract is true. There won''t be any problems."


    "That would be the best!" snorted Zachary. His body shed and he returned to his original position.


    Ding Yiming hurriedly left with Ding An, having no time to wipe away the cold sweat on his forehead.


    While Zachary came to the previous table with An Wei and peacefulness and sat down with Qiao Xiaoxiao and Qiao Xinghan.


    At this moment, there was a little excitement and sadness. The excitement was that she was not ill and finally free. The dejected was that she and her father had been cheated for so many years, and they had a huge debt of ten million yuan. "Mr. Ching, ten million. We will definitely try our best to return it to you," said Xin''er seriously.


    Zachary nodded and said, "You don''t have to be in a hurry to pay back the money. I''m not short of money. Settle yourself first."


    Qin Wanru nodded in peace and gently pushed her father. However, her father, who was usually cold and determined, seemed to be extremely depressed at this moment. He lowered his beard and drooped his head, and there was almost no expression on his face.


    Zachary could understand the dejection after suffering a great blow, but he could not let An Wei continue to be so dispirited, so he said, "You are a man and also a father. I don''t care what kind of things you have gone through, but now, you have to pull yourself together and shoulder the responsibility a man should shoulder."


    "Me." An Wei''s voice sounded bitter. "I''ll try my best to make money. I''ll pay you ten million."


    "It''s still the same. You don''t have to worry about the money." Zachary said, "The first thing you need to do now is to settle down. If you don''t mind, follow me. I can give you a sry of 500, 000 a year. If you perform well, you can improve yourself every year."


    An Wei''s expression couldn''t help but change when he heard this. He was surprised and a little wary. After all, he had just experienced the contract of selling his body.


    Zachary said lightly, "If you want to work here, you don''t need to sign any sales contract. You just need to sign a normal job contract. If you want, I''ll call him right away."


    "Dr. Ching, I know your kindness. It''s not that I don''t trust you. It''s just that with your skills, you don''t need a bodyguard like me at all." An Wei said. He was stubborn and strong-willed. He couldn''t stand others'' charity.


    Zachary said, "I really don''t need it, but I''m not the only one around me. I have friends andpanies, so there are a lot of things that need your protection."


    "I, I need to think about it." An Wei said.


    Zachary nodded and said, "I''ll give you three days. And Xinjing should still be at school. If you have any difficulties in school, you can call me."


    Nodding quietly, she looked at her father and said, "Dad, I want to transfer to another school." Her previous school was near the Ding family, and it was not convenient for her to stay here at this moment.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    An Wei looked at his daughter, then at Zachary, and said, "Then I''ll have to trouble you, Dr. Ching. Peacefully, she is now in her third year in high school."


    "Well, if you have any requirements for the school, you can go back and sort out a copy of information for me, and I will help you to deal with it. You are now in your senior year of high school, and it is the critical time for learning, so you don''t need to think about the cost." Zachary said.


    Lauren nodded in agreement and expressed her gratitude to Zachary.


    Then, a table of people began to eat, drink, and chat. Qiao Xiaoxiao was about the same age as quiet, and soon they began to chat with each other excitedly.


    As for Qiao Xinghan, he was constantlyforting An Wei by saying that Zachary was a good person and had just solved the problem for him. It was absolutely right to follow him.


    After the meal, it turned out that the father and daughter of the An family and the Qiao family became good friends.


    After returning, a message came from Han Huihui''s side. There was no new progress in their interrogation. Like the previous ninja killers, the four members of the Iron Dragon Society were taken to Jingcheng City. Han Huihui was ready to return to Ludington City with her team. She called Zachary to ask if he would return.


    Thinking about An family''s business, Zachary asked Han Hui and the others to go back first. He temporarily lived in the Qiao family because, on one hand, he wanted to know more about the mysterious key, and on the other hand, he wanted to protect Qiao family''s daughter and his father. After all, the n failed again, and there was no guarantee that they would not send more people here.


    On the next morning, Qin erhao received the message of An Wei and peacefulness. An Wei agreed to Qin erhao''s employment, and Xiao Xin also chose her own school. It was the Six Middle School in the provincial capital.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Zachary sent their messages back to Ludington City and quickly went through the relevant formalities for them.


    After dealing with the matter of An family''s father and daughter, Zachary stayed in the Qiao family for another day. That night, he received an invitation from Qiao Xiaoxiao to attend a business party together.


    As themercial spokesperson of thispany, Qiao Xiaoxiao could not refuse. But she was worried that she would be in danger, so she invited Zachary to go with her. After all, in the entertainment circle, the news that the tycoons forced the hidden female star was nothing new.


    Zachary was duty-bound to give the beauty''s invitation. With thepany of Qiao Xiaoxiao, he went to get a suit dress, and then joined Qiao Xiaoxiao at the party in the evening.

 Chapter 260

    The party was amercial party of arge real estatepany. Therefore, there was a strong sense ofmercial atmosphere everywhere, with thepany''s advertisements and the giant endorsement portraits of the stars everywhere. Among them, Qiao Xiaoxiao, who served as the spokesperson, was naturally at the center of the propaganda painting. On the left and right sides of her, there were two female stars, both of whom were second-line stars in the entertainment circle.


    Especially the woman with long hair and sexy red lips on the left side of Qiao Xiaoxiao in the picture. Her name was Singa, and she was one of the popr stars in Hasbrouck five or six years ago. She had reached the standard of "line". Butter on, because of all kinds of scandals and scandals, her reputation had declined sharply. Now, she had be a star at the bottom of the line.


    Of course, Zachary was not very interested in these topics in the entertainment circle, and he did not take the initiative to understand them.


    The process of the party was a bit tacky and old-fashioned. First, it was the president of thepany who spoke. Then, it was the female star who was on the stage to take photos.


    Then there came theme but exciting part of the program, which was the cash draw. The audience won ten rounds of awards and directly gave out 200, 000 yuan as a bonus, which made the atmosphere on the site warm up.


    Thest part was the free activity. The so-called celebrities and powerful people were chatting with each other in the venue with wine sses, with a fake smile on their faces.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Such a scene made Zachary feel a little bored, so he found a ce to sit down at the table and grabbed some pastries to eat. After all, he didn''t even have time to have dinner for this evening party.


    As for Qiao Xiaoxiao, she was young, but she was more familiar with such polite manners than Zachary.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao had just finished taking a picture with the president of thepany with a ss of wine. She looked around and was about to find Zachary when a fat young man with big ears came over with a smile.


    The man was wearing a white suit, and the tight cut made the suit tightly clung to the man. The fat couldn''t help but burst out. However, the man seemed to be unaware of his own state. He walked to Qiao Xiaoxiao with a ss of red wine in his hand and said, "Xiaoxiao, can I invite you to a dance?"


    Qiao Xiaoxiao''s face changed slightly, and he whispered, "Master Liu, I''m sorry. I''m a little drunk. I''m afraid that it''s bad for your dance skills. Forget about dancing."


    As for this Mr. Liu, Qiao Xiaoxiao had heard about him. This guy''s father was the vice president of the provincial TV station. With this rtionship, he often flirted with all kinds of female stars. There were also rumors that he took the name of his father and secretly made many students and models from the Academy of Art who were eager to be famous. It could be said that this Mr. Liu was notorious in the provincial entertainment circle.


    In the face of Qiao Xiaoxiao''s refusal, Master Liu would not let it go. His fat body swayed slightly and blocked in front of Qiao Xiaoxiao. A smile squeezed out on his plump face. "Xiaoxiao, it doesn''t matter if you''re drunk. I''ll help you rest in the guest room when the timees. I''ve booked a room in this hotel."


    Hearing this, a look of disgust shed across Qiao Xiaoxiao''s face, and then he said with a hollow smile, "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu, I''m really a little drunk."


    After that, Qiao Xiaoxiao turned around and was about to leave. But Young Master Liu wouldn''t let her go so easily. His fat body twisted and blocked Qiao Xiaoxiao''s way agilely. At the same time, he reached out and grabbed Qiao Xiaoxiao''s wrist.


    Young Master Liu had been coveting Qiao Xiaoxiao, a pretty new star for a long time and had never found an opportunity. Now that he had finally met her at the party, how could he let her go?


    Just as Master Liu''s hand was about to grab Qiao Xiaoxiao''s arm that was as smooth as warm jade, an iron-like big hand appeared and grabbed Master Liu''s fat wrist firmly, making him unable to move at all.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Who are you? What are you doing?" Master Liu looked at the ordinary-looking young man in front of him and questioned him.


    Zachary turned to Qiao Xiaoxiao and smiled. He gently wrapped his arms around her and said, "I''m here to invite Miss Qiao to dance."


    After that, under the watchful eyes of the public, Zachary gently held Qiao Xiaoxiao''s hand with his right hand, and put his left arm around Qiao Xiaoxiao''s waist. Looking down at Qiao Xiaoxiao''s beautiful face, he smiled and said, "Please dance with me."


    Feeling the warmth of Zachary''s hands and the warmth that sprayed on his face, which was full of the masculine smell, Qiao Xiaoxiao felt that her body was soft and her cheeks turned ruddy.


    Then before she could speak, she felt that her soft body could not help but dance with Zachary''s hands. The gorgeous dress, under the wonderful dance, was like a blooming flower. Suddenly, there was a burst of apuse on the scene. At the sight of this, Master Liu''s fat cheek was full of anger. He smashed the red wine ss in his hand on a te of food on the dining table, and his eyes almost burst out anger.


    At this moment, a woman with long hair and red lips came to Master Liu like a wandering snake. Her soft body was intentionally or unintentionally attached to Master Liu''s fat body. She said in a voice that made people sick, "Master Liu, can I dance with you?"


    Young Master Liu turned his head and looked at the woman beside him. It was none other than the old-fashioned star, Xin Sha. For a moment, his face instantly turned sour. He shoved Xin Sha aside and said unhappily, "I''m not interested." Although Master Liu was a famous lecher in the circle, he also had his own habits. He liked pure girls, not those who had been choked by the unspoken rules for countless times, like Xin Sha. Therefore, Master Liu always aimed at the students in the school of art. Those fresh and watery girls were much cooler than those ckwood in the circle.


    Xin Sha didn''t expect that the other party wouldn''t listen to him even if he took the initiative to change the post. When he saw Young Master Liu looking at Qiao Xiaoxiao''s burning eyes, he couldn''t help feeling a nameless anger in his heart. He wanted to turn around and leave.


    However, when she thought that the fat pig in front of her might be thest hope for her to regain her strength, she clenched her teeth and moved closer to Master Liu again.


    "Why did youe again? I''ve told you, I''m not interested in old women," Master Liu said rudely.


    Xin Sha held back the anger in his heart and leaned on Young Master Liu, saying, "I think Young Master Liu is quite interested in Qiao Xiaoxiao. But I have a way to let him have a kiss with Fangze."


    "Do you really have a solution?" Master Liu''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Little vixen." Xin Sha red at Qiao Xiaoxiao, who was dancing in the field, and cursed in his heart. Then he whispered in Young Master Liu''s ear.


    After listening, Young Master Liu smiled excitedly, and the way he looked at Qiao Xiaoxiao became extremely hot, mixed with an undisguised desire.


    Then, Xin Sha held two sses of red wine and walked towards Zachary and Qiao Xiaoxiao with a smile on the corners of his mouth.


    Just then, Qiao Xiaoxiao and Zachary finished their dance and just stopped. So, Xin Sha stepped forward and walked in front of the crowd. She handed the red wine in her left hand to Qiao Xiaoxiao and said with a charming smile, "Sister Qiao''s dancing skill is really amazing. I''m really ashamed of myself. Let me propose a toast to you."


    Although Qiao Xiaoxiao had been in the entertainment industry for one or two years, she was just an 18 or 19-year-old girl, and her drinking capacity was not good. She had drunk several sses of red wine just now. If she drank it now, she might get drunk. Therefore, Qiao Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed and was about to refuse.

 Chapter 261

    But Xin Sha had been a veteran in the industry for many years. How could he not see through Qiao Xiaoxiao''s intention? Without waiting for her to speak, he put on an angry face and said, "Sister Qiao, you''re just in the right position now. I''m already tired of living in the river. Am I looking down on my old sister? I don''t even want to have a drink with her."


    Although Qiao Xiaoxiao didn''t like Xin Sha, he still had to pretend to be strong when he was in the industry. Therefore, he quickly waved his hand and said, "Sister Xin, it''s a misunderstanding. I didn''t mean that. As for the wine, take it as a toast to you."


    While speaking, Qiao Xiaoxiao took the ss in Xin Sha''s hand, clinked it with Xin Sha''s, and then drained it in one gulp.


    "Younger Sister, you''re really good at drinking." Xin Sha chuckled. A satisfied smile shed across the corner of his mouth.


    She concealed her facial expression very well, but Zachary''s observation was so keen that he thought something bad was going to happen, and then he looked at Qiao Xiaoxiao.


    At this moment, after drinking a ss of wine, Qiao Xiaoxiao''s face turned red, and his body shook slightly. He walked a few steps to the left and right, as if he was a little drunk.


    However, as a Chinese medicine practitioner, Zachary could see through everything. If he was drunk, it was impossible for him to be so fast. There must be something wrong with the wine. Xin Sha must have drugged the wine in the ss. At the thought of this, Zachary red at Xin Sha fiercely. Then he began to walk towards Qiao Xiaoxiao and wanted to hold her up first.


    But when Xin Sha saw this, he gently twisted his high heels, and suddenly lost his bnce. With a scream, he poured the red wine ss in his hand to Zachary.


    Zachary nimbly dodged to the side and dodged Xin Sha''s body. However, he was unable to avoid the red wine that had been spilled out. All of a sudden, a piece of his gown was wet.


    As for that Xin Sha, he didn''t expect Zachary to move so fast. He was slightly surprised, and then he supported his falling body. With a panic look on his face, he shouted, "Oh, sir, I''m so sorry. I poured red wine on you. I''ll clean it for you."


    As he said that, Xin Sha rushed to Zachary and leaned toward Zachary like a jelly. She wiped her hands on Zachary''s wet clothes.


    "No need," Zachary said unhappily. He wanted to push Xin Sha away first.


    However, the woman''s body was like a swimming snake. She turned slightly, and half of her body waspletely leaning against Zachary. Her soft body was attached to Zachary''s arm without hesitation, and she began to massage Zachary''s body ording to her movements.


    At the same time, she looked up, and her sexy red lips spewed out a mixed taste of wine. With her charming eyes, she said, "I''m sorry, sir. Why don''t I take you to wash your clothes? I''ll stay in the guest room in the hotel."


    Even if Zachary knew that this woman was not a good person, when the soft touch and the strong aroma hit him, he could not help but feel that this woman was really a fairy.


    However, when he saw that Qiao Xiaoxiao was not far away, shaking and showing signs of fainting, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. He raised his voice and shouted at Xin Sha, who was in his arms, "No need. I''ll deal with my clothes myself." As he spoke, he was about to push Xin Sha away.


    However, Xin Sha was also a smart person. When he saw that Zachary was about to leave, his body became soft. Hepletely leaned on Zachary, wrapped himself around Zachary''s body, and began to rub against him.


    What was even more crazy was that her jade-like hands, which were originally wiping the wine, had somehow slipped to the lower abdomen of Zachary, flexibly sliding at that special position. The soft touch suddenly made Zachary''s body tremble.


    But at this moment, Zachary saw that Qiao Xiaoxiao, who was not far away, closed his eyes and was about to faint. At this moment, the fat Master Liu had been waiting here for a long time. He stepped forward and held Qiao Xiaoxiao''s body. With an excited smile on his face, he said, "Miss Qiao is a little ufortable. I''ll help her to rest."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Although almost everyone present could think of what was going to happen next, no one was willing to show off and offend the son of the vice director of the provincial TV station.


    Many people could only scold in their hearts. Qiao Xiaoxiao, such a beautiful and innocent actress, was also going to be harmed by this fat pig, Master Liu. She was really like a flower stuck in the cow dung.


    Seeing this scene, Zachary instantly felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured down from his head. His entire being was instantly awake. The temptation of Xin Sha was immediately dissolved into nothingness.


    "Get out of my way!" Zachary pulled aside Xin Sha, who was still entangling him, and then strode toward Qiao Xiaoxiao.


    At this moment, Young Master Liu was holding Qiao Xiaoxiao in his arms and walking excitedly toward the elevator. But he suddenly felt that his cor was grabbed and he couldn''t move. He turned his head and saw that the young man, who was not very handsome, had grabbed his cor. He suddenly became furious and shouted, "What are you doing here again?"


    "Let go of Qiao Xiaoxiao!" Zachary red at him coldly.


    "I''ll help Miss Qiao go to rest!" Childe Liu defended himself.


    "Let him go!" Zachary shouted.


    "Security, security, someone is making trouble. Take him away," Master Liu shouted.


    Hearing this, a red light shed in Zachary''s eyes. He held Qiao Xiaoxiao from Liu''s body with one hand and lifted Liu''s body with the other and threw him away with one hand. Liu, who weighed nearly 100 kilograms, was thrown out and fell heavily on the ground.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Xiaoxiao!" Holding Qiao Xiaoxiao in his arms, Zachary saw Qiao Xiaoxiao''s face flushed red. Her rosy lips gently breathed out steam, and she uttered an extremely fascinating groan. Her soft and lovely body kept twisting and rubbing against Zachary''s body.


    "It''s aphrodisiac and aphrodisiac!" Zachary instantly distinguished Qiao Xiaoxiao''s symptoms and looked at Master Liu with even colder eyes.


    At this moment, Xin Sha had an ingratiating look on his face. He moved closer to Young Master Liu and helped him to his feet. At the same time, Xin Sha yelled at the security guards, "Young Master Liu has already been beaten by someone. What are you all still standing there for? Hurry up and get started!"Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Do it! Arrest that guy and give him a good beating!" Master Liu shouted angrily.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen security guards surrounded Zachary.


    "Is this how you treat your guests?" Zachary coldly red at the security guards and shouted.


    The security guards looked at each other in dismay. After all, they were just ordinary security guards. None of the guests here was someone they could afford to offend.


    Seeing this, Master Liu became unhappy and shouted coldly, "My father is Deputy Dean Liu of the provincial TV station. If anything happens to him, I''ll take responsibility. Why don''t you guys do it?"


    Hearing this, the security guards gritted their teeth and then surrounded Zachary.


    Zachary snorted and held Qiao Xiaoxiao in his arms. Then his legs turned into shadows and he whipped Qiao Xiaoxiao like whips.


    In less than three minutes, the dozen or so aggressive security guards suddenly became sandbags, lying on the ground and howling.


    Zachary approached Master Liu and his eyes were extremely cold, like a wild beast that would eat people.

 Chapter 262

    "What, what are you going to do?" Master Liu was extremely frightened.


    "Bang!" With a kick, Master Liu''s fat body flew out and fell heavily to the ground with a grunt and a mouthful of blood spurting out of his mouth.


    "Someone''s going to die, someone''s going to die!" Xin Sha yelled madly and was about to run away.


    But Zachary kicked out again, causing Xin Sha to fly out as well. Then, Xin Sha fell over and apanied Master Liu.


    Seeing Zachary approaching him, Master Liu was really scared. He couldn''t care about anything else and shouted in a hurry, "Dad, dad,e here quickly! I was beaten."


    His father, Deputy Dean Liu, also came to attend the party. He just went inside to talk with the owner of the real estatepany. He was not here at the moment.


    Zachary approached him and kicked him again, causing Master Liu to fly up again. He thennded heavily on the ground, with traces of blood oozing out of his nose. At this moment, a vigorous man''s voice rang out. "Stop."


    Then, everyone saw a middle-aged man in a suit walking quickly to Master Liu and looking at him with great concern. It was his father, deputy director Liu.


    "Quick, call the doctor." Deputy operator Liu called in a hurry. Fortunately, some doctors had been ready in the party. At this moment, when they heard the sound, they immediately rushed over.


    At this moment, Deputy Dean Liu looked at Zachary coldly and shouted, "You hurt my son."


    "He deserves it!" Zachary said coldly.


    "It''s not up to you whether my son should be hit or not," Deputy operator Liu said angrily. "Do you know what the consequences will be if you do this?"


    "I only fight those who deserve to be beaten. As for the consequences, I never think about it, because this is the problem they need to consider," Zachary said.


    "Young man, you are very arrogant." Deputy operator Liu''s tone became colder and colder. "But you should know that in this society, only arrogance can solve problems."


    "I''ll give you two choices for today''s matter. Either I call the police and let them arrest you. You can imagine the consequences after you enter. Or you disable one of your arms and knelt down to kowtow to my son for apology. I can reluctantly forgive you on this matter," Deputy Dean Liu said proudly.


    At the side, Xin Sha endured the pain and was still trying to fan the mes. He said, "Chief Liu, there''s also that coquette, Qiao Xiaoxiao. She''s also one of Young Master Liu''s aplices."


    When it came to Qiao Xiaoxiao, Master Liu, who was being treated by the doctor, still couldn''t forget it. He said, "Dad, I must get Qiao Xiaoxiao. I must let her apany me."


    Deputy operator Liu looked at his son affectionately, and then his eyes fell on Zachary. He said, "Now, I can give you a third choice. You can kneel down and apologize to my son, and then leave Qiao Xiaoxiao behind. This matter can be put aside. I will give you ten seconds to make a choice."


    "Ten." Deputy operator Liu began counting down.


    However, as soon as he said that, he was interrupted by Zachary, "There is no need to count down. I will not choose any of you."


    "Young man, you''re not sensible." Deputy operator Liu said proudly, "Do you know who I am? Don''t think that the woman in your arms is great just because she''s a star. In my eyes, stars are just beautiful prostitutes on the outside. I can y as I want."


    Deputy operator Liu''s words were unceremonious. Some of the stars around could not help but feel a little annoyed. But when they faced deputy operator Liu, they had nothing to say. Moreover, it was true that many of them were the same. "You are too self-righteous." Zachary red at him coldly.


    "Really? I don''t think so." Deputy operator Liu said, "You have to know that I can seal her with one word I just said. Maybe you think that you are defending her now, but if she wakes up and knows that she has been banned, maybe she will me you. You don''t know how many stars have voluntarily climbed to my bed in order to make a name."


    "Are you overdoing it? If there''s nothing new about your rotten life, I''m sorry, but I''m not interested. I''m leaving," Zachary said lightly.


    "Leave! Do you think you can leave so easily?" Deputy Head Liu bellowed angrily. "Men, stop him!"


    In an instant, more than a dozen security guards surrounded him, but when they looked at their painfulpanions lying on the ground and moaning, they couldn''t help but feel a little scared.


    "Shall we do it?" Zachary''s eyes were cold. He was a little annoyed by what had happened today, so he didn''t mind teaching this group of people a lesson.


    "What are you waiting for? Do it!" Deputy operator Liu ordered.


    But at this moment, an anxious and flustered voice sounded, "Stop, all of you, stop."


    Hearing this, deputy operator Liu frowned unpleasantly and shouted to the security guard, "Kill him. I will bear the responsibility if anything happens."


    More than a dozen security guards started to move, and at this moment, the anxious voice said, "Stop, Liu Hongqin, you are so bold that you don''t even listen to me."


    Hearing his name being called out, Deputy operator Liu quickly turned his head and saw the figure anxiously running over. His pupils suddenly contracted, and then his hair almost stood on end. The expression on his whole face became very strange.


    Finally, he squeezed out a smile and said respectfully to the person, "Liu, Dean Liu, what brings you here?"


    The person who came was Dean Liu of the provincial-city TV Bureau, which was controlled by Zachary not long ago in the hotel. He red at Liu Hongqin, and then squeezed a smile on his face, approached Zachary, and said with an ingratiating smile, "Dr. Ching, why are you here?"


    Seeing this, Liu Hongqin and others were almost going crazy. His immediate superior, Dean Liu of the province''s Guangzhen Bureau, bowed in front of such a young man with ttering expression and words. What on earth was the identity of this young man?


    Could he be a disciple of some great family?


    Thinking of this, Liu Hongqin felt uneasy and a chill welled up from his heart. The way he looked at his son became much more severe.


    Zachary nced at Dean Liu lightly and said, "I came to an evening party with my friends, but I didn''t expect that I would be molested and even be beaten by threaten and force. People from the provincial TV station are really awesome!" Dean Liu was so scared that his head was full of sweat. He quickly said, "Dr. Ching, I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer to this matter."


    After that, he turned to look at Liu Hongqin. His expression turned serious and he shouted coldly, "Liu Hongqin, tell me, what''s going on? If you hide anything, you don''t have to sit down to be the deputy director."


    Liu Hongqin suddenly felt a headacheing on. He didn''t expect that he would mess up with a young man and draw his immediate supervisor out.


    Not enough, he just came out and did not know the specific situation of the matter. So he could only stare at his son and shouted, "Come over and tell Dean Liu what''s going on."


    Young Master Liu was still treating his injuries. He couldn''t help muttering, "Father, I''m still injured!"


    Liu Hongqin was instantly enraged. "I can''t even keep my position, so why are you still treating me?" He shouted angrily, "Get up! Let''s talk about this. If you don''t make yourself clear, you don''t have to treat your injuries anymore." Seeing that his father was angry, Mr. Liu could only get up. Then he opened his mouth and said, "I saw Miss Qiao was so beautiful at the party just now, so I wanted to invite her to dance. I mean no harm, just."This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

 Chapter 263

    Hearing this, Zachary coughed lightly, and his expression was a little cold. Dean Liu''s face fell immediately, and his expression was not very happy.


    Seeing this, Liu Hongqin immediately shouted to his son, "To be honest, don''t hide anything, or you''ll get out of here."


    In desperation, Young Master Liu could only tell Qiao Xiao what he had thought about just now, as well as how he and Xin Sha had discussed how to drug Qiao Xiaoxiao. Hearing this, the faces of many people present became a bit ugly, especially the young women, who looked at Liu''s father and son with disgusting eyes.


    Hearing this, Dean Liu was so angry that he was about to smoke. He snapped, "Liu Hongqin, this is the good son that you''ve taught. nting drugs and beating people are illegal. I''m going to report your matter to the higher-ups of the police station. Also, I''ve already called the police about your son."


    Hearing this, Liu Hongqin''s body immediately went limp, and he sat down on the ground. If he reported these things, he would definitely lose his position as the deputy director. And it was very likely that he would be involved in those bribes and hidden rules before.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After saying that, Dean Liu looked at Zachary with an inquiring look in his eyes.


    Zachary had no expression on his face, but his eyes fell on Xin Sha. He said faintly, "I don''t want to see this woman in the future."


    Seeing this, Dean Liu quickly nodded and said, "Dr. Ching, you can rest assured that this woman will never appear in front of you in the future, whether in reality, on TV or in movies."


    Hearing this, Xin Sha was dumbfounded and stood rooted to the ground. She originally wanted to curry favor with Deputy Dean Liu by means of her identity as Master Liu and regain her temper. However, she did not expect that she would be directly banned after offending a passer-by like Zachary. She had never expected such a result.


    "Dr. Ching, are you satisfied with the result?" Dean Liu asked fawningly.


    Zachary did not speak. Holding Qiao Xiaoxiao in his arms, he said to Dean Liu, "I hope something like this will not happen in the future as much as possible. It''s best not to let me encounter it."


    "I know, I know. I will definitely do my best to restrain our department." Dean Liu quickly nodded and bowed as he sent Zachary out.


    When he saw Zachary driving away with Qiao Xiaoxiao, he let out a long sigh of relief. He red at Liu Hongqin, then turned around and left, leaving the regretful Liu father and son and Xin Sha behind.


    As for Zachary at this time, he put Qiao Xiaoxiao in the back seat of the car. However, because of the medicine, Qiao Xiaoxiao was not in a good mood. Her cheeks were ruddy and her mouth was constantly spitting hot aroma.


    And with the constant twisting of his body, the already-unrefined gown on his body suddenly became very messy, exposing the dazzling white skin.


    What made Zachary even more excited was that the little girl didn''t notice him at all. Instead, she waved her hands wildly, pulled the clothes on her body, and whispered intoxicating words.


    "No, we can''t send Qiao Xiaoxiao like this home." Zachary turned the steering wheel and changed the direction of the car.


    With Qiao Xiaoxiao''s current state, not only would Qiao Xinghan worry about him when he returned home, but there would also be some unnecessary misunderstandings. Therefore, Zachary decided to find a hotel and let Qiao Xiaoxiao stay for a night.


    They soon found a nearby hotel on the phone. Zachary then sped up and drove there. After parking the car, Zachary directly took Zachary out and rushed into the hotel.


    "Get a room!" Zachary took out his ID card.


    The waitress in front of the counter saw Zachary''s appearance and nced at Qiao Xiaoxiao. Her expression was a bit weird and she muttered, "She looks gentle. I didn''t expect her to be such a kind of animal."


    Although the waiter was swearing, he did not dy his work. He quickly opened the room for Zachary and handed the lunch card to him. Finally, he did not forget to remind Zachary, "There''s a set of set of food in the room, but it''s not free. If you don''t have enough words, you can call them, and we''ll send it to you."


    Zachary had no time to exin the waiter''s misunderstanding about him. He hurriedly held Qiao Xiaoxiao in his arms and went into the room. He bent down and put Qiao Xiaoxiao on the big bed.


    But at this moment, the effect of the medicine in Qiao Xiaoxiao''s body hadpletely yed out. She put her hands around Zachary''s neck, and her mouth was filled with the aroma of alcohol. She was not willing to let go at all, and she constantly pulled Zachary toward herself and held him tightly.


    "Ah, I want, I want, you don''t want to leave me!"


    Qiao Xiaoxiao held Zachary tightly and did not want to leave. The strong effect of the medicine made her extremely active.


    In the face of such a lovely girl who took the initiative to entangle him, Zachary felt that he was about to explode. He was so excited that he could hardly control himself.


    But the strong reason controlled him to push Qiao Xiaoxiao''s finger away and put her on the bed. Then Zachary took off Qiao Xiaoxiao''s clothes on her shoulder, held his breath, focused his eyes, and quickly tapped the acupuncture points on Qiao Xiaoxiao''s body. Finally, Qiao Xiaoxiao calmed down.


    But it couldn''t go on like this. After all, the effect was still in Qiao Xiaoxiao''s body. Zachary just controlled her with acupuncture point, but the effect had not been resolved.


    "The drug must be dissolved!" Zachary took a deep breath, then put his hands on Qiao Xiaoxiao''s body and put them on his shoulders. The smell of herbs spurted out from his hands into her body from Qiao Xiaoxiao''s skin, so that the smell of herbs could dissolve the drug in her body.


    His hands covered the silk-like skin, and a cool breath was gradually injected into it. With the injection of the breath, Qiao Xiaoxiao''s body trembled, and groans came out of his mouth, which made Zachary''s mind confused.


    The aura of herbs circted, and finally came to the most crucial part of the elixir field. About three inches above the lower abdomen, Zachary''s hands trembled and took off Qiao Xiaoxiao''s clothes.


    "Calm heart, calm heart, calm heart, calm heart, calm heart, calm heart, calm heart!" Zachary''s eyes narrowed, and then he quickly read it in his heart. Then his right hand moved along Qiao Xiaoxiao''s smooth skin and fell on Qiao Xiaoxiao''s t and smooth lower abdomen. The breath of cool grass was also injected into Qiao Xiaoxiao''s body.


    Dantian was a key position for storing people''s breath, and also thest step to remove the drug effect.


    With the infusion of the aura, Qiao Xiaoxiao''s body began to tremble violently, and he moaned softly.


    Almost with his eyes closed, Zachary finished thest steps of injecting the smell of herbs into Qiao Xiaoxiao''s body, and the drug in Qiao Xiaoxiao''s body waspletely resolved. Only then did he take a long breath and feel that his body was weak and almost copsed.

 Chapter 264

    Such an ordinary treatment was even more tiring than a fight. It was too difficult to resist the intoxicating temptation.


    Zachary poured a ss of water and gulped it down. He sat down in front of the bed and took a good rest.


    At this moment, Qiao Xiaoxiao, who had removed the drug, woke up. She opened her eyes and saw Zachary, who was sitting next to her, sweating.


    Then she found that she was lying on a big bed. Finally, when she looked down, she found that her upper body was almost stripped naked and exposed in front of Zachary.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, the girl let out a scream.


    Zachary was shocked by Qiao Xiaoxiao''s scream, and he almost dropped the ss in his hand on the ground. He quickly waved his hand and looked at Qiao Xiaoxiao.


    At this moment, Qiao Xiaoxiao pulled the dress over and covered her body. With tears in her beautiful eyes, she looked at Zachary and said, "Mr. Ching, I regard you as my big brother. You, how can you..."


    Zachary''s head was about to explode. He quickly exined, "Xiaoxiao, it''s not what you think. I didn''t... I''m just helping you remove the drug."


    "Then, then, then my clothes... Have, have you done that kind of thing to me?" Tears fell from Qiao Xiaoxiao''s eyes like pearls, falling one by one.


    Zachary almost cried. Why did this little girl think of this? He quickly exined, "I take off your clothes for the convenience of removing the drug effects. As for that kind of thing, you are a girl, and you should be able to feel that there should be nothing unusual in your body."


    Being reminded by Zachary, Qiao Xiaoxiao calmed down a little. He opened his gown and looked down. Then he looked at the bed sheet. There seemed to be nothing else except sweat. He breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Mr. Ching, what, what is going on here? Why am I here? Why are you doing this..."


    Zachary quickly told Qiao Xiaoxiao that Master Liu and Xin Sha had been drugged, as well as the reason why Zachary was worried about Qiao Xinghan, so he didn''t go home.


    After hearing this, Qiao Xiaoxiao lowered his head and said to Zachary, "Thank you, Mr. Ching. If it weren''t for you this time, I''m afraid I would..."


    Looking at the little girl who was about to cry, Zachary patted her head with a smile and said, "Don''t worry, as long as your Mr. Ching is here, you won''t be in trouble."


    "Well, Mr. Ching, can you..." Qiao Xiaoxiao stuttered to Zachary.


    "Just tell me what you want. Elder brother is here." Zachary patted his chest and said.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao hesitated shyly and said, "Mr. Ching, can you go and buy me something?"


    "What do you want? I''ll buy it right away," Zachary said.


    "I want to buy clothes. My clothes are wet with sweat." Qiao Xiaoxiao said shyly.


    Zachary nced at the miserable dress and nodded. He said to himself, "Indeed, you can''t wear this dress. I''ll buy you a coat." Then he was about to go out to buy some clothes.


    However, Qiao Xiaoxiao stopped him and said, "Mr. Ching, it''s not just a coat, but also... underwear." After that, the little girl''s face turned red because of embarrassment, and her head was almost buried in the dress. Zachary finally came to a realization. He quickly nodded and said, "Okay, okay, I''ll remember it."


    As he spoke, he came to the door in a hurry. But when he was about to open the door, he suddenly thought of something. He turned back and asked, "Well, Xiaoxiao, what''s the size of your underwear, I..."


    Qiao Xiaoxiao was stunned, and then her face turned red as if it was on fire. She answered in a weak voice like a mosquito, "36C."


    "36 C!" Zachary smacked his mouth and looked at the little girl''s chest almost instinctively. It seemed that he wanted to evaluate the number, right? When he went out, he said, "I didn''t expect that Xiaoxiao was young, but the size was not small!"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    At this moment, Qiao Xiaoxiao, who was sitting on the bed, heard Zachary muttering. Her cheeks were burning hot again, and her skin was so red that it was almost dripping out.


    After going downstairs, under the strange eyes of the waitress, Zachary went out to buy clothes. About 15 minutester, she rushed back with the clothes in her hand.


    Finally, when he went upstairs, he heard the waiter muttering in a low voice, "They are too fierce. They even broke their clothes when doing that kind of thing. Does they have some special hobbies?"


    Zachary was speechless and forced himself to go back to the room. As soon as he entered the room, he heard the sound of flowing watering from inside. Qiao Xiaoxiao was no longer on the bed. There were only the miserable dress and two white underwear scattered on the side.


    Then she turned her head and saw a shadowy figure in the bathroom.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao was not very tall, but through the dim light of the bathroom, her graceful figure made Zachary''s blood boil. He didn''t expect that this little girl''s figure was so hot.


    Sensing the movement outside, Qiao Xiaoxiao said in a low voice in the bathroom, "Mr. Ching, are you back?"


    Zachary said, "Well, I brought the clothes back."


    After a short silence, Qiao Xiaoxiao said shyly, "Mr. Ching, can, can you help me to bring the clothes in? I''m done washing."


    "Ah!" Zachary was stunned, and then he looked at the clothes in his hand, and at the seductive figure behind the ss. He couldn''t help but swallow, and his throat was a little dry, "Okay, I''ming!" Zachary walked to the bathroom and lightly knocked on the door.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Then, with a click of the door lock, the bathroom door was opened, and a white and dripping arm was stretched out from inside.


    Looking along the arms, Zachary seemed to see Qiao Xiaoxiao''s perfect body. Zachary felt that his nose was a little hot.


    "Mr. Ching!" Qiao Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but shout when she didn''t get the clothes.


    Zachary quickly wiped his nose and passed the clothes to Qiao Xiaoxiao. Then he fled back to the bedroom.


    A momentter, Qiao Xiaoxiao changed her clothes and walked out of the bathroom. Although it was just a set of ordinary sportswear, it looked extraordinarily fresh and bright on Qiao Xiaoxiao''s body.


    It made Qiao Xiaoxiao, who was usually beautiful and lovely, have a new student''s vitality and youth, which made Zachary a little stunned.


    "Mr. Ching, what are you doing?" Qiao Xiaoxiao looked at Zachary, whose eyes were nk and asked.


    "Look at you!" Zachary almost instinctively replied, which immediately made Qiao Xiaoxiao blush and deaf ears, so he quickly added, "I didn''t expect such ordinary clothes to be so beautiful when worn by Xiaoxiao." "Mr. Ching, when did you be so glib?" Qiao Xiaoxiao said shyly, but the corners of her mouth showed her joy.


    "Your Mr. Ching is not glib. I am just telling the truth," Zachary said.


    Then his eyes turned and fell on the big bed. Looking at the sweaty leaflets, he picked up the phone and said to Qin Qiaoxiao, "The sheets are wet. I''ll call them and ask them to change a bed." Thereafter, Zachary made a call and went down the stairs.

 Chapter 265

    Soon, the waitress came up and there was a knock on the door. As for Qiao Xiaoxiao, she immediately hid in the bathroom like a frightened deer.


    Zachary opened the door and the waitress came in. She saw the messy sheets on the big bed and the unrecognizable gown around.


    She couldn''t help frowning and said to Zachary, "You young people should also pay attention to that. Don''t make too big a move. It''s not good if you disturb other guests. There are too many dirty sheets, but you have to pay more." Zachary was speechless. He could only answer her for a few times, and then he sent the waitress out.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao came out of the bathroom with a blushing face. She listened to everything the waitress said just now.


    She didn''t expect that when she was in her room with Mr. Ching, she was misunderstood...


    "It''s gettingte. Xiaoxiao, go to sleep," Zachary pointed to the big bed and said.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao nced at the only bed in the room and asked, "What about you, Mr. Ching?"


    Zachary said, "I''m in good health. It''s okay if I don''t sleep for a night. Don''t worry about it. I''ll take a shower for you."


    "But, Mr. Ching, you''re too tired." Qiao Xiaoxiao pouted, looking a little cute.


    "Let''s do it this way, Mr. Ching. You can also sleep together," said Qiao Xiaoxiao.


    These words made Zachary''s mind waver. He was surprised and excited, and almost jumped up.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao also realized the ambiguity of his words and quickly exined, "No, I didn''t mean that. I mean, this bed is very big. We can sleep in one bed each."


    "No, I''ll be fine if I don''t sleep for the whole night." Zachary said. It was a great pain for him to sleep on the same bed with such a lovely beauty.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    At this moment, Qiao Xiaoxiao was very stubborn. She pouted and said, "Mr. Ching, are you looking down on me? I''m too useless. I''ve caused you so much trouble, but now you don''t even have a chance to sleep." As she said this, tears fell from the little girl''s eyes.


    Zachary couldn''t stand the girl crying. He quickly said, "Xiaoxiao, Big Mr. Ching definitely didn''t mean that, really."


    "Then why don''t you sleep with me?" At this moment, Xiaoxiao didn''t care about the misinterpreted.


    Zachary felt bitter. He couldn''t say that it was because he was worried about sleeping on the same bed with a beautiful woman, and he was afraid that he couldn''t control it...


    Seeing that Zachary didn''t speak, Qiao Xiaoxiao''s eyes were wet again, and he said, "Mr. Ching, if you don''t speak, you must still dislike me for being useless."


    "No, no!" Zachary hurriedly said, "I promise, I promise to sleep with you."


    "It''s true." The little girl''s eyes were full of tears and looked very watery, which made Zachary''s heart waver again...


    "Mr. Ching, then you go to bed. I''ll sleep inside, and you sleep outside," said Qiao Xiaoxiao, who had already made the necessary arrangements.


    Zachary was speechless. He could only take off his shoes and coat and get into bed at once.


    He turned off the light and slept. The quilt was warm and soft, but at this moment, Zachary didn''t feel sleepy at all. Because there was a cute and beautiful girl sleeping in a ce less than twenty centimeters away from him. As long as he reached out his hand, he would be able to touch her.


    Listening to the soft breathing of the girl beside him and the fragrance of the girl in the air, Zachary felt that his body waspletely out of control, and his head was constantly thinking about things...


    In this way, he couldn''t sleep all night. When the next morning, Qiao Xiaoxiao stretched out and rubbed her sleepy eyes and sat up from the bed. Zachary, who was next to her, had a pair of dark circles under his eyes, and his face was almost covered with the word "tired".


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Mr. Ching, didn''t you sleep well?" asked Qiao Xiaoxiao.


    Zachary was speechless. "With you by my side, I can sleep well. This sleep is even more tiring than sitting in meditation and cultivating for the whole night."


    But he couldn''t say that, so Zachary forced a smile and said, "No, it''s just that I''m not used to the bed in this hotel."


    "Oh, it seems that next time, we have to choose a well-to-do hotel," Qiao Xiaoxiao said naively.


    Hearing this, Zachary felt a headacheing on. He definitely didn''t want to experience the same thing again. So he quickly changed the topic and said, "I''ll send you home. Your father is worried about you."


    He didn''te back all night. Although he called backst night to exin the situation, it was obvious that Qiao Xinghan was still very worried.


    Therefore, when Zachary returned home with Qiao Xiaoxiao, Qiao Xinghan''s face was a little worried. Especially when he saw his daughter change her clothes and stay with Zachary all night outside, his eyes became more strange. He kept looking at his daughter and Zachary.


    After entering the house and pouring a ss of water for Zachary, Qiao Xinghan pulled his daughter to the bedroom, closed the door, and began to ask.


    Although he deliberately lowered his voice, Zachary, who had a keen sense of hearing, could hear it clearly.


    "You spent the night togetherst night." Qiao Xinghan''s voice trembled a little.


    "Yes!" Qiao Xiaoxiao replied, but his voice was innocent.


    Qiao Xinghan raised his voice at once, then he lowered his voice again and said, "Then you, you are sleeping together?"


    At this point, Qiao Xiaoxiao''s tone was a little shy. After hesitating for a moment, she answered, "Well, yes. I''m a little ufortable. Mr. Ching took care of me."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! Hearing this, Zachary was going crazy. Without looking, he could feel Qiao Xinghan''s mood.


    Qiao Xinghan probably didn''t know how to ask. Finally, he paused for a moment and said with some difficulty, "Then, have you taken defensive measures? You are too young and a star now. If you have one, it will be a problem." Hearing this, Zachary couldn''t wait to rush in and exin to Qiao Xinghan, "Uncle Qiao, your imagination is too rich. Things like what you said didn''t happen at all!"


    Qiao Xiaoxiao didn''t react in time and said, "Dad, what are you talking about? What do you mean by ''you have it''?"


    Qiao Xinghan''s voice was a little strange because of his mood. It seemed that he patted his stomach gently and said, "Here, young people like you only think about doing things quickly. You don''t take bribes well. If you don''t have any, I''m going to buy medicine for you now."


    Speaking of this, Qiao Xiaoxiao finally understood what her father was talking about.


    Immediately, she felt shy and anxious. She hurriedly exined, "Dad, what are you thinking about! It''s not like what you think. Mr. Ching and I didn''t do that kind of thing at all, so it''s impossible for me to have it."


    "No, that''s great." Qiao Xinghan finally breathed a sigh of relief. "But as a girl, you have to pay more attention to some things when you spend the night with men outside."


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Do I often spend the night with men outside? This time it''s Mr. Ching''s turn, that''s why I''m outside," said Qiao Xiaoxiao.


    "Your Mr. Ching, in this way, do you have feelings for Zachary?" Qiao Xinghan asked.


    "How do you feel? Hey, dad, when will you be a mother-inw and a mother-inw? You will ask such questions!" Qiao Xiaoxiao said in a shy tone.


    "I''m just concerned about you? You are not young now, and it''s time to consider your personal affairs." Qiao Xinghan said.


    "Dad, you just said that I was still young. Why are you saying that I''m not young anymore? Forget it, I won''t talk about this with you anymore. Big Mr. Ching is still waiting outside. I''m going out."


    Then, Qiao Xiaoxiao went out. But her face was flushed, which seemed to remind people of the conversation just now.

 Chapter 266

    Aftering out of the Qiao Family, Zachary was about to go back to Ludington City when his cell phone rang. He picked it up and found that it was Vanessa''s.


    He quickly picked up the phone. "Vanessa, why are you calling me now?"


    On the other end of the line, Vanessa said anxiously, "Zachary, I have something to ask you for help. Do you have time now?"


    Zachary was a little surprised and said, "Vanessa, I''m still in the provincial capital and preparing to go back to Ludington City. Is your affairs urgent?"


    Vanessa said, "I am also in the provincial capital, in the cafe number 35, North Street Road. Is it convenient for you toe?"


    Zachary didn''t continue to ask, and he quickly said, "Okay, please wait for a moment, I''ll be right there."


    After taking a taxi, Zachary arrived at the cafe that Vanessa had mentioned in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Vanessa was sitting in front of a table by the window, holding a spoon in her hand and constantly stirring up the coffee on the table. However, there was a sad look on her face. "Vanessa, I''m here." Zachary sat opposite to Su Vanessa.


    "Zachary, you''re here." Vanessa''s face showed surprise, and then she said, "What do you want to drink? I''ll give you some."


    Zachary could tell that Vanessa was anxious. He shook his head and said, "No, Vanessa, what happened? Why did you suddenlye to the provincial capital?"


    Vanessa sighed softly and said, "Some time ago, my father returned to Ludington City, didn''t he? The rtionship between him and my grandfather has finally eased a little because of that meeting. So, taking advantage of the Spring Festival that ising soon, my grandfather sent me to the provincial capital to spend the Spring Festival with my father."


    "Isn''t it a good thing to spend the Spring Festival with Uncle Su? Why do you look so sad?" Zachary asked strangely.


    Vanessa spread out her hands helplessly and said, "It''s certainly a good thing to celebrate the New Year with my dad, but it''s a trouble for the rtives from my family."


    "A rtive?"Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, a distant cousin of my father, who is my aunt. A few years ago, she came to do business in the provincial capital," Vanessa said, "I just came to the provincial capital two days ago, and she got the news from somewhere. So she came to my home and insisted on introducing her to me."


    "I want to introduce her!" Zachary felt a bit ufortable and said, "If you don''t agree, she will give up!"


    Vanessa shook her head and said, "My aunt is a little bit... Anyway, she didn''t know how to convince my father and asked me to go to the blind date arranged by her."


    "I called my father to exin the situation, but he asked me to deal with it myself. He also asked me not to fall out with my rtives. What should I do?" Vanessa said unpleasantly. Apparently, she was not satisfied with her father''s decision. "So, what you are thinking now is..." Zachary had already guessed Vanessa''s thoughts.


    Speaking of this, Vanessa could not help but blushed. After hesitating for a while, she opened her mouth and said, "Zachary, I, I want you to pretend to be my boyfriend and attend the blind date introduced by my aunt. At that time, the other party will definitely not agree. This matter can end like this."


    Zachary nodded and said, "Okay, when do I need to make preparations?"


    Zachary agreed so quickly, which surprised Vanessa. She said, "Tomorrow morning is 10 am, and we''ll be at this cafe now. At 9:30 am, I''ll meet you at the intersection ahead and we''lle over together." "Okay," Zachary answered.


    The next morning at 9:30 p. m., Zachary put on the gown for the two-day party party in front of him and met Vanessa at the intersection.


    Seeing Zachary''s dress, Vanessa, who was wearing a white cotton dress, could not help but feel surprised. She looked Zachary up and down.


    "What? I didn''t expect me to be so handsome?" Zachary was very familiar with Vanessa, so he couldn''t help but make a joke.


    However, she didn''t expect Vanessa to lower her head. Her cheeks were slightly hot, and she nodded. Then she walked side by side with Zachary, pointing to the cafe not far away, and said, "It''s about to start. Are you ready?" Zachary patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, I will y the role of a boyfriend andpare the blind date."


    Vanessa''s lips curled into a smile, which made her look like a pure lily. She reached out her hand to hold Qin Tianhao''s arm and gently leaned on Qin Tianhao, looking like a sweet little girl.


    "Well, let''s go." Zachary also felt sweet in his heart and gently stepped forward.


    The distance was not long, but it seemed that the two of them were particrly enjoying this rare period of time. Intentionally or unintentionally, they slowed down and walked for a full fifteen minutes before they came to the cafe. Through the ss, she saw two people sitting by the window of the cafe. It must be Vanessa''s aunt who introduced them to each other for a blind date.


    Looking at the two figures, Vanessa took a deep breath and nced at Zachary. Then, the two of them walked in shoulder-to-shoulder.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    As soon as Vanessa came in, the middle-aged woman with wavy hair and bright red lipstick stood up and said with a smile, "Baiwei, you''re finally here. Mr. Zhang, you''ve been waiting here for a long time. You''d better sit down and get to know him."


    A man was sitting next to Vanessa, wearing a suit and leather shoes. He had a slick back and a pair of huge sunsses on the table. He had an arrogant smile on his face. When he saw Vanessa, who came in, his eyes lit up and a smile appeared on his face.


    Vanessa''s aunt was about to pull Vanessa to her side when she saw a young maning in behind Vanessa. The man was very close to Vanessa, and Vanessa''s hand was even holding his.


    Suddenly, the woman''s face fell. She said to Vanessa angrily, "Vanessa, who is this? Don''t you know what day today is? Why did you bring such a person here?"


    Vanessa frowned and said nothing. Zachary, who was standing next to her, nced at the woman coldly. He pulled Vanessa to his side with his arm and said, "Let me introduce myself. My name is Zachary, and I am Vanessa''s boyfriend." "Vanessa, didn''t you say you have a boyfriend? What the hell is going on?" Su Vanessa''s aunt screamed.


    Vanessa nced at her aunt and frowned unhappily. "Aunt, I''m in charge of my own business. This time, you told my father to introduce a friend to me, so I came to see him. Aunt, don''t you want us to sit down?"


    "Sit down!" Vanessa''s aunt said helplessly, but she looked at Zachary with a very dissatisfied look.


    The two men sat down, and the man opposite them looked at Zachary. His eyes were a little cold, and he said, "It''s you!"


    Zachary stared at the man in front of him. After a while, he remembered and said, "Oh, it''s you, Evan."


    It turned out that the young man in front of him was the doctor of western medicine, Evan, who had a conflict with Zachary, when he was in the hospital in Ludington City. Later, Evan was expelled by the hospital and there was no news about him. He didn''t expect to meet Zachary here.

 Chapter 267

    "Do you know each other?" Vanessa''s aunt was a little curious when she saw their conversation.


    Evan gritted his teeth and said, "I have some conflicts with Dr. Ching Zachary. It''s just that today is the day Miss Vanessa and I meet. I won''t care about some irrelevant people."


    When Aunt heard that Evan had a conflict with Vanessa''s boyfriend, she looked at Zachary even more unpleasantly. She gave him a sidelong nce and then said to Vanessa directly, "Baiwei, this is Evan, a doctor of Western Medicine of Law of Stanford University in the United States. He''s young and promising. He''s definitely a good candidate for your boyfriend. You should have a good talk."


    Hearing this, Zachary''s face could not help but copse. Vanessa''s aunt was going too far. Vanessa had already said that she was her boyfriend, but this woman still introduced her boyfriend to Vanessa in front of him. This was simply a p in his face.


    Zachary''s tone became a little cold. He looked at Vanessa''s aunt and said, "Aunt, I have said that I am Vanessa''s boyfriend. So you don''t have to worry about Vanessa''s marriage."


    Hearing this, the woman''s face couldn''t help but sink. She stared at Zachary and shrilly shouted, "Who is your aunt? Who are you? Do you have the right to call her aunt? Do you have the right to be Vanessa''s boyfriend?"


    "I don''t think I''m qualified to be Vanessa''s boyfriend. It seems to have nothing to do with you," Zachary said coldly.


    "Howe it doesn''t matter? I''m Vanessa''s aunt, and I''m her elder. Naturally, I''m in charge of her marriage," the woman shouted.


    Vanessa''s face darkened when she heard that. She pursed her lips unhappily and said to the woman, "Aunt, this is a new society. I''m in charge of my own business. My father said the same thing."


    Hearing this, the woman couldn''t help but choke. Then she waved her hand, looked at Vanessa with a concerned expression, and chattered, "Baiwei, you can''t say that. I am your aunt, your elder, and I won''t hurt you. Look at Dr. Evan. No matter in your family background or appearance, he is better than the guy beside you. In today''s society, good men are rare resources. You have to hurry up and settle your rtionship with him. Get married and have children, otherwise..." The more Vanessa listened to her aunt''s words, the harder it became to listen to her. Finally, she interrupted her with a terrible face and said in a rare angry tone, "Aunt, I have chosen Zachary as my boyfriend, and I won''t take any other people into consideration."


    The woman was suddenly stunned. She looked at Evan, who was next to her, and found that he looked a little unhappy. So she immediately turned to Zachary and asked with an unkind expression, "Zachary, right? I don''t care what means you used to deceive Vanessa. I''m now asking you to leave immediately as an elder of Vanessa. Vanessa''s identity is not worthy of a little doctor like you."


    For this self-righteous woman, if it weren''t for the fact that she was Vanessa''s aunt, Zachary would have pped her into the air.


    "It''s Vanessa who calls the shots whether she is worthy of Vanessa or not. It''s not some guy who thinks of himself as an elder who calls himself the shots."


    "What kind of attitude is this!" Upon hearing this, the woman''s expression became even more unfriendly. "Are you well-bred? How can you talk to your elders like this?"


    Zachary snorted and did not say anything.


    The woman turned her eyes and looked at Vanessa. She continued to persuade her, "Vanessa, look at your boyfriend. What attitude, what etiquette? How can a ruffian like him be a match for you? I advise you to separate yourself from him now. Your father will never agree to such an ill-bred gangster."


    At this moment, Vanessa''s pretty face was also flushed with anger. She had lived with Old Su in Ludington City all the year round, so she was not familiar with this distant aunt. She just had contact with her a few days ago.


    At first, she wanted to maintain a little courtesy for her rtives, but the aunt''s words were getting more and more unpleasant. She couldn''t help getting up directly and said in a cold voice, "Aunt, you don''t have to say that. Otherwise, I''ll leave right away."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    The woman did not expect Vanessa''s reaction to be so big, and she was stunned. Then she exchanged a look with Evan, and turned her target to Zachary.


    "Zachary, you said that you are Vanessa''s boyfriend. You are a doctor. Which hospital are you working in now? How much is your sry every month? Do you have a house or a car at home? How much is the deposit in the bank?" The woman asked all kinds of questions.


    Zachary nced at her and said faintly, "I am a Chinese medicine practitioner. I don''t work in the hospital and I don''t have a sry. I have a house and a car." What he said was true. He was the boss now and he really didn''t have a sry. "What, traditional Chinese medicine!" The woman screamed in shock. "What''s the future of traditional Chinese medicine? You don''t even have a job now. You''re relying on a broken house and a broken car at home. Can it bring happiness to Vanessa?"


    Then, the woman pointed to Evan beside her and introduced Vanessa with enthusiasm, "Vanessa, Evan is a doctor of Western Medicine from Law Fortune University. He can be the director of any department in any hospital in the provincial capital and has a promising future. Moreover, Evan''s father, Zhang Binqiang, is the president of the Provincial City Western Medicine Association. He also takes the director position in the Provincial Department of Sanity. It''s a perfect match for you. Such conditions are much better than his."Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    In thest sentence, the woman looked at Zachary with contempt.


    Vanessa suppressed the anger in her heart and said in a calm tone, "Aunt, when two people are together, the most important thing is rtionship, not the conditions you have said. I have my own choice."


    "Vanessa, you can''t say that. You are still young, so it''s easy to be dazzled by love, love, freedom and romance. But Aunt is an experienced woman. I have experience. I tell you, the most important thing for two people to be together is the matched conditions. Otherwise, temporary romance won''t allow you to live a happy life."


    After that, the woman looked at Zachary with disdain and said to Vanessa, "Vanessa, let''s talk about nothing else. Let''s talk about this cafe. Look at our coffee shop. The cheapest one cost 138 yuan. ording to your savings, I''m afraid that you won''t even have enough to afford your coffee in the future. Then you won''t talk about happiness. Just listen to my aunt''s advice. Evan is very good."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! After that, the woman winked at Evan.


    Evan understood what Qin Sheng meant. He stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers in the air. At the same time, he used English to shout, "A Raoer." With a natural and unrestrained expression on his face, he took over a handful of fiery red roses from the waiter''s hands.


    Then she handed the rose to Vanessa affectionately with her left hand, and took out a silver diamond ring from the stamen of the rose in the center with her right hand. She gently handed it to Vanessa, looked at her with deep affection, and said, "Baiwei, please ept my love!"


    At the sight of this, many customers in the coffee shop turned their heads and looked over, especially many young girls, who were holding each other''s hands in their chests. The romantic feelings in their hearts were almost overflowing. Some people shouted out in admiration and surprise.


    "I have seen the diamond ring on the Inte. It is the work of the famous British jewelry designer, Harry, which is a limited edition. It''s the same as the British princess''s work."


    "The price must be very expensive since he''s so awesome!"


    "It''s at the starting price of two million yuan, and it''s the most basic type. What do you think?"


    ...


    In the envious and admiring voices, Evan and Aunt Vanessa''s faces were full of smiles.

 Chapter 268

    "Vanessa, this ''Heavenly Feather'' diamond ring is customized by my British Haly Master. Only you can show its beauty."


    While speaking, Evan reached out his hand to catch Vanessa''s jade-like hand, trying to take the diamond ring to her hand. He used this trick to capture many girls. This time, he was also determined to get it.


    But just as the beautiful and exquisite diamond ring was about to touch Vanessa''s finger, Vanessa suddenly withdrew her jade-like hand. She looked at Evan coldly and said unhappily, "Young Master Zhang, thank you for your diamond ring. But I don''t think I need it. You can give it to the right person."


    Evan''s tone stifled, but he did not give up. Instead, he continued to look at Vanessa affectionately, and the "love" in his thick eyebrows and big eyes almost overflowed. He said, "Vanessa, in my heart, you are the most suitable person to be the feather of heaven."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t think I''m suitable for this." Vanessa said coldly. Then she pulled out a jade pendant from her neck and said, "Zachary is my boyfriend. I didn''t ept the gift he gave me."


    The jade pendant pulled out by Vanessa was a amulet specially made by Zachary. At that time, he almost sent one to almost all the people around him. However, he did not expect that Vanessa would take it out at this moment as a token of engagement.


    Seeing that Vanessa actually wore a piece of jewelry with Zachary''s gift, Evan''s face suddenly darkened. The roses and diamond rings held in his hands seemed to have be a naked sneer at this moment.


    Vanessa would rather ask Zachary to give her a low-quality jade pendant than ask Young Master Zhang to give her a diamond ring worth millions of dors.


    Vanessa''s aunt was also very unhappy when she saw this. She looked at Zachary and said with undisguised disdain, "Kid, I don''t care what method you have used to charm Vanessa. But now, as Aunt Vanessa, I ask you to leave him immediately." Hearing this, Zachary narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "I''m sorry. Unless Vanessa asks me to leave personally, no one is qualified to let me leave Vanessa."


    "Kid, don''t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit. I''m telling you, if you continue to persist, you won''t be able to survive," Vanessa''s aunt threatened.


    Vanessa couldn''t bear it anymore. She got up and looked at her aunt, and said in a cold voice, "Aunt, you can''t treat Zachary like this."


    "Vanessa, you''re still young, and you don''t understand a lot of things now. Don''t worry, I''ll let this guy leave you." Su Vanessa''s aunt was still there. When she was talking, she aimed at Zachary again and said, "Tell me, what is your request?" "What do you mean?" Zachary asked coldly.


    "Hum, what do you mean?" Vanessa''s aunt sneered and said, "You are a poor doctor. Didn''t you approach Vanessa because of her identity? Now, I will give you onest choice. Take a sum of money and leave. Otherwise, it will not be as simple as leaving."


    Hearing this, Zachary''s eyes could not help but freeze, and his expression became even more serious.


    At this moment, Evan took out a stack of checkbook from his pocket with a proud look and wrote a check down in a sh. He threw it to Zachary and said with disdain, "One million yuan is enough for you to work for the rest of your life. Take the money and get away from Vanessa."


    After that, Evan and Vanessa''s aunts looked proudly at Zachary, as if they were determined to win Zachary''s heart.


    Zachary looked at the ugly faces of the two people andughed out of extreme anger. He did not pick up Evan''s check at all. Instead, he looked faintly at Vanessa beside him and stretched out his left hand. Vanessa was so angry that her cheeks turned red. She red at her aunt, then got up directly, held Zachary''s left hand, and said, "Zachary, let''s go."


    As they spoke, the two of them walked hand in hand towards the coffee shop''s entrance.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing this, Evan''s eyes almost burst out mes. Vanessa''s aunt looked anxious. Looking at the two who were about to leave, she quickly winked at the leader in the cafe.


    Seeing this, the waiter immediately understood, holding a bottle of coffee beans in his hand, and walked quickly toward Zachary and Vanessa. His speed was urgent and fast, and there was no sign of evasion at all. He directly hit Zachary. Zachary wanted to dodge, but at this moment, he was in the narrow corridor, with Vanessa by his side. Therefore, it was toote for him to dodge, so he had to let his leader hit him.


    The leader was very fierce, but after he hit Zachary''s body, he felt as if he had hit a wall. Not only did he not hit Zachary, but he was bounced back by the impact and fell directly to the ground.


    At the same time, the coffee beans in the waiter''s hand also fell to the ground with a click. As the ss bottles burst, the coffee beans were scattered everywhere.


    The captain endured the pain and suddenly got up from the ground, shouting in panic, "You, you knocked over my coffee beans."


    Zachary''s face instantly turned cold, and he looked coldly at the man who was the leader in front of him. Just now, it was Zachary who took the initiative to hit him, but now he said that Zachary knocked over the coffee beans. Such a frame was too obvious and domineering.


    Vanessa, who was standing beside her, could not bear to watch any longer. She frowned and said, "Obviously, you were the one who bumped into us. How could you say that we were the ones who broke them?"


    The head student did not give up and said, "Obviously, he ran into me when he was walking too fast. Do you know that this bottle of coffee is a special coffee beans imported from abroad, and the global output of it is less than two tons a year. This small bottle is worth more than 500, 000 yuan. You mustpensate for such losses."


    "You broke it yourself, so we won''tpensate you. Zachary, let''s go." As she said this, Vanessa pulled Zachary and was about to leave.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "If you don''t pay for it, you can''t leave." The captain gave a look. Suddenly, four security guards surrounded Zachary. Obviously, they would not let Zachary leave easily.


    "You''ve gone too far..." Vanessa was so angry that her cheeks werepletely red.


    The leader seemed like a dead pig who wasn''t afraid of boiling water. He insisted, "Youngdy, we aren''t bullying people. It''s normal for us to lose money since we''ve damaged things."


    "Yes, 500, 000. If you don''t pay, don''t think about leaving."


    "Pay for it!"


    ...


    The security guards red at the two of them.


    Zachary''s eyes turned cold, and his eyes passed over the leader and fell on Evan who was behind him.


    At this moment, Evan, with a confident smile on the corner of his mouth, straightened his suit and stood up calmly. He came over and said in a manner of watching a joke, "Dr. Ching, why are you so careless? The bottle you broke is Jin Automatic coffee in Brazil, which is known as golden coffee. It''s not cheap!"


    At this moment, Vanessa''s aunt also came up and said to Vanessa, "Baiwei, look at this kid. He''s so short-tempered and poor. If anything happens to him in the future, you''ll be the one in trouble. I advise you to leave him quickly."


    Vanessa looked at her distant aunt coldly, and there was no anger on her face. Because for this so-called rtive of her, she had seen clearly in a short period of time that she was snobbish, narrow-minded, despising the poor and rich. All kinds of characteristics that made her sick were concentrated on her.


    Vanessa was toozy to be angry with such a person.

 Chapter 269

    "Zachary, let''s call the police." Vanessa took out her mobile phone while speaking and was ready to dial the number. Seeing this, a security guard reached out and knocked out the phone in Vanessa''s hand.


    At the same time, the head of the team said, "You broke things. Even if you call the police, you shouldpensate for it." Looking at the aggressive people around him, Zachary''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at them coldly and kept silent.


    When Evan saw this, he became even prouder. While he was ying with the heavenly feather diamond ring in his hand, he said to Zachary proudly, "Dr. Ching, this is not Ludington City. For some things, you''d better follow the rules of our provincial capital. You''d better pay for them as soon as possible."


    "That''s right,pensate me!" Shouted the head of the school.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Evan looked at the head waiter and said, "No matter what, Dr. Ching and I are old friends. How about this, for my sake, you give Dr. Ching a discount."


    Upon hearing this, the waiter quickly put on an ingratiating look and said, "Since it''s Mr. Zhang who asked for this, what else do you want to say? Well, sir, for the sake of Mr. Zhang, I''ll give you a 20% discount for this bottle of coffee beans, but you only need topensate him with 400, 000 yuan."


    Zachary still looked at the two people who were echoing each other coldly, but the light in his eyes was getting colder and colder.


    Seeing Zachary''s silence, Evan was even more satisfied. "Why, Dr. Ching, you broke things, do you want to default first? Or, you can''t take out the 400, 000 yuan. If Dr. Ching is in trouble, my check will still be effective." After that, Evan took out the check of one million yuan and wandered it in front of Zachary.


    Vanessa''s aunt sneered and said, "Young man, I advise you to get out of here with the money when Mr. Zhang is in a good mood. Otherwise, if you can''t afford the 400, 000 yuan, you will be put into the jail."


    Ignoring their sarcasm, Zachary looked at the leader and said, "Where''s your boss? Ask him toe out."


    The head waiter curled his lips disdainfully and said, "If you broke things, it''s useless to call our boss. You''d betterpensate him right now."


    "It''s aboutpensation. You''re not qualified. Ask your boss toe out." Zachary coldly pushed the waiter away and walked to the inner room.


    "Stop him!" The captain''s body staggered and almost fell down, and he hurriedly shouted.


    Immediately, the two security guards rushed toward Zachary, but before they could get close to Zachary, they were thrown out and fell to the ground, howling.


    Walking into the inner room, Zachary did not even reach out to knock when the door opened with a creak. A short middle-aged man walked out from the inside and looked at the people in front of him with a smile. He cupped his hands and said, "Ladies and gentlemen, I am the boss of this cafe. I don''t know what happened. Let''s have a talk. Amiability brings wealth!"


    "Boss, this guy broke our Gold Bean coffee, and he doesn''tpensate us." The leader said first.


    The boss red at the head of the cafe and didn''t say anything, but he scolded Evan in his heart. As the owner of this cafe, of course, he knew that Evan had bribed the head to deal with Zachary.


    The owner was unwilling to take part in the business of annoying customers and affecting the coffee shop''s image. However, since he was Mr. Zhang, who was well-known in the province, he dared not refuse. Therefore, he did not directlye forward and let the leader, who was eager for quick sess, take the job.


    He was going to pass the mess by pretending to be deaf and dumb, but he didn''t expect that Zachary would rush in to find him, the boss, so he had toe out and face the trouble.


    "Boss, that''s the coffee beans worth 500, 000 yuan. For the sake of Childe Zhang, I only want them topensate 400, 000 yuan, but they still don''t want topensate," the leader continued while constantly giving the boss a wink. Obviously, the so-called golden bean coffee was not worth so much money.


    When Zachary saw this, he looked at the boss quietly and asked lightly, "Is this Jin bean coffee really worth 400, 000 yuan?"


    Hearing this, Evan did not wait for the boss to speak. With a faint smile on his face, he looked at the boss and said, "Boss, we are citizens of the provincial capital, so we can''t let outsiders bully us. I''ll support you in this matter. Some people can''t go back on their words."


    In the face of the words of the two people, although it was a cold winter, the boss was so anxious at the moment that he was sweating.


    It was obvious that Evan wanted him to make an offer of 400, 000 to force Zachary to give up. He didn''t dare to offend Evan, but he didn''t dare to lie to him in front of so many customers. He didn''t want to talk about his conscience. If he said that, he might not be able to do the business of the cafe in the future.


    After all, many of the guests present knew coffee. Naturally, they knew that the so-called golden bean coffee was not worth so much money.


    Seeing that the boss was silent, Evan''s face showed an unpleasant expression and said, "Boss, what are you worried about? Tell me, I can help you solve it!"


    The head waiter also took the opportunity to say, "Boss, this Gold Bean coffee belongs to us for half a year. This time it''s gone, but it''s going to ruin our store signboard."


    Beads of sweat seeped out of the boss''s forehead. He didn''t know how to open his mouth and cursed Evan in his heart. As for the leader who took Evan as his dog, he wished he could beat him up right away.


    "This, this coffee is really worth a lot..." A hint of darkness shed in the boss''s eyes, and he spoke with difficulty.


    Hearing this, Evan and Vanessa''s aunt smiled proudly and looked at Zachary and Vanessa.


    At this time, Zachary suddenly spoke. Looking at the short boss, he said, "Boss, how much is this cafe?"


    "Ah!" Not only the boss, but also all the people around were stunned. They didn''t understand what Zachary meant by his question.


    Vanessa''s aunt, in particr, looked funny and sneered, "You can''t even afford the coffee beans, and you even ask how much the cafe is. I think you must be scared out of your wits! You must be poor." Zachary ignored this and looked at the boss and continued to ask, "Boss, how much is this cafe? I''ll raise the price by half."


    Hearing this, the boss was so shocked that his eyes widened. He looked at Zachary in surprise.


    Vanessa''s aunt evenughed out loud and said, "Haha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. A poor guy actually said that he wanted to raise the price by 50% to buy a cafe worth millions of dors. What a joke." "Tell me, how much is it?" Zachary took out a ck card calmly, which made the boss''s eyes shine. He knew that the ck bank card in Zachary''s hand was a supreme VIP card with a capital threshold of 100 million yuan. Suddenly, the boss was excited and quickly said, "The area of my cafe is good, and I also spent a lot of money to decorate it. The overall price is about three million dors. Sir, do you really want to buy it?" Zachary nodded and said with a calm face, "Three million yuan. If the price increases by 50%, it will be four million and five hundred thousand yuan. I''ll give you five million yuan. I''ll give you all the things in the whole store." While speaking, Zachary handed the ck bank card directly to the boss and said lightly, "Go through the formalities!"


    The boss took the bank card with both hands, and he was so excited that he almost trembled. The cost of this cafe was about 2.3 million yuan. He had opened the shop for three years and made hundreds of thousands of profits every year, but he had never earned back the cost. Now, almost in the blink of an eye, he could transfer the cost at five million yuan, and the profit was more than doubled.


    The boss had no other choice but to agree to this kind of business. At this moment, hepletely forgot that Evan was going to kill him, so he went to deal with the formalities.

 Chapter 270

    Soon, the boss came over with a stack of contracts and signed the contracts with Zachary at a fast speed.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, this cafe was under Zachary''s name.


    Evan, Aunt Vanessa, and the others, who had been extremely arrogant just now, werepletely dumbfounded at this moment. They didn''t expect that the poor boy, who had always ridiculed them, was so rich. He threw out five million yuan in a sh and bought a coffee shop directly.


    Even for a second generation official like Evan, it was impossible for him to take out so much money at one go.


    For a moment, Vanessa''s aunt looked at Zachary with aplicated expression. Finally, she squeezed out an ugly smile, approached Vanessa and asked, "Baiwei, why don''t you introduce me to your aunt? What''s your boyfriend doing? I didn''t expect him to be so generous!"


    Vanessa red at her snobbish aunt and said gruffly, "He''s just a doctor of Chinese Medicine without a job and no sry."


    Aunt smiled awkwardly and said, "Vanessa, what I said just now may be a little inappropriate. But I''m also doing you a favor. Don''t mind, Dr. Ching! Your uncle and I are running a drug store now. If you have enough money, you can invest in our drug store. Our drug store is very..."


    Then, she began to promote her pharmacy. This time, the reason why she wanted to introduce Evan to Vanessa was that Evan had promised to invest in her and her husband''s pharmacy. Now, since Vanessa''s boyfriend was a rich man, of course, she would not let go of a good opportunity to ask for money.


    Zachary didn''t say anything, but Vanessa felt sick. She frowned unhappily and said, "Zachary''s business is very big, and he doesn''t have time to care about these small pharmacys."


    "What? It''s a big business. What kind of business does Dr. Ching do? Vanessa, you can tell me. If there''s a chance, your uncle and I would like to help you," Aunt said shamelessly. She didn''t want to help, but wanted to take a share of the share. Zachary ignored Vanessa''s noise and set his eyes on the headman. He said coldly, "You broke the coffee beans when you were at work. How should we deal with them?"


    The captain was stunned, and his face changed instantly. He quickly waved his hand and said, "I, no, I didn''t break it!"


    "Really?" Zachary snorted coldly. "There should be a video monitor in the store. If the video is brought out, I can figure it out."


    "Yes, I''ll get you a video right away." The owner of the cafe quickly said.


    "What golden bean coffee? It''s very expensive, worth 500, 000 yuan. I won''t force you. Since you''re an old employee in the store, I''ll give you a 60% discount. 300, 000 yuan,pensate me." Zachary looked coldly at the man in charge. The captain was really dumbfounded at this moment. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen at all. Especially when the 300, 000 yuan entered his ear, he almost fell to the ground. "I, I don''t have so much money." "No! Didn''t you just have a good rtionship with Childe Zhang? Let him help you!" Zachary said coldly.


    The leader immediately looked at Evan for help. Evan was depressed at the moment. He originally wanted to show off in front of Zachary, but he did not expect that this guy would show off once in front of him and take away Vanessa. In such a bad mood, he didn''t have the mood to care about the life and death of this waiter. He snorted, red at Zachary, turned around and left the store.


    Immediately, the leader''s face was as pale as ashes. He knelt down in front of Zachary and pped himself twice. He pleaded, "These gentlemen, I''m sorry. You are magnanimous. I am wrong. I dare not do it again. Please let me go! Please..." "Get out of here. Don''t let me see you again." Zachary shouted coldly.


    The man who was the leader immediately ran away, rolling and crawling.


    Then Zachary made a phone call to An Wei and asked him to go to the relevant departments of the provincial city toplete the transfer of the store.


    As for Vanessa''s aunt, she came to Zachary with a smile on her face. She kept inquiring about Zachary''s health and what Zachary had done and how much assets he had owned.


    He didn''t care about this kind of person and sent him away with a sentence. Zachary and Vanessa went out hand in hand. They walked along the street all the way to a park.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Are you tired? Let''s take a rest!" Zachary took Vanessa''s hand and sat down on a bench.


    At this moment, Vanessa realized that her hand was held by Zachary all the time. She was not surprised at all just now, as if she had been used to this.


    Thinking of this, her cheeks could not help but warm up, and she quickly withdrew her hand.


    Zachary could not help but feel warm in his heart. He couldn''t help but feel a little reluctant to part with his warm and smooth hands.


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassing, and Vanessa''s face was hot. She forced herself to change the topic, "Zachary, I''m sorry. This trip has not only made you angry, but also spent so much money to buy a useless cafe." Zachary waved his hand and said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter. We are friends! What''s the big deal about lending you such a little favor? Besides, I''m really going to buy this cafe."Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing that, Vanessa was surprised and asked, "Zachary, you don''t really want to open a coffee shop, do you?"


    "With my taste, why should I open a coffee shop? It''s enough to open a spicy and spicy shop." Zachary shook his head, spread his hands and said with a smile.


    "Then why did you buy this shop? And why did you raise the price by so much? The business of this cafe is not good." Vanessa asked.


    Zachary smiled and said, "I don''t think I''m looking for this cafe, but thend and the traffic there."


    "Oh, I see..."


    "Did you notice that the customers in the cafe aren''t doing well? The customers in the surrounding restaurants are doing pretty well. That''s because we didn''t get the exact location of the cafe." "You want to change the cafe into a restaurant?" Vanessa looked at Zachary differently.


    Zachary nodded and said, "I do have this idea."


    Upon hearing that, Vanessa was even more surprised. "You''re running a pharmaceuticalpany. Why would you suddenly think of running a restaurant?"


    Zachary said, "The restaurant I''m running is not an ordinary restaurant, but a Chinese medicine massage restaurant."


    "Chinese medicine therapy!" Vanessa thought for a moment and suddenly thought of something. "You''re talking about medicinal meals."


    Zachary nodded and said, "Yes, the herbal cuisine therapy is also an important part of Chinese medicine. Compared with acupuncture and massage, the medicinal meals are more wide-minded. So I''m going to open a pharmaceutical restaurant."


    "I am in Huahao Group and Lorenzo Road International Group in Ludington City. Although I have developed well now, as long as I have to expand the scale first, I will definitely enter thergest provincial capital in our province. Since I have toe in sooner orter, I''d better make preparations as soon as possible. This medicine restaurant can be regarded as an outpost," Zachary said with fervor and assurance.


    "Zachary, I didn''t expect that your random action would have such a profound meaning behind it. I thought you were just acting on impulse," Vanessa said.


    Zachary smiled and said, "I''m not that powerful. Do you really think I''m Zhuge Liang? In fact, I didn''t think so much when I was buying a shop."


    "Then you still have so many reasons!" Vanessa rolled her eyes at Zachary.


    Zachary smiled and said, "No more excuses. How can you make Vanessa admire me?"


    "You..."


    "Ha ha!"


    A burst ofughter sounded in the park.

 Chapter 271

    After sending Vanessa home, Zachary came to the cafe again. At this moment, An Wei was already here. Zachary told An Wei that he was going to transform the cafe into a drug shop, so that he could be responsible for the preparatory work in the early stage.


    As for the medicine restaurant''s form, it was naturally provided by Zachary. However, Zachary still had a n that he was going to draw up, and he had to issue a specific arrangement to Lauren.


    By the time the mess in the cafe was settled, it was already evening. Zachary went back to Qiao Xiaoxiao''s house to rest. In the past few days in the provincial capital, he had almost all rested in the Qiao family.


    Last time, the misunderstanding between him and Qiao Xiaoxiao was exined to Qiao Xinghan clearly. Uncle Qiao looked at Zachary better atst. But it was obvious that Qiao Xinghan watched his daughter more closely. Zachary rested for the whole night. At noon the next day, he nned to go to the cafe to have a look. If everything went well, he would go back to Ludington City. After all, he had been out for a long time, and it was not too far from the Spring Festival.


    When Zachary came to the door of the cafe, he heard a loud noise. He couldn''t help frowning, pushed the door open and went in.


    As soon as he came in, Zachary saw a mess in the cafe. Many tables and chairs were knocked to the ground, mixed with some bright red blood.


    And near the tables and chairs, there were young people who mourned and painted red and green. An Wei was holding a cigarette in his mouth, which was almost burnt out, and the smoke was mixed with the sigh MNLA, showing a unique temperament.


    "Boss, you are here!" Seeing Zacharye in, An Wei looked up.


    Zachary nodded, looked at the people lying on the ground, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    An Wei took a drag and smoked all the remaining cigarette. Then he spat out the cigarette butt and said lightly, "Some blind gangsters, I''ve taught them a lesson."


    Zachary nodded and did not say anything. However, a young gangster with yellow hair beside An Wei climbed up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, approached him with an ingratiating smile, took out a cigarette and lighter from his pocket, and said with a fawning smile, "Brother Wei, smoke!"


    An Wei red at him.


    Yellow Hair quickly changed his tone and said, "Brother An, Brother An, you smoke!"


    An Wei took the cigarette and let Yellow Hair light it for himself. He took a sip of the cigarette, met Zachary''s inquiring eyes, and exined, "Boss, this is the head of these hooligans. I want to learn some martial arts."


    Yellow Hair was also a smart guy. Seeing that An Wei called him Mr. Ching Zachary, he immediately came over with a cigarette and lighter. He lit up the cigarette with a smile and said, "Hello, boss, I''m Huang Ke, nicknamed Huangpi. We had some misunderstandings with Brother An just now. Brother An is very powerful, and I admire him very much. I have decided to follow Brother An in the future. Of course, I am also following you, boss."


    Hearing that, Zachary smiled.


    It turned out that these hooligans came to find fault with him, but ended up being beaten by An Wei. Instead, they admired him, especially this yellow-skinned man, who had pestered An Wei to be his master and followed him. "Brother An, please ept us! I, Huangpi and my brothers will follow you in the future. I will do everything you ask me to do." Huangpi knelt down in front of An Wei with a sincere tone and expression.


    An Wei took a deep breath of the cigarette, nced at Huangpi, and said, "Don''te with me. This shop belongs to my boss. Whether you ept it or not, I also listen to my boss." After that, An Wei looked at Zachary. Huangpi quickly got up, bowed deeply to Zachary, and said, "Boss, please ept us. We must listen to you."


    Looking at the smart boy in front of him, Zachary was a little interested. He couldn''t help but ask, "Huangpi, right? You kneel down to Anwei. Why don''t you kneel to me?"


    Huang Pi looked at his brother and then at An Wei. Finally, his eyes fell on Zachary. With a smile on his face, he said, "Boss, to tell the truth, don''t be angry."


    "As long as I''m telling the truth, I won''t be angry!" Zachary said.


    "It''s like this, we have to kneel before Brother An. That''s because he''s very skillful, and we want to take him as our master. Kneeling down can be considered a form of teacher salute. As for you, although you''re Brother An''s boss, but..." Huangpi didn''t go on, but Zachary finally understood what he meant. It seemed that this boy had some backbone, and he was not the kind of coward who would kneel down when encountering a tough idea.


    "I see!" Zachary nodded and nced at Huangpi and the others. There were twelve people in total, all of whom were young people in their twenties.


    "What did you do before?" Zachary asked.


    A shame could be seen on Huangpi''s face. He said, "Boss, we''ve been idling around on the streets all this time."


    "Did you do anything bad?" Zachary asked.


    "At most, I''ll charge you with some protection money. I definitely didn''t do anything bad." Yellow-skin guaranteed.


    "It''s not a bad thing to collect protection money!" Zachary reallyughed.


    "Boss, you''ve wronged us. We did charge them a little protection fee, but we also protected them so that they won''t be disturbed by other punks!"


    Listening to Huang Pu''s twisted reasoning, Zachary smiled. He nced at the somewhat awkward table and chairs and said, "Then what''s going on with me here?"


    Huangpi blushed and touched his head, saying, "Boss, this, this is our trick. I heard that the boss here has changed, and he is an outsider, so I want to get some benefits."


    Hearing this, Zachary had a better understanding of the situation. Huangpi and his men were just ordinary ruffians. They had fought and quarreled with each other, but generally speaking, they were not so evil. Moreover, Huangpi had a good character and attracted Zachary''s favor. Zachary had been ready to keep them.


    After all, after he returned to Ludington City, in the provincial capital, whether it was the newly opened herbal cuisine store or the security of Qiao Xinghan''s family, they had to have some people to work for him.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Therefore, Zachary nodded and said, "You are not allowed to do the things you used to do in the future. Follow An Wei and do it well."


    Huangpi was the smartest one. He quickly bowed and shouted, "Thank you, boss." The punk behind him quickly followed and shouted, "Thank you, boss."


    Huangpi turned to An Wei and knelt down. "Brother An, please ept my bow."


    However, before he knelt down, An Wei lifted him up with a slight tap of his toes and said indifferently, "Boy, it''s too early to kneel. I didn''t agree to ept you as my disciple." "Brother An, the boss has promised to take us in. It''s only a matter of time before you ept us as your disciples." Huangpi was glib-tongued.


    "You brat, it''s impossible for me to take you as my disciple," An Wei said.


    "Brother An!" Huangpi and the others felt resentful.


    An Wei took a drag on his cigarette and said, "Stop begging. My kung fu won''t be taught to others."This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Brother An, you can''t abandon us..."


    An Wei shook his head and said, "Boss'' kung fu is much better than mine. You should learn from him!"


    Huang Pi and others suddenly turned to look at Zachary in surprise. It was obvious that they didn''t believe it. After all, Zachary looked a little older than them. He didn''t look like an expert at all.

 Chapter 272

    "You don''t believe me?" Looking at the yellow-skin and others, Zachary also wanted to have fun.


    "Yes!" Huang Pi was sincere and nodded his head.


    "Let''s have a try! You go together." Zachary waved his hand to Huangpi.


    Huangpi turned his head to look at An Wei. When he saw him nod, he winked at his brothers behind him and said to Zachary, "Boss, let''s do it."


    Zachary nodded and waved to them, saying, "Come on, don''t hold back. If anyone of you can hit me, I''ll lose."


    "Boss, you are too arrogant." Huangpi smiled. Before his voice fell, his body rushed to Zachary, and the speed of the sneak attack was actually not bad. "This boy is quite a slippery fellow."


    Zachary smiled faintly. Facing the attack of the yellow-skin, he slightly shook his hand to avoid the attack. Then he gently patted on the yellow-skin''s back with his palm. The body of the yellow-skin suddenly lost bnce, fell forward, and fell on the ground like a dog eating shit.


    The rest of the ruffians then also rushed over, but they were worse than the slippery yellow-skin. Three or five people rushed up and didn''t even touch a hair of Zachary. Instead, they were all knocked down to the ground by Zachary in a short time.


    In the end, in less than five minutes, more than a dozen of them were knocked down to the ground by Zachary. They couldn''t even touch Zachary, let alone hit him.


    Resisting the pain of the body, Huang Pu and others got up from the ground. Their eyes suddenly became very hot when they looked at Zachary. They shouted excitedly, "Boss, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." Zachary patted Huangpi''s shoulder with a smile and said, "Do a good job."


    "Boss, don''t worry. We''ll do our best."


    "You don''t need to call me boss in the future. Just call me by my name. My name is Zachary," Zachary said.


    Huangpi shook his head seriously and said, "No way! We''d better call you Brother Hao, boss."


    "OK!" Zachary said.


    As soon as he finished his words, the phone rang, and An Wei answered the phone. His face softened when he heard the voice.


    "Ning''er, wait a minute. I''ll go to school as soon as I''m done."


    "Well, it will take about an hour for me to get here."


    Hearing this, Zachary smiled at An Wei and said, "Is it about being at school peacefully? If you don''t mind, I have nothing to do. I''ll go and have a look."


    An Wei said embarrassedly, "Boss, I don''t want to bother you. I''ll go there as soon as I finish the coffee shop. It''s not a big deal anyway."


    Zachary smiled and said, "Don''t be so polite to me. What''s the matter with Xin''an? It''s not good to let her wait."


    An Wei said with a smile, "It''s not a big deal. Isn''t the college entrance examination going to happen in another semester? Some time ago, because of her part-time job, her grades fell a little bit. Now I want to give her a better environment, so I rented a room outside the school. I need to help with it."


    "I see. Well, that''s good. You just go to work. I''ll go," Zachary said.


    Beside her, Huangpi said in a hurry, "Brother An, don''t worry. I''ll go with you. I''m sure Miss Qin''s things will be safe."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "What are you talking about, Miss? Don''t call me that." Zachary rolled his eyes at Huangpi. It seemed that this guy didn''t care about it.


    Seeing this, An Wei nodded and said, "Then I''ll have to trouble you, boss." After that, he called to exin the situation to Jingjing.


    Zachary was going to take a taxi over, but now with the help of Huangpi and his men, there was no need for him to do that. He directly rode on the yellow-skinnedorganic and rushed to the six provincial cities where he was in a peaceful ce. As one of the key high schools in the provincial capital, the Six Middle School was definitely a high school with a high graduation rate in the whole province. Because of this, when the other schools were almost all on winter vacation, the students of the Six High School and Three New Year in the provincial capital still stayed at school to tutor.


    After registering the information at the school gate, Zachary rode on the Moto and went straight to the girls'' dormitory.


    "Creak!" After the rapid braking sound, Moto left a long braking mark in the girls'' dormitory and then steadily stopped between the two bikes.


    After telling the condition to the housekeeper and aunt downstairs, Zachary strode toward the Dormitory 53, which was located in a peaceful ce.


    Zachary walked into the dormitory building, and suddenly a lot of girls eximed. Many girls swayed their white legs and ran in the corridor, quickly hiding in the dormitory.


    The quiet dormitory room No. 53 was in the four worlds. When Zachary knocked on the door and went in, he found a girl dressed in fashionable clothes with a slightly fat cheeks. The other two beds were empty.


    The girl was sitting in a pair of seventy-six pants and ying with her phone on the bed. When she saw a man rushing into the dormitory, she immediately hid her legs in the quilt, put on a serious face and said to peacefulness, "What the hell is going on? How can you let the man into our girls'' dormitory?"


    Jingjing touched the short hair on her side of the ear. With an apologetic smile on her face, she quickly exined, "Liu Ting, I''m sorry! My Mr. Ching is here to help me carry things. I''ll be ready in a minute!"


    The girl named Liu Ting looked at Zachary''s dress with dissatisfaction and showed an unpleasant expression on her face. Her eyes fell on Xin Xiang again and she said with dissatisfaction, "You can move things as you like as long as you want. What if you want to do something bad? Can you take the responsibility?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    An angry look shed across Anran''s face, but she held back her anger and exined, "This is my Mr. Ching, nothing will happen to me."


    "I''ll be fine if you say so!" Liu Ting said in a bad tone, "I just moved out when I came in. I don''t know who he is. What kind of person can he be if he knows? Maybe he just wants to take the opportunity to do something bad to me." Liu Ting''s words were no longer unpleasant, but an emotional nder, an attack on peace.


    Hearing this, Zachary''s face became gloomy. He rolled his eyes at Liu Ting and said rudely, "Look at your appearance. Who is willing to do something evil to you?"


    Hearing this, Liu Ting''s face was gloomy. She came from a rich family and looked ordinary. Besides, she was known as the ss''s prettiest girl when she dressed up, so she was popr among the boys.


    But a few days ago, she peacefully transferred to her ss. This in but pretty girl instantly outshone Liu Ting, the ss beauty, and almost attracted the attention of all boys in the ss. There were even some boys in other sses who came to see her peaceful life specifically after ss.


    The peace attracted everyone''s attention, making Liu Ting a little sad. Liu Ting was dissatisfied with such a huge psychological drop, and she often took the opportunity to make difficulties for her in these days.


    It was just that peace had been endured for a long time because she was new here. Of course, Liu Ting''s harassment was also one of the reasons why she moved out of the dormitory.


    However, at this moment, Zachary''s scolding of Liu Ting''s appearance just touched Liu Ting''s weakness, which immediately made her furious.


    "You, how can you speak like that! country bumpkin!" Liu Ting was so angry that she pointed at Zachary with her white fingers and red at him.


    Originally, Jingjing was going to stop him. After all, they were all ssmates, and it was not good for them to have a rigid rtionship. But seeing Zachary being scolded, she was inexplicably irritated.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 273

    "That''s how I speak. I don''t understand humannguage!" After all, Zachary was several years older than Liu Ting. He had been living in society for a long time and had experienced two lifetimes. How could a girl be his opponent when she cursed others? She choked with sobs with just one sentence.


    "You country bumpkin, how dare you scold me?" Liu Ting roared and raised her arm to grab Zachary''s face.


    "You can have a try!" Zachary gave Liu Ting a cold look. His voice was cold and piercing to the bone, as if it pierced through the soul and made Liu Ting''s raised arm stop in the air.


    "You, you..." Liu Ting didn''t know why she suddenly felt scared, but she, who had always had a good face, was unwilling to give up. She turned her eyes to look at the peaceful body and scolded, "Sure enough, what kind of person and what kind of friends they are, and what kind of quality a country bumpkin has is so uncultured."


    "Say it again!" Zachary could bear being scolded by others, but if he cursed her, he would make her pay the price.


    Looking at the coldness in Zachary''s eyes, Liu Ting couldn''t help but shudder, but she still looked stubborn and said, "What''s wrong with saying that you country bumpkins? Look at you, your family is full of poor and uncultured bitches." "There are also some women who don''t think they can be self-righteous just because they are good-looking. Some students even move to live outside. I don''t know what they are going to do. I think they may be kept as a mistress." Liu Ting''s words became more and more unpleasant to listen to. Even the peace that she was going to say something to persuade her was also heard by her. Her eyes turned red and her fists clenched loudly.


    "Shut up!" Zachary''s eyes were red. With a roar, he punched on the lower bunk beside him. In an instant, the iron bed was bent by Zachary''s punch.


    Liu Ting was shocked when she saw this. When she saw the anger in Zachary''s blood-red eyes, she was so scared that she stepped back. As a result, she stumbled over the edge of the bed and fell to the ground.


    "Mr. Ching, let''s go!" Worried that Zachary would do something irrational, she suppressed the anger in her heart and quickly pulled Zachary''s clothes and persuaded him.


    "Hum!" Zachary snorted and picked up a big suitcase and went downstairs.


    Although there were not many peaceful things, after all, they were girls. There were all kinds of clothes, school books and some simple cosmetics. Zachary couldn''t get all of them even if he went to peaceful ces.


    Xin''an was going to pick up the things and leave as soon as possible, but Zachary stopped her. Then he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. "Huangpi, ask our brothers toe over. Get in the car and prepare to work together. Use your energy!"


    "Mr. Ching, what are you going to do?" She looked at Zachary with a sense of peaceful and worried, and her heart was a little uneasy.


    Although she was not familiar with Zachary, she knew that his strength was definitely not ordinary. Was Mr. Ching going to ask someone to beat Liu Ting? Thinking of this, peace couldn''t help but feel a tingling in the scalp. "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing!" Zachary smiled with concern.


    Although Zachary was used to keeping a low profile and being cautious, since some people looked down on his friends, he didn''t mind making a sensation and putting on a show. Even if he were to break the sky, he would try to win back his friends'' dignities.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, a fierce engine rumbling sound could be heard from the school gate. Then, everyone saw a group of motorbikesing over. Dust flew everywhere, smoke and dust billowed. More than ten motorbikes were driven to the girl''s dormitory. The young men in the car were all wearing ck leather clothes and pants, with sunsses on their faces. They were arrogant and high-spirited, which made them look spirited.


    Ha Lei, who took the lead, suddenly braked and stopped beside Zachary. He jumped down from the yellow-skinned car and said, "Brother Hao, what''s the matter? Do you want to kill someone?"


    "We should talk more in school!" Zachary smiled and pointed to the peace around him. "This is the peace of An Wei''s daughter and my sister."


    Huangpi and others, who had just got out of the car, were stunned by the fact that she was so pretty that they almost fell to the ground with saliva on the corners of their mouths.


    "Have a good rest, all of you!" Huangpi was the first to react. He wiped off his saliva and then patted the little guy beside him, who was fiercely swallowing his saliva, and shouted, "Call for help!" Huangpi''s words made the mene to their senses. They shouted in unison, "Hello, Sister Ning!" At the same time, they bowed and saluted together, which was really a bit ridiculous.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Praise was called "sister" by a group of young men older than her. She was so scared that she immediately hid behind Zachary.


    "Kid, you called him Brother An Wei, and also his daughter Sister Ning. This is a mess. Is there anyone who calls you like this?" Zachary smiled and patted on the head of Huangpi. Huangpi covered his head with his hands and said with a smile, "Brother Hao, be gentle. Let''s talk about it one by one. It doesn''t matter."


    Huangpi''s manner of winking and making faces made himugh peacefully. He was no longer afraid of this gang of hooligans.


    At this moment, the students in the middle and downstairs of the dormitory had already gathered together as soon as their motorbikes entered the university. At this time, when they saw that the beautiful girl Xinjing, who had just been transferred to their school, was respectfully called "sister" by a group of gangsters, they were all stunned and began to talk about it.


    "Why is it so cold for Xin''er? It turns out that she knows people from the underworld!" A man said as if he had realized something.


    "I didn''t expect that peace would be so low-key. Look at their Moto, Halei Moto. One of them is worth hundreds of thousands of yuan. It''s definitely something only rich people can afford." The other man''s attention was on the Motos under Huangpi.


    "He''s too handsome. If anyone does this to me, I''ll marry him right away!" That was the voice of a certain fangirl.


    "Stop dreaming. Do you think you''re as beautiful as Ann? But that head of the underworld is quite interesting." Zachary was the leader of the gangsters whom the girl was talking about.


    ...


    The noiseing from below was so loud that Liu Ting, who was lying by the window, was startled. She saw what was going on below, and her face suddenly became good-looking. Her expression kept changing, and it was very gloomy. "Go, go upstairs and move things!" Zachary waved his big hand and took the lead in rushing to the dormitory.


    "Move something to Sister Ning!"Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Beautiful Sister Ning''s stuff must be very fragrant. I don''t know if you can give me a souvenir."


    "Don''t dream about it. Even if you want to give it to me, it''s better to give it to me!" "You are dreaming!"


    ...


    A group of people rushed to the girls'' dormitory. Zachary, with his yellow hair in his hands, was in his pocket, shaking and following him. Behind him, there was a man in ck sunsses. He was so imposing!


    More than ten people rushed directly into Dormitory 501 and carried all the peaceful things in an instant. They almost tore down the bed of the metal frame. As for Liu Ting, she was so scared that she hid in the bathroom as soon as they came in. She didn''t dare toe out at all.


    After carrying the things, the group of people went downstairs and packed the things in the car. They sat quietly behind Zachary''s hands and gently held Zachary''s waist.


    Then with a loud bang, Zachary started the motorcycle.


    Huangpi followed closely behind. Behind him, a group of younger fellows started theirTON and formed a line to follow behind them. A group of men and horses made a total of five turns within the campus, causing everyone''s eyes to be filled with astonishment. Only then did they leave the school gates with a loud bang.


    Then they came to the house that Xin''an rented. More than a dozen people were busy, and soon they helped to move the things for Xin''an.

 Chapter 274

    After dealing with the matter of peace, Zachary stayed in the provincial capital for another day, and then returned to Ludington City. Of course, Zachary had left An Wei in the provincial capital.


    On the one hand, he needed to deal with the matter of the pharmaceutical restaurant, and on the other hand, he needed to protect the safety of Qiao Xiaoxiao and Qiao Xinghan.


    After returning to Ludington City, the Spring Festival came in a few days. Lorenzo Road International also ushered in its own important event, and the main product, Beauty Dispelling Scar Frost, was officially released.


    The beauty removing scar advertisement directed by Qiao Xiaoxiao was broadcast at the same time by more than ten TV stations all over the country. For a time, the beauty removing scar caused a big sensation. Especially in the propaganda, the effect of "the scar will disappear in three days, and the scar will disappear in one month." All the women of different ages would go crazy for it.


    And the craziest one could be said to be the local of Ludington City. After all, in Ludington City, almost all the people in Ludington City had full trust in this new beauty removing scar cream, as well as the identity of Zachary, which was guaranteed by the Huahao Group''s original Huahao Body-tempering cream.


    In Lorenzo Road International''s online shopping page, the amount of pre-orders for her pretty face to remove scars and frost had reached two hundred thousand. For a new cosmetics brand, this could be said to be a very good result. In the president''s office of Lauren in the headquarters building of Lorenzo Road International Group, Zachary sat opposite Lauren and put down the materials in his hand. He looked at Lauren doubtfully and asked, "Sister Lim, we took 60% of the profits directly. Will they agree to such conditions?"


    For the general cosmetics brand, most of the time, it was not the party who made the most money. Because the supply of cosmetics relied heavily on various channels of businessmen. Whether the supermarket shelves or the sales promotion on the street, all of them needed a very powerful channel ability as a guarantee.


    Even at the present stage when both parties were doing good online shopping, the sales that were avable through the way of offline sales would still be far more than that of online shopping.


    For this reason, half of the profits of ordinary cosmetics would fall into the pockets of the channeling merchants. In addition to other costs, the ultimate interest tended to be only a little more than 30% of the total profits.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    But now, Lauren directly stated the contract that Lorenzo Road International would get 60% profit. Such a condition could be said to be snatched from the mouth of the channel seller. Zachary had to worry that the channel seller who came to negotiate the contract would not agree to this condition.


    In the face of Zachary''s doubt, Lauren was full of confidence and said, "Don''t worry, our beautiful face removing scars is made by you. You know the effect clearly. Indeed,pared with ordinary cosmetics, our demand for profit from the scar removing frost is too high, but our product is not ordinary."


    Zachary nodded, but he was still a little worried. He said, "Of course I am not worried about the quality of the products. However, if those channel merchants unite to oppose us, then the sale of our products will be greatly affected." Hearing this, Lauren couldn''t helpughing and said, "Mr. Ching, do you think a group of jackals who fight for food with each other can cooperate in front of a pile of delicious food?"


    "That''s true!" Looking at Lauren''s confident expression, Zachary nodded, feeling a little more confident.


    While Lin Mingyu was talking with Zachary, the president assistant''s office downstairs was already crowded at this moment.


    The channels and agents that flocked there filled up the office of 100 square meters. These were all businessmen who came to negotiate with the news to buy and remove the scar on their faces. However, at this moment, they put down the documents in their hands. There was a strange and even angry expression on their faces.


    "Secretary Wang, are you Lorenzo Road International Company treating a partner like this?" A middle-aged man threw the documents in his hand on the table angrily, his face full of dissatisfaction.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    As the man spoke, a lot of people began toin discontentedly.


    "You''re so scheming. You''ve got 19 percent of the profit in a minute. How can we continue to trade through the channels?"


    "You think too highly of yourself, don''t you? You''re just a newpany, but you dare to ask for 65 percent of the profits, which are even higher than international big shots."


    ...


    All kinds ofints and dissatisfaction filled the office.


    However, the president assistant, Wang Yue, who was in charge of the negotiations at the moment, was calm and did not panic. He reached out to suppress the arguments of many media merchants. His cold voice made people feel cold, "Everybody, it''s about the distribution of profits. This is the personal decision of the president of Lorenzo Road International Company. If the media merchants and agents can''t agree, we don''t need to talk about the contract about beauty removing frost."


    "Our Dafa shopping mall is a famous one in the city. Is President Lin not willing to sit down and have a talk?" A middle-aged man said unpleasantly.


    "Our Da Yuan Mall is not bad!" Another man said.


    "Our Red g Shop is famous in the provincial capital." A woman in high heels said.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    However, Wang Yue still had that expression. She said coldly, "I''m sorry, president''s order. There is no room for negotiation regarding the profit share. If you agree, we can sign the contract immediately. If you don''t agree, please leave." Plenty of Commerce didn''t expect that Lorenzo Road International was so tough to get such a high profit all of a sudden. All of a sudden, they couldn''t stop sighing.


    A lot of familiar channel businessmen couldn''t help gathering together to negotiate. Especially the big hair shopping mall, the big money shopping mall, and the red g shop that had just spoken, as one of thergest channels of businessmen present, their actions could be said to represent the opinions of many channel merchants.


    The man in the big-haired shopping mall frowned unhappily and said, "The international famous brands are in our business, and the profits are only 55 percent, but they have increased 10 percent in a short time. They are too ck-hearted." "That''s right. In my opinion, we should unite and resist their Lorenzo Road International together. At that time, there will be no channeled trade partners to cooperate, and they wille to us for help." The man of Da Yuan Mall said. "Yes, that''s how it should be. How about this, I''vee up with a n B. All of the channels and agents here havee here to sign and resist Lorenzo Road International." The woman in the red g shop was a person of action and immediatelypiled a document.


    Later on, all the merchants on the scene signed their names on the paper. After all, if they could really make Lorenzo Road International give in on the profits, it would be a very profitable thing for them.


    Finally, the woman from Red g Shop handed over the signatures of everyone to Wang Yue with a cold face and said coldly, "You give this to your Mr. Lin. We will give her three days. If she still doesn''t reduce the profit share of Lorenzo Road International, then all our channel businessmen and agents will collectively resist the beauty of Lorenzo Road International to remove the scars and frost."


    Faced with such a situation, Wang Yue was in no hurry. She took over the statement book and said, "I will hand it over to Mr. Lin."


    When the women of Hongqi Shop saw this, they turned around and said to everyone, "In that case, let''s go back to rest and wait for news from Lorenzo Road International."


    Therefore, the office, which was full just now, suddenly became empty in less than three minutes.

 Chapter 275

    And the announcement book in Wang Yue''s hand was also quickly transferred to Lauren''s hand.


    Zachary and Lin Qingyu finished reading the statement at the same time, and his face couldn''t help but look a little bad.


    "Sister Lim, this..." It was hard for Zachary to believe that such a matter of joint resistance had really happened.


    Lauren was still in no hurry. She walked to the office, pulled up the curtains, and said to Zachary, "Mr. Ching, don''t worry. Just wait for a while."


    About half an hourter, Zachary saw a car entering the Lorenzo Road International parking lot. ording to his shockingly powerful memory, he recognized this Ford car, which was exactly the car of the woman at the Red g Shop, who was responsible for submitting the statement just now.


    After the Ford car was parked, as expected, the woman walked out and came to the president assistant''s office again.


    Through the video image in the president''s office, Zachary saw clearly that the woman walked to Wang Yue''s table with a smile on her face and said, "Secretary Wang, our Red g Shop can ept your requirements, but we have one request." "Please tell me, President Yin." Wang Yue said with a smile. It seemed that she was not surprised at the woman''s return.


    "Our request is very simple, that is, don''t announce our cooperation information at this time in Lorenzo Road International," said the woman.


    "Of course." Wang Yue smiled. Then she pulled out a stack of contracts and handed them to the woman.


    The woman picked up the contract and was about to sign it. At this time, footsteps came from the door of the office, and then a man came in. It was the person in charge of Da Yuan Bank who had proposed to resist Lorenzo Road International. When the man saw the woman in the office, he couldn''t help eximing, "President Yin, why did youe back?"


    When the woman turned her head and saw the man, her expression froze and she said, "Boss Hu, you''re back too?"


    Boss Hu nodded and did not say much. He went straight to the table and said to Wang Yue, "Secretary Wang, we, Da Yuan Mall, agree with your request. We just need you to keep it a secret for us."


    "Boss Hu, don''t worry. We can certainly guarantee this." Wang Yue smiled and handed over the contract.


    Boss Hu took the contract and looked at Boss Yin. They looked at each other and smiled, understanding each other''s meaning.


    At this moment, Zachary, who was in the president''s office, was stunned.


    Lauren got up and walked to Zachary''s side. A wave of fragrance hit her and fell down next to Zachary''s body. Lauren''s voice followed, "How about that? Mr. Ching, I''m right, right?"


    Zachary nodded and thought about it for a while. He finally understood. This group of channel merchants had been very determined just now, but when it came to interests, they would not be bound by a so-called books.


    This was because arge efflorescence like them had long since obtained a sample. Therefore, they were also very clear about the effect of this beautiful face removing scars and frost. Faced with such a top grade cosmetics, how could they give up so easily?


    It was a?! It seemed to be a little stressful to Lorenzo Road International, but in fact, its main function was to numb the peers. After all, for super products like beauty removing scars and frost, if there were no other channels and their exclusive agency, the benefits of it would be unimaginable.


    Therefore, Boss Yin of Hongqi Shop, as the initiator of the official documents, was the first one to break the contract. He came back so quickly for the sake of benefits.


    Of course, she could also consider this point, and so could Boss Hu of the Da Yuan Business Center, so he also came at this moment.


    Before the contract was signed, there was another sound of footsteps at the door of the office. Mr. Yuan, who hade to the shopping mall, also came back. Suddenly, as the leader of the three giants who resisted Lorenzo Road International, they came back in the first ce, which was a kind of great irony.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at the scene in the video, Zachary couldn''t help but sigh, "As expected, business is like a battlefield. For the sake of benefits, both honesty and wealth are lies."


    After the return of the three people, many channel businessmen came back one after another. Finally, nearly 80% of the previous channel businessmen gathered again at this moment. However,pared with the anger when they gathered together just now, they now had their own evil thoughts.


    Just as the group of people were preparing to sign the contract one after another, suddenly, there was a loud and orderly sound of footsteps at the door of the office.


    "Da da da da!" In the sound of leather shoes, a total of ten bodyguards of two teams stood at the door of the office at the same time, full of momentum. Then, in the bodyguard''s eyes, a fat young man with an arrogant face came in.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    And when the eyes of President Yin, President Hu, and President Yuan fell on the fat young man, they could not help but let out exmations.


    "Wang Dong!"


    In the president''s office, Zachary heard the exmation from Lauren. He couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Is he famous?"


    Lauren nodded, and with a serious look on her face, she said, "He was unknown. He was famous because his father... Wang Bei Nian. Wang Bei Nian''s original name was Wang Si. Thirty years ago, he was a unemployed vagrant without anything. Later, with his keen sense of smell and carefulness, he started from buying waste. In that age, in less than five years, he earned one million yuan from himself, and finally established his business kingdom... Four Seasons Group. This Wang Dong was the only son of Wang Qiannian."


    "Four Seasons Group." Hearing this name, Zachary immediately understood.


    If the former Da Yuan shopping mall was the most famous channel trade in Ludington City and several nearby cities, then Siji Group could be said to be the most influential channel tradingpany in the whole province. It could even be detected in several surrounding provinces and provinces.


    Under his name, the four seasons shopping mall was almost spread out from the first-tier big cities in the province to the three-tier and three-tier small towns. It had hundreds of its own sales sites. The speed and quantity of goods sold were absolutely frightening. It was more than four times the number of big shots and big Yuan in total.


    As for Red g Shop, although it was nominally a chain store in the entire province with a wide range of store points, the number of shops in Red g Shop was really too small, and the number was constantly decreasing. Therefore, Red g Shop''s stock was only about the same as Da Yuan Shopping Company, which could not bepared with the Four Seasons Shopping Company.


    "What''s he doing here?" Lauren asked, her brows furrowed, as if she did not quite understand what he was doing.


    "Shouldn''t we be happy about such a good facilitating method of the Four Seasons Group?" Zachary asked.


    Lauren shook her head and said, "If they''re here to cooperate, we should be happy. But before that, I had sent a message to Four Seasons Group and invited them to participate in our beauty gathering. But they refused at that time. Now, Wang Dong hase. I''m afraid that things will change."


    Hearing this, Zachary couldn''t help but frown.

 Chapter 276

    At this moment, in the video, Wang Dong raised his head and his attitude was extremely arrogant. He walked to the desk, swept his eyes on Wang Yue''s body unscrupulously, and finally stopped on his chest. He couldn''t wait to trap his eyes in


    it.


    Being stared at by Wang Dong without any disguise of desire, Wang Yue felt a little ufortable. She coughed, tidied her clothes, and said coldly, "Mr. Wong, what can I do for you?"


    Hearing the voice, Wang Dong took back his naked eyes. He looked at Wang Yue with a smile and said in an authoritative tone, "I heard that you, Miss Lim, are a great beauty. Let here to see me."


    Wang Yue''s eyebrows trembled and her face changed. She said in a cold voice, "Master Wang, if we''re talking about beauty removing scars and frost, I can make a decision."


    Wang Dong stretched out a finger and shook it in the air, saying, "No, you can''t. You can''t decide on this matter."


    After that, he showed an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. He scanned Wang Yue''er''s body with his eyes and said with an obscene smile, "This can''t work, but I think Secretary Wang can talk to me about other things." After that, he stuck out his tongue and licked his lips, which made people feel sick.


    Wang Yue resisted the impulse to beat him and said in an even colder tone, "Mr. Wong, Miss Lim has given me all the things about the beauty removing scar frost. If you want to negotiate with the beauty removing scar frost on behalf of her, then we can talk about it now."


    After he finished speaking, Wang Dong did not speak immediately at this moment. Instead, he nced at the three people in Dafu, Dayuan, and Hongqi Shop. Then, he waved to the people behind him. Suddenly, three women in suits came over, whispered to the three people''s ears, and said something.


    After hearing the story, the three people''s faces were suddenly filled with astonishment, surprise, confusion, and even excitement.


    Seeing this, Wang Dong showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and then looked at Wang Yue again. With a proud smile on his fat face, he said, "Secretary Wang, if I say that we Four Seasons Group are going to represent you in selling scars and frost, can you make a decision?"


    Wang Yue said, "Of course. If Young Master Wong agrees to our contract, you can sign it now." While speaking, she picked up a contract and handed it over to Wang Dong.


    However, Wang Dong didn''t ept her contract. Instead, he smiled and said, "If Siji Group asks you to reduce the profits to 15%, can you still make a decision?"


    "That''s impossible!" Wang Yue shouted instinctively. As soon as the words came out of her mouth, she frowned.From N?velDrama.Org.


    The profit Wang Dong said was so low that it was beyond imagination.


    In the country, not to mention theESS profit required by Lorenzo Road International, even those cheap ordinary cosmetics could make a profit of more than 30%, and international big shots could even reach more than 50%. For this kind of profit, I''m afraid that any makeup organization would not agree to it.


    Wang Dong didn''t seem to have seen Wang Yue''s expression. He continued with a smile and said, "Secretary Wang, don''t refuse me in a hurry. It''s better to let president Line to talk about it."


    Wang Yue frowned and was about to reject it when Lauren''s voice rang out from her earphones. "I''ll go down and talk to him."


    In the president''s office, Zachary looked at Lauren, who got up and got ready to go down, with a puzzled look on his face.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Lauren said, "This request is too outrageous. No matter how rich Wang Dong is, he won''t make such a request. I''m afraid that there''s something else."


    Zachary nodded, got up and followed him, saying, "I''ll go with you."


    So the two went downstairs together.


    In the President assistant''s office, as Lauren walked in, Wang Dong''s eyes lit up. With a drooling expression on his face, Brother Zhu Bajie walked up to her quickly. He stretched out his fat hands and was about to shake hands with Lauren. When Zachary saw this, he leaned slightly and took a step forward to stand in front of Lauren. He held Wang Dong''s hand and said with a fake smile, "Wee, Mr. Wong!"


    Wang Dong wanted to take advantage of Lauren, the beautiful president, but he didn''t expect to see such a in looking man. He was a little annoyed and said, "Mr. Lin, I''m here on behalf of the Four Seasons Group. You don''t even want to shake hands with me, do you? This is a contempt for our Four Seasons Group."


    Lauren''s eyebrows moved slightly and she said with a smile, "Mr. Wong, you are mistaken. The person who shakes hands with you is the biggest shareholder of Lorenzo Road International, Mr. Ching Zachary. His shaking hands with you represents the greatest sincerity of Lorenzo Road International."


    Hearing this, Wang Dong could not help but be stunned. He was not a native of Ludington City, so he certainly did not know Zachary, the real boss behind the scenes. He always thought that Lauren was the biggest shareholder. "It turns out to be Mr. Ching. However, I, Wang Dong, have been very impressed by Miss Lim for a long time. Before my father sent me here, he told me to learn from Miss Lim." Wang Dong was stunned for a moment. "This guy is so thick- skinned that he even surpassed Zachary and extended his hands to Lauren. It seems that this guy really doesn''t want to give up."


    When Zachary saw this, anger shed in his eyes. He slipped slightly and stood in front of Wang Dong to protect him. He said coldly, "If Young Master Wong is here to talk about business, let''s do it as soon as possible. There are still many partners waiting for you."


    "Young Master Wang, this way please." Lauren had already sat behind her desk,pletely putting an end to Wang Dong''s oily thoughts.


    Wang Dong looked at Zachary with displeasure, then sat down across from Lauren and said with a big smile, "I believe that Mr. Lin just knew that our Four Seasons Group is going to take your ce in removing scars and frost, so we hope that the profit of your profit will be reduced to 15%."


    When she heard this ridiculous number with her own ears, Lin Mingyu''s face was not very happy, and she said coldly, "Young Master Wong must have seen our contract. Lorenzo Road International is very confident about our beautiful face removing frost. We insist on a 65 percent profit profit. If you still want to joke, then please go back."


    Wang Dongughed and put his fat palm on the table. He stood up and said, "I suggest that you think about my suggestion. Otherwise, I''m afraid that I can''t sell your beautiful face to remove scars and frost."


    A hint of anger shed across Lauren''s eyes. She looked coldly at Wang Dong and said, "Young Master Wang, what you''re saying means that your Four Seasons Group is going to ban our Lorenzo Road International."


    "No, no!" Wang Dong wore a confident smile and shook his index finger again. He nced at the three people of Da Yuan, Damao, and Red g Shop, and then said, "It''s not our Four Seasons Group, but all the channel businesses and agents in this province."


    Hearing this, Lauren could not help but be surprised. She looked at the three people and asked, "President Yin, President Hu, and President Yuan, do you really mean that?"


    There was a look of struggle on their faces. They looked at Wang Dong for thest time, then turned to Lauren and said, "Mr. Lin, Mr. Wong''s words are ours." Upon hearing this, Lauren could not help but remain silent.


    The three men were clearly preparing to sign the contracts just now. But after Wang Dong said something to them, their attitude had changed so much.

 Chapter 277

    Seeing Lauren''s expression, Wang Dong''s face became even more proud. He leaned forward and said proudly, "President Lin, now you can agree to my condition!" Lauren hesitated and looked at Zachary.


    This matter was simply too crucial. If it was just a part of the way of trading, Lauren wouldn''t be afraid at all. But now, it seemed that eighty percent of the $29s in the province would follow the Siji Group''s footsteps.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    In that case, the sales of her pretty face to remove scars and frost would definitely be greatly affected. This was far beyond Lauren''s estimation of what was going on.


    Looking at Lauren''s anxious expression, Zachary''s lips moved. He gently said, "I believe you", and then threw her an encouraging smile.


    Seeing this, Lauren''s anxiety eased a little. She took a deep breath and restored her decisive and arrogant expression. She looked at Wang Dong firmly and said in a firm tone, "Mr. Wong, if you can''t satisfy the 19 percent profit of Lorenzo Road International, please go back."


    The smile on Wang Dong''s face suddenly froze, and his confident face suddenly choked with emotion. He looked at Lauren unbelievably and said in a gloomy tone, "Miss Lim, you should reconsider what you said."


    A surprised look appeared on the faces of President Yin and the others. They had not expected Lauren''s reply to be so adamant.


    "When I speak, I''ve already thought it through. Young Master Wang, please leave." Lauren''s voice was ice-cold and firm.


    Wang Dong didn''t expect this answer. He thought that with the reputation of his Four Seasons Group, he could definitely force the Lorenzo Road International Group to submit to him. "Miss Lim, don''t be impulsive. If our Four Seasons Group jointly close you down, I''m afraid that you won''t even be able to take back the capital, let alone make money from selling." "Young Master Wang, you don''t have to worry about ourpany''s affairs. Security, see off our guests!" Lauren said coldly.


    Before the security guards came over, Zachary went forward directly, looked at Wang Dong coldly, and made a gesture of inviting him to go out.


    The expression on Wang Dong''s face was uncertain. He stared coldly at Lauren and said gloomily, "Lauren, you will regret today''s decision. I will give you three days to think about it. You have to either agree to our request or your Lorenzo Road International Company will wait to go bankrupt. At that time, I will make you kneel in front of me and beg me."


    Hearing this, Zachary''s eyes shed with anger and he said in a cold voice, "Watch your mouth."


    Wang Dong was furious at the moment. How could he pay attention to Zachary? He pushed Zachary toward him and said with dissatisfaction, "Who do you think you are? Get out of my way."


    "If you continue to curse me, I will make you regret it," Zachary said coldly.


    "So what if I scold you!" Wang Dong scolded, "Don''t think that you''re lucky enough toe up with a medicine. It doesn''t matter. I can make you go bankrupt in a few minutes. At that time, I''ll make you kneel on the ground to wash my toilet bowl and let Lauren lie on the bed and beg me to y with her."


    "Shut up!" Zachary shouted angrily and then pped Wang Dong with his hand.


    "Stop!" Wang Dong''s bodyguard saw this and rushed over in a hurry.


    However, how could their movements be on a par with Zachary''s? With a few "pa pa" sounds, Wang Dong''s cheek had swelled and was directly beaten swollen.


    Wang Dong didn''t expect that the young man in front of him would really dare to hit him. He was so angry that he shouted, "Kill him, kill him!"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    The fierce bodyguards rushed over like wolves and tigers, but before they could get close, Zachary''s fists and feet flew out like phantoms. In a sh, they knocked them down.


    As for the bodyguards who had not rushed in outside the door, they had been put down by Dick with the security team.


    Looking at Zachary who defeated the bodyguards quickly and efficiently, Wang Dong couldn''t help but feel a chill, but the arrogance in his heart was still ying tricks. "You, you dare to touch my people. I not only break the Lorenzo Road International but also destroy the Huahao Group. You wait and see."


    "Get out!" Zachary shouted angrily and kicked his right leg out. A footnded on Wang Dong''s fat belly, directly making him fly out and fall heavily on the ground, making a painful scream.


    Upon seeing this, the faces of President Yin and the others turned pale. They left quickly and crestfallen.


    Back to the president''s office, Lauren''s face looked a little bad, and the phone in her hand, which had just been hung up, did not fall.


    "Sister Lim, is the situation very bad?" Zachary asked.


    Lauren nodded and said, "It''s terrible. Siji Group is thergest channelingpany in our province. Without the channel of his family, our sales range will be reduced by at least forty percent. But now, he has joined forces with Da Yuan and Da Huang and directly closed off at least eighty percent of our sales channels."


    Sighing, Lauren continued, "Right now, even within the vicinity of Ludington City, there aren''t manymercial shops that we can talk about. There are only a few small stores. However, the scale is too small and it''s not suitable for the high- end image of a beauty who can remove scars and frost."


    As for business, Zachary was really helpless. He could only gently pinch Lauren''s shoulder for her and said, "Sister Lim, don''t be too anxious. If it doesn''t work out, we can slowly sell it online."


    As she enjoyed Zachary''s exquisite massage, Lauren let out a softfortable groan and nodded gently. However, there was still a hint of sadness in her frown.


    After all, for things like cosmetics and drugs, the sales through the Inte channel was just a small head. Especially for the new product that had not yet produced a brand, it couldn''t form a scale at all. Compared with the cost of production propaganda, it would be a loss. If itsted for a long time, it was really possible to drag down Lorenzo Road International like this.


    "However, why would the Four Seasons Group suddenly deal with us? And why did they suddenly change their attitude?" One question after another gave Lauren a headache.


    Just when Lauren was having a headache, there was a knock on the door. Secretary Wang Yue came in immediately with a pile of documents in her hand. She looked a little unhappy and said, "Miss Lim, this is the message we just received." Lauren took the documents and set her eyes on them. Soon, her face became more and more gloomy.


    Seeing this, Zachary moved closer. However, when he saw the words on it, his face turned cold.


    The information on the file said that Ludington City''s Da Yuan pharmacy and Siji Group were cooperating with each other. Tomorrow, they would give out a cosmetic material named " repulsive beauty and scar removing frost". The goods had been all sold in 20 cities of the province. At 9 o''clock tomorrow morning, it would be officially sold.


    "It turns out to be Da Yuan pharmacy." Lauren put down the material in her hand, and her face was gloomy like water.


    Since the fall of the Huang Group, the pharmacy was arguably thergest pharmacy supplier in Ludington City. The Huahao Group, which integrated with the development and production department of Huang Group, could be said to be the most potential pharmaceutical and health carepany in Ludington City. It was very normal for such twopanies to have apetitive rtionship.


    In addition, some time ago, Zachary also helped Li Hai''s Hengtong pharmacy to break the conspiracy of Kuang Shao City, which caused the loss of Da Yuan pharmacy. In this way, it was normal for Da Yuan pharmacy to target Lorenzo Road International.

 Chapter 278

    "Investigate the recent movements of Da Yuan pharmacy for me." Lauren ordered Wang Yue.


    Zachary was about to speak when the phone rang. He quickly picked it up and said, "Noah, how do you have time to call me?" "Zachary, are you in Ludington City now? Do you know what''s going on with Da Yuan pharmacy?" Li Hai''s voice sounded a little anxious. Zachary said, "I''m in Lorenzo Road International. Not long ago, Siji Group joined forces with the agencies in our province to shut us down." "How could this be?" Li Chuan asked.


    "Now, ording to Siji Group and Dayuan Healer, they are going to build a tie with us this time. However, I don''t understand that Dayuan Healer is mainly engaged in Western medicine and health care production. Is it just to deal with me? They just barged into the cosmetic market. I''m afraid that this is not worth the loss," Zachary said.


    At the other end of the phone, Li Jiang exined, "Zachary, ording to my news, it was not Wu Dongyuan''s decision to break into the cosmetics market, but the decision made by Crazy Young Master Wu."


    "Wu Cheng, did he just want to deal with me?" Zachary was a little surprised.


    Li Chuan said, "You don''t know Wu Cheng. I have fought with him for so many years, and I know him very well. He is called arrogant because of his unpardonable character. Some time ago, he suffered a loss in your body. With his character, he will definitely not be so easy to deal with."


    After a pause, Li Jiang continued, "So, in fact, Wu Cheng, the director of the board of directors, took the me for other shareholders'' actions and carried out them on his own will. It''s not the highest decision made by Wu Dongyuan at all." Hearing this, Zachary''s eyes lit up and he said, "If that''s the case, then the cooperation between Siji Group and Dayuan Drugstore won''t be as close as they imed."


    Li Chuan said, "Not necessarily. I''ve heard from internal sources that Wu Cheng has invested heavily this time. In order to win over the support of Siji Group, he promised to reduce the profits of their ingredients sold in Siji Group by 10 percent."


    Hearing this, Zachary took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that Kuang Young Master was really crazy to do such an unreasonable thing in order to retaliate against him.


    "I see!" Zachary frowned, then he thought of something and said, "Wu City has paid such a high price this time. I think he must be under a lot of pressure inside Da Yuan pharmacy."


    Li Chuan said, "Of course. This time, with the support of his father Wu Dongyuan, he barely suppressed the other shareholders to achieve cooperation with Siji Group."


    "In this case, if they don''t achieve the desired effect in a short period of time, then we don''t have to do anything. The insiders of the drug making in Great Yuan Empire won''t be satisfied. Wu City and Four Seasons Group will unite and fall apart," Zachary said.


    "That''s true." Lauren heard Zachary''s words and could not help but say, "But they have made a lot of preparations this time. If we continue to seal them off, we, Lorenzo Road International, will copse first." Hearing this, Noah on the other side of the phone smiled and said, "I call you this time because I want to talk about this. My father wants to invite you and President Lin to talk about this cklist case." "Boss Li wants to talk to us." A hint of joy appeared on Lauren''s face.


    "Well, it''s in the La Belle Hotel. I''ve already booked the ce." Noah quickly told her the location.


    As such, Zachary and Lauren hurried over to the Inscription of the Luo n.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    In the private room, Li Xian and Henric had arrived. Zachary and Lauren greeted them and sat opposite them.


    Without any pleasantries, Li Zihuan directly went straight to the point. "President Lin, Zachary, I invited you out this time to talk about how to deal with the joint action of Dayuan pharmacy and Siji Group." "Please instruct me, Director Lee." Lin Kuiyu was very respectful to old veterans like Henric in Shang Hai.


    Henric nodded and said with a serious face, "The biggest impact of this joint sealing action is your Lorenzo Road International. But on the other hand, due to Wu City''s agreement to profit, the Four Seasons Group''s channels of other medicines are closed, which also affect the development of our Ricardo Pharma. So, this time we are facing amon enemy."


    Hearing this, Zachary could not help but feel warm in his heart. He gave Li Hai and Henric a grateful look. The reason why Henric said this was so that Zachary and the others could feel better.


    However, in fact, this sealing action had a much greater impact on Lorenzo Road International Group than drugting it for Hengtong. ording tomon sense, it was definitely more harmful than good for Hengtong Group to intervene at this time. However, they still came in because they wanted to help Zachary.


    He didn''t say anything grateful, but in his heart, Zachary firmly remembered this affection.


    Henric paused for a moment and continued, "At present, the biggest impact on us is the problem of our channels. Without the support of the channels, it would be very difficult to provide our services. So, my n is to build our own channels."


    "It''s a way to build one''s own way of doing things!" Lauren cried out in surprise.


    She knew very well how difficult it was to build one''s own business channel. Not only did it require a huge amount of money and connections, but it also needed the umtion of time. After all, the offline business sales channel was not something that could be built up overnight.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! Henric naturally understood the difficulty. With a smile on his face, he said, "We''re ready to build our own channels."This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Boss Li, you''re so fast?" Lauren was a little surprised.


    Henric shook his head and said, "In fact, we''ve already had this idea before this. We''ve been preparing for it."


    "You know, the main industry of our Hengtong Group is the real estate industry. This industry has been developing well at present, but it''s hard to say what will happen in the future. Therefore, we''ve been looking for changes. Considering our real estate industry, I''ve considered before that using the many shopping malls and houses that we built as the foundation and create our own channels will be good for ourpany''s business simr to the Ricardo Pharma." Hearing this, Lauren and Zachary couldn''t help but look at each other with surprise in their eyes.


    Indeed, it would be much more convenient to build sales channels based on the umtion of the industry of Hengtong Group for so many years. After all, over the years, Hengtong Company had built hundreds of projects in its province, among which there was nock of shopping malls.


    For example, in Lorenzo Road Street, Ludington City''s localmercial street, about half of the shops belonged to the Hengtong Group. If these shops were used to create their own business channels, there was no doubt that this was a huge sum of money.


    Even if it couldn''t bepared to the Four Seasons Group, which had developed for many years, in a short period of time, it still had an absolute advantage over the local governments such as Da Huang and Da Yuan.


    "If President Lin and Zachary are interested, we can cooperate on the construction of the channel trade." Henric looked at the two with a smile.


    Zachary felt warm in his heart. He nodded sincerely and said, "Director Lee, thank you so much this time." Instead of cooperation, it was Hengtong Group who was helping Lorenzo Road International.


    In detail, as an amateur, Zachary did not participate in the cooperation contract and details. Hepletely handed it over to Lauren to negotiate with Li Zihuan.


    As for Zachary, he and Li Xian came to the other side, drinking drinks and chatting. They talked about some business things and then changed the topic.

 Chapter 279

    Li Jiang said to Zachary, "Zachary, the New Year ising soon. We will have a local young business party in Ludington City. You''lle at that time."


    When it came to the young business party, Zachary couldn''t help but think of thest time when Li Xian asked him to attend the party, and the result was that he had a conflict with Wu Cheng.


    Li Chuan seemed to read Zachary''s mind and said, "It''s notmon to meet people like Wu Cheng. This gathering should be half a monthter. At that time, thepetition between us and Da Yuan would officially start, and it would be a good opportunity to promote ourselves."


    When it came to this point, Zachary nodded and agreed.


    Soon, Lin Mingyu and Henric signed the contract, and they reached an agreement to establish a sales channel together.


    The next day, the entire Ludington City seemed to be covered with the advertisements of Qiao Xiaoxiao''s endorsement of beauty to remove scars. At the same time, various newspapers and media also reported again at this moment that Qiao Xiaoxiao and many female stars admired beauty removing scars and frost at meetings of the Chinese Medicine Association.


    In addition, Zachary was the gold-lettered signboard in the hearts of the locals. It could be said that he had a beautiful face and was famous for removing scars and frost, which soon spread to the hearts of the citizens, especially thedies. With the raging explosion propaganda of Lorenzo Road International, Da Yuan pharmacy''s cosmetic beauty and scar-removing frost was silentlyid on the shelves of all the local shopping malls and supermarkets in Ludington City. Thanks to the cooperation with Siji Group, Da Yuan Empire and other mediapanies, Da Yuan Empire''s cosmetic beauty and scar removing frost quickly spread to other cities in the province with the center of Ludington City. Many citizens saw Qiao Xiaoxiao''s advertisement and rushed into the shopping mall to buy the beauty face cream. But in the end, they were disappointed to find that they couldn''t find them on the shelf at all.


    Some customers even picked the wrong name and directly bought scars and removing frost, which made the sales of cosmetic beauty and scar removing reach 100, 000 yuan on the first day.


    In the office of Da Yuan Drugstore headquarters, Wu Cheng, who wore a chicken head and a leather coat, looked at the advertisement of picking up scars and frost on the TV screen with a smile on his face. He said with a sarcastic smile, "No matter how good the advertisement is, it is useless if the goods can''t be put on the shelves."


    "What''s the exnation of my father and the shareholders?" Wu Cheng asked.


    Beside him, a uniformed female secretary replied, "The president hasn''t spoken yet. But the other eight major shareholders still praised your performance, young master."


    "You''re still praising me!" Wu Cheng frowned and said unpleasantly, "Do you mean that you''re still dissatisfied with your words?"


    The secretary trembled slightly and said, "The shareholder of thepany, Zhu Wei, is still dissatisfied with your actions. He said that he firmly opposed his action of entering the cosmetic market this time."


    "That pig!" Wu Cheng frowned and threw the remote control on the table with displeasure. He snorted and said, "When I defeat the Lorenzo Road Group with the Siji Group, I''ll see if Zhu Wei has anything else to say." "Prepare a car for me. I''m going to meet Master Wang from the Four Seasons Group." Wu Cheng stood up and said.


    "Yes!" The secretary quickly turned around and went to prepare.


    In the next few days, the sales of beauty and scar cream kept rising. At the same time, the beautiful face and scar cream could only be bought online because they couldn''t be bought for a long time, which caused some dissatisfaction with the sales.


    This situation finally changed on the fourth day. First, it was the most prosperous business street in Ludington City, the major shops on Lorenzo Road Street. On the shelves, beautiful faces and scar cream were ced almost at the same time. In an instant, there was a shopping frenzy, and more and more shops had faces for scar removing frost. On the fourth day after beauty beauty removing frost, the sales of the real face for scar removing frost began to increase rapidly. At this moment, in the conference room of the headquarters'' office building, a middle-aged man wearing sses mmed a document on the table, looked at Wu Cheng on the opposite side, and shouted, "Now, Lorenzo Road International has already cooperated with Hengtong Real Estate, and they are quickly expanding their channels. In less than three days, the sales of the beautiful face removing scars and frost have reached 150, 000 yuan in the province. You paid such a huge price to cooperate with Four Seasons Group, but now it has lost its effectiveness,pletely failed."Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After the man finished speaking, Wu Cheng, who was opposite him, did not blink. He nced at him and said, "Zhu Wei, you are saying that my decision-making has failed. It''s too hasty. These days, our sales have reached 300, 000 in the past three days. After the sales of Hongyan were sold, we have also sold more than 200,000 in these three days, which is more than their sales. In this case, Zhu Wei, do you still want to say that my n has failed?"


    The bespectacled man''s shareholder, Zhu Wei, said, "Although in terms of data, our sales are ahead of others by beauty, but don''t forget that we upy almost 70% of the channel. In such a huge advantage, our sales are only fifty or sixty thousand more than them in the past three days. Isn''t this a failure?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "What''s more, for this so-called channel, you can give those merchants of the Four Seasons Group 10% more profit, which means that the profits of our products are less than 15%. Even the cost of building a factory has not been earned back. The loss outweighs the gain." Zhu Wei said. He was firmly opposed to Wu Cheng''s cosmetic market from the very beginning.


    When the product profit was mentioned, Wu Cheng''s face became a bit gloomy. He frowned slightly and said, "As for the cosmetics industry, the initial loss is normal. The international big characters are like this, and we are no exception. When our sales and brand are established, it will be better naturally."


    "Selling and brand!" Zhu Wei sneered and said, "It took you a few days to make the so-called cosmetic beauty and scar removing frost. Don''t you know it by yourself? Do you think the brand can still be maintained in such a pure nature of the fortress?"


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether to stand up or not. Let''s wait and see." Wu Cheng''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Zhu Wei also refused to show weakness and said, "Don''t think that we don''t know the purpose of you entering the cosmetics industry. You are angry at the loss of Zachary and Li Xiaost time, so you are desperate to invest in the cosmetics industry this time. If you were a person, I would not say a word. But you are now taking thepany''s property and reputation to be angry. I firmly object to this decision."


    "Zhu, you said who lost, you said who was mad. My Young Master Kuang, Wu Cheng, has never failed." For the arrogant Wu Cheng, it was absolutely uneptable to say that he was going to poke his wound. In an instant, he was furious and almost got up and fought with Zhu Wei.


    Seeing that the situation was out of control, Wu Dongyuan, who was sitting at the head of the table, coughed and shouted, "Wu Cheng, sit down."


    Then, he turned his eyes to Zhu Wei and said earnestly, "Zhu Wei, you''re a veteran of thepany and the fifth major shareholder of thepany. I won''t doubt your feelings and trust in thepany. Since Cheng''er participated in thepany business at the age of 16, she has never failed once, so let''s trust her again."

 Chapter 280

    Wu Dongyuan''s words showed that he was defending his son. Sure enough, after Wu Cheng heard this, he showed a proud expression on his face and looked at Zhu Wei, who was one generation older than him, mockingly. Zhu Wei suddenly felt a burst of anger. Regardless of Wu Dongyuan''s words, he patted the table and said, "If you insist, I want to withdraw the shares."


    "What?" Many shareholders could not help but exim.


    Big Strengthening Drug was a famous high-quality property in Ludington City. Thepany''s production yield rate was higher and higher every year, and its shares were also more and more valuable. With Zhu Wei''s 10% or two shares, he could earn more than 100 million yuan each year by putting them there.


    In such a situation, Zhu Wei wanted to withdraw his shares just because of the cosmetic project in Wu City, which was confusing to many shareholders.


    Even Wu Dongyuan was also surprised. After a moment of silence, he said, "Old Zhu, you have to think it over."


    On the contrary, Wu Cheng''s face did not seem to care. He curled his lips and said, "Let''s withdraw the shares! If the worstes to the worst, our Wu Family can invest the shares. The shares are in the hands of outsiders, and I am still worried about them!"


    Zhu Wei looked at Wu Cheng coldly and said to Wu Dongyuan, "Boss Wu, I have made up my mind."


    Wu Dongyuan sighed deeply and said, "In this case, after the meeting, you can go to the financial process to handle the formalities. I will use the highest stock price in this month to buy all the shares in your hand."


    Two hourster, at the gate of the headquarters of Da Yuan Medicine Company, Zhu Wei got on his Mercedes. ncing at the ce where he had worked for more than 20 years, he sighed deeply and then signaled the driver to drive away. At the same time, he took out his own mobile phone from the back seat of the car and clicked on an email. Looking at the returns of the email, this was an email that came from the analysis and analysis of the drug development and department.


    After reading this not-so-long email carefully, Zhu Wei took a deep breath and dialed a phone number. "Is this President Lin of Lorenzo Road International Company? I''m Zhu Wei, Original Big Capables. I have something to talk to you about."


    ...


    In the following time, Lorenzo Road International''s beautiful face and scar removing frost, and Da Yuan''s cosmetic beauty and scar removing frost, had caused apetition in the cosmetics market.


    With the influence and good effect of Zachary in Ludington City and the support of the new channel of Hengtong Real Estate, the sales in the local area had exceeded beauty cosmetic and scar-removing frost in just a few days. However, in the provincial city outside of Ludington City, especially in the provincial city that was listed as the fashion trend in the province, the sales of her beautiful face and scars removing frost were left behind by beauty and scar removing frost.


    Because Siji Group had umted a lot of money in the market through channels for so many years, it was hard to catch up with the Hengtong Real Estate in a short period of time.


    However, although her pretty face and scar-removing frost were still at a disadvantage in overall sales, with the high-end price and a good profit space, Lorenzo Road International''s profits in beauty face and scar-removing frost during this period could be said to be far beyond the beauty- removed frost produced by Dayuan drugs.


    With the support of the cash flow, the drugstore and Four Seasons Group''s tactics of sealing off and dragging down the Lorenzo Road International had already lost effectiveness.


    With the fiery passion of the beautiful face removing scar cream, some small channel businessmen even privately contacted Lorenzo Road International, hoping to obtain the right to sell the beautiful face removing scar cream. For these ungrateful guys, Lauren was not polite at all. With the original 19 percent profit, the profit increased by 5%. It could be said that these channels of businessmen couldn''t help crying.


    However, at the thought of the magical effect and huge profits of beauty removing scar frost, they all bit their teeth and finally signed the contract.


    Lorenzo Road International''s affairs were temporarily stabilized, and Zachary could finally have some free time.


    At this time, the long-lost phone call came. Zachary quickly picked up the phone and asked, "Ah Wu, what''s the matter? Are you not used to being in a Chinese medicine school?"


    At the other end of the line, she said for a long time, "Mr. Ching, I am very good at school. Is it because Yun Jia is in trouble?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Zachary soon remembered that the girl he had mentioned for a long time was his long-lost ssmate, Song Yunjia. She hade with Zachary to watch Qiao Xiaoxiao''s concert at the beginning. Thinking of the girl with a ponytail, Zachary asked, "What happened to her?"


    "Yunjia is ill." She didn''t stop for a long time, seeming to be considering how to open her mouth. After a while, she continued, "Her condition is a bit strange. She invited many doctors, but they didn''t work. So I thought of you, Mr. Ching." "She''s sick! Why didn''t she inform me earlier?" Zachary said hurriedly.


    "Mr. Ching, you went to the provincial capital some time ago. Her family also heard that you had juste back, so they called me and asked me for help." The long-awaited voice was full of anxiety and concern. Zachary said, "Of course it''s convenient."


    "Then Mr. Ching, I''ll send you the address of Yunjia''s house. You should go quickly. I''m worried that she can''t support herself."


    "Okay, I''ll be right there." Zachary hung up the phone.


    Then he soon received the address of Song Yunjia''s house, and Zachary immediately drove there.


    Song Yunjia''s home was not far away. It was in an upscale neighborhood where Zachary''s vi was twenty minutes away. Entering the neighborhood, Zachary quickly came to Song Yunjia''s room and rang the doorbell. When the door was opened, Zachary was greeted by an old man, who had a white beard, and was holding a crutch in his hand. He was dressed in a dark red Tang suit.


    Seeing the old man, Zachary was surprised and asked, "Elder Song, why are you here?"


    It turned out that the old man who opened the door was Song Yiqing, Elder Song, the president of the Antique Association in Ludington City Zachary met when he was ying on an antique street.


    Mr. Song was not surprised to see Zachary. He quickly greeted him in and said, "Dr. Ching, please take care of my granddaughter''s illness this time."


    "Sweetheart, Song Yunjia is your granddaughter!" Zachary was a little surprised, and then he nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Elder Song. Yunjia is your long-time friend and also my friend. I will go all out." "Thank you!" Elder Song nodded. Without saying anything, he led Zachary to a bedroom.


    "Why is it so hot!" As soon as he opened the door, Zachary felt a warm flow rushing towards him, and he could not help but exim.


    One had to know that it was winter vacation now, and it was nearing the Spring Festival. The weather was cold enough, and the temperature was basically around zero degrees. However, the temperature in this room had actually reached a total of 37 to 38 degrees.


    "How did this happen?" Zachary walked into the room.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Mr. Song sighed, pointed to the big bed in the bedroom, and said, "After Yun Jia fell ill, she kept calling for the cold. I added two quilts to her, turned on the air conditioner, and then added three warmers. The room was like a stove, but she still kept calling for the cold."


    Hearing this, Zachary couldn''t help but frown. He walked to the bed and said, "Yunjia, I am your Mr. Ching. I''m here to see you."


    "Mr. Ching, I''m not ill. I''m just cold. Just add a little more nkets." Song Yunjia, who was hidden under the nkets, said. However, her voice was filled with an icy, trembling sound, as though she had been frozen stiff. Zachary did not care about anything else. He lifted Song Yunjia''s nket and reached out to grab Song Yunjia''s wrist. He began to feel her pulse.


    "Cold, cold!" The quilt was lifted, and Song Yunjia, who was only wearing pajamas, suddenly became cold. She curled up with her body, instinctively hugged Zachary, who was at the bedside, and her body kept shaking. Ignoring the sloppyness of the girl''s soft body, Zachary felt her pulse carefully. After a while, he let go of his hand, and his face was extremely gloomy.

 Chapter 281

    "Zachary, what on earth is Yun Jia''s illness?" Elder Song saw Zachary''s expression and could not help but ask anxiously.


    Zachary looked at Elder Song and said, "Elder Song, Yunjia''s illness is not an ordinary one. It''s not an ordinary one at all."


    "If it''s not a disease, what''s that?" Elder Song asked in surprise.


    Zachary said, "Mr. Song, you may be surprised or even disbelieving what I''m going to say next."


    "Zachary, feel free to speak," said Elder Song.


    After a pause, Zachary said, "Yunjia didn''t get an illness, but she was invaded by Yin Qi, which caused imbnce between Yin and Yang in her body, causing her current situation."


    "Yin Qi has entered my body!" Elder Song looked at Zachary with a strange expression on his face.


    Zachary nodded and said, "Elder Song, you are the president of the Antique Association, so you should know very well about the ancient thoughts of Yin-Yang, Five Elements, and Eight Trigrams in our country."


    Mr. Song nodded. Obviously, he was not unfamiliar with these rumors.


    "In our ancient thoughts of Yin and Yang, everything between heaven and earth, including us humans, is formed by the convergence of Yin and Yang. Among them, the Yang Qi in a man''s body is superior, while the Yin Qi in a woman''s body is superior. In general, it is maintained in a rtively bnced stage."


    "But now, Yunjia''s situation is that too much yin energy entered her body, leading to imbnce of yin and yang. This caused her entire body to go cold, bing what it is now," Zachary exined.


    "Then what should we do now? Shall we invite the Taoist priests to conduct the religious rites?" Elder Song was a little anxious.


    Zachary shook his head and said, "Most of the monks and Taoist priests can''t feel the Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth. Thus, let alone solve the problem, they can''t even see through Yun Jia''s condition." "What should we do?"


    Zacharyforted him and said, "Don''t worry, Song Lao. I can handle Yunjia''s situation."


    Elder Song was a little skeptical and asked, "Zachary, can you handle it?"


    "Elder Song, I can figure out Yun Jia''s illness, of course, I can solve it," Zachary said with a smile.


    "Zachary, sorry to trouble you. When can you..."


    "We can do it now!" Zachary sat on the edge of Song Yunjia''s bed again as he spoke. Then he reached out his right hand, grabbed Song Yunjia''s wrist, held it firmly, and began to circte the smell of herbs in his body, silently pushing the breath into Song Yunjia''s body.


    The problem of imbnce was easy to cure, which was to bnce the imbnce of yin and yang again. However, ordinary people could not even distinguish the imbnce of yin and yang, not to mention the imbnce of imbnce of yin and yang.


    However, for Zachary, a practitioner, the aura of all kinds of herbs in his body was already full of Yang qi. If he injected a proper amount of Yang qi into Song Yunjia''s body, her body would be restored to normal.


    Sure enough, with the infusion of Zachary''s vigor, Song Yunfei, who was covered in the quilt, stabilized in less than ten minutes. Then she began to shout "hot" and kicked away the thick quilt on her body.


    When Mr. Song saw this, his face showed a hint of surprise. He rushed forward and turned off the air conditioner and the heating system, so that Song Yunjia could be better.


    Finally, half an hourter, Zachary heaved a long sigh of relief, let go of his hand, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and stood up.


    At this moment, Song Yunjia hadpletely calmed down. There was a trace of blood on her face, and she hadpletely recovered.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at Zachary, who was covered with sweat, a grateful look shed in her eyes. Then she looked down and saw that she was only wearing a set of pajamas. Suddenly, her cheeks were hot. She had no time to care about the hotness and went straight into the bed again.


    When Elder Song saw this, he chuckled. Then, he stood up and said to Zachary, "Zachary, you''ve worked hard. Let''s go out and have a rest."


    In the living room, Elder Song personally made a cup of Longjing tea for Zachary, handed the tea cup to Zachary with both hands, and said, "Zachary, thank you so much this time. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what Yun Jia would do?" Zachary took over the tea from Elder Song with both hands and said, "Elder Song, you''re wee. Yunjia''s business is my business. Besides, it''s also a doctor''s duty to heal the wounded and rescue the dying!"


    Elder Song sighed softly and said, "Zachary, I''d like to ask you a question. What''s going on with Yunjia''s illness? How could she have been infected by the yin qi?"


    Zachary said, "Mr. Song, in fact, the reason for Yunjia''s illness this time is artificial."


    "Is it man-made?" Mr. Song said in surprise, "You mean someone secretly did something bad to Yunjia, which led to Yin Qi entering Yunjia''s body."


    Zachary nodded and said, "Just now, I found a Spirit Gathering Array in Yunjia''s room."


    "Spirit Gathering Array?" The expression on Elder Song''s face became a little confused.


    "The so-called Spirit Gathering Array, as its name implies, is a kind of array that is used to gather the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. Generally speaking, it is used by cultivators to cultivate the formation of healing. And ording to the Yin and Yang property of gathering aura, it can be divided into the Yang Qi Gathering Array and the Yin Qi Gathering Array. In Yunjia''s room, it is a Yin Qi Gathering Array."


    "Yin Qi gathering into the Yin Qi of the Spirit Gathering Array. As a result, the Yin Qi in Yunjia''s room is very dense, and Yunjia inhaled too much Yin Qi, which led to her illness," exined Zachary.


    "How did this happen?" Elder Song''s face was full of surprise and worry. "Zachary, is the Spirit Gathering Array still here?"


    Zachary nodded and said, "I just bnced the yin and yang qi in her body. But if she continues to stay in that room, the yin qi in her body will definitely increase again as time goes by. The whole family may even be affected as time goes by." "Ah, it''s so serious. Then, I''ll move. I can''t let Yunjia suffer any more harm," Mr. Song said anxiously.


    Seeing this, Zachary quicklyforted Old Taoist Song, "Mr. Song, don''t worry. I have a way to break the Spirit Gathering Array in Yunjia''s room."


    "Then, Zachary, you need to crack it as soon as possible," Elder Song said in a hurry.


    Zachary said, "Elder Song, there''s no hurry. Think about it, since this is a man-made affair, then the other party definitely has some intentions. If we rashly break the Spirit Gathering Array, the other party will definitely be aware of it. At that time, even if we move, it''s inevitable that the other party wille looking for us again. After all, we still don''t know why he chose to set up the Spirit Gathering Array here."


    "Zachary, you wish to capture the person who set up the array," asked Elder Song.


    "Okay!" Zachary nodded.


    "Do you want to call the police and ask the police toe over to help? People like them, I''m afraid..." Mr. Song said with worry.


    Zachary quicklyforted him, "In the face of such a cultivation person, the police will inevitably alert the enemy when theye, and the effect is not good. I alone here is enough." "Zachary, you''re on your own. I, I''m afraid it''s not safe," Elder Song said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I have my way. I guess that they wille back in a few days. For safety''s sake, Elder Song and Yunjia go to a nearby hotel for a few days, and I''ll guard here," Zachary said. "But..." Elder Song was still a little worried.


    At this moment, the door creaked open, and Song Yunjia, who had changed her clothes, came out. She was dressed in simple sportswear with a fresh ponytail behind her head. Her face was slightly rosy, which made her look better.

 Chapter 282

    "Grandpa, what''s that?" Song Yunjia sat down beside Song Yiqing with a smile.


    Elder Song caressed his granddaughter''s head affectionately. "Nothing much!" he said without saying anything else.


    But how could Song Yunjia not see through his cover-up? She asked, "Grandpa, this is rted to my illness, so you can''t hide it from me."


    "But..." Elder Song hesitated.


    "Mr. Ching, Grandpa didn''t tell me. You have to tell me what happened. Did I have some incurable disease? Don''t worry, I won''t be scared." Song Yunjia stared at Zachary with her big round eyes.


    "It''s almost New Year''s, what nonsense are you talking about? What incurable disease." Mr. Song red at Song Yunjia.


    "Grandpa, just tell me! Otherwise, I''ll pester you and Mr. Ching and won''t let you leave." Song Yunjia started throwing a tantrum.


    In the end, after getting Old Song''s consent, Zachary told Song Yunjia everything about the Spirit Gathering Formation and the Yin Qi entering the body.


    After listening, the lively girl was obviously shocked. After all, this kind of exnation of yin and yang was too strange for a student who grew up in the scientific age.


    "In short, Yunjia, don''t worry. I will solve the problem this time." Zachary made a promise.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ching." Although she didn''t understand what was Yinyang, Song Yunjia was very sincere about Zachary''s gratitude.


    She asked Song Yunjia and Elder Song to stay in the living room, while Zachary walked into Song Yunjia''s bedroom alone.


    He mobilized the breath of a hundred herbs and injected it into his eyes. Suddenly, the scenery in his eyes seemed to be covered with a thin green mist.From N?velDrama.Org.


    And in this light green mist, lines of dark blue lines appeared in Zachary''s eyes. The lines were very thin, almost covering the entire floor of the room.


    These seemingly disordered and disorderly lines were vaguely connected to form an abstract Eight Diagrams Formation of the Five Elements. In the most critical position of the formation, there was a small round jade stone, which should be the source of energy of the Yin and Yang Spirit Gathering Formation.


    After dispelling the smell of a hundred herbs in his eyes, the scene in front of his eyes returned to normal. The thin dark blue lines were made of a mineral called Tian Desert, which was mixed with nt dyes. After being soaked in Spiritual Qi, it would be colorless and tasteless. It was often used by cultivators as the raw material for drawing formations.


    However, Zachary had already determined the location of the formation eye, which was located at the bottom of Song Yunjia''s bed. Zachary went in and soon found the round jade. Faintly, he could feel a slight cool aura gathering and flowing in the jade stone.


    Zachary did not directly damage the jade stone at the eye of the formation. If that was the case, the entire Energy-gathering Formation would be ruined, and the spellcaster would definitely be able to sense the abnormality here. Therefore, Zachary only carefully approached it. He gently touched the top of the jade stone with his right hand and slightly exerted his strength. Immediately, an extremely thin crack appeared on the round jade stone. At the same time, the speed of the entire Spirit Convergence Array was obviously affected and slowed down a lot.


    After doing all this, Zachary came to the living room and ordered Mr. Song and Song Yunjia to move out and live there tonight. He decided to stay here for the next few days.


    Because when the spellcaster noticed that the effect of the Spirit Gathering Array had weakened, he would definitelye over to check it out. Zachary was prepared to catch it at that time.


    Mr. Song and Song Yunjia simply packed up their clothes and daily necessities, and then quietly left home.


    As for Zachary, he thoroughly checked the hometown of the Song family. However, other than the Spirit Gathering Array in Song Yunjia''s room, there was nothing else special about it.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    On the contrary, Elder Song had a collection room for antiques, which made Zachary''s eyes shine. There were many old things in it, and even some precious items hundreds of years ago. Some of the old and mottled toys reminded Zachary of the Herbal King who used to be a Herbal King.


    As it was getting dark, Zachary turned off all the lights in the room. The door of Song Yunjia''s room waspletely open, and he hid sideways behind a huge screen in the living room. Through the gap of the screen, Zachary could see the scene in Song Yunjia''s room.


    As time went by, the whole room fell into silence and there was no sound. Zachary could only hear his own faint breathing.


    It was getting cold in the middle of the night. The air in the room seemed to be covered with a thinyer of ice, which made Zachary feel a little tired.


    At this moment, there was a slight click, which cheered up Zachary''s tiredness. He looked through the gap of the screen towards Song Yunjia''s room.


    A ck shadow shed through Song Yunjia''s window.


    Seeing this, Zachary couldn''t help but say in his heart, "Sure enough, he is not an ordinary person, but a cultivator. Otherwise, this is the fifth floor, and it is impossible for him to get in like this."


    After the ck shadow entered the room, he sprinkled a small amount of powder into the air. The powder quickly spread throughout the entire room. Some floated out and entered Zachary''s mouth and nose.


    "It''s a powder with double effects of illusion anda." Zachary quickly judged the effect of the powder. At the same time, he ran the smell of various herbs to clean all the effective powder in his body.


    After sprinkling the powder, the ck shadow also found that there was no one else in the room. So his movements became more bold, he went directly to the bottom of the bed and groped inside for a while. After a while, he came out, muttering to himself, "What shoddy jade? It''s so unreliable. It took us less than a week to crack it. Next time, we can''t go to that store to buy it."


    At the same time, Zachary felt that the speed of the Yin airflow inside the room was obviously faster. Obviously, the ck shadow had restored the jade at the eye of Zachary''s formation.


    After the formation waspleted, the ck shadow did not leave immediately. Instead, he looked around and walked out of the room. Then he opened the collection room of antiques collected by Mr. Song and got into it. Seeing this, Zachary''s figure moved like a shadow as he followed closely behind.


    Perhaps it was for the convenience of evacuation, the door of the collection room was not fully closed, and there was a crack in the door.


    Through the crack of the door, Zachary saw that in the room, the ck shadow''s eyes lingered on various antiques for a while. He held a bunch of fine powder in his hand and drew something on some antique shelves. "You''re drawing another formation?" Zachary''s heart skipped a beat.


    The ck shadow didn''t draw for too long. After about a quarter of an hour, he stopped drawing. Then he directly sat cross-legged in the collection room, closed his eyes and calmed his breath, and began to meditate and cultivate inside. At the same time, Zachary also felt that Song Yunjia was faintly connected to the two magic formations in the collection room, which made the yin airflow in the room flow more smoothly.


    In the end, it almost turned into streams of ck air, constantly pouring into the ck shadow''s body.


    Outside the door, Zachary quietly looked at the ck shadow meditating and cultivating. About a quarter of an hourter, the other party seemed to have entered the state of entering a meditative state. Zachary''s eyes suddenly lit up. He pushed open the door of the collection room, and then his figure, like lightning, rushed toward the ck shadow.


    Obviously, the ck figure, who was meditating, did not expect that he would be suddenly attacked. Therefore, when Zachary pushed the door open and came in, he came to his senses. He bounced his legs and stood up from the ground. At the same time, he pped his palms forward to stir up a ck mist to attack Zachary. His body quickly retreated toward the only small window in the collection room.

 Chapter 283

    However, facing the ck mist that was shot out by the ck shadow, Zachary, who had been prepared for this, had already released the smell of herbs in front of him,pletely separating the ck mist.


    His speed didn''t seem to be affected in the slightest, and he threw a powerful punch at the ck shadow.


    The shadow''s retreating speed was not slow, and in the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of the window. However, because this was the antique storage room, many of the collections could not see strong light at all. Hence, the only small window in the room was built high and small, causing the shadow''s fleeing speed to immediately slow down.


    In this short period of time, Zachary''s fist was already in front of his body, and the strong momentum made the ck shadow cry out in surprise.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    The ck shadow pped Zachary''s fist and it collided with Zachary''s.


    However, it was obvious that his panicked palm naturally couldn''t resist Zachary''s fist. The ck shadow let out a muffled groan, and his body quickly retreated.


    "Let''s drink!"


    Zachary shouted in a low voice and threw his left fist forward with a loud bang.


    Pu!


    At this moment, the ck shadow suddenly spat out a mouthful of liquid.


    Zachary smelled a bloody smell and was shocked. He quickly held his breath, but his body still kept rushing forward.


    As the strong smell of blood came, Zachary felt a familiar feeling in it, and he was even more shocked. The smell of herbs in his body suddenly broke out, and his speed increased again.


    In this small space, Zachary''s speed was obviously faster than the ck shadow''s. In the twinkling of an eye, Zachary''s left fist hit the other side''s chest. The other side gave a muffled hum, and his body twisted, trying to escape. However, Zachary would not let the fish that he had gotten slip away. He used all his strength, twisted the other''s arm, and pressed it firmly on the ground, unable to move.


    "Hey, hero, I surrender, I surrender."


    After being subdued by Zachary, the other party quickly admitted defeat and quickly surrendered.


    Zachary didn''t let down his guard so easily. He moved his right hand repeatedly and clicked on the ck shadow a few times, making him unable to move. Then he let go of his left arm and turned on the lights in the collection room. Under the light, Zachary saw that it was a man in ck, wearing a full-body ck suit, with only a pair of eyes exposed.


    "It''s you!" Pulling off the hood on the head of the ck shadow, Zachary could not help but exim when he saw the appearance of the other party.


    "It''s you!" At this moment, when the ck shadow saw Zachary''s face, he was also surprised. Then his face was full of remorse. "How could I be so unlucky to fall into your hands again?"


    "Tell me, what the hell is going on? Elder Lei!" Zachary looked coldly at the old man in front of him.


    This guy was none other than the old chaperone Zachary met thest time he came to the Antique Row to buy some presents for Abby.


    At that time, relying on a mouthful of poisonous blood, this guy finally escaped from Zachary''s mouth. But he didn''t expect that in this situation, the two sides would meet again.


    "Dr. Ching, please let me go. I mean no harm." Lei Lao was not arrogant at all this time. At the same time, he directly called out Zachary''s name. Obviously, after thest incident, he had investigated Zachary''s information.


    "No malice!" Zachary narrowed his eyes and said, "You almost killed a girl, and you also said that you meant no malice."


    Lei Lao quickly sped his hands and begged for mercy, "Dr. Ching, I didn''t mean it! I just wanted to absorb a little Yin Qi. I don''t want to hurt anyone."


    "Absorb Yin Qi! Tell me more about it," Zachary said.


    Lei Lao took a look at Zachary and had to exin, "Last time on the antique street, I believe you know, Dr. Ching, that I am a cultivator, but I am not a cultivator who can meet people." "Can''t you see people? It''s obviously an evil cultivator." Zachary shouted.


    Lei Lao immediately cried out for injustice, "Dr. Ching, you''ve wronged me. Although my cultivation method is a bit strange, it''s still orthodox. It''s definitely not an evil cultivation. I''m..." "Let''s talk about your identityter. Tell us your purpose in breaking into the Song family." Zachary shouted.


    The silver-haired Lei Lao had no room to resist at the moment. He looked at Zachary and said, "Last time when you fought with Dr. Ching on the antique street, I spat out a mouthful of poisonous blood and my body was injured. So I tried to find a way to repair my body. The cultivation method of our sect is different from ordinary cultivators''. We can''t absorb themon Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth. We can only absorb Yin Qi to replenish our body."


    "The Yin Qi that our sect absorbs is not the same as the Yin Qi of a grave or a dead person. They are the real evil cultivators." Lei Lao exined. "Anyway, I need to absorb a rtively orthodox Yin Qi to heal my wounds. But in this era, let alone the orthodox Yin Qi, even the Spiritual Qi is very scarce. The orthodox Yin Qi I need, however, is very limited and only contains some of it in some antiques."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Absorbing Yin energy from the antique street." Zachary nodded gently, which was an eye-opener. At the same time, he secretly thought that it was no wonder that Elder Lei had been hiding in the antique street all the time. It turned out that he wanted to absorb the Yin energy from the antique street.


    Seeing Zachary nodding, Lei Lao seemed to be relieved and continued to talk, "When ites to antiques, there are not many ces in Ludington City. First of all, I don''t need to say much about the fake antiques in the antique street. In addition, I was worried that you would investigate me over there, so I didn''t go back. Secondly, in the museum, there were many antiques, but the guards were also very strict. There was also the post of State Public Daily. I didn''t dare to go there, so I finally thought of President Song''s family."


    "When I came to President Song''s house, I found that there were many antiques in it, and the Yin Qi in them was also very good. But he had been at home all the time, so it was not convenient for me to directly cultivate here. Therefore, I chose a suitable ce to draw the Spirit Gathering Array, and collected the Yin Qi in the antique into the jade stone at the eye of the formation, and then I found another jade to cultivate when I had spare time."


    After listening to this, Zachary''s opinion of Lei Lao had some changes. Originally, he thought that this guy was an evil cultivator who specialized in cultivation, but he did not expect that he just wanted to absorb the evil energy from antiques. However, as for the fact that Song Yunxi was almost implicated because of this, Zachary couldn''t just let it go.From N?velDrama.Org.


    His face turned serious, and he stared at Lei Lao and shouted, "You almost killed an innocent girl for your own interests. How do you exin this?"


    Lei Lao''s expression changed and he revealed a look of guilt. "This time, it''s true that I didn''t think it through properly. Iid down a Spirit Convergence Array in her room, but I didn''t think that she was just an ordinary person and couldn''t withstand the invasion of Yin Qi. I was too anxious to heal myself and didn''t think of this."


    "Do you think it''s enough just because you didn''t think of it?" Zachary shouted.


    Lei Lao quickly waved his hand and said, "Dr. Ching, I am not a good person, but I will not harm innocent people. I just found the girl''s condition not long ago. For this, I also specially bought herbs and prepared a pill that can increase Yang Qi. I was going to find a chance to let her take it."


    "Really?" Zachary changed his view of Lei Lao.


    "Absolutely true." Lei Lao said in a hurry. He quickly took out a small box from his body and opened it. There was indeed a small dark red pill in it.


    Zachary sniffed a little and recognized the effect of the pill, which was simr to what Lei Lao said.

 Chapter 284

    Seeing that Zachary''s face was slightly relieved, Lei Lao asked tteringly, "Dr. Ching, I have told you what you want to ask. I will withdraw the Spirit Gathering Formation immediately. Please let me go!"This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Let you go?" Zachary said in a serious tone, "Do you think this kind ofpensation is enough to almost kill someone?"


    "Then Dr. Ching, please tell me what you want. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse." Lei Lao was really anxious, and he addressed Zachary with respect.


    Zachary pondered for a moment, looked at Lei Lao and said, "Help me do things for three years. After three years, if you want to go anywhere, I will definitely not stop you. Of course, the sry will be given to you. You don''t have to go to the antique street to do that kind of scam."


    Hearing this, Lei Lao''s face couldn''t help but be bitter. He said, "Dr. Ching, it''s not that I don''t want to! This is what I''m doing. Except for cheating, I really don''t know how to do anything!"


    "You are a cultivator, and your skills are not bad. No matter how you say it, you can''t do anything!" Zachary looked at him with a smile and said.


    The reason why he wanted Lei Lao to stay and work for him was that there were more and more estates under his name, and he needed more and more people. Secondly, Lei Lao was a cultivator like him, which was a great help for Zachary to understand the current situation of cultivators.


    As for the three-year deadline, Zachary thought about Lauren''s ''Seven Delicate and Delicate Heart''s'' condition, so he had to find a suitable medicine material and concoct an antidote for her during the three-year fever period. This also needed the help of a cultivator like Elder Lei.


    However, no one wanted to follow others, not to mention such a practitioner as Elder Lei. Even though he knew that he couldn''t defeat Zachary, he still didn''t want to say yes.


    Zachary looked at Lei Lao''s embarrassed look and did not say anything. He just flicked his finger, and then a smell of herbs burst out from his fingertips. Then it turned into a green me, burning continuously.


    Seeing this, Lei Lao was shocked, and then he seemed to think of something. He looked at Zachary with a smile and said, "Dr. Ching, it''s not impossible for me to work with you. It''s just that I am young and weak. If I can''t handle it well, it will be a disgrace to you, Dr. Ching, so..."


    Zachary naturally understood the meaning of Lei Lao''s words. This fellow wanted to gain some benefits and increase his own strength.


    Therefore, he couldn''t help but smile and put away the smell of herbs on his fingertip. He said, "You can''t cultivate my aura."


    Hearing this, Lei couldn''t help showing a disappointed expression on his face, but then he exined with a forced smile, "Dr. Ching, I didn''t mean that. I just..."


    "Well, you don''t have to exin. I know what you''re thinking. It''s not good for you to work for me. That''s not a big deal," Qin Haodong said with a smile. Then he pulled out a piece of paper and wrote down a prescription. He gave it to Lei Lao and said, "ording to this prescription, it will be good for your health after three months of boiling. There will be more benefits waiting for you in the future."


    "This is?" Lei Lao received the prescription and held it in his hand as he inquired.


    "You crafty old fox, you really don''t show off until you see a rabbit!" Zachary scolded in his heart and said, "This is the original version of the Huahao Body Tempering Liquid."


    Hearing this, Elder Lei''s eyes lit up. He had personally tried the miraculous effect of the Huahao refining ointment, and even bought quite a few for himself to insist on consuming.


    But after all, he was a cultivator. After he used this kind of body tempering ointment against ordinary people for a while, the effect would not be so obvious. Now, Zachary actually took out the original version of the body tempering paste and gave it to him. The effect could definitely be expected.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Thank you, Dr. Ching. In the past three years, I''ll do my best to follow Dr. Ching''s orders." Mr. Lei smiled.


    Zachary waved his hand and said, "Well, you don''t need to say thesepliments. Tell me now, what''s the matter with your identity and your social status now?" Hearing this, Lei Lao''s face could not help but be bitter. After being silent for a while, he looked up at Zachary and spoke with a serious face.


    "Dr. Ching, you are also a cultivator. You should know the current situation of us cultivators." Lei Lao said with a sigh.


    As the former Herbal King, he had some understanding of the cultivators of that era. But in this era, he really didn''t know much about the situation of the cultivators. However, on his face, Zachary, of course, would not reveal anything unusual. He said lightly, "Don''t need to omit anything. Tell me everything you know in detail." Lei Lao sighed softly and slowly began to tell the story.


    "In this era of industrial development, the Spiritual Qi between heaven and earth is much thinner than before. Many cultivation sects that have been passed down for a long time have died because of various reasons in this era. The remaining ones that can hold on until now are basically some of therge sects and the forces that have been supported by the official power."


    "And the sect I was in before was one of the countless small sects that were destroyed. My sect is called Poison Realm. It''s a small sect in the depths of the southern border. ording to legend, my ancestors were a branch of the Young Realm''s cultivation n."


    "The cultivation method that Poison-rinsing Sect cultivates has been passed down for more than 500 years, Five Venoms and Yin Qi. We always rely on absorbing Yin Qi to strengthen our own poisonous skills. But with the development of time, our disciples have be more and more difficult to cultivate, and the suitable Yin Qi is said to be scarce. Coupled with the invasion of external forces, our Poison-Inspecting Sect has been struggling. Ten years ago, only I and a young disciple were left."


    "Just as I was about to pass on all my techniques and cultivation to my disciple, and then quietly retire, our Poisonous Border Sect was attacked by an unknown force, and in the end, our sect perished. Thatst disciple of mine didn''t even know the end of his life. I was the only one who spared my life and managed to escape. I was still struggling outside."


    At this point, the slippery Lei Lao raised his head and looked up. With tears on his face, he shouted in pain, "I, Lei Yun, shame for my ancestors and the disciples of the Poisonous Border Sect. I let the Poisonous Border Sect be destroyed by me. I, Lei Yun, am guilty!"


    Hearing Elder Lei''s voice, for some unknown reason, Zachary felt a strange feeling from the bottom of his heart.


    After calming down, Lei Lao regained hisposure and continued, "I managed to escape that year, but I was seriously injured and worried about being hunted by them. Therefore, I could only wander around and live a vagrant life. I dare not reveal my identity as a cultivator."


    "Who on earth is that force?" Zachary asked.


    Lei Elder sighed and said, "After I escaped, I inquired about the forces while healing my wounds secretly. Until five years ago, I heard that their name was ''Five Yues''. They seemed to have the support of the official force. They have been searching for cultivators like me in different ces."


    "Wuyue! An official background!" Hearing this, Zachary couldn''t help but be shocked. He didn''t expect that there was such an organization specially aimed at cultivators in the official forces. It seemed that he had to be more careful in his cultivation in the future.

 Chapter 285

    "Do you have any other news about Wu Yue?" Zachary asked.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lei Lao shook his head and said, "I''m all alone, and I don''t dare to easily show my face, so I have no means of gathering information. In addition, in recent years, the organization of Wu Yue seems to have be much more low-key. It rarely shows itself, and its attention on cultivators seems to have dropped a lot. In short, just like before, the matter of posting wanted posters all over the country and hunting me down has never happened again."


    After that, Zachary talked with Lei Lao for a while. After he did not get any new information, Zachary asked Lei Lao to go back first.


    With the temptation of the original version of refining ointment, Zachary believed that Lei Lao would not return without returning.


    By the time Zachary finished tidying up the messy storage room, the sky had already turned white. The orange sun crossed the meandering mountain lines in the distance and suddenly shone with dazzling brilliance, instantly enveloping everything between heaven and earth in a golden ocean. The cold night was alsopletely expelled at this moment.


    Looking at the rising sun, Zachary took a deep breath and then sent a text message to Elder Song, telling him that the matter had been solved and he coulde back today.


    Perhaps because he was worried about his family, Mr. Song woke up early and quickly texted Zachary back. Then an hourter, Mr. Song and Song Yunjia came back with their luggage.


    Zachary didn''t hide anything. He told them that Elder Lei took in Yin Qi and caused Song Yunjia to fall ill. At the same time, he called Elder Lei to apologize. Of course, Zachary didn''t say much about the cultivation that Elder Lei said. Soon, Mr. Lei rushed over and immediately apologized to Mr. Song and Song Yunjia.


    The two saw that Elder Lei was so old. He didn''t mean to do it, and Song Yunjia''s illness was also cured. They didn''tin about it and forgave Elder Lei for his mistake this time.


    Mr. Lei was indeed experienced and clever. Finally, he got a decent antique wine ss from nowhere and gave it to Mr. Song as a gift ofpensation. The result made Mr. Song unable to feel angry at all. Instead, he smiled happily. Later, Zachary gave Song Yunjia some prescriptions to nurse her health and then left the Song family.


    After Song family''s thing came to an end, Zachary came to Rende Chinese Medicine University. On the one hand, he wanted to tell Song Yunfei''s story for a long time so that she could rest assured. On the other hand, he wanted to check the school''s current teaching progress.


    Due to the influence of the school student''sst drop of school, there were only over 20 students left in the first ss of the school.


    Compared with this, it was the so-called "Medicinal Chinese Medicine School" created by Ma Yuan. With its attractive publicity posters and Qian Dong, who was the first student of Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine University, who had retired from school before, who had vigorously publicized Qian Dong''s medical skills and teaching effects, many people had been misled and joined this medical school.


    In less than a month, the school had already opened three sses, with more than forty people in each ss, a total of 120 people. Ma Yuan made a lot of money by doing this.


    Zachary didn''t pay attention to this at all, because he knew that Ma Yuancai taught him in such a way. Sooner orter, the school would be ruined.


    After seeing the situation of Mr. Geng and the students, Zachary was more at ease. After this period of cooperation, Mr. Geng''s teaching method was more suitable for the students'' interest.


    And the students studied harder and more seriously, especially those students who had basic knowledge, after this period of study, in general knowledge of Chinese medicine, the identification of herbal medicine, the identification of acupoints, the acupuncture, and so on, were very solid. Among them, one or two students had reached the level of treating some simple diseases ording to the symptoms.


    As for Vanessa, she was still in the provincial capital, so she could only hand over the management work of the school to her assistant temporarily.


    After leaving Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine School, Zachary came to Lorenzo Road International again. He happened to meet Lauren, who invited him for a meeting.


    In the conference room, there were already three people sitting at the moment. In addition to Lauren and Noah, who Zachary was familiar with, there was a middle-aged man with gold-rimmed sses. He was Zhu Wei, the fifth shareholder of Dayuan pharmacy.


    "You''re here, sit down. We''re discussing our next strategy, the beauty removing scars and frost." Lauren said as she greeted Zachary.


    "The information Boss Zhu gave us is very important, so for this point, I have made a special deployment..." Lauren exined it in detail.


    After she told the story, Zhu Wei added some of his own views.


    Later, Li Xiao also opened his mouth with a smile and said, "In terms of channel, we just reached an agreement with the wide- Catalystmercialpany, which is the channel of the provincial capital. Our new channelpany will have full capital to buy the wide- Catalystmercialpany. As for this acquisition, I..."


    After listening to their story, Zachary''s confidence in removing scars from his face grew stronger. After thinking for a while, he said, "I don''t know much about business. You can decide on your own. I just heard you mention the propaganda. In the propaganda, I have some rtionships with you in the provincial capital..."


    After hearing about Zachary''s rtionship with him, Lauren and the others were even more overjoyed. They quickly asked Zachary to call him to get in touch with him.


    In this way, Lorenzo Road International began to get busy here. As for Zachary, he became idleter on.


    In this way, time was flowing like water. Soon, the local young people''s business gathering in Ludington City was held. Zachary, together with Lihang and Lin Mingyu, came to the meeting ce again.


    Compared with the first gathering, Zachary''s reputation in Ludington City this time was undoubtedly much greater than before. However,pared to the sensation brought by the Huahao refining ointment and the treatment of Ell Corrodation, the Lorenzo Road International Group under Zachary''s name this time seemed to have suffered a slide on the scar removing frost.


    Therefore, all the young elites of the business world present looked at Zachary in a strange way. Some of them even bluntly said that Zachary''s previous sess was just luck. This failure was the embodiment of his real business level. Zachary, however, did notment on this. He did not have much confidence in his own business ability. Of course, his focus was not on these things.


    Zachary didn''t care about the greetings and greetings at the party. He found himself a seat and sat down to drink while holding a ss of wine, which was quite different from others''.


    Just as Zachary was eating and drinking, on the balcony next to the river on one side of the venue, Crazy Wu City was still dressed like a chicken crown. He was holding a ss of red wine in his hand and said to a charming beautiful secretary beside him, "What did my dad say on the phone?"


    The beautiful secretary said, "Young Master Kuang, the president told you to be careful at the party. He said that he felt something was wrong. Recently, Lorenzo Road International was a little quiet."


    Wu Cheng broke into a peal ofughter. "Father is getting old, and he''s getting timider and timider. What are you talking about being cautious about? Business requires people to pay attention to the nature of the industry. How are you going to attract people''s attention if you''re being careful? How are you going to do business?"


    "As for Lorenzo Road International, it''s not calm at all. I think there''s nothing we can do about it. It''s a dead water. During this period of time, our sales of beautifying and removing scars and frost will make them farther and farther away," Wu Cheng said with a smile.

 Chapter 286

    His eyes moved and suddenly fell on a fat young man inside. He smiled and walked over with a ss of wine. "I''ll go to say hello to Mr. Wong of the Four Seasons Group. Call my dad and tell him that I will handle it on my own. Tell him not to worry about it." These words were said to the secretary by Wu Cheng.


    With the increasing number of personnel, the gathering gradually became enthusiastic. People who were familiar with each other gathered together to discuss thetest business information and discuss business cooperation, each and every one of them appearing to be very superior.


    However, Zachary, who was sitting by the side eating and drinking, was finally pulled up by Lauren and Li Hangyu. He talked around and made friends with some business partners.


    Just as Zachary and the others clinked sses with a Chinese medicine equipment and finished drinking, a strange cry rang out.


    "Hey, aren''t you the famous young schr and Dr. Ching! So you''re here too."


    Following the voice, the signature chicken head in Wu City let almost everyone recognize him in the first ce.


    Next to Wu Cheng, there was a fat young man. He was staring at Lauren like Brother Pig, almost drooling.


    It was obvious that Wu Cheng was up to no good. Li Jiang raised his ss and said lightly, "It''s you, Mr. Kuang."


    Seeing this, Wu Cheng turned his eyes to Zachary and said with a smile, "Well, Dr. Ching, why don''t you tell me? The man beside me is the partner that you are looking for in Lorenzo Road International."


    After that, Wu Cheng looked at the crowd around him and pointed to the fat man beside him. He introduced, "This is Wang Dongwang, the son of the four-way president of the Four Seasons Group, Wang Si. He is also the partner of our pharmacy."


    As soon as he said this, everyone suddenly showed an expression of understanding. They were all elites of Ludington City''s business. In this period of time, they certainly knew about the cooperation between Dayuan Drugstore and Siji Group, as well as thepetition between Lorenzo Road International and Hengtong Group.


    For a moment, many people showed a look of watching a good show. It seemed that there was going to be a good show since the two sides bumped into each other.


    Feeling everyone''s attention on him, Wang Dong''s face showed a look of pride. He took a step forward and stretched out his fat right hand to Lauren. "Mr. Lin, we meet again," he said.


    When Zachary saw this, he gently raised his ss and smiled at Lauren, saying, "Sister Lim, let''s have a drink."


    Lauren didn''t understand Zachary''s meaning at all. She red at Zachary with her charming eyes and smiled. She gently touched the wine ss with Zachary and said, "Cheers, little Zachary."


    He took the initiative to shake hands, but was ignored. Moreover, the two of them were flirting with each other. Wang Dong''s face suddenly became ugly, and Wu Cheng, who was next to him, gently raised the corner of his mouth. The more Lauren and Zachary offended Wang Dong, the cooperation between Siji Group and Dayuan Healer would be closer.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Ching, no one has ever dared to ignore my hand." Wang Dong''s face was not good, and he coldly stared at Lauren and Zachary.


    "Really?" Zachary nced at him indifferently, as if he didn''t care.


    Seeing this, Wang Dong became even angrier and shouted, "Mr. Ching, don''t you think you have to do something now?"


    "I don''t think I''m going to do anything!" Zachary didn''t even look at Wang Dong this time.


    Wang Dong was so angry that he smashed the red wine ss in his hand on the table and shouted, "Qin Haodong, I''ll give you onest chance. Apologize to me now, or I may forgive you."


    His words were naked and arrogant, with a disgusting feeling.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Hearing this, Zachary''s eyes turned cold. He looked at Wang Dong and said coldly, "Why should I apologize to you?"


    "Because I''m Wang Dong. I''m the young master of the Four Seasons Group." Wang Dong was proud and arrogant.


    "So what? Do you have anything to do with me?" Zachary asked.


    "You, do you believe that our Four Seasons Group willpletely seal off your Lorenzo Road International." Wang Dong roared furiously. He had never seen someone who didn''t give him face before.


    Zachary looked at him as if he was looking at a fool. "Are you a fool? Four Seasons Group is now on the opposite side of our Lorenzo Road International Group. You have long since be our enemies. Do you think we will apologize to an enemy?"


    "You''repletely exterminating thest chance for your Lorenzo Road International." Wang Dong angrily said, "Since you''ve offended our Four Seasons Group, your Lorenzo Road International Group will definitely die."


    He didn''t hide his threat at all, and many people on the scene were also shocked by his words.


    After all, there were quite a few of them selling goods that were all sold by the Four Seasons Group. They didn''t dare to offend the Four Seasons Group, a huge avenue merchant.


    During this period, the beauty''s good performance in the market was not good, which could also be said to be the result of the Four Seasons Group''s ban on the Lorenzo Road Group. Therefore, although Wang Dong''s words were arrogant, many people thought that he really had the strength.


    Seeing the looks and arguments in the eyes of the people around him, Wang Dong showed a proud look. He looked at Zachary proudly, turned his eyes to Lauren, and said proudly and greedily, "Of course, if Mr. Lin is willing to apany me for a night, I can consider giving you Lorenzo Road International a chance."


    Hearing this, Zachary''s gaze instantly cooled down. With a "swoosh" sound, he poured the red wine in the ss in his hand to Wang Dong in front of him.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "You, you dare to make a ssh on me." Wang Dong did not expect Zachary to be so bold. He shouted, "Bodyguard, bodyguard,e and beat him up."


    Wu Cheng''s eyes also turned cold. He stepped forward and shouted at Zachary coldly, "You,e over and apologize to Mr. Wong immediately. Otherwise, I..." "What do you want to do? Do you want to attack him as you didst time?"


    Zachary looked at Wu Cheng coldly. His cold eyes sent a chill down Wu Cheng''s spine, and an invisible chill rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Last time, he asked the bodyguards to fight with Zachary at the party. As a result, Zachary waspletely fine. Instead, it was Zachary himself who was hit by several bottles of wine on his head and almost fainted.


    The coldness in Wu Cheng''s heart made him turn his tongue and said, "Otherwise, my drugstore and Four Seasons Group will not let go of you."


    "Are you on the same road as us now?" Zachary sneered and said, "Furthermore, we, Lorenzo Road International, have never been afraid of a motley crew like you."


    "A motley crew!"


    Everyone was stunned. Zachary actually said that the biggest drug pharmacist in Ludington City at the moment, Da Yuan Drugstore and the most powerful channel in the province, Four Seasons Group, were a motley crew. Hearing this, Wu Cheng sneered and said, "During this period, our beauty removing scars and frost has made it difficult for you Lorenzo Road International''s beauty to recover from scars and frost. What a joke!"


    It had to be said that many people agreed with Wu Cheng''s words. After all, this was a shopping mall, and business performance was the only standard to determine the winner. During this period of time, there was no doubt that beauties, scars, and frost had the upper hand.


    At this moment, Wang Dong also wiped the wine on his face. He looked at Zachary and Lauren with cold eyes, nced at Wu Cheng, and said, "Master Wu, call us right now and let''s start our n."


    "Okay, I''ll show them now what it means to cry." Wu Cheng sneered and took the mobile phone from the female secretary at the same time. At the same time, Wang Dong also took out his mobile phone.

 Chapter 287

    Wang Dong took a look at Zachary and Lauren and picked up the phone in his hand. He said in a voice that could be heard by everyone on the scene, "Yes, I am Wang Dong. I am following my orders, and now the channel of our Four Seasons Group. You can''t miss anything when you seal off all the products of Lorenzo Road International, Huahao Group and Hengtong Group."


    The entire hall was shocked by these words. This was absolutely shocking news. If the Four Seasons Group had only sealed off the scar creams and scars of the Lorenzo Road Corporation, then now it waspletely sealed off. Furthermore, it was covered with the products of the Hengtong Corporation.


    For a time, many people looked at Lauren and Zachary strangely. Some of them were curious, some were pitiful, some were regretful, and some were excited.


    Seeing this, the proud expression on Wang Dong''s face was almost overflowing. His eyes constantly lingered on Lauren and Zachary, with a feeling of a victor looking down from above.


    "Master Wu, you can start now." Wang Dong looked at Wu Cheng with a proud smile.


    Wu Cheng took a look at them and connected to his mobile phone, saying, "I am Wu Cheng, and ording to mymand, from now on, all channels of ourpany''s beauty removing scars and frost will be sold at 30% of the price. Yes, all of them!"


    The decision made by Wu Cheng made the venue, which was already in a state of shock, excited.


    Compared with the beauty face removing scar cream, the beauty removing scar cream made by Da Yuan was a bit lower in terms of price. Now, Wu Cheng decided to sell it at 30% of the price. Such a fierce price battle was obviously aimed at Lorenzo Road International''s beauty removing scar cream.


    As you can imagine, after the reduction in the price, beauty removing scars and frost, what kind of buying tide would happen? How tobine the sale of Siji Group? Everyone seemed to see the tragic scene of Lorenzo Road International''s copse.


    At this moment, almost everyone''s eyes were on Lauren''s and Zachary''s faces. Many of them wanted to see a look of panic on their faces.


    But to their disappointment, at this moment, there was no unusual expression on the faces of the two people. They were still the same as before, and there was even a faint smile on the corners of their mouth, which made them look veryfortable.


    In an instant, many people were puzzled. How could these two people still be so calm in this situation? Were they really not afraid of the joint attack of Four Seasons Group and Dayuan Drugstore? Or did they have other methods? Or, theypletely gave up their beauty to remove scars and frost.


    Seeing this, Wang Dong looked at Lauren, rubbed his fat hands and smiled proudly, "President Lin, it''s time. You don''t have to pretend to be innocent. If you obey me now, I can call you immediately and take back my order."


    Wu Cheng, who was standing aside, also looked at Zachary and said with a smile, "Zachary, if you kneel down to beg me for forgiveness now, I can withdraw my order."


    Seeing that they were sure to win, the people around them were also interested in it and wanted to see how Zachary and Lauren would deal with it.


    Zachary was unhurried. He raised his arm and looked at the time. Then he looked at Lauren with a smile and said, "It''s almost time!" Lauren nodded and replied, "It should be about time."Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The words of the two people immediately aroused everyone''s interest, and they began to specte what the two said about " almost done".


    Of course, Wu Cheng and Wang Dong still did not believe it. They looked at the two people coldly and said, "Don''t put on an act. We''ll give you thest three minutes to think about it and make a decision immediately, otherwise..." Before the two of them could finish speaking, they suddenly heard the sound of hurried footsteps.


    All the people on the scene turned their eyes at once, and when they saw the figure rushing towards them, they were all shocked.


    Among them, Wu Cheng and Wang Dong were the most surprised. Looking at the figures in a hurry, they asked almost at the same time, "Dad, why are you here?"


    However, at this moment, the two people who came in a hurry did not pay attention to the shouts of Wu Cheng and Wang Dong. They walked quickly to Zachary and Lauren, and said anxiously and fawningly, "President Qin, President Lin, this is really a misunderstanding. Please show your mercy."


    "Dad, what the hell are you talking about? Why are you so polite to them?" Wu Cheng stepped forward, walked to Wu Dongyuan in a suit, and asked in confusion.


    Wu Dongyuan twisted his face, red at Wu Cheng and shouted, "Shut up."


    On the other side, a short and even shy man bowed to Zachary and Lin Qingyu and said, "President Lin, President Qin, this time, my son was too reckless. Please don''t mind."


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Master Wu and I joined hands to deal with them just now. What do you mean by this?" Wang Dong asked in confusion.


    "Bad boy, it''s all your fault." The sloppy man red at Wang Dong and shouted angrily.


    This short man was the famous Wang IV, Wang Dong''s father. He was born in his old age and had always been very fond of Wang Dong, his only son. He gave him everything he wanted. But now, Wang Si was angry with his only son, which was rare to see.


    "Principal Wu, Mr. Wong, the two young masters just announced that they would jointly block us. What do you mean?" Zachary looked at the two bosses in front of him and said lightly.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    After hearing this, the two turned around and shouted at their son, "Evil son,e and apologize to Mr. Ching and Miss Lim."


    Wu Cheng and Wang Dong were stunned. They didn''t understand why their father suddenly changed his attitude towards Lauren and Zachary. He was so polite to them and even feared them.


    Wang Dong was spoiled and grew up. At this moment, he lost face in front of so many people. How could he let it go? He didn''t even listen to Wang Qiannian''s words and shouted directly, "Dad, are you old and muddleheaded? We are the Four Seasons Group. Do we need to be humble to these two nameless soldiers?"


    Although Wu Cheng did not speak, he did not intend to move. Obviously, he used this kind of behavior to express his confusion and resistance to Wu Dongyuan''s words.


    Wang Sifu didn''t think that his son wouldn''t even listen to his words. He was angry and furious as he roared, the veins on his forehead almost popping out. "Beast, do you know what you''re doing? You''re pushing the Four Seasons Group into hell."


    Wu Dongyuan, who was standing aside, was also angry and anxious. He shouted at Wu Cheng, "What are you waiting for? Hurry up ande over and apologize. Otherwise, we, Da Yuan pharmacy, will be finished."


    When Wang Dong and Wu Cheng saw their father''s angry and anxious look, they also felt that something was wrong. However, they couldn''t figure out what tricks Lauren and Zachary had up their sleeves to make them act like this. So Wu Cheng said to Wu Dongyuan, "Dad, what happened on earth? Tell me more about it. If I did something wrong, I''ll change it."


    Wang Dong also nodded and said, "Yes, dad, tell me! What did you do when you shouted and made a fuss?"


    "You..." Wang Si was so angry that he almost fainted.


    The expression on Wu Dongyuan''s face was alsoplicated and changed, and finally turned into helplessness. He sighed and said, "There is no other way, I have no way to deal with you, an evil son of mine." After that, he turned his head and waved his hand behind his back, and suddenly a man in a suit and slidabl''s clothes came over.

 Chapter 288

    The business suit secretary walked to Wu Cheng and Wang Dong, took out a tabletputer, and clicked on it a few times quickly, and suddenly a video appeared.


    Soon, Wang Dong recognized the scene in the picture and said, "Isn''t this the entertainment channel of the provincial TV station?"


    The secretary did not speak. The video on the tablet continued to y, and the voice from inside came to the ears of everyone.


    "Dearing face removing scar cream, scar gone without a trace!"


    The nearby Wucheng and Wangdong saw more clearly, and the screen was ying the advertisement of Qiao Xiaoxiao''s spokesperson for removing scars. Moreover, unlike the previous advertisements, this time at the end of the advertisement, it was deliberately added a line of subtitles to exin, guarding against fake and inferior products.


    This was obviously talking about the facial beauty and removing scars and frost made by the drug made with Da Yuan medicine.


    Seeing this advertisement, the muscles on Wu Cheng''s face trembled, but there was no big change.


    Wang Dong was also puzzled and said, "Although the provincial TV station''s entertainment channel is the most popr channel in our province, it''s just a advertisement. What''s there to be surprised about? With the financial resources of our two families, we can buy three to five advertisements time."


    Wu Cheng also nodded and turned his head to look at his angry father. He curled his lips and said, "Even if the advertisement is released, there is no way to sell it. What''s the use of it? It''s just a waste of money."


    The people around also roughly understood the contents of the picture, and they all showed puzzled expressions on their faces. After all, it was just a advertisement. How could Wu Dongyuan and Wang Si be so excited ande to apologize to Zachary and Lauren in such a hurry?


    However, listening to the surrounding puzzled discussions and gazes, the expressions on Wang Sibei and Wu Dongyuan''s faces did not change at all, but became even gloomier.


    At this time, the secretary closed the advertisement video, opened another news website, and clicked on the financial website. Suddenly, a striking title came into view.


    "The senior channel, Shang Guanghong''s business was acquired, and its owner is Ludington City Hengtong Group."


    At the sight of this message, Wu Cheng''s face suddenly changed.


    The people who caught sight of the title of the news were also surprised.


    Everyone present was familiar with the name of Guang Hong Trading Company, especially Wang Si. Guang Hong Trading Company was thergest channel of the Four Seasons Group in the province before Wang Si was in power. It could be said that it was at the top of the world.


    However, with the rise of Siji Group and the decisions made by themercial leaders of Hong Kong Company, over the years, the market of Hong Kong''smercialpany was declining again and again. Now, it was only about the same as Da Yuan and big money.


    However,pared with them, Guanghong also had its own advantages. That was, the deep foundation umted over so many years had been irreceable in the hearts of many old customers.


    Now, the Hengtong Group with powerful financial strength had all the resources to buy the rich-established Guanghongmercial markets. With the two of them working together, it could be said that there was a significant change in the Province''s channel business market.


    With the support of Guanghong''s business channels, the appearance removing scars and frost would definitely have a further increase in sales with the explosion of advertisements on the entertainment TV station. In this regard, some people looked at Zachary and Lauren with a slight change in their eyes.


    However, at this moment, Wang Dong still showed a face of disdain. He said to his father, Wang Si, "Even if we buy the half-dead Guanghong, what use is there in it? With the current superiority of our Four Seasons Group, will we be caught up by them?"


    Wang Dong''s words were extremely arrogant, but also reasonable. Given the current position of Siji Group, even if Guangming''s business had been injected with the capital of Hengtong Group, it was almost impossible for it to catch up, not to mention surpass it.


    And as long as the Four Seasons Group''s channel was there, Da Yuan pharmacy''s cosmetic surgery and scar removing frost, it could be said that they were in a stable position.


    Under such circumstances, there was no need for Wang Sirang and Wu Dongyuan to be in such a hurry.


    But at this moment, Wang IV didn''t say anything in the face of his son''s words. He just sighed and shook his head, and his face was full of disappointment.


    Wu Dongyuan''s face was also filled with uncertainty. He looked at his son, Wu Cheng, and red at him. The fire in his eyes was about to burn him to death.


    Seeing the horrifying look in his father''s eyes, Wu Cheng was confused. He could not understand why his father was acting like this.


    At this moment, the secretary closed the news web interface and clicked on another video.


    "The provincial TV station''s news channel!"


    This time, someone recognized him faster.


    In the video, an anchor sitting uprightly was broadcasting a piece of news with a serious look.


    The ck title on the news made Wu Cheng''s mind go ck. He felt as if there was a bomb in his head and he almost passed out.


    "The hot sale item has beauty removing scars and frost, including three types of banned drugs."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    "Today, the emerging cosmetic beauty products ''beauty and scar removing frost'' are sold in the hot within the province. ording to the relevant department''s investigation, this cosmetics contains at least three forbidden items that are forbidden to be added in at least three countries. After open and secret investigation by reporters, a lot of customers have found that their skin is itchy and their skin is red and swollen after refining the cosmetics. Among them, there are three patients who have an urgent illness and have been sent to the hospital for treatment..."


    In the video, all the people present were stunned by the broadcast of the anchor. They didn''t even dare to breathe heavily.


    "... pay close attention to the activities of the relevant departments in the province. A special group has been set up. It talks about the drugstore Renewal'' gloating scars and frost'' as well as the main channel, Four Seasons Group, to conduct a closed-off investigation. Among them, the three prohibited items are..."


    Listening to the y in the news, the attitude of Wu Cheng and Wang Dong, who had been indifferent before, finally had a huge change at this moment.


    This was especially true for Wu Cheng. At this moment, his face was filled with an expression of disbelief, confusion, and anger.


    "Bastard, I was under everyone''s pressure this time and gave you so much power and so many resources to take full responsibility for the cosmetics incident. What did you do? Tell me the truth." Wu Dongyuan roared in anger. Wu Cheng''s face was still full of disbelief, and he kept shouting, "Impossible, it''s impossible! The form of beauty-aiding and scar cream is the core secret of my personal responsibility. How can it be so easy to leak out?" "Did you add those three things?" Wu Dongyuan roared and gave Wu Cheng a p.


    ording to the news, the three items were all added under the state''s order to make cosmetics. But now, Wu City had taken a risk and added illegal items to make cosmetics without his knowledge.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Wu Cheng did not expect his father to hit him. His eyes instantly turned red as he roared, "So what if I''ve added it?"


    "So what if it''s added? That''s illegal goods. Do you know how much this will have an impact on beauty and scar removing frost, and even on the medicine we are making?" Wu Dongyuan was really angry.


    The impact of this incident was just cosmetics. He could abandon it directly, at most more than one billion yuan of loss. But with the news reports, the pharmaceutical industry of Da Yuan pharmacy would definitely be greatly affected, and it was likely that the enterprise would directly close down.


    Security was a high pressure chain that could never be touched in enterprises like drugs and food. The consequence of the shocking "Three X milk powder" incident, as well as the sudden closure of the Huang Group, was still fresh in his mind.

 Chapter 289

    But Wu Cheng, who had always been arrogant, would not easily ept other people''s criticism. Even if it was his father, he could not help but shout, "In the current cosmetics industry, whichpany doesn''t take those rules into ount and add these things. I just do things ording to the industry''s hidden rules. What''s wrong with me?"


    "You still said that you were not wrong?" Wu Dongyuan was angry and pped him again.


    But this time, Wu Cheng blocked Wu Dongyuan''s p with one hand and shouted, "You are talking about me, what qualifications do you have to talk about me? You are responsible for the medicine production, aren''t you inside..." "Shut up!" Wu Dongyuan was going crazy. He didn''t expect this bastard to be so good-for-nothing. On such an asion, he actually exposed hispany''s secret in the pharmaceutical industry.


    At this moment, he couldn''t care about anything else. As soon as he gave the order, the bodyguards who came with him suddenly pressed Wu Cheng to the ground.


    Seeing Wu Cheng being pressed to the ground by the bodyguards like a dead dog, Wang Dong''s fat body couldn''t help but tremble, and he looked at his father, Wang Sng. Wang Si shook his head, but did not say anything.


    The exposure of the banned items this time was definitely a huge obstacle for the drugstore. If they couldn''t get through it, it was very likely that it would go bankrupt.


    The influence it had on the Four Seasons Group wasn''t that great, but it couldn''t be underestimated either. After all, they definitely had responsibilities such as investigating and investigating. Even more frightening was that taking advantage of this opportunity, the Four Seasons Group would definitely be madly pushed aside by theirpetitors, and it was possible that they would report negative news at any time.


    After suppressing the two useless sons, Wu Dongyuan and Wang Si forced an ugly smile on their faces. They moved closer to Zachary and Lauren and said, "Mr. Ching, Mr. Lin, this time, it was us who gave them a hard time. When we go back, we will definitely give them a hard time."


    "To express our apology to President Lin and Director Qin, I, Wu Dongyuan, promise that we will immediately put down beautycoating and removing scars and frost topletely stop the production of beauty and removing scars and frost. We will neverpete with yourpany''s beauty to remove scars and frost." Wu Dongyuan said in a fawning manner.


    Hearing this, Lauren nced at him and said faintly, "This kind of thing broke out. Boss Wu, do you still dare not to put on beauty to remove scars and frost?"


    Zachary sneered and said, "Boss Wu, you really have a good n. Originally, you were forced to lower yourself, but now you sell it to us as a benefit."


    Wu Dongyuanughed dryly, but did not dare to refute anything. This was because he really wanted to take the opportunity to sell Zachary and the others a favor. Now that he had been exposed in front of everyone, he was also thick-skinned. He continued to smile and said, "It''s my fault. In order to express our sincerity, if Miss Lim and Mr. Ching are willing, we are willing to cooperate with Huahao Group."Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    This was a show of weakness. After all, the drugstore now was the biggest drugstore in Ludington City. In industry, there was also an ovepping part with the health products of Huahao Group.


    Hearing this, many people showed excitement and surprise on their faces. After all, such an opportunity was a great opportunity for Huahao Group to develop.


    To everyone''s surprise, Zachary and Lauren looked at each other and said lightly, "Thank you for your kindness, Boss Wu. But our Huahao Group is used to developing independently."


    Wu Dongyuan''s face suddenly became so gloomy that it seemed like it was going to drip out water.


    At this moment, Wang Sifu also opened his mouth and said, "In order to apologize, our Four Seasons Group is willing to remove the blocking of the path to remove scars and frost on the beautiful faces. At the same time, all the products of Lorenzo Road International and Huahao Group will be given to Li 5%. Mr. Ching and Miss Lim, please raise your hand high."


    Hearing this, Zachary said faintly, "President Wang, your words are too serious. We don''t have so much power. I think it''s better to investigate this matter strictly. After all, this is an important matter that concerns the interest rights." Hearing this, Wang Sirang and Wu Dongyuan''s faces fell instantly. They stared at Zachary and Lauren gloomily and shouted in a low voice, "Miss Lim and Mr. Ching, are they going topletely turn against us and Four Seasons Group?" "I''m sorry, but we didn''t seem to have much to do with you," Lauren said indifferently.


    "President Lin, it won''t do you any good if you force us into a corner!" Wu Dongyuan said, gritting his teeth.


    Hearing this, Zachary snorted and said, "Boss Wu, are you threatening us? I don''t like threats the most. If there is nothing else, I''m sorry, I won''t apany you."


    After that, Zachary held Lauren''s slender waist and turned to leave.


    "Zachary, Lauren, you..." Wu Dongyuan gritted his teeth and red at them. Then he left with Wu Cheng with a gloomy face.


    Next to him, Wang Sifu''s face was covered with dark clouds, and he left with Wang Dong.


    At this moment, everyone in the venue was silent. Almost everyone''s eyes were focused on Zachary and Lauren, and their faces were full of shock.


    Especially those who were just questioning Zachary''s talents in business were pped in the face almost in the blink of an eye. The reason why they were so calm in the face of Wu City''s provocation was not because they were afraid or gave up, but because they had a well-thought-out n and had already arranged a backup n behind it.


    What would happen if he had such an opponent? At the thought of it, many people felt a chill in their hearts.


    On the side of the venue, Zachary, Lin Qingyu, and Noah picked up a red wine ss, gently clinked it, looked at each other with a smile, and then drank it up.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    What happened today was, of course, something that had been arranged behind their backs in the past few days.


    Among them, Zhu Wei, the former drug dealer, was the one who disclosed the fact that beauty- migrate and scar-removing form added prohibited items. And it was Li Xiao who took charge of the acquisition of Guangming''s business. As for the propaganda of the TV stations and news media, it was Zachary who made a phone call to Dean Liu of the provincial capital and exined his meaning. Dean Liu immediately went to do it.


    This young business gathering came to an end in this extremely surprising change.


    The next day, with the attention of the news media and official organizations in the provincial capital, almost all media in the whole province reported about beauty and scar disinfection.


    The facial beauty and scar removing frost were all expelled, and the drug made by Dayuan was also detected by the other departments in Ludington City. The Four Seasons Group, as a channel tradingpany, was also investigated. Then, they sessively reported that the Four Seasons Group illegally bribed people and took away thend and other news by violent means. It could be said that people pushed down the wall when people pushed them.


    Just like that, in less than a week, the originally glorious Da Yuan pharmacy and Four Seasons Group seemed to have fallen into a state of eternal damnation.


    The assets of the drug making decreased sharply. The major shareholders of thepany were severely dissatisfied with Wu Dongyuan and Wu City''s father and son. They sold their shares one after another, but it was inevitable to make a big loss.


    On the contrary, Zhu Wei, who had quit earlier, had made a great profit inparison with Lauren.


    At the same time, with the support of Guanghong''s business channels, another round of advertising explosions with Qiao Xiaoxiao, coupled with the sales spread of the previous post. The sales of Hongyan''s pretty face continued to increase, especially in the provincial capital, where it was the start of fashion trend in the province, it was enthusiastically sought after by many women. Among them, there were nock of famous female celebrities and high officials.


    In this short week, the sales of the beautiful face removing scar frost had reached more than one million, which made Lorenzo Road International make a lot of money.

 Chapter 290

    What was apanied by passion of removing scars and frost was the suffering of theSEC of Da Yuan.


    Due to the influence of beautycare and scar removing ident, the higher-ups had been investigated heavily by the drugstore. And the target they checked was gradually transferred from the original scar removing frost to other medicine health products in the drugstore of the drugstore.


    As the investigation went deeper, more and more problems from therge amount of medicine began to be exposed. The medicine''s fake advertisement, the source of the raw materials unknown, as well as various methods of bribe. In such a situation, Da Yuan pharmacy was powerless. In the end, after half a month''s investigation, Da Yuan pharmacy, the biggest pharmaceuticalpany in Ludington City, went down the path of Huang Group and suddenly closed down. At the same time, Zachary''s Huahao Group and Li Xian''s Hengtong''s pharmacy rehabilitation took this opportunity to expand again. In particr, Hengtong''s pharmacy production had been focused on Chinese medicine health products. Therefore, almost all the Western medicine products in the wide market fell into the hands of Hengtong''s pharmacy.


    It could be said that in the Ludington City City, thergest pharmaceuticalpany had be Heng Tong''s pharmacy.


    At the same time, Siji Group also suffered a big loss. The various sales points under its g were all strictly investigated by the relevant departments. Among them, one-third of the sales points were closed.


    The Four Seasons Group''s strength had been greatly undermined due to the huge number of penalty bills and severe reform measures. Its influence in the business channels had been greatly reduced.


    Although in terms of scale, the Four Seasons Group was still thergest channel caravan in the province. However, by virtue of the hot sales of the beauty removing scar frost, the Guanghong business that was jointly purchased by the Hengtong Group and Lorenzo Road International had gradually recovered its strength and began to catch up with them.


    Just when the vigorousmercial war ended, the Spring Festival officially came with the fine snowkes flying in the air.


    This year, Luocheng, who had experienced Edumbass and various political and economic struggles, seemed to have slowly calmed down at this moment and entered a festive atmosphere of reunion of thousands of families. When night fell, the fine flying snow became heavier and heavier, gradually turning into goose feather-like snow all over the sky. It hovered in the air, covering Ludington City under the cover of the night and covering him with a thickyer of white quilt.


    In this snowy night where tens of thousands of lights were on, in the half-finished building in the suburb of the northern Ludington City District, two figures were standing on the top floor of the building without237. Looking at the mes and lights in the center of the city from a distance, their eyes were full of hatred.


    "Dad, that brat and that bitch caused us to fall into this state. We definitely can''t let them go like this," a slightly thinner figure said hatefully. His head was covered in an oilcloth with a head full of messy messy messy hair. One could vaguely make out the shape of a chicken''s head.


    Next to the thin figure, a deep voice rang out, "Absolutely not. Even if I, Wu Dongyuan, were to go to hell, I will drag Zachary and Lauren down with me."


    "Dad, I know some brothers in the underworld. They used the money in our secret bank ount abroad and asked someone to kill them." Wu Cheng said coldly.


    Wu Dongyuan shook his head and said, "These people are useless. I''ll contact them if I have the right person. That guy won''t be able to dance for a long time with a woman."


    "Good..." Wu Cheng''s eyes shed with hatred and excitement.


    At this moment, a gust of cold wind blew the goose feather-like snowkes onto them, which immediately made them shudder. Their bodies tilted, and they almost fell down from the unfinished building.


    The two quickly took a few steps back, fear in their hearts. They wrapped themselves tightly with the oilcloth, and their eyes were filled with hatred.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    While the father and son of the Wu family were blowing the cold wind, Zachary''s family was bustling.


    During the Spring Festival, the Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine School was on holiday. Her long-standing parents were still at home. At the best time of the year, she came to Zachary''s family to celebrate the festival with him.


    In addition, the goblin Lauren, who came back from work from thepany, had two beautiful women, as well as friends like Dick, Noah, and Lei Lao. In Zachary''srge vi, on this beautiful night of the festival, it seemed lively and warm. After a happy New Year''s Eve, Zachary woke up early the next day. After exercising for a while, he turned on his phone, texted a lot of messages and received a lot of blessings from various social apps.


    Zachary smiled and replied to them one by one. He had called all his friends whom he was familiar with to wish them a happy new year.


    In Qiao Xiaoxiao''s peaceful life in the provincial capital, Song Yunjia, who had been sick and resting at home, worked as a policewoman, Han Huihui, at the moment, and Sienna, who was in training at the best time of the year. Finally, Zachary remembered that Vanessa was still in the provincial capital and Maxwell was lonely at home alone. So he called Maxwell to say hello to him, and then drove to buy something and went to the door. The arrival of Zachary made Maxwell very happy. The two of them sat together and began to chat.


    They didn''t talk long before they heard the sound of carsing from outside. They got up to have a look, only to find that Vanessa came out of the car with a lot of bags in her hand.


    "Vanessa, why did youe back?" Maxwell asked with surprise.


    "Grandpa, Dad saw that you were alone at home, so he asked me toe back and apany you." Su Vanessa said with a smile.


    Zachary came forward and took something from Vanessa''s hand. He said with a smile, "No wonder I called you just now but didn''t answer it. It must be a car ride!"


    Vanessa nodded her head and then walked into the house.


    Vanessa''s return obviously made Maxwell even happier. The three of them sat down and chatted for a while.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Maxwell happily went to the kitchen to prepare lunch. Before he went to the kitchen, he nced at Zachary and Vanessa and said with a smile on his face, "Baiwei, grandpa still needs some time to cook. Why don''t you go out with him? The snow scene is quite good."


    Vanessa agreed and then went out with Zachary with a blushing face.


    As they walked shoulder to shoulder, they stepped on the thick snow, making creaking sounds. Zachary noticed that Vanessa seemed to be a little excited.


    So he asked, "Did Evan harass you again in the provincial capital?"


    Vanessa shook her head and said, "He didn''te back during that period of time after the cafe. But my aunt always came to my house during that period and told my father these things. My dad doesn''t care about these things, so I have to deal with them by myself."


    Hearing what she said, Zachary began to understand Vanessa''s disappointment.


    Originally, she came to the provincial capital to repair the rtionship between herself and her father. But she did not expect that she would be forced to marry by an excellent aunt as soon as she came over.


    The matter of being forced into marriage had already agitated her. At this moment, her father''s busyness and negligence would undoubtedly make Vanessa feel bad and she would not be able to feel the warmth of her family. It was understandable that she was disappointed.


    These must be the reasons why Vanessa came back from the provincial capital so soon.


    Zachary could do nothing about the family affairs. He could only pat Vanessa''s back gently and said softly, "There is a park in front of us. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Yes!" Vanessa nodded and walked side by side with Zachary.


    The park was built ording to the water, in which the trees and flowers flourished. At this moment, it was covered with snow, showing a different kind of scenery.


    Perhaps it was because of the heavy snow, although there were quite a few people in the park, it also gave off a sense of tranquility. Taking in a breath of cool and refreshing air, it immediately made one''s mind tremble and feel refreshed.

 Chapter 291

    Walking along the winding path in the park and stepping on the white snow, Zachary and Vanessa walked quietly without saying anything or feeling embarrassed. There was an invisible tacit understanding between the two of them. The park was not very big, but Vanessa was still a little out of breath after walking around it. So Zachary took a few steps forward quickly and found a chair in front of the rail in front of the water. He brushed the snow on the bench with his two hands.


    Then she smiled gently at Vanessa and made a gesture of "please" to her.


    Upon seeing this, Vanessa''s cheeks couldn''t help but warm up. She quickened her pace and sat down on the bench.


    The bench faced the water, surrounded by a nket of white snow. However, there was a thinyer of fog floating on the surface of the water. The running water made a tinkling sound, which was a unique taste.


    The slightly chilly wind blowing on his face seemed to carry the cool and pure of snow. He took a deep breath and suddenly felt refreshed. There seemed to be a faint floral fragrance.


    Following the fragrance, he turned around and saw a small flower stall on the open space not far away. On the stall, there were pots of all kinds of flowers, colorful and fragrant.


    Vanessa''s interest was instantly piqued when she saw the flower. She ran over quickly and there were even a few small steps that made her look as adorable as a little girl.


    Seeing this, Zachary raised the corner of his mouth and smiled gently. Then, he got up and followed them.


    Vanessa leaned over to take a closer look. She felt it was easy to choose from the flower stall, and her eyes wandered unpredictably. In the end, she suddenlynded on a bunch of pure white flowers. The flowers were pure and delicate, and the six petals of flowers were evenly separated. They clustered into small clusters, giving off a charming fragrance.


    "Boss, I want to spend this. How much is it? I''ll buy two!" Vanessa pointed at the white flower with a faint pink on her face.


    "20 yuan for one bunch. Little girl, you can go with your boyfriend. Then I''ll give you a discount, give you 35 yuan for two bunch!" The vendor, an olddy, said with a smile.


    "He, it''s not like that." Upon hearing the vendor''s words, Vanessa''s face instantly turned red as she prepared to exin something.


    But next to him, Zachary had already pulled out a fifty yuan note and handed it to the stall owner with a smile.


    Zachary took the change while Vanessa held the flower excitedly in her arms.


    "This bunch of flowers is for you!" Vanessa, with a reddish face, walked to Zachary, separated a bunch of flowers, and handed it to him.


    Looking at Vanessa, whose face was ruddy, Zachary wanted to y a joke on her. He smiled and said, "Vanessa, how about you give it to me if I pay for it?"


    Upon hearing the words, Vanessa blushed. Without saying anything, she put the flower into Zachary''s arms and quickly walked to the railing near the water. She gently supported herself on the railing and looked at the scenery by the railing. Zachary smiled, held the bouquet in his hand, and followed them.


    Holding the flowers, the two leaned against the fence on the edge of the park and looked at the river and the snow scenery around them. The breeze with a faint flower fragrance blew on their faces, which was intoxicating.


    She didn''t know how long she had been standing like this. Vanessa seemed to be a little tired. She gently stretched her body and was ready to sit on the bench.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But at this time, there was a crisp cry behind them. "I''m sorry, handsome man, beautiful woman, can you do me a favor?"


    Zachary and Vanessa turned around and saw a boy with round cheeks, about 17 or 18 years old, walking towards Zachary and Vanessa with an apologetic smile on his face.


    "May I ask, what can I do for you?" Vanessa looked at the boy with round eyes and asked softly.


    "This beauty, I am a student of the Academy of Art. Last night, it was a heavy snow. I came to the park to write some calligraphy. As a result, I saw that you were with your boyfriend just now. It was very beautiful, so I wanted to draw it, so." The round-faced boy smiled with some embarrassment and pointed to a painting that was not finished not far behind him.


    Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free!


    Vanessa''s face turned red, but she didn''t exin herself. She walked toward the painting and found that it was Vanessa and Zachary who were standing by the fence just now.


    They didn''t do anything intimate, nor did they deliberately make a shape. But in this snowy park, the two stood gently, like andscape painting with a tranquil and natural feeling. Perhaps it was because of this feeling that the boy made this painting.


    The boy''s sketch skill was not strong, but in this painting, he showed the indifferent and sweet rtionship between Vanessa and Zachary.


    Upon seeing this, Vanessa couldn''t help but feel a jolt in her heart.


    "We are intimate but not sweet. We are estranged from each other but not away from each other."


    This was not the love that she yearned for. She looked at it calmly, but it was harmonious with the piano.


    At the sight of this, Vanessa couldn''t help but smile. She nodded at the nervous boy and said, "Well, let''s go over there and enjoy the scenery." After that, Vanessa took Zachary back to the original ce and stood still on the fence. "Thank you!" The boy quickly ran back to the original ce, sat down and picked up a brush.


    Before long, the boy finished his painting and came over to express his gratitude to Zachary and Vanessa. In the end, he agreed to send a copy of Vanessa''s painting to her when he returned. Only then did he leave with the painting clip on his back.


    Zachary checked the time and came out for a while, so he and Vanessa walked back slowly.


    When they passed by the small flower stall again, a young couple just bought a small white flower like them. At this moment, they were walking side by side sweetly, talking andughing.


    "Honey, what kind of flowers are they?" the girl asked sweetly.


    Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free! "This is Feng Xuexin!" The boy replied with a smile.


    "Feng Xinzi? Is there any special meaning?" The girl''s face was full of curiosity.


    "The white flowernguage represents humble love. I dare not show my love, just like my secret love for you before." The boy looked at the girl and said with a serious face. His sweet words seemed to fill the air with a sweet taste. "An unrequited love!" Hearing this, Zachary''s heart skipped a beat. He looked at the small white flower in his hand and his mind was in a mess for some unknown reason. He couldn''t help but look at Vanessa, who was by his side. At this moment, Vanessa, with her head down, suddenly quickened her pace and walked forward quickly. The fiery red face on her cheeks looked like two blooming peach blossoms.


    When Zachary saw this, he immediately sped up and chased after her. The white flowers on the note in his hand gave off a fragrant scent in the cool breeze.


    Old Man Su''s lunch was also ready when he returned from the park.


    As a result, the three of them had a vivacious New Year''s Eve dinner, which helped Vanessa''s disappointed mood to recover a little.


    After the meal, Maxwell chatted with Zachary. As they talked, they naturally talked about the things between traditional Chinese medicine and the association of traditional Chinese medicine. Maxwell took a sip of tea and said to Zachary, "Zachary, what do you think of the youth Chinese Medicine Grand Match that has recently been prepared by the Chinese Medicine Association?" "Ah, what is the youth Chinese Medicine Grand Match?" Zachary was confused.


    Maxwell said in surprise, "It''s apetition proposed by the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association. The participants are all young Chinese Medicine students who are under 25 years old. It''s just in the right time to expand the goal of Chinese Medicine students. Don''t you know?"


    Hearing this, Zachary suddenly felt ashamed. Since he became the president of the Chinese Medicine Association, it seemed that he spent less time in the association than in the pharmaceutical association. As a result, he didn''t even know the contest organized by the Chinese Medicine Association himself.


    Zachary hurriedly apologized and asked about the details of thepetition. After he finished, he expressed his agreement.

 Chapter 292

    After talking with Maxwell about the annual Youth Tournament, when Zachary drove back, it was already six o''clock in the evening.


    Zachary was about to drive home, but he suddenly received a call from Lauren in the car, "Zachary, save me."


    After saying this, the phone was hung up. Zachary suddenly became very anxious. He ignored the traffic rules and stepped on the elerator, driving the car toward Lauren''s home as if it were flying.


    At the same time, he quickly dialed the phone of Dick and Lei Lao. No matter what he was doing, he asked them to rush to Lauren''s home as soon as possible.


    Zachary spent less than a quarter of an hour rushing to Lin Qingyu''s house. However, at this moment, he felt that every minute felt as long as a year.


    At this moment, Zachary couldn''t care less about anything else. He didn''t even walk up the stairs. Instead, he followed the window sills and pipes outside the district and reached the balcony of Lauren''s room with a few tugs. The curtains inside the balcony were pulled, so Zachary could not see clearly what was going on inside. He suppressed the anxiety in his heart and let the smell of herbs spread and filled the whole room in an instant. When Zachary spread out the smell of herbs, a burning aura suddenly attacked him.


    Zachary immediately saw the curtain on the balcony burn. A fist-sized fireball went through the curtain, burned a hole in the ss, and hit Zachary in the chest.


    "Cultivator!" Zachary''s mind went nk. He quickly activated the Hundred-herb Aura and stood in front of his chest to protect himself. "Boom!" "Boom!"


    When the fireball hit the smell of Zachary''s herbs, it suddenly burst open. The hot air parted, and Zachary''s clothes were burned ck. "Fireball Charm!"


    As soon as the fireball burned out, Zachary saw a yellow paper flying in the air from the hole just now. It immediately ignited and turned into a fist-sized fireball,ing towards Zachary.


    This time, Zachary was prepared. With a sh, he escaped the attack of the fireball talisman. He covered his cheeks with his arms, smashed the ss on the balcony with his bent body, and rushed directly into the room. The lights in the room were all turned off and it was very dark, but it could not affect Zachary''s view. The moment he rushed in, he saw a ck figure standing in the living room opposite the balcony.


    As he rushed in, the ck shadow moved very fast, and seven or eight invocations flew out of his hands. The invocations exploded in the air, and then turned into fireballs, ice arrows, and mud balls, rushing toward Zachary. Zachary didn''t hold back at this moment. The breath of all herbs suddenly broke out. Like a storm, it raised a gust of wind and collided with the fireballs and ice arrows, making a harsh friction sound. Finally, it exploded in the air, turning into clouds of ashes and scattering on the ground.


    At the same time when the breath of herbs burst out, Zachary didn''t listen. He turned into a phantom like lightning and rushed to the opposite shadow.


    Seeing this, the ck shadow seemed to have prepared for it. He waved his hand and took out a few invocations, shing in the air, and then turned into a wall of earth, blocking in front of Zachary.


    However, Zachary did not shrink back. His right fist was as loud as thunder, smashing into the wall of soil in front of him. At the same time, the smell of herbs in his left arm was rapidly flowing, and it turned into an invisible air sword. With a swoosh, it broke through the wall of soil and rushed to the ck shadow on the opposite side.


    The shadow didn''t seem to expect Zachary to move so fast. The mud walls didn''t hinder his speed at all. He hurriedly dodged and barely avoided the Qi sword emitted by Zachary.


    However, before he regained his bnce, Zachary had already stepped forward and punched at the ck figure.


    Just when the fist was about to hit the ck shadow''s head, a loud shout came from one side of the room, "Zachary, why don''t you give up? Look, who is in my hands."


    Zachary''s mind jolted and he looked to the right. He saw a ck figure walking out of the bedroom with a dagger in his hand. The dagger was shining with a frightening cold light and was currently resting on Lauren''s neck.


    Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free!


    Although the light was not strong, Zachary still recognized the shadow clearly. It was Zhao Zhicheng, who had conflicted with him before.


    "Zachary, don''t worry about me. Run!" Lauren shouted with tears on her face.


    "B*tch, shut up." Zhao Zhicheng, who was holding Lauren back, roared and pinched her chin. His face was full of ferocious and perverted expression. "Don''t worry, you two can''t escape today. Let''s be a couple." "Sister Lim!" Zachary shouted.


    The other ck shadow, Zhao San, suddenly pped Zachary on his back.


    All of a sudden, Zachary felt that his aura was unstable, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "Zachary, run!" Lauren shouted, as if she was about to cry.


    When Zhao Zhicheng saw this, he sneered and said, "Zachary, Dr. Ching, aren''t you quite proud? Why are you acting like a dead dog now? Ah!"


    Zhao San kept moving forward and threw his right leg at Zachary.


    Feeling the fluctuation of the aura in the air, Zachary lowered his body and escaped Zhao San''s attack in a moment of life and death. He gave a backhand blow and hit Zhao San in the stomach.


    With the smell of a hundred herbs attached to his fist, Zachary''s punch was extremely powerful. The power of the punch directly blew Zhao San''s body away, mming into the floor, and then smashing down with a bang. "Master!" Seeing this, Zhao Zhicheng couldn''t help but scream. Then he tightened the dagger on Lauren''s neck and said with a ferocious look, "Zachary, stop. Otherwise, I''ll kill your woman."


    Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free!From N?velDrama.Org.


    Zachary was stunned on the spot. He stared at Zhao Zhicheng and clenched his fists so tightly that there was a creaking sound.


    "Zachary, I didn''t expect you to be such a love-struck child. For your woman, go to hell." Zhao Zhicheng threw out a Talisman.


    The yellow Invocation burst open in the air, turning into an ice arrow, and prated Zachary''s left shoulder.


    In an instant, with faint blue blood, silently flowed down from Zachary''s shoulder. His whole body couldn''t help trembling and his face turned pale.


    "Zhao Zhicheng, what the hell are you doing?" Zachary red at Zhao Zhicheng and asked, gritting his teeth.


    Hearing this, Zhao Zhichengughed wildly and said, "What do you want me to do? What do you think? When I was at school, you, Zachary, ruined my n and took Vanessa away; you, when you were with Wharton, ruined my opportunity and hurt me; and you beat me half to death when I was in the mountains. Do you know what kind of feeling I have? Do you know how much I hate you?"


    "You ask me now, what do I want to do? Then I tell you, I want to take revenge on you, I want you to die!" Zhao Zhicheng roared crazily.


    A determined look shed in Zachary''s eyes, and he said, "You can kill me, but it has nothing to do with her. Let her go, and I will agree to anything you ask me to do."


    "Zachary, don''t." Lauren''s charming face was covered with tears.


    "Tsk tsk, you''re such an infatuated boy. I''m touched by you," Zhao Zhicheng said with a cold smile. "However, I won''t let go of you. I won''t let go of this woman either. Vanessa, I''ll go back to look for her after I''ve dealt with you." "Zhao Zhicheng, how dare you!" Zachary shouted angrily, and the scarlet fire in his eyes was almost spurting out.

 Chapter 293

    "I dare, of course I dare. What else do I have to do now?" Zhao Zhicheng shouted crazily, as if he were insane.


    Zhao San rubbed his lower abdomen, frowned, walked to Zhao Zhicheng, and pulled Lauren over to him, pinched his throat, and then said to Zhao Zhicheng, "If you dy, there will be changes. Don''t say more. As a result, he turned out to be you. Let''s go now."


    Hearing this, Zhao Zhicheng''s eyes shed with cruelty and joy. He held the dagger in his hand and walked towards Zachary.


    He sneered, raised the dagger in his hand, and then suddenly fell down toward Zachary''s heart.


    "No." Seeing this, Lauren couldn''t help but let out a shrill cry.


    At this moment, a sharp light shed in Zachary''s eyes, and he suddenly pounced on Zhao Zhicheng. With one hand holding his dagger, and with the other, he clenched his fist and smashed it on Zhao Zhicheng''s chest. When Zhao San saw this, he squeezed Lauren''s throat and shouted at the same time, "Zachary, stop, or she will die."


    However, before he could finish his words, Zachary shouted, "Elder Lei, let''s do it!"


    Zhao San had a vignce in his heart. He used his right arm to strangle Lauren. Just as he was about to exert his strength, a ck shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, followed by a dark cloud of blood. "Pfff!" There wasn''t enough time for him to dodge at all before the blood immediately sprinkled on Zhao San''s face.


    Suddenly, Zhao San, like pouring thick sulfuric acid on the face, covered his cheek and whined in pain, one after another in a miserable way.


    "Kid, I''m going to kill you!" Zhao San let out a furious roar and threw a fireball talisman at Lauren. Then he pounced on Zachary who wasing towards him.


    Zachary was in a great hurry and wanted to save Lauren, but all the routes in front of him were blocked by Zhao San.


    "Get out of my way!" Zachary shouted and mmed a palm on Zhao San''s Dantian in his lower abdomen.


    Like a storm, the raging spirit of all herbs seeped into Zhao San''s Dantian and then turned into tornados, torturing his Dantian, turning him into aplete mess.


    Zhao San''s Dantian was damaged, and he lost all his glory in an instant. He fell to the ground powerlessly. His face, which had been corroded by Old Lei''s poisonous blood, was barely visible. At this moment, there was only left for him to vent his anger.


    But at the same time, the fireball talisman thrown by Zhao San had also turned into a group of burning mes in the air, and quickly rushed toward Lauren''s face.


    Upon seeing this, Lauren couldn''t help but cry out in terror.


    Right at this critical moment, Lei''s figure quickly shed out and stood in front of Lauren. At the same time, he waved his sleeves, causing a ball of ck mist to rise up and collide with the fireball talisman.


    The fireball talisman was made by Zhao San, so it was very powerful. Although the old Lei''s ck fog was powerful, he was in a hurry to cope with it. In addition, his strength was slightly weaker than Zhao San''s. At this moment, although the ck fog was thick, it was quickly burned by the fireball. At the same time, it continued to fly toward Lauren.


    Old Lei viciously clenched his teeth when he saw this. Faced with the surging fireball, he did not dodge it. Instead, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and smashed his head into it.


    When the blood hit the fireball, it immediately made a sizzling noise.


    Although the fireball was ferocious, this mouthful of blood was Lei Lao''s essence blood and possessed extraordinary power. Therefore, it quickly counteracted the fireball and gradually extinguished.


    Lei Lao, who had spat out two mouthfuls of blood continuously, looked utterly defeated at this moment. His entire body was paralyzed on the ground, and he was panting heavily. One could tell that he had suffered a serious injury. Seeing this, gratitude shed in Zachary''s eyes. He turned around and grabbed Zhao Zhicheng, who was trying to escape.


    Without Lauren as a hostage, Zhao Zhicheng didn''t have the ability to be arrogant at the moment. Seeing that Zachary had an extra inexplicable helper, plus that his master had been beaten so hard that he could hardly breathe, there was only one thought left in his mind at the moment, which was to run away quickly.


    However, with his mediocre strength, how could he escape from the pursuit of furious Zachary?


    Before he could escape from the living room, Zachary caught up with him from behind. He pped on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    After a few more punches, Zhao Zhicheng''s face was ck and blue, and he copsed on the ground and almost could not move.


    Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free!


    "Tell me, who sent you to assassinate Lauren this time?" Zachary looked at Zhao Zhicheng coldly and asked.


    "Zhicheng, don''t say that. We have our own rules." Zhao San, who was already on the verge of death, said.


    "Don''t say it!" Zachary shouted, stepped on Zhao Zhicheng''s left hand, and rolled it a few times. Suddenly, the sound of bones breaking could be heard, together with Zhao Zhicheng''s screams. "I''ll talk, I''ll talk!" Zhao Zhicheng''s face was covered with snot and tears. He cried out in great pain.


    "Who is it?" Zachary asked coldly.


    "Wu Cheng and Wu Dongyuan were the ones who asked me and my master to help us. It was them!" Zhao Zhicheng shouted.


    "Wu Cheng, Wu Dongyuan!" Zachary''s eyes shed with a fierce killing intent. "Take me to them!"


    At this moment, Zhao Zhicheng did not dare to say no and quickly nodded.


    At this time, Dick also rushed over in a hurry. Zachary told him and Elder Lei to protect Lauren''s safety. Then he took Zhao Zhicheng and went out.


    "Lead the way!" Zachary said coldly.


    At the same time, in a low shed district only 2, 000 meters away from the Lin Qingyu district, Wu Cheng and Wu Dongyuan, who were wearing old coats, were shivering in the houses that were leaking air.


    "Why haven''t the two Taoist priestse back yet? Did they fail? Zachary seems to be good at martial arts!" Wu Dongyuan muttered to himself with some anxiety.


    A look of madness shed in Wu Cheng''s eyes and he said, "Dad, you think too much. No matter how powerful Zachary is, he is just amoner. The two masters are able to control the world. I think they are torturing Zachary and that bitch."


    "I hope so!" Wu Dongyuan sighed in his stiff hands and said, "After this incident, we will go abroad. I still have a little deposit for my secret cooperation abroad, which is enough for us to live a stable life abroad."


    "Dad, I''m not satisfied." Wu Cheng said, gnashing his teeth.


    Wu Dongyuan knew that his son was not willing to admit defeat. He sighed and said, "Cheng''er, in this situation, you have to change your temper, otherwise, we will not live well abroad."


    There was a sh of sadness in Wu Cheng''s eyes, but when he heard a knock on the door, he suddenly raised his head and said excitedly, "Dad, the two masters are back!"


    Wu Dongyuan stood up alertly and walked toward the door. At the same time, he lowered his voice and asked, "Master Zhao, are you back?"


    "It''s me!" The voice at the door was a bit weird, but Wu Cheng and Wu Dongyuan could still hear it. It was the little Taoist Zhao Zhicheng''s voice.


    Wu Dongyuan breathed a sigh of relief and opened the door.


    Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew in, and at the same time, Zhao Zhicheng''s swollen face was beaten ck and blue.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Master Zhao, what''s wrong with your face?" Wu Dongyuan asked in surprise.


    "Master Zhao, did you kill Zachary?" Wu Cheng went forward and asked excitedly.


    However, Zhao Zhicheng did not say anything. On the contrary, the expression on his face became more and more strange. "Great Master Zhao." The two men shouted again.


    At this moment, a cold voice came from outside, "I hit his face!"


    Suddenly, a figure that made Wu Dongyuan and Wu Cheng feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave appeared in their eyes.

 Chapter 294

    "You, how are you still alive?" Wu Dongyuan looked at Zachary who appeared in front of them and felt a chill all over his body. The feeling of uneasiness just now had turned into fear at this moment.


    "Master Zhao, kill him quickly!" Wu Cheng roared crazily, wishing that he could tear Zachary into pieces at once.


    Hearing this, Zachary sneered and said faintly, "Since it''s really you, then you two can die."


    After that, Zachary''s body moved, and he turned into a shadow. He crashed into Wu Cheng at a speed that was almost invisible to the naked eye. "No, don''t kill me."


    Before Wu Cheng could finish his words, he suddenly felt as if he had been hit by a big truck. There was a cracking sound in front of his chest, and then there was a sweet taste in his throat, and a stream of blood gushed out. He flew backward quickly, then mmed heavily on the wall of the broken house and slowly slid down.


    Seeing this, Wu Dongyuan let out a scream and suddenly pounced on Zachary. "You killed my son. I''ll fight with you."


    Looking at the father who tried his best to protect his son, Zachary''s eyes shed with a strange color, but then he shook his head, and the cold red color returned to his eyes.


    Wu Dongyuan was very kind to his son, but he secretly asked killers to deal with other people''s children, especially to deal with the people Zachary valued. This was definitely a challenge to Zachary''s bottom line. "Boom!" "Boom!"


    A palm fell from the air. It didn''t seem to have too much strength, but when the palm hit the top of Wu Dongyuan''s head, Wu Dongyuan, who had just violently rushed forward, was instantly fixed in the distance. Fine blood flowed from his mouth and nose. His legs went weak and he kneeled on the ground. Blood seeped out of his eyes, making his eyeballs look like broken ss beads.


    Blood covered his cheeks and neck, and finally dripped into his clothes. Wu Dongyuan''s vitality also slowly dissipated. Thest trace of expression in his eyes disappeared, and his head hung down powerlessly.


    "Dad! You!" Wu Cheng, who saw Wu Dongyuan''s death, was like a mad dog that had been angry for a long time. He endured the pain in his body and threw himself at Zachary. He opened his bloody teeth and bit towards Zachary. Looking at Wu Cheng in front of him, Zachary said faintly, "For the sake of your filial piety, I will give you a quick death."


    After that, he pped out again. With a bang, Wu Cheng and Wu Dongyuan went to apany him.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Wu Cheng and Wu Dongyuan, who used to be in Xian Ludington City, died in this old house in this cold snowy night.


    Turning around and walking out of the small house, Zachary looked up at the snowkes dancing in the air. He took a deep breath and let the cool air in his chest and abdomen reverberate. In the end, it turned into a breath of foul air and exhaled.


    He had been through two lives. Zachary had saved many people, and many people had died in his hands. However, Wu Cheng and Wu Dongyuan, who were in this life, killed people for the first time.


    This kind of unspeakable feeling still made him feel a little ufortable. But he did not regret it. In order to protect the important people around him, Zachary did not mind killing these scoundrels who did not know good from bad. Zhao Zhicheng, who was trembling with fear, saw that the expression on Zachary''s face was slightly better. The anxiety in his heart was finally relieved. He cautiously went forward and asked, "Dr. Ching, I have already taken you to find them. Can I leave now?"


    Hearing this, Zachary suddenly turned around, red at Zhao Zhicheng, and shouted in a low voice, "Kill my friend. Do you think I will let you go?"


    "Dr. Ching, I''ve brought you here. You, you promised me. You can''t break your promise." Zhao Zhicheng said as he stepped back.


    Zachary said coldly, "Don''t you think it''s a joke to talk about credit with people like you?"


    Upon hearing his words, Zhao Zhicheng couldn''t care less about the injuries on his body. He kicked the ground hard with his legs and rushed into the shanty area at a high speed.


    Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 000005s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading!


    This shanty area was short and dense. If Zachary hid in it, he might not be able to find it. This was his only way out.


    The biting cold wind poured into his injured organs, and he felt so cold that he almost fell to the ground. However, he didn''t dare to stop, because if he did, he would die. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Zhao Zhicheng didn''t know how far he had run. He didn''t dare to look back to see if Zachary had caught up with him. At this moment, he only had one thought, which was to run, keep running, and run desperately.


    But when he turned a corner, a cold voice, like the call of death, sounded in his ear, and suddenly made him feel like he had fallen into an ice cave. "Where are you running to!"


    As soon as Zhao Zhicheng turned around, he saw a palm bing bigger and bigger in his sight. The seemingly weak palm pped toward his head.


    At this moment, Zhao Zhicheng thought of the tragic fates of Wu Dongyuan and Wu Cheng and felt a chill in his heart. Thest desire for survival made him shout, "You, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me."


    But Zachary didn''t slow down, and in the blink of an eye, his palm fell on Zhao Zhicheng''s head.


    At thest moment when his palm was about to fall, Zhao Zhicheng took out a small metal token from his pocket in a panic, held it in front of Zachary and shouted, "I work for Wu Yue, and I work for the country. You can''t kill me." "Five Yues!" Hearing this name, Zachary couldn''t help but be stunned, and his movements also stopped.


    He knew about this organization from Elder Lei. Now, Zhao Zhicheng actually imed to be a member of Wu Yue, which made Zachary very surprised.


    Seeing this, Zhao Zhicheng seemed to see a glimmer of hope. He quickly said, "You can''t kill me. I am a member of Wu Yue''s team. If you kill me, the country will not let you go. You will have no way out."


    Hearing this, a trace of anger shed in Zachary''s eyes. At this time, this guy was still threatening him.


    The palm, which had stopped in the air just now, moved again at this moment. This time, it hit Zhao Zhicheng on the top of his head like a thunderbolt.


    "No, you can''t."


    He pped hisst sentence back. The blood slowly flowed down from his head and dripped on the white snow, gathering into little red flowers.


    As Zhao Zhicheng lost his life, the metal token in his hand also slipped into the snow.


    Zachary was curious and picked up the namete. He found that inside the namete, there was a red little light shing quickly.


    Just as Zachary was about to throw themp out, the little redmp went out in an instant and there was no more movement.


    He looked at the namete and saw that it had the shape of five peaks carved from a Yang metal carving on its front. On its back were the words "Five Peaks" written in a cursive script, as well as a long string of letters and numbers that werebined.


    After looking through it carefully, he found nothing else. So Zachary directly put the namete in his pocket and then quickly ran toward the direction of the Lauren''s house.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    As for whether there was a key to locate the five peaks, Zachary didn''t care anymore. After all, if they had the ability to locate just now, they might have already sent the location to Qin Sheng.


    To an organization with an official identity, it was a piece of cake to find a person like Zachary. Therefore, Zachary brought back the namete without any consideration.

 Chapter 295

    When he returned to Lauren''s room, Lei Lao had disposed of Zhao San''s body. The blood stains and the fighting traces in the room had also been sorted out.


    After drinking a ss of hot water, Lauren finally felt a little better, but obviously, she was still over-shocked. After all, Zhao San and Zhao Zhicheng were not ordinary kidnappers. Ordinary people could not ept the Talismans that had be fireballs.


    Afterforting Lauren for a while, he massaged her and let her fall into a deep sleep. Zachary then called Lei Lao out and went to the living room.


    After sitting down, Zachary took out the namete and put it on the table.


    Upon seeing this token, Lei Lao''s expression changed drastically and he could not help but shout out, "Five Yues!"


    Zachary nodded, and then told Lei Lao that he found the namete on Zhao Zhicheng''s body.


    After hearing this, Lei Lao''s face became a little ugly. He rubbed his hands uneasily and said, "It''s not good now. The redmp you saw should be the signal sent by the organization. You have brought back this namete. I''m afraid that their people will soon be able to trace it."


    "Old Lei, don''t worry. What happened? I''m here," Zachary said.


    However, it was obvious that this organization left a deep shadow on Lei Lao. Lei Lao''s body trembled and said, "Dr. Ching, let''s throw this namete elsewhere."


    Just as Zachary was about to say a few words tofort her, a shocking voice came from outside the house.


    Lei Lao was shocked, and Zachary''s face turned cold. He got up and rushed to the door.


    As soon as he rushed out, a roar came from outside the door. "Who is it?"


    Zachary could tell that this was the voice of Dick, who was guarding outside.


    "Police, don''t move!" A policeman shouted, apanied by Dick''s voice.


    Then Zachary heard the sound of fighting outside, and even the sound of loading the gun.


    Zachary hurriedly opened the door and shouted, "Stop, all of you!"Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Boss, it''s him." Dick turned around and looked at Zachary. As he slowed down, a male policeman from the other side handcuffed Dick''s hands.


    The other policewoman pointed her gun at Zachary with both hands and shouted at the same time, "Don''t move."


    However, when Zachary saw the policewoman''s face, he could not help but say in surprise, "It''s you! Officer Han."


    That''s right. This female police officer was Han Huihui, whom Zachary was familiar with. As for the male police officer who came with him, he was Liu Yu, who was on bad terms with Zachary. "Why are you here?" Han Huihui was surprised to see Zachary opening the door.


    Liu Yu, on the other hand, had a gloating look on his face as he hurriedly shouted, "Huihui, it was him who killed the men of Wu Yue. Take him away now."


    "Someone from the Five Yues!" Zachary could not help frowning. Could Han Huihui and Liu Yu be from the Five Yues as well?


    "Liu Yu, shut up." Han Huihui yelled at Liu Yu, then looked at Zachary with confusion and worry in her eyes. "Is it really you?"


    Zachary nodded slightly, then pointed to Dick and said, "Officer Han, although I don''t know how you Wu Yue is an organization, I think we should let go of my people first!"


    "You''re a bunch of murderers. Do you want us to release them? No way!" Liu Yu roared.


    However, Han Huihui frowned and said, "Liu Yu, let go!"


    Liu Yu reluctantly let go of Dick, and then looked at Zachary with provocation.


    Zachary did not notice Liu Yu''s gaze, but looked at Han Huihui. He made a gesture of inviting her and said, "Officer Han, if you want to know what''s going on, why don''t we go in and have a talk!" "Huihui, be careful of traps. They killed the criminals of our Five Yues." Liu Yu roared.


    Han Huihui couldn''t help frowning and said unhappily, "Liu Yu, I''ve told you so many times. Call me when you''re working."


    "Let''s go in and talk!" Han Huihui nodded at Zachary.


    Therefore, they all came to the room. As soon as they came in, although Master Lei had covered it up, Han Huihui immediately noticed the traces of fighting in the room, especially the aura of Zhao San and Zhao Zhicheng, who had used Talismans.


    "Huihui, look, they killed her. Her aura is still so strong!" Liu Yu said loudly.


    At this moment, Han Huihui''s eyes had fallen on the five peaks namete on Zhao Zhicheng''s table. Then there was a touch of seriousness in her eyes. She looked at Zachary and asked, "Can you exin this thing?"


    Zachary shrugged helplessly, and then he killed Zhao Zhicheng, Lauren, and himself when he assassinated Zhao Zhicheng and Zhao San. He even told them everything about Wu Cheng and Wu Dongyuan who were behind the scene. After all, if the other party looked into this matter carefully, they would definitely be able to find out.


    After hearing this, Liu Yu''s face showed excitement. He pointed to Zachary and said to Han Huihui, "Look, he admitted it himself. Let''s catch him quickly!"


    Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 000005s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading!


    Hearing this, Zachary''s face shed a trace of anger. He looked at Zachary and said, "Officer Han, I said everything just now. It was Zhao San and Zhao Zhicheng who first attacked us. I just fought back for self-defense." "You''re still quibbling!" Liu Yu roared.


    Han Huihui also frowned and said to Zachary, "No matter what, Zhao Zhicheng belongs to the Five Yues Organization. Your behavior is too reckless."


    Hearing this, Zachary suddenly felt angry and his face immediately darkened. Looking at Han Huihui and Liu Yu in front of him, he shouted, "I''m reckless! Do I have to watch him kill me and my friends without fighting back? That''s not reckless. Or we deserve to be killed by such a high-ranking person like you."


    Aplicated expression appeared on Han Huihui''s pretty face as her red lips moved. Finally, she said helplessly, "You know, that''s not what I meant!"


    "Humph! If you don''t mean that, then what do you mean?" At this moment, Zachary was really angry. Both his and Elder Sister Lim''s lives were threatened, so these so-called organizations did not make any statement. When their people were attacked, they looked like holding their heads high anding to catch prisoners.


    "Zachary, be careful. Don''t think that it''s a big deal for you to have a little fame now. In front of our Wu Yue Organization, you are nothing." Liu Yu shouted.


    Zachary gave him a cold look and said, "Yes, I''m nothing, so my life can be taken as easily as I want. Then I''d like to ask you, what kind of organization is this Wu Yue? What right do you have to allow your own members to assassinate ordinary people?"


    "If you can''t give me the answer, I''ll go find him myself. I''ll ask Luocheng''s government, I''ll ask Jiangnan''s military force, and I''ll ask the provincial government. I''d like to see who gives you the right to let your people of Wuyue freely kill ordinary people outside." Zachary roared.


    Hearing this, Liu Yu stood up and was about to speak. However, he was suppressed by Han Huihui''s gaze.


    Later, Han Huihui looked at Zachary and said softly, "Zachary, I know you''re very angry, but we''re not malicious this time. Like you, we all want to figure out what''s going on."


    "Then tell me, what''s going on?" Zachary was still angry.


    Han Huihui exined, "ording to the token of this Five Yues, the Zhao Zhicheng you mentioned should be an peripheral member of our Five Yues and Hengs Mountain Group. ording to the rules of our Five Yues, any member of the Five Yues should be attacked or send out a signal of death, and the nearby Five Yues members should go there to check."


    "So, Liu Yu and I came here just to check the whole thing ording to the rules."

 Chapter 296

    Han Hui''s exnation cooled Zachary''s anger a little. At the same time, he asked curiously, "What about the Hengshan Gang?"


    Han Huihui did not conceal anything and exined, "This is the division of internal organs of our Five Yues. You should have guessed from the name that our Five Yues are divided into five groups, corresponding to Mount Tavista of Dong Yue, Mount Heng of Nan Yue, Mount Hua of Western Yue, Mount Heng of Bei Yue, and Mount Song of Central Yue."


    "These are the internal secrets of our organization. We can''t reveal them to outsiders." Liu Yu interrupted Han Huihui''s exnation with some dissatisfaction. At the same time, he looked warily at Zachary.


    Han Huihui shook her head. She red at Liu Yu and said, "This isn''t a secret. As long as you have a heart, it''ll be easy to find it out. Moreover, as far as I know, Mr. Ching is Night Wolf''s man, and can be considered as one of ourpanions." "Night Wolf!" Liu Yu was also shocked. He didn''t expect Zachary to be a member of the special unit, so he looked at him with more vignce.


    However, Han Huihui did not dwell on this matter and continued speaking.


    "Each group of our Five Yues has one deputy and deputy team leader each, and they are responsible for the operation of the entire group. There are several members within the group, as well as an evenrger number of outer members. Above the five groups, there is a general and two staff officers. The three of them are responsible for the overall operation of the Five Yues together."


    "Zhao Zhicheng and Liu Yu are the peripheral members of Wuyue, but they belong to different families, so they don''t know each other before. As for me, I am a member of the group of Wuyue Zhong Hengshan."


    After listening to Han Huihui''s ount, Zachary could be considered to have some understanding of this Wu Yue organization.


    However, for the fact that Sister Lim was almost killed by the attack, it was not so easy for Zachary to let it go.


    So he looked at Han Huihui and asked coldly, "Five Yues is an organization of the government, and you also represent the official identity. Then I would like to ask. As for the assassination of your people this time, how will you exin it and how will you resolve it?"


    When it came to the assassination, Han Huihui frowned and said, "There are strict rules in our Five Peaks. Be it the team members or the peripheral members, they are not allowed to attack the ordinary people. I think there are some special reasons for this incident, and I will investigate it clearly."


    "Sister Lim is just a businessman. Isn''t she just an ordinary person?" Zachary was a little annoyed and he could not help but say angrily.


    Upon seeing how annoyed Zachary was over a woman, Han Huihui did not know why but she felt a strange feeling in her heart. She felt a little ufortable.


    She held back the difort in her heart, looked at Zachary, and said solemnly, "As for Zhao Zhicheng, I promise in my own name that I will give you an answer." After that, she got up and was ready to leave.


    Liu Yu, on the other hand, put on an unwilling look and said, "No matter what, Zachary had killed someone. Are we going to just stand by and watch him die?"


    "Liu Yu, get out of the car. I''ll take care of it," Han Huihui said coldly.


    Zachary looked at Han Huihui, who looked serious. He knew that he could not me her for this. It was just that she almost died just now, and he was really dissatisfied in his heart, so he vented his anger. Therefore, Zachary nodded to Han Huihui and said softly, "Officer Han, I was too excited just now. I have some words to say. Please forgive me."


    Han Huihui nodded gently and said, "We are also responsible for this matter. I understand your feelings. Please wait patiently. I will give you a satisfactory answer." After that, Han Hui got up and took her leave.


    Walking out of the building in the neighborhood, Han Huihui took a deep breath, but she did not walk into the car by herself. Instead, she took out her mobile phone from the corridor and quickly pressed a series of symbols. When a pattern of five mountains appeared on the screen of the mobile phone, she dialed a number.


    Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 5s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading!


    "Hello, Group Leader Han? I''m Han Huihui, a member of the group of Mount Wuyue and Hengshan. I have something important to report to you," Han Huihui said earnestly.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, a somewhat meful voice came from the other end of the phone. "Huihui, do you have to talk to me like this? I haven''t heard your voice for a long time."


    Upon hearing this childlike voice, Han Huihui''s serious expression softened a little as she said, "Sis, I have something important to discuss with you."


    "Well, every time when you have something important to do, you call me. I don''t usually know how to call and take care of you, my poor sister. s!" There was another sigh on the other side of the phone. "Well, well. I know that you don''t like to joke. What''s the matter? Call me at this time."


    Han Hui took a deep breath and told him what had happened on the other end of the line.


    After listening, the voice on the other side of the phone was a little silent. It seemed to chew for a moment before he said, "The outer members of Wu Yue were bribed and assassinated ordinary people, and it was the person you had reported before. This kind of thing is really troublesome, but you can rest assured that I will find out."


    "Good! I still have things to do, so that''s it!" Han Huihui said.


    "Huihui, you''re too much. It''s not easy to talk to big sister, don''t you want to talk about the old days with big sister and get to get to know each other?"


    Han Huihui really had no idea how to deal with her little sister. She said helplessly, "Sister, I still have official business to attend to."


    "Alright, alright. I know you''re busy, so that''s it. However, you have to take care of yourself in Luocheng."


    Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 5s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading!


    "Okay!" Han Huihui felt warm in her heart and hung up the phone. Then she got into the car and drove away.


    Upstairs, watching Han Huihui and Liu Yu drive away from downstairs through the window, Qin Zihuan let out a long sigh of relief. He fell on the sofa as if he had copsed.


    What happened that night had brought too much fear to Zachary, which made him exhausted both physically and mentally. Soon, he fell into a deep sleep.


    The next day, Zachary woke up from his bed when the sun hung high in the sky. It was rare for him to sleep untilte in the morning.


    He pushed the door open and walked out of the room. He saw Lauren, who was wearing an apron and busying herself in front of the table. He couldn''t help but reveal a smile and gently called out, "Sister Lim!"


    At the moment, Lauren was wearing a casual casual casual suit, which covered her graceful figure curve. Her hair was casually hanging over her shoulders, and there was no makeup on her face. Although it was less charming than usual, she was now more virtuous as a domestic woman.


    "You''re awake. Go wash up ande over to have dinner." Lauren smiled at Zachary.


    Zachary''s heart skipped a beat when he saw the gentle smile on her face. For some unknown reason, his heart ached for her. This woman, who had encountered that kind of dangerst night, managed to recover after a night''s time.


    This kind of tenacity was admirable and heart-wrenching. It was a pity that a weak vige girl like her had experienced so many hardships and difficulties before she could have such a tough personality today. Moreover, this was in the case of Lauren suffering from a rare disease.


    "Mr. Ching, what are you waiting for? Quickly wash up! If not, the food will be cold," said Lauren with a smile.


    Zachary felt warm in his heart. The irritation, anger, and uneasiness in his heartst night seemed to disappear with Lauren''s smile at this moment.

 Chapter 297

    After quickly washing up, Zachary sat down at the dining table, eating a warm and delicious meal. Looking at Lauren sitting opposite him, he felt at ease.


    It seemed that this was the feeling of home!


    After dinner, Zachary and Lin Qingyu cleaned up bowls and chopsticks together. Then they sat on the sofa and looked at each other quietly. The silent atmosphere filled the air, giving out a faint warmth and sweetness. After a long time, Zachary sighed and said slowly, "Sister Lim, what happenedst night, I..."Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, before he could finish his sentence, Lauren smiled gently and got up to sit beside Zachary. She leaned her soft body lightly on Zachary''s shoulder and said softly, "No matter what happens, I trust you."


    In an instant, Zachary felt as if his heart had been hit by something. A warm, warm, and touched feeling spread in his heart, making his whole body feel sofortable as if he was soaking in a hot spring. His happy smile could not help but hang up the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at Zachary''s smile, Lauren slightly raised the corner of her mouth, and finally showed her charming smile. She gently slid her soft body on Zachary''s body, which immediately made Zachary feel warm and soft, and made him feel intoxicated. He couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    "Mr. Ching, don''t you feel touched by my words?" Lauren, who was lying in Zachary''s arms, was like a flexible fox.


    Zachary lowered his head and looked at Lauren, who was as charming as silk. He gently but firmly nodded and said with a determined look, "Sister Lim, I will protect you."


    "Really? But Zachary, you can''t protect me for the rest of my life, can you?" Lauren wriggled her body like a fairy. Her tone, with a touch of resentment, suddenly made Zachary''s heart flutter.


    "If Sister Lim is willing, I am willing to protect you for the rest of your life," Zachary said. The temperature in the room seemed to be gradually rising, and people couldn''t help feeling a little hot. "Mr. Ching, can I see your words as a confession to you?" Lauren was like a tender fox, making Zachary hard to extricate himself from.


    "Sister Lim, what do you think?" Zachary put his hands around Lauren''s soft waist.


    The hot temperature rose between the two people. Feeling Zachary''s hands around his waist, Lauren twisted her body gently, slipped and fell into Zachary''s arms, and said softly, "If so, I promise!"


    Suddenly, Zachary felt a heat flow rising from his heart. He felt like his whole body was going to explode. He held Lauren tightly in his arms, feeling the warmth and softness. He said with a fiery passion in his voice, "Sister Lim, I want you!" "Good little brother, Sister Lim is yours today!"


    These words were like a pile of burning dry wood, which immediately set the passionate duo on fire and caused them to fall into a fiery entanglement.


    By the time Zachary and Lauren were done with their madness, the sky had already darkened.


    For Zachary, who had just had a taste of her in this life, he almost had no resistance against such an enchanting woman like Lauren.


    After ordering takeout on the phone, the 2 of them hurriedly eat their dinner then fall into a violent madness once more. One night, in the room, in the living room and on the balcony, the whole room is left with the atmosphere of happiness between the 2 of them.


    When the next morning sunlight shone into the room, Zachary opened his eyes and felt a gentle and smooth touch. He gently embraced the woman he had given to him for the first time.


    As Zachary moved, Lauren woke up and opened her sleepy eyes. When she saw Zachary''s face, she smiled and gently slid her soft body on Zachary''s smooth body. She slightly pouted and said, "Mr. Ching, I didn''t expect that your body size is not big, but you are so strong. Hurry up and let me fall apart."


    Zachary suddenly smiled and kissed her on the lips. With a sweet kiss, he held Lauren more tightly in his arms and said, "Sister Lim, why don''t you do it again?"


    "You little pervert! I haven''t been to thepany for more than a day." Lauren gave him a nk look and gently tapped on Zachary''s forehead. Then she got up, stood in front of the wardrobe and began to choose clothes.


    His perfect body was shown in front of Zachary without any cover, which made Zachary angry again. He almost turned into a beast and rushed to Zachary again.


    The two of them whispered sweet nothings to each other at home. After a full hour and a half, Lauren changed into a professional suit and drove to thepany.


    As for Zachary, after washing up and cleaning up, he came to the Chinese Medicine Association. He wanted to know about the young Chinese Medicinepetition mentioned by Maxwell earlier.


    Soon, Zachary realized that this time, the grand prize was designed to cater to his new president''s strategy.


    It attracted young Chinese medicine practitioners under twenty-five years old to participate in thepetition. Among them, the top ten winners who had outstanding performance could be elected to join the Chinese Medicine Association directly. At the same time, they could even be directly recruited as a disciple directly by the guide of the famous doctors in the association.


    Of course, in order to enhance the attraction, the sponsor of the Universiade, Ricardo Pharma, Huahao Group, and Lorenzo Road International had offered a total of 5 million yuan as a reward for the yers who performed excellently in the Universiade.


    It could be said that he had done a lot of work. First, he wanted to show everyone the skills of traditional Chinese medicine. Second, he also wanted more young people to join the learning of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In fact, Zachary himself met the requirements of this grandpetition. After all, he was only 22 years old. However, as the president of the Chinese Medicine Association, he naturally would notpete with these young people. He was selected as the judge of the finals, which was enough to show his respect. Of course, this was also because of Zachary''s current medical skills and his current poprity in Ludington City.


    After the matter of the Chinese Medicine Association was finished, Zachary received a phone call from Han Huihui. She was going to find him to exin the identities of Zhao Zhicheng and Wu Yue.


    After they booked a restaurant nearby, Zachary immediately drove there.


    Zachary had arrived rather early, and Han Huihui had yet to arrive. As such, he sat down and began to read the menu himself, as a way of doing a preliminary investigation for his own herbal cuisine store in the provincial capital.


    Before long, Zachary looked up and saw a heroic figure walking towards him at the door. She was tall, with her long hair twisted into a bun behind her head. She walked with a gust of wind, and there was a hint of fierceness on her face that matched her temperament... She was Han Huihui, the policewoman.


    "Here you are. Sit down," Zachary said lightly, and then beckoned the waiter toe over to order.


    Upon seeing this, Han Huihui said, "I don''t need to order anymore. I''ll leave once I''m done speaking."


    Zachary didn''t stop and said faintly, "I haven''t had lunch yet."


    After all, thest time the members of the Five Yues Organization tried to assassinate Lauren, and the destruction of Lei Lao''s Poison Sect, Zachary had a problem with this organization.

 Chapter 298

    Han Huihui''s expression froze slightly and a strange look shed across her face. However, she quickly adjusted it and said to Zachary, "About Zhao Zhicheng''s matter from the previous time, the results of the investigation have already appeared." "Oh..." Zachary nced at Han Huihui.


    Han Huihui continued, "Zhao Zhicheng is a Taoist cultivator who is good at using talisman. When he fled to the neighboring province with his master Zhao San two months ago, we met him in the group of Five Yues and Hengs Mountain, but Zhao San rejected the recruitment of the group. And Zhao Zhicheng was absorbed into the group of Hengs Mountain and became a member of the peripheral part of the group."


    Seeing that Zachary did not speak, Han Huihui continued, "After Zhao Zhicheng joined the Hengshan team, he had executed several tasks and won the trust of the members. Then, like the other members, he was allowed to move about freely. The assassination was epted in the name of Zhao San, and Zhao Zhicheng was involved in it. However, the internal members of Wuyue did not know about it, so the assassination was not rted to the Wuyue Organization." "They''re acting in private and have nothing to do with each other!" Zachary said coldly.


    Han Huihui took a deep breath, suppressed her usual fiery and direct temper, and softened her tone a little. Her beautiful eyes looked at Zachary and said, "Zachary, I know that you have resentment in your heart regarding this matter, and you have a bad opinion of our Wu Yue Organization. Please calm down and think about it carefully. Even if Wu Yue is a violent organization that cannot be exposed, we will never attack an ordinary civilian who has nothing to do with it. This incident is really an ident. I don''t want you to have any misunderstanding with us."


    Zachary looked at Han Huihui, who even looked a little imploring, and his heart couldn''t help but tremble. He also took a breath and said, "Anyway, Zhao Zhicheng, who fought, is dead. As for the others, I don''t want to know and don''t want to get involved. Let''s put this matter aside."


    "Alright!" Han Huihui gave a light sigh. Disappointment was revealed in her eyes as she said, "I''ll take my leave then."


    At this time, the waiter served the dishes. Zachary said to Han Huihui, who was about to get up, "If you haven''t eaten, you can have a meal by the way. I ordered a lot. Don''t waste it."


    A thought passed through Han Hui Hui''s heart when she heard this. She sat down and nodded slightly at Zachary. The corner of her mouth revealed a faint smile as she softly said, "Thank you!"


    Not long after Zachary and Han Huihui started eating, there were two tables between them. A young man in a white long robe shouted to a waiter next to him, "This is your herbal cuisine. It''s just garbage. It''s so hard to eat. Call your boss over."


    Although the waiter was not satisfied, he still went over to call the boss.


    The white-robed youth was still picking at the food on the table with disdain. He said discontentedly, "Grandpa, it''s just at this level. I don''t think there''s any need toe to Ludington City at all. We are wasting our time." Beside the white-robed young man sat a ck-robed man with round sses. He looked quite like an old man who was a professor in the period of the Republic of Hasbrouck.


    Hearing the white-robed young man''s words, the old man slightly raised the corners of his mouth and said, "Medicine is one of the branches of Chinese medicine in the United States. It is also a reflection of Chinese medicine skills. This is just an ordinary restaurant named after the medicine restaurant. It is naturally iparable to our Shan Yuan Hall. We don''t need to hold too much hope."


    Although the ck-robed old man''s tone was calm, there was obviously an air of arrogance in his tone.


    Hearing this, the white-robed young man curled his lips in disdain and said, "Grandpa, don''tpare with our Shan Yuan Hall. Even ifpared with the Ding family, it''s really not worth mentioning..."


    The white-robed young man wanted to continue. At this time, the owner of the restaurant walked over with a smile and said in an ingratiating manner, "What suggestions do you have for our dishes?"


    "A suggestion!" The white-robed young manughed coldly and said, "What other suggestions can this type of thing have? If it was in my house, I wouldn''t even want to feed it to pigs."


    Hearing this, the boss''s face couldn''t help but look a little ugly, but he still forced a smile and said, "If you are not satisfied, we can make a copy."


    "Re Oneness it! No need. With your level, you don''t need to use the brand of medicated meals. I think it''s like selling dog meat on sheep''s head. Like your Chinese medicine doctors in Ludington City, you are bragging too much. You don''t even have a good quality at all." The white-robed young man satirized mercilessly.


    Suddenly, not only the boss, but also many other diners around showed angry expressions. After all, almost everyone here was a native of Ludington City, but now they were being satirized by the white-robed youth. Of course, they were dissatisfied.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    However, the white-robed young man continued to fire as if he could not see the irony of others, "Small city is just a small city. Anything big will be blown to the sky. I heard that there is a young Chinese Medicine championpetition in recent days. He let a 22-year-old kid be the judge, called Zachary or the president. It''s ridiculous. He''s a man of morality and makes up for everything."


    Unconsciously, the white-robed man fired the gun at Zachary. Han Huihui and Zachary, who were sitting on the table, could not help frowning.


    The people in the other seats were even more furious when they heard that Zachary had been humiliated. One of the burly middle-aged men mmed the table and stood up. He strode over and red at the white-robed youth. He shouted, "Brat, I have endured the verbal abuse you just made. But you have insulted Dr. Ching, you must apologize!"


    The white-robed young man curled his lips and said, "He''s just a scammer seeking reputation. Don''t even think of getting me, Zhao Xin, to apologize to him."


    "You..." The robust middle-aged man instantly flew into a rage. He was about to wave his fists at the white-robed man.


    However, the old man in the ck robe next to him spoke in time. He looked at the middle-aged man with interest and asked, "Sir, you seem to respect Dr. Ching very much. Is there any reason for this?"


    "Is there any other reason? Isn''t it just a hype that can captivate people?" The white-robed, young man curled his lips in disdain as he replied.


    The old man in the ck robe red at him to prevent him from continuing, and then looked at the middle-aged man.


    After all, it was an old man in front of him. The middle-aged man held back his anger towards the white-robed young man and said, "Dr. Ching is not a liar. He is a miracle-working doctor. He cured my daughter of the fever and saved my daughter''s life. Therefore, I, Old Liu, don''t allow anyone to insult Dr. Ching."


    Hearing that, many people, who had received Zachary''s grace, echoed.


    "Yes, it was Dr. Ching who cured me, and it was free of charge."


    "Dr. Ching''s Rende Hall is low price and effective, and his medical skills are very good. Why do you insult him?"


    ...


    Hearing the voice in the restaurant, Han Huihui looked at Zachary and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to have such a high status in the hearts of the people of Ludington City."


    Zachary smiled lightly and didn''t say anything.


    The ck-robed old man also seemed to be thinking about something. But the white-robed young man was still looking at him disdainfully. He said, "What El''s Hot Diseases, what''s a terminal disease? It''s just too much. This is just a small problem in our Shan Yuan Hall. I think Zachary is just a liar seeking fame. You fools are fooled around by him and cheered for him one by one. It''s really sad. s!"

 Chapter 299

    The white gowned youth''s self-righteous words immediately caused the robust middle aged man to fly into a rage. With a wave of his hand, he smashed his fist toward the face of the white gowned youth. Although the strong man was not a thug, his fist was definitely not something that ordinary people could bear.


    But at the moment when his fist came out, the white-robed young man smiled slightly and showed a disdainful smile. Then, with a gentle flick of his right hand, a silver needle quietly appeared between his fingers and then gently stabbed the elbow joint of the burly middle-aged man''s right arm.


    Suddenly, the strong man seemed to be attacked at a vital point of his body. His body suddenly stiffened, and then his cheeks began to blush. His strong body fell to the ground with a "pa" sound, and then his body began to tremble. His right arm, which has been stabbed by the white-robed young man, at the moment, is even stiffer and shaking, as if it has been paralyzed by a stroke of wind.


    Suddenly, many people showed anger and horror on their faces, and they couldn''t help stepping back a few steps, trying to stay away from the white-robed young man.


    "You don''t know your own limits!" The white robed young man indifferently nced at the convulsing middle aged strong man on the ground and said with disdain. After which, he lifted the teacup on the table and gently sipped a mouthful of


    tea.


    On the other side, the ck robed old man''s expression did not change as he said faintly, "Xin''er, let''s go."


    Therefore, the two got up and were about to leave.


    At this moment, a cold shout came, "Wait a minute!"


    The two turned around and saw a young man standing up with a gloomy face.


    "Are you going to stand up for him?" The white-robed young man frowned, with disdain and impatience in his eyes.


    Zachary walked to the side of the middle-aged strong man and leaned over to feel his pulse. Then his eyes became colder when he looked at the two people. He said in a cold voice, "You two are so vicious. Do you want to leave like this?" The white-robed youth turned to look at Zachary, with a curious and condescending smile on his face, and said, "It turns out that there are some courageous people in Ludington City, and they are not all cowards!"Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The white-robed young man''s words immediately caused a burst of indignation among the people in the restaurant.


    Zachary took a look at the strong man who was in great pain on the ground and ignored the irony of the white-robed young man. Instead, he took out a silver needle, quickly leaned over the middle-aged strong man and stabbed him a few times. Then he delivered a piece of herbal smell into the man''s body.


    The middle-aged strong man''s situation was getting better soon. He stood up trembling with the help of the people around him.


    At this moment, the eyes of the ck-robed old man with a forehead and the white-robed young man on the opposite side changed at the same time. They said, "Acupuncture, you are a doctor of Chinese medicine."


    Zachary looked at the two people coldly and shouted, "It''s just a disagreement. How dare you do this to him? You want to destroy one of his arms. Don''t you give me an exnation?"


    "Oh, not only can you see through my Sealing-Yuan Needle, but it can also be removed so quickly. It seems that you have some skills in traditional Chinese medicine. It turns out that the traditional Chinese medicine in Luocheng is not all cheats!" The white-robed young man said with great interest.


    Hearing this, all the people behind Zachary were indignant. The strong man was even more furious. He red at the two and shouted, "Who do you think you are? This is our Divine Dr. Ching Zachary, President Qin. You just insulted Dr. Ching. Apologize to him."


    Upon hearing this, the two people''s faces showed a touch of surprise at the same time.


    "It turns out that Zachary is you!" The white-robed young man smiled faintly and looked at the ck-robed old man beside him, "Grandpa, this guy is here. I don''t think we need to waste time waiting for the grand prize match. Let''s see what he can do now."


    The old man in the ck robe shook his head with a smile and said to the white-robed young man, "Xin''er, you are anxious again. The Shan Yuan Hall has been passed down for hundreds of years. We can''t forget the tradition and the rules." Hearing this, the white-robed young man sneered at Zachary and said, "If that''s the case, then you''ll be lucky this time. I, Zhao Xin, will personally take action next time to meet you, the so-called highly-skilled doctor."


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    After that, the white-robed youth and the ck-robed elder turned to throw off their robes and were about to leave.


    "Stop, you two haven''t apologized, and you want to leave like this?" Zachary shouted angrily.


    Hearing this, the white-robed youth Zhao Xin''s eyes shed with anger. He red at Zachary and said, "I asked you to cure him, but you didn''t make your move. This is my benevolence. Otherwise, who would dare to touch the person that I, Zhao Xin, will deal with?"


    The ck-robed old man also took it for granted and said to Zachary leisurely, "Young man, don''t think that you have forgotten the old rules because of your fame. Honorable old man Chong Shan, don''t you know? We have already shown you some respect."


    Zachary was furious. These two guys were too self-righteous. They hurt others when they didn''t get along with each other. They even said that they would give face to others if they allowed Qin Haodong to treat them.


    "There is nothing wrong with the rules of the Honorable Elder, but I, Zachary, only respect the elders of good virtue and respect the conscience. The two of you have nothing to do with these two." Zachary said angrily, "If you two don''t want to apologize orpensate, then don''t me me for being rude."


    "You''re going to fight!" The white-robed man raises his eyebrows and shows a disdainful expression.


    The ck-robed elder red at Zachary, crossed his hands behind his back, and shouted angrily, "You''re so arrogant and impolite."


    "Grandpa, I''m going to teach this unruly guy a lesson."


    As soon as his voice fell, the white-robed young man, Zhao Xin, moved. He lightly stepped on the ground, and his body rose into the air and flew towards Zachary.


    In the air, he hit the air with his palm, and the white robe swayed with the wind. He looked a little natural and unrestrained. But now in the eyes of Zachary and the others, there was only disgust left.


    "Arrogant, take this one palm of mine." Zhao Xin swung his palm down from high up in the air and his eyes were filled with self-satisfaction, as though they were about to overflow.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Faced with Ling Li''s palm, Zachary was also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect the young Chinese medicine doctor in front of him to be good at martial arts.


    However, he was only goodpared to ordinary people. If he had to fight with a master like Zachary, he would die.


    Zachary, who was standing in the same ce, did not dodge at all. Facing Zhao Xin, who was flying through the air, he raised his right hand slightly and threw a punch in the air. Peng!


    With a crisp sound, Zhao Xin felt his palm go numb due to the punch. Following which, the numbing strength quickly spread along his palm to his arm, and his entire arm instantly lost consciousness.


    The figure in a white robe that was unfolded in the air also fell heavily on the ground in an instant and made a loud noise.


    "What did you do to me?" Zhao Xin was lying on the ground with a look of horror on his face because half of his body was almost unable to move.


    Zachary snorted and said, "What did you do to others just now? I''m just returning it to you twice."


    "You..."


    Zhao Xin still wanted to speak, but the ck-robed old man next to him had already rushed over. He raised his head and red fiercely at Zachary. Then, he quickly took out several silver needles and quickly stabbed Zhao Xin''s arm. However, Zhao Xin, who was lying on the ground, let out an iparably miserable cry as he pierced the ground with his needles. It was as if he was ughtering a pig.


    The ck-robed old man was also shocked, because the punch of Zachary could not be the same as the punch that Zhao Xin used to deal with the middle-aged strong man. The purpose of this punch was to block the other side''s bloodline and cause the body paralysis.


    But at this moment, Zhao Xin''s condition was much worse than that of the middle-aged strong man. Almost half of his body was paralyzed and unable to move. Moreover, every time he put a needle into Zhao Xin''s body, Zhao Xin''s body would experience a pain several times that of acupuncture.

 Chapter 300

    However, in order to stop his grandson from falling down and paralyzing half his body in the future, the old man in the ck robe couldn''t care about his grandson''s pain at the moment. He put the needles in his hands quickly, and his forehead was covered with sweat. After a full quarter of an hour, he finally breathed a long sigh of relief and took all the silver needles off Zhao Xin''s body.


    At this moment, Zhao Xin''s face was extremely pale and his entire person looked as though he was on the verge of copsing. He hadpletely lost the look he had just now.


    After helping his grandson up, the ck-robed old man red at Zachary, his face as dark as ink, and said, "Boy, you are so cruel. I, Zhao Guanjiang, will remember you." Then he took his grandson and was ready to leave. Zachary sneered and said, "You think it''s good to deal with others. Now that the same thing has happened to you, you can only me others for being vicious. You''ve done a good job with such double standards!" "Humph, our family Shan Yuan Hall is a family of traditional Chinese medicine for hundreds of years. Ordinary people can''tpare with us." Zhao Guanjiang, the ck-robed old man, said.


    "An aristocratic family!" Zachary sneered and said, "Do you think an aristocratic family is superior to others? Do you think an aristocratic family can humiliate others? Then those families in the capital city that have been passed down for thousands of years will let your Zhao family die. Will you go?"


    The onlookers were also filled with righteous indignation.


    "What a f*cking aristocratic family. Who do you think you are? You don''t have any quality at all."


    "You thought that wearing a robe would make you look like a well-known family!"


    Zhao Guanjiang''s face immediately turned red. He shouted angrily, "Forget your ancestors, vulgar, bold and unprincipled. A bunch of uncultured untouchables. I, Zhao Guanjiang, don''t bother to argue with you." Suddenly, there was a burst of harsher and harsher reproach and scolding.


    Zhao Guanjiang and Zhao Xin''s faces were gloomy. In the end, they fiercely swung their sleeves and prepared to leave.


    However, at this moment, Han Huihui, who did not know when she got up, appeared in front of the duo.


    Seeing such a beautiful woman suddenly appear in front of him, although Zhao Xin still felt very ufortable, his eyes suddenly revealed a touch of shrewdness. He raised the corners of his mouth and showed a confident and self-satisfied smile. He stretched out his right hand and said, "Hello beauty, I am Zhao Xin from Shan Yuan Hall of the provincial capital. I..."


    However, before he could finish his words, he saw the beautiful woman in front of him take out her police officer certificate, standing in front of him coldly, and said, "Sir, you are suspected of hurting people deliberately. Pleasee back to the police station with me."


    Zhao Xin didn''t expect this result at all, so he froze on the spot.


    Zhao Guanjiang, in the ck robe, looked dissatisfied and shouted at Han Huihui, "Do you know who we are? How dare you ask us toe back to the police station with you!"


    Han Huihui took out the handcuffs again and said coldly, "I don''t care who you are. As long as you break thew, you will be punished."


    "You, do you know the status of my Zhao family in the provincial capital, you..." Zhao Xin also reacted. He red at Han Huihui with resentment and pointed at her.


    Han Huihui''s expression remained unchanged as she increased her tone. "This is Ludington City. If you''re going to reject arrest, you''ll have to consider the consequences clearly."


    After that, Han Huihui shook the bright handcuffs in her hand and touched the silent ck pistol on her waist with the other hand. She stared at Zhao Xin coldly.


    Zhao Guanjiang''s face darkened. He pulled his grandson, who was almost furious, and finally sighed and said, "Police, we mean no harm. Regarding this incident, we are willing to go back with you for investigation."


    Han Huihui immediately handcuffed Zhao Xin''s hands with a "kacha" sound, then she made a phone call and brought the two back to the police station.


    Just a heads up: NovelDrama.Org is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    Looking at the leaving figure of Han Huihui, Zachary felt a little strange. He knew that Han Huihui was obviously venting her anger on him this time. Otherwise, she would have seen that this grandfather and grandson were not ordinary people, and would not have cared about such trivial matters. After all, she was a member of the Hengshan team in the Wufeng Organization.


    After thanking Zachary, the beaten middle-aged strong man followed Han Huihui to the police station to deal with the case.


    As for Zachary, he took a deep breath, got up, and came out of the drug restaurant. Then he called An Wei, who was in the provincial capital, and asked about the news of the drug restaurant over there, as well as the safety of Qiao Xiaoxiao and Qiao Xiaoxiao.


    After making a phone call, Zachary drove back to Sister Lim''s home. The thrill and the taste ofst night were still in his heart, which made Zachary unable to stop staring at Lauren''s return at home.


    After another night of excitement and passion, Zachary didn''t get out of bed until noon. Just as he was about to fumble for something to fill his stomach, he received a call from Song Yunjia. "Mr. Ching, do you still remember me?" Song Yunjia''s lively voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Of course I remember. Sister Yun Jia, are you feeling better?" Zachary said with a smile. Song Yunfei, a lively girl with a ponytail, a pair of big ck eyes, and a smile on her face, came to his mind.


    "It''s all done. It''s all thanks to you, Mr. Ching," said Song Yunjia. "Mr. Ching, do you have time? I''d like to treat you to a meal to thank you."


    "Of course I have time. Your Mr. Ching, I am so hungry that I can''t help growling!" Zachary said with a smile.


    "That''s great. Mr. Ching,e here right now. I''ll order food in the restaurant first." Song Yunxie said with a smile and then reported the location of the restaurant to Zachary.


    Zachary immediately drove there. This restaurant was near the Luocheng Convention Center. When he arrived at the restaurant, he just happened to order all the dishes.


    Zachary didn''t stand on ceremony. He sat down and began to eat. Song Yunfei, a girl, was also lively. She chatted with Zachary and was very happy.


    After lunch, Song Yunjia and Zachary went out side by side. She gently pulled Zachary''s sleeve and asked with a smile, "Mr. Ching, can you apany me to the exhibition center? There is arge jade exhibition today."


    "The exhibition of jade wares." Hearing this, Zachary was also a little interested. He was going to go in and have a look. He wanted to see if he could buy some good-quality jade. After all, he needed jade to help the people around him make amulets and the seedlings in the garden of his vi grow.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I happen to be interested in it. Let''s go and have a look together," Zachary said.


    "Yeah, that''s great. Mr. Ching, you can apany me for a few more hours." Song Yunjia cheered and jumped, her ponytail swinging up and down like a lively little swallow.


    The exhibition center was veryrge, and there were hundreds of jadeware merchants who participated in this activity. In addition to some well-known jade jewelry chain stores, there were even jade material stores from the south that began to sell jade stones on the scene.


    Zachary apanied Song Yunfei for more than half an hour and bought four or five jades with decent looks on the way. He was ready to make amulets and give them to the people around him.


    "Mr. Ching, someone is cutting the stones over there. Let''s go take a look." Song Yunjia pointed to a crowded area in front of them and said.


    Zachary took a look at it. It was the stone-cutter''s stone-cutter''s stone-cutter''s stone-cutter''s stone-cutter''s stone-cutter''s stone-cutter''s stone-cutter''s stone-cutter''s stone-cutter''s stone-cutter''s stone-cutter''s stone-cutter''s stone-cutter''s stone- cutter''s stone-cutter''s stone-cutter''s stone-cutter''s stone-cutter''s stone-cutter''s stone-cutter''s stone- chooses.


    This kind of heaven''s and hell''s knife''s stimtion attracted quite a few people at once. Some people with big pockets began to try it on the spot. There were even some people who fantasized about being rich. Their eyes were so red that they almost put everything into their assets, but most of them lost everything. After all, gambling on stones was also a test of technology, and ordinary people really couldn''t y it.


    Zachary and Song Yunjia watched from the side for a while. There were five people in front and behind who were cutting the stones, but in the end, none of them came out of the jade. On the other hand, Song Yunjia''s eyes were shining and she was eager to try.


    When Zachary saw this, he couldn''t help butugh and say, "Yunjia, if it wasn''t for me, I would have had a try."


    "Okay!" The little girl had been waiting for Zachary''s words for a long time, so she rushed over like a deer.

 Chapter 301

    The stone pickers were either white-haired old men or big-bellied businessmen. When Song Yunjia, a lively and lovely little beauty, came in, she immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Song Yunjia did not care about everyone''s eyes. She rushed to the pile of raw stones and rummaged through them. Finally, she chose four raw stones the size of a palm, which cost more than 10, 000 pieces. For the Song family, who came from a good family, it was nothing.


    After picking the stones, Song Yunjia took the four stones to the ce where she learned about the stones. She was ready to experience the gambling-like heartbeat on the spot.


    The arrival of Song Yunjia, such a beautiful woman, also attracted a lot of poprity in an instant. Everyone looked over and wanted to see what the young beauty''s handiwork was like.


    The first three raw stones were opened quickly, but the insides were all gray and white, which could not help but be disappointing. Thest one, which was not bad in appearance, was cut out into mottled green. Although it was not high- quality, it was green.


    At the scene, the price was estimated to be about 8, 000 yuan. There were many men whose eyes were shining and they offered to buy this jade from Song Yunjia, but she refused.


    Elder Song was an antique expert in Ludington City. Although he was not the top in the study of jade, he was definitely notparable to ordinary people. Song Yunjia, who was with him, had more or less learned something. This was her first time to try it, and her performance was good, so she decided to keep the jade as a souvenir.


    With an excited smile on her face, Song Yunjia said to Zachary, "Mr. Ching, why don''t you have a try?"


    Zachary shook his head and was ready to refuse. After all, as long as he used the smell of a hundred herbs, he could easily feel the condition of the raw stone, and stone gambling could not be provoked at all.


    However, before he opened his mouth, a surprised voice came from the side, "Yunjia, is that you?"


    Song Yunjia and Zachary turned their heads to look at the direction of the voice at the same time. Immediately, they saw a tall and thin man with a pair of ck-framed sses. The man had a braid behind his head, which made him look like an artist.


    Staring at the man for a while, Song Yunjia finally reacted and said, "Big Brother Sun Bo, is that you?"


    Sun Bo nodded and walked to Song Yunjia with a smile on his face. He stretched out his arms and hugged Song Yunjia. At the same time, he said with a smile, "Yunjia, we haven''t seen each other for ten years, have we? I didn''t expect that the little girl from before had grown into a beauty now!"


    In the face of Sun Bo''s passionate hug, Song Yunjia frowned slightly. She was not used to it. She slightly dodged, stretched out her right hand and said, "Brother Sun, why are you in Ludington City?"


    In the face of Song Yunjia''s right hand, Sun Bo was stunned. He opened his arms and put them down with some embarrassment. He held Song Yunjia''s hand and said proudly at the same time, "I went abroad to study all these years. Now I am a jewelry designer. I came here to participate in the exhibition of ourpany."


    While speaking, Sun Bo pointed to thergest exhibition stage in the center of the venue and said, "That''s mypany. Would Yun Jia like to go and have a look?"


    Song Yunjia looked at thepany and was slightly surprised, because this jewelrypany named "Green Jade" could be said to be a rising star in the domestic jewelry industry. In less than ten years, it broke into the first-ss in the domestic jewelry industry. It could be said to be thergestpany in this exhibition.


    "I didn''t expect Brother Sun to be from Green Barade Company. It''s amazing." Song Yunjia politely ttered him.


    Sun Bo was even morecent when he heard this. He nced at the jade in Song Yunjia''s hand and said, "Yunjia, you like jade. There happened to be a batch of new jade essories in the exhibition of our Green Jade Company. They are the first to be sold in the world, and I designed them myself. Let''s go and see which one you want, and Brother Sun will give it to you."


    As he said that, Sun Bo directly took Song Yunjia''s hand and walked to thepany''s exhibition stage. His hand was not well-behaved, and he began to pinch Song Yunjia''s tender hand.


    Song Yunjia''s face changed instantly, and she shouted in a low voice, "Brother Sun, I..."


    "Yunjia, what''s wrong? Are you ufortable? Why don''t I take you to the backstage to have a rest?" Sun Bo''s hands didn''t stop moving, but he took a step forward. He moved along Song Yunjia''s arms and wrapped his arms around her waist. "Let go!" Zachary, who had been silent all the time, finally couldn''t look at it at this moment. With a crisp p, he pped on Sun Bo''s hand. Immediately, Sun Bo cried out in pain and quickly let go of his hand.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Song Yunjia also looked gloomy. She quickly withdrew her hand and hid beside Zachary, saying, "Brother Sun, you..."


    Sun Bo certainly saw Zachary. It was just that at the beginning, he did not care about the ordinary-looking guy beside Song Yunjia at all. Unexpectedly, his n was ruined by this guy. Immediately, his face was very gloomy. He stared at Zachary and shouted, "Do you dare to hit me? Do you know who I am? Security guards, security guards,e over quickly..."


    Sun Bo was still shouting, but Song Yunxi stood in front of Zachary with a serious look. She looked at Sun Bo and said, "Sun Bo, Big Mr. Ching is my friend."


    Sun Bo didn''t expect that Song Yunjia would protect such a nameless person. Especially when he saw that Song Yunjia and him were looking at each other intimately, his eyes could not help but show a trace of anger.


    However, as soon as he saw Song Yunjia''s beautiful appearance and the status of the old man behind her, Sun Bo resisted his anger at Zachary and forced a smile. He said to Song Yunjia, "Yunjia, I mean no harm. It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a long time and I''m a little excited. Grandpa Song, is he okay? When the exhibition is over, I will definitely visit you."


    "No, my grandfather likes to be quiet." Song Yunjia said coldly. Just now, Sun Bo''s movements and expressions had made her understand. This big brother, who used to be in her memory, had be a superficial, lecherous hypocrite. Sun Bo''s face was stiff, and he quickly changed the subject and said, "Yunjia, you like jade, I''m doing a jewellery design. I''m quite good at jade. How about I apany you to choose a few raw stones and cut them out for you to see." "Not interested!" Speaking of cutting the stone, Song Yunjia was really interested in it. She just did not want to be with Sun Bo.


    Sun Bo didn''t expect that Song Yunjia would be stubborn. So he turned his eyes and looked at Zachary, saying with disdain, "Boy, Yun Jia is my sister. She likes jade, but you chose such a few pieces of broken stones. She is so bad at choosing stones. She''s here to gamble on stones."


    Zachary rolled his eyes at the guy, who felt good about himself, and said, "Who says that you can''t y gambling on stones because of your poor eyesight?"


    Sun Bo was about to speak, but a man in a suit and leather shoes waved to Sun Bo and shouted, "Little Sun,e over and give me a look. I want to know what''s going on with this raw stone."


    "Okay, Manager Wang, I''ll be right there." Sun Bo quickly showed a ttering smile and shouted.


    Manager Wang was the manager who was in charge of the jewelry raw materials of their Green Jade Group. He had great power, so Sun Bo naturally wanted to curry favor with him.


    "Yunjia, I''m going to choose the raw stone. Now I''m going to cut the stone. You can go and see it." He nced at Song Yunfei and said with a smile. Then his face darkened and he said to Zachary with disdain, "Poor guy, do you see? I''m going to choose the raw stone now. The lowest price is at least a hundred thousand yuan. Can you y with a poor boy like you?"


    Zachary said faintly, "It''s the eyesight to gamble on stones, not the price. It''s just a joke for you to spend more than 100, 000 to buy a stone."


    "You are questioning my level. Boy, I am a jewelry designer. Who dares to say that I am more familiar with jade than you are with it?" Sun Bo said.


    "That may not be true." Zachary shot a nce at him.


    "Boy, do you dare to gamble with me? We will choose ten raw stones together. Whoeveres out with a high total price of jade in the end will win. The loser must leave Yunjia''s side." Sun Bo red at Zachary fiercely.

 Chapter 302

    Zachary nced at Sun Bo as if he was an idiot. He waved his hand and said, "I''m sorry, I never bet on my friends."


    "You don''t dare!"


    "Let''s change the bet. Whoever loses will pay the bill for the purchasing stones of the other side, and he will give the raw stones he cut out to the other side. Do you dare?" Zachary said.


    Sun Bo rolled his eyes and thought for a moment. He felt that his victory was certain. So he nodded and said, "Why don''t you dare?"


    So the two of them went to the gambling stone together. Song Yunfei seemed to be a little curious and worried about Zachary. She walked over.


    Sun Bo quickly walked over, talked about something with Manager Wang, and pointed at Zachary from time to time. It seemed that he was talking about gambling.


    There were also six or seven men in suits next to Manager Wang. It seemed that they were all from variouspanies in the exhibition. They came here to gamble on stones. On the one hand, they wanted to seek excitement and make a big mistake; on the other hand, they wanted to take the opportunity to publicize their eyesight and technology to advertise their products.


    When these merchants heard Sun Bo''s words, they all showed interests and looked at Zachary. However, when they saw Zachary, who was dressed in ordinary clothes, they were inevitably disappointed.


    After all, the people who gambled on stones were either rich businessmen or experienced people. Zachary''s appearance was obviously not the same as any of the people who gambled on stones.


    Zachary didn''t pay much attention to the disappointed looks of these people. He smiled at Song Yunjia and said, "Yunjia, wait for me. I''ll get you some good jades right away." After that, he went straight to choose the raw stones.


    Sun Bo saw this and showed a disdainful sneer. He threw away the braid behind his head and also walked over. Other managers, like Manager Wang, were either sent to choose or personally went to the battle. For a time, the scene was very lively.


    At this moment, almost all the people who were on the stage were from jewelry shops, so their understanding of jade was obviously deeper than ordinary people''s. They patted, picked and picked, and quickly chose a lot of raw stones from the shopping cart beside them.


    Sun Bo was also impolite. At the very beginning, he rushed to a pile of raw stones with a good appearance in the middle. Then he unceremoniously listed a few stones with a price of more than two million. The stones were as big as half of a table. It cost him a whole 20 million yuan in one breath.


    In normal times, the Green Jade Company would not have given Sun Bo such a big right to buy such an expensive stone at once. After all, the risks were too great.


    But just now, Sun Bo patted his chest and gave Manager Wang a booking. He was absolutely able to win. So the money for the purchase of the raw stones was naturallying from Zachary. In order to kill this guy, Sun Bo was not polite at all. He almost took almost all the best quality and the most expensive raw stones into his pocket.


    On the contrary, Zachary picked up a lot of good-quality raw stones in the pile of raw stones for a long time, but he did not care about them at all. Instead, he grabbed some bad-quality raw stones in a strange shape, which were only palm- sized.


    At the sight of this, many people had already shook their heads and secretly sighed that Zachary was bound to lose. After all, their finalpetition was the final price. Among those huge raw stones Sun Bo chose, even if only one out of ten jade stones came out, and Zachary''s jade came out all of them, the final price might not beparable.


    "He''s indeed a green hand!"


    "How impulsive! Sun Bo chose twenty million yuan, plus his own about five hundred thousand yuan. It''s twenty million and five hundred thousand yuan in total. I''m afraid this boy can''t afford it even if he runs out of money."


    In this way, half an hourter, Zachary and Sun Bo all chose their own raw stones and pushed them to the front of the stone cutting machine. Immediately, a strong contrast was formed.


    Looking at the broken stones in Zachary''s shopping cart, Sun Bo showed a confident smile at the corner of his mouth. He nced at Song Yunjia and then sneered at Zachary, "Do you have no money? Why do you choose these little things all?"


    Zachary ignored his sarcasm and said coldly, "We''repeting for the final price, not the size."


    "Humph, then let''s start cutting the stone. I''d like to see how long you can hold on." Sun Bo sneered and then waved his hand to his teacher who was cutting the stone.


    "From here, clean up!" Sun Bo said, pointing at thergest raw stone that he had bought with a good appearance, and chose one of the ces.


    The stone-cutter skillfully operated the machine and made a violent roar. Under everyone''s nervous and excited gaze, he gently wiped on the edge of the huge stone. The result was that it was all gray and no green shadow could be seen. Sun Bo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he waved his hand and said, "Continue to wipe it. This stone looks good. It should be inside."


    "Boom! Boom!" There was another mechanical cutting sound, but then in front of Sun Bo, it was still dazzling greyish white.


    Just a heads up: NovelDrama.Org is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!From N?velDrama.Org.


    This time, Sun Bo''s eyes were a little dry. He blinked his eyes and continued, "Again, this stone is very big. It should be inside."


    There was another round of cutting, but what was left for Sun Bo was a deathly still gray. At this moment, one-fifth of the huge raw stone had been cut off. "It''s over, it''s over!"


    "It''s over. This is a big loss. This stone is worth two million!"


    "I didn''t expect such a good-quality stone would copse to such a big extent."


    ...


    Sun Bo wiped the sweat from his forehead, nced at the discussing crowd, and continued, "Wipe the other side. The green color may be rtively different inside." "Bang bang!"


    "Wipe a little bit more!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Keep wiping them!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Cut it transversely and cut it transversely!"


    Just a heads up: NovelDrama.Org is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    ...


    In this way, after another heart-palpitating noise, the huge raw stone had been cut into pieces of palm-sized squares, but there was no green in them.


    Now, the discussion that had just been stared at by Sun Bo became enthusiastic again.


    "This time around, it''s really going to bepletely destroyed!"


    "Now we''ve lost two million yuan."


    "I didn''t expect that such a good-quality ore wouldn''t produce even the slightest bit of green. What a pity."


    ...


    Hearing the voices around him, Sun Bo felt that his neck was a little stiff. He nced at the gloomy Manager Wang, pointed to the second huge raw stone, and said, "Sh*t, this one."


    Another wave of machine-like rumbling sounds interweaved with the people''s discussion.


    The result made Sun Bo''s face more gloomy. The second huge raw stone was almost the same as the first one, without a trace of green.


    "Go on, clean it." Sun Bo felt as if his throat was about to burst into mes.


    Time passed by bit by bit. In the roaring mechanical sound, the hearts of the onlookers at this moment were ups and downs as the knife cut.


    One rock after another was cut off. This was already the seventh, but there was still not a single bit of green.


    Sun Bo''s face was like a frosted eggnt,pletely losing its light. Manager Wang, who was next to him, also looked gloomy. This was a loss of more than six million yuan. With such arge loss, even if he was an old man with green jade, he would probably get approval.


    "This block, continue... to clean it!" When he finished the eighth block, Sun Bo''s voice was trembling and he couldn''t even speak clearly.

 Chapter 303

    After a burst of cutting, Sun Bo''s throat was still as white as death. He felt as if his throat had been blocked by the Death''s sickle. As long as he pulled it lightly, his life would be over.


    "If you change your position, you''d better clean it!" Sun Bo''s voice was so hoarse that it seemed that he had not drunk water for three days.


    "Bang bang!"


    As the knife cut down, Sun Bo''s eyes were so deep that he could hardly open them. However, when thest drop of the stone skin fell off, Sun Bo saw a sh of dazzling green in his eyes.


    His heart seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer, and it immediately revived. The huge ecstasy almost made him jump up, and he couldn''t wait to rush up immediately. He shouted, "There''s green. There''s green. It''s finally green. Go on, go on."


    As the skin of the stone peeled off little by little, the tempting green inside the stone finally revealed its formal appearance. There was a piece of emerald green jadeite the size of a te.


    Although the green was not very uniform, there were some particles and fiber-like sundries, which were only mid-grade flowers and green jades. After all, this size was really not small, and it was very valuable in the world. This piece was estimated at least five million yuan.


    With this flowery green jade as the base, just now Sun Bo was so nervous that he almost copsed, but now he finally felt better. His eyes fell on thest raw stone.


    After thest piece was cut, although the luck was not as good as the ninth one, it was still much better than the previous eight pieces which werepletely grayish white. Finally, a palm-sized floating flower jade was produced, worth about one million yuan.


    In this way, the total value of the ten raw stones that Sun Bo cut out reached about six million yuan. Althoughpared with the price of his twenty million yuan, it could be said that he suffered a great loss. But if he won the bet, not only did he not need to consider the cost of twenty million yuan, but he also made more than six million yuan in thepany. It could be said that he had made a great contribution to thepany. Thinking of this, Sun Bo couldn''t help but smile and said to Zachary, "It''s your turn."


    Zachary did not say much. He took out a piece of jade directly, drew a few lines on it with a marker pen, and then handed it to his teacher who was cutting the stone and said, "Master, let''s cut it ording to the lines drawn by me." The stone cutting master frowned with some displeasure. This guy was obviously not a professional, but it was really troublesome for him to make so many demands. But in his heart, he was not happy. The stone cutting master still started his work immediately.


    In the roar of the machine, a burst of stone debris turned into powder and floated in the air. And in just a movement of the knife, a dazzling green appeared in front of everyone.


    Almost at the same time, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then they reacted and eximed.


    "It''s green, it''s green in the first piece. I''m so lucky!"


    "This green is quite good. It should be the green oil type."


    ...


    "Go on!" Everyone was excited, but Zachary looked calm. He waved his hand and let the stone cutting master continue.


    Almost after cutting along the lines painted by Zachary, a palm-sized mottled jade of the oil and green color appeared in everyone''s eyes. They didn''t expect that such a small raw gemstone waspletely green after just peeling off its skin. Although the oil-green transparency was not the top, this piece was also worth a lot. It was more expensive than Sun Bo''sst Floating Flower Jade, which was worth about 1.5 million yuan.


    Just the first piece had 1. 5 million yuan. Sun Bo couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, but then he adjusted himself and said in his heart, "This boy is just lucky. The first piece came out. But the following ones are not so lucky. The ones he chose are all bad-quality bad guys."


    Later, in the second one, Zachary drew a few lines again, and then handed them to his master who knew the stone. With the first piece of green, this time the stone-cutter had no dissatisfaction at all, but only deep admiration in his eyes. However, he was not so lucky this time. It was just a piece of gray. It was worthless to be cut into pieces.


    Seeing this, Sun Bo couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, and the look ofcency in his eyes became more and more intense.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    However, Zachary''s face almost had no expression on it at all. He continued to draw lines and then handed them to the stone-cutter to cut. In the blink of an eye, Zachary cut nine raw stones. Among them, four of them were green. The probability was far higher than Sun Bo''s.


    But after all, they were too small. The total value of these four pieces was about five million yuan. There was still one million left before Sun Bo.


    Looking at the small jade stone that the girl almost could hold in one hand, Sun Bo almostughed out. Such a small jade stone, even if it was the first jade stone, was not worth a million yuan. It seemed that he would definitely win thepetition this time.


    Thinking of this, Sun Bo felt very happy in his heart. This time, not only did he make a contribution in thepany, but he also made a hit in front of Song Yunjia. At that time, he would be able to get the money and win the beauty back with one hand, which was something he couldn''t enjoy anymore.


    However, at this moment, Zachary did not look nervous at all. Just like before, he took the mark pen and drew a few times on the raw stone, and then handed it to the stone-cutter, saying, "Wipe it lightly and be careful."


    Seeing this, Sun Bo couldn''t help butugh sarcastically and said, "Wit, do you expect this little stone to give out jade? Ha-ha!"


    However, before he finished his words, the stone cutting master gave a cry of surprise, and he was stunned on the spot. Suddenly, everyone looked at him.


    At this moment, a burst of inhaling cold air sounded in unison. Because on the small spot that was scratched out, a piece of clear green jadeite appeared in front of everyone, which was fascinating.


    "This, this water seed. Isn''t that great?"


    "Imperial Green. I didn''t expect an Imperial Green to appear."


    "It''s going to be inted. I''m sure it''s going to be inted. Little brother, don''t cut it. Please give me this stone. I''ll pay a million yuan."


    "Old Liu, you''re being too petty, aren''t you? That''s the King Green Jadeite. You want to buy it for a million? I''ll pay three million for it. Little brother, sell it to me."


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading! "I''ll pay five million..."


    The scene was in chaos. Zachary stretched out his arms and made a gesture of pressing down, saying, "Everybody, I want to keep this jade for myself."From N?velDrama.Org.


    Everyone let out a disappointed sigh, but their gazes were still fixed on thest small piece of ore. Excited and nervous, they urged, "Continue to open it."


    Zachary nced at his master who understood Shi and motioned for him to continue.


    At this moment, Sun Bo''s heart almost jumped to his throat. He kept muttering and hypnotized himself, "Maybe it''s only on this floor. King Green Jadeite. How could this kind of top jade easily appear? And it''s in such a good-quality raw stone." However, as the skin of the raw stone peeled off, revealing the prating bright green inside, Sun Bo suddenly felt as if he had been hit by a heavy blow. He staggered backwards and almost fell down and sat down on the ground.


    As for the onlookers, at this moment, the enthusiastic cheers and exmations almost overturned the roof of the exhibition center.


    "King''s Green, it''s the best King''s Green!"


    "The quality is too perfect. There are no impurities or ws at all."


    "It''s going up. It''s going up this time. Little brother, you''ve got it. The price of this king Green is at least twenty million."


    "Twenty million, I think it''s too low. If it''s put in the auction house, it''s at least double."


    ...

 Chapter 304

    Zachary calmly put away the perfect ice king Green. Then he walked to Sun Bo, whose face was extremely gloomy, and said, "Mr. Sun, the result of the bet hase out. Just fulfill your promise." Manager Wang, who was at the side, also looked very embarrassed. He snorted at Sun Bo and said, "Sun Bo, this is the result you promised me to win. 20 million yuan, exin it to thepany yourself." Sun Bo''s face suddenly turned ashy. If Zachary''s 500, 000 yuan for jade was returned by him with his current ability, then he absolutely could not ount for the 20, 000 yuan of Green Jade Company. "Mr. Sun, are you going to go back on your words? Everyone knows what happened at that time!" Zachary said coldly.


    Sun Bo felt that he was like a sheep forced to the edge of a cliff, and if he took another step back, it would be like a bottomless abyss. He finally turned his eyes to Song Yunjia and almost pleaded, "Yunjia, after all, you and I have been childhood friends for so many years. You can''t leave me alone. Yunjia, try to persuade him. Let''s forget about this matter!"


    Hearing this, Song Yunjia''s face could not help but be cold, and she hated Sun Bo''s expression even more. She said coldly, "Sun Bo, the friendship between us ends here. As for the bet, if you are still a man, you should bear it yourself." In an instant, Sun Bo''sst life-saving straw was broken. He seemed to have gone mad. He suddenly rushed to Zachary and shouted, "That''s impossible. I didn''t lose."


    Zachary gave him a cold look and kicked out. He kicked Sun Bo, who was rushing toward him, to the ground. He looked at him coldly and shouted coldly, "You bully the weak but fear the strong. You are hypocritical and weak. You dare not bear the responsibility. I think you don''t deserve to be a man."


    Sun Bo covered his stomach, with a painful look on his face, but he refused to admit defeat. "If I don''t ept it, you must be ying tricks. Otherwise, the jade stones of high quality of mine are not as good as your crooked melons and cracked dates. You must have colluded together to cheat me. It must be like this."


    Although these words were a little helpless, the moment they left their mouths, quite a few people on the scene began to frown and ponder. Although the green rate of the stones in the process of gambling on stones didn''t have much direct rtion to the quality of the stones, overall speaking, the green rate of the stones of good quality would definitely be higher than that of the stones.


    Especiallypared with Zachary''s ten pieces of raw stones with crooked melons and cracked dates, Sun Bo''s luck was really bad. At the thought of this, many people began to point at Zachary and the boss who gambling on stones. Sun Bo was even more excited when he saw this. He came to Manager Wang''s side and said, "Manager Wang, it must be like this. They jointly deceived us. This time, they lost the bet. I won''t bring any losses to thepany."


    Seeing that the situation was getting worse and worse, Song Yunjia couldn''t stand it anymore. She said to Sun Bo, "Sun Bo, I didn''t expect you to be such a person who can''t afford to lose."


    Zachary snorted and opened his mouth. There was a touch of grass in his voice, which immediately stunned all the people present. "Everyone, please be quiet. My response to Mr. Sun''s questioning is that this ispletely nonsense." "Then how are you going to exin what happened just now?" Someone asked.


    Zachary snorted and said, "The key point of gambling on stones is on one thing. If someone wins the bet, naturally, someone loses the bet. As long as the bet is lost, can you me others for cheating?"


    "This can''t exin why Mr. Sun only cut out two jades out of such a high-quality raw stone, but you only got five at once. It''s too abnormal." Someone was still questioning.


    "It''s abnormal!" Zachary said disdainfully, "This only shows that his skill in gambling on stones is too poor, and my skill is just too good."


    Zachary''s words immediately caused a heated discussion. This time, those who worked with Manager Wang and other jewelry dealers also showed an expression of not being convinced.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After all, they were all professionals, and their understanding of jade was absolutely much better than ordinary people. As for Sun Bo, although his character was not very good, he still had a certain level of jewelry design and appraisal. Otherwise, he would not be invited by Green Jade Company with arge sum of money.


    Looking at the unconvinced faces of the crowd, Zachary took a step forward, faced the crowd and said, "Since everyone has doubts about my skills, then let me show you how my skills are."


    After that, Zachary went forward and his eyes fell on Sun Bo''s pile of broken raw gemstones. Then he picked up a piece of gravel casually and weighed it in his hand. He said, "Now I tell you why there is so little green in these ten good-quality raw gemstones."


    As soon as he finished his words, everyone''s spirits were shaken, and they all looked at Wang Bugui. The boss of the gambling den, however, looked a little bit abnormal.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 00005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    Zachary showed the stone in his hand in front of the crowd and asked, "If we only look at it from the surface, what do you think of this raw stone?"


    "The skin is well-distributed and translucent, revealing a faint green color. At first nce, you can see that it''s good material!"


    "The sand is well-distributed, and its shape is sleek. It should be made from the same material as the pit''s. It''s very good!"


    ...


    "You''re all professional, so you''re right. From the surface, this piece of material is really good and should be able to produce jade," Zachary said with a smile. "Then why isn''t there any green?" Someone asked.


    Zachary''s face suddenly changed. He turned to the owner of the stone gambling house and said in a serious tone, "That''s because the skin of the material is fake." "What''s that?"


    "Make a fake one!"


    ...


    The scene was a little chaotic and excited.


    "It''s impossible. Our material is made of authentic good materials. It''s definitely not fake." The boss was anxious and quickly defended himself.


    Zachary snorted coldly and covered the stone with his palm. He secretly circted the smell of herbs and shook it hard. Suddenly, a piece of skin fell off.


    Then Zachary showed the stone to the crowd and said, "Let''s see if the surface of the stone is too straight. And if you touch it with your hand, you can feel that the texture of the fractured part is soft." "That''s right! Is that really the case?"


    "Mr. Ching, what the hell is going on? Why is it fake?"


    Zachary picked up another piece of gravel and shook the skin hard again, revealing a neat crack. Then he exined, "The skin of this stone is simply put up by merchants with authentic high-quality skin, so the lines are so neat. As for the softness of the cutting part, it is glued to it by adhesive."


    "Use the skin of an ordinary stone made of old materials and wrap it around the surfaceyer of an old material. After that, they will soak it in and polish it. Finally, they will imitate the exterior of this old material. Since they use the exterioryer of the old material, the exterioryer of this ore should be extraordinary and there is a high chance that it will appear green. In their industry, this should be called a genuine leather fake."


    After hearing Zachary''s exnation, everyone was suddenly enlightened. They didn''t expect that the raw stone could be made up in this way. They were talking about it one after another. The boss was so anxious that he almost pounced on Zachary fiercely and said, "You are talking nonsense. All my cloth is real. You..."


    "Do you want me to beat the rest of your pile away to have a look?" Zachary shouted, and the boss was suddenly stunned. His eyes lost luster, and he sat down on the ground.

 Chapter 305

    The boss''s face was as pale as ash. He relied on this fake skill to swindle a lot of people in various ces, including many wealthy businessmen and antique enthusiasts, earning a total of hundreds of millions. He didn''t expect that he would actually fall into the hands of a stinky boy in Ludington City this time.


    In addition to condemning the boss'' insolence, everyone also expressed their admiration for Zachary. They were all insiders in the industry, but they werepletely fooled by this fake stone.


    Zachary turned his eyes to Sun Bo and said, "Mr. Sun, do you have anything else to say now?"


    Sun Bo''s face was stiff and he couldn''t speak at all. He turned his head and wanted to ask Manager Wang, who was next to him, for help, but Manager Wang gave a cold snort and said unhappily, "Sun Bo, you caused thepany to lose 20 million yuan all at once, which seriously affected the reputation of thepany. I will make a proposal to thepany to expel you."


    A well-known jade jewelry store in the industry was deceived by fake jade. Naturally, it would make the employees have doubts about thepany''s early development.


    "Mr. Sun, I''ll keep the ounts of my raw stone in your ount." Zachary didn''t look at Sun Bo, and then he reported an address to the staff nearby. "Please send these jade stones to my house."


    Of course, the most precious one was the King Green Jadeite, which was not big, and Zachary carried it with him.


    He had made a lot of money on today''s trip. Just the five pieces of stone he had cut out were worth twenty-five million dors. Together with Sun Bo''s six million dors, it was worth a total of thirty-one million dors. Moreover, there was no cost at all.


    After giving these instructions, Zachary was toozy to look at Sun Bo, who waspletely dumbfounded, and left the exhibition center side by side with Song Yunjia.


    "I..." Seeing Zachary and Song Yunfei leave, Sun Bo got up and also wanted to leave. However, the boss grabbed him and said, "You haven''t paid yet, you can''t leave."


    "Your raw stones are all fake, and you still want money!" Sun Bo shook his hand and wanted to leave.


    But at this moment, the boss of the Stone-gambling House, who had be the target of public criticism, alsopletely went all out. He pulled Sun Bo and said, "I didn''t say that my stones are all real. You can''t see it by yourself, so you don''t want to admit it. You have already cut the stones, so you have to pay. Moreover, the stones of mine are not all fake. Didn''t they cut out tens of millions of King Green Jadeite? Your own skills are not good enough, so you have to pay!" At this moment, Zachary, who had already walked out of the hall center, did not see the farce behind him. Because of Sun Bo''s appearance, Song Yunfei was no longer interested in going on shopping, so Zachary drove her home. In a twinkling of an eye, the Spring Festival quietly passed away, and people began to fall into a new round of busy work. At this time, the young Chinese Medicine finals, which were quite eye-catching in Ludington City, also officially began. As a special guest judge of thepetition, Zachary sat down at the center of the table.


    Thepetition for the grand prize was divided into two parts. First, it was a routine assessment for the basic knowledge of Chinese Medicine. Among them, the top 20 contestants advanced to the second round of thepetition. Among them, the conventional tests mainly tested the extent of the contestants'' familiarity with the basic knowledge of Chinese Medicine, such as the recitation of Tang Dynasty, the identification of Chinese herbal on the spot, and the identification of the acupuncture points.


    As for the on-sitepetition, it tested the contestants'' ability to identify the acupoints and inject the needles on the spot. It could be said that the most pivotal key was the actual treatment and treatment of diseases, such as treating the illness and treating the medicine.


    Although the Chinese Medicinepetition was not as attractive as the entertainment talent show, with the influence of Zachary in Ludington City, this grandpetition still attracted a lot of young doctors of Chinese Medicine to participate. Among them, there were many students from Ludington City Medical University and Ludington City University who had studied in Zachary''s college.


    As for the first ss of Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine University, which was built by Zachary, all the remaining 22 students had all taken part in the grand prizepetition.


    "Zachary, now the number of participants has reached 320, which is far beyond my expectations. Zachary, you are now a star in the Chinese medicine circle of Ludington City." Master Liu, who was also a judge of the grand prize, said with a smile.


    Zachary smiled and said, "You''re too polite, Mr. Liu. If you hadn''t been in charge of the organization in the Chinese Medicine Association this time, we wouldn''t have been able to organize the grand prize."


    Master Liuughed and wanted to chat with Zachary for a while. But at this time, a burst of neat footsteps apanied by loud slogans came towards them, which immediately attracted the attention of all the people present, and made everyone turn their heads.


    Along with the voice, the crowd saw an orderly square formation walking towards them. The formation consisted of young people around 20 years old. They were all dressed in a gray vintage robe, and a square cap of an ancient schr on their heads.


    This dress attracted everyone''s attention in an instant.


    "Set up the g!" The leading young man roared, with a proud and excited look on his face. When Zachary''s eyes fell on his face, he couldn''t help but narrow his eyes because the leading young man was Qian Dong, who took the lead to drop out of Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine University.


    As Qian Dong shouted, the team stopped, and a huge banner was unfolded with the queue.


    There were several huge Chinese characters on the banner, "School of Magical Medicine and Traditional Chinese Medicine, you will win!"


    "Ma Yuancai!" Seeing this, how could Zachary not understand what was going on? It was obviously the trick of Ma Yuancai, the doctor of Deputy Director of Rejuvenation Hall.


    As the banner was disyed, Qian Dong made a gesture toward the air. Suddenly, a total of 50 or 60 people shouted out the slogan together, "Magical medicine, magic doctor, always be the first!"


    Although he said it in a cheesy way, his manner and momentum made all the people present very interested, and they began to talk about this school of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Seeing this, Ma Yuan, who was standing on one side of the formation, finally came out. With a confident smile on his face, he made obeisance to the crowd and shouted.


    "Everybody, our School of Medical Medicine has been open for three months. Our school is holding a teaching party. And we have a basic sry of 6, 000 after graduation. We are the students of the first ss of our school. Today, wee to the Chinese Medicine Grand Gathering to let everyone see the achievements of our teachers in our school." This Ma Yuancai took the opportunity of this grandpetition to advertise.


    Although many people in the field of traditional Chinese medicine would scoff at the three-month education that Ma Yuancai said, for many parents who did not know the truth, such promises had great temptation. After all, after learning for three months, one could get a basic sry of 6,000 yuan. Who would want to miss such a good deed?


    "You will be able to make a booking within three months. Is that true?" Some anxious parents began to ask.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Ma Yuancai was even morecent when he saw the excitement in the crowd. He deliberately nced at Zachary in the judges'' seats and replied loudly, "The people who have seen disease in Rejuvenation Hall should know it. I am the chief physician of Rejuvenation Hall, and I don''t need to doubt my skills. As for whether the school is real or not, my students are the best answers. Later, you can pay attention to the performance of our students."


    After a pause, Ma Yuancai''s tone changed slightly, with a hint of irony, and he said, "The students in our school are all taught by me. It''s absolutely not like some Chinese medicine school, which, in the name of a celebrity, finally, has found an unknown teacher to fool them."

 Chapter 306

    Upon hearing this, many people began to understand. Ma Yuancai was obviously aimed at the Rende Chinese medicine school of Zachary. After all, many parents knew clearly about the school''s withdrawal from the Rende Chinese medicine school.


    Although Zachary was famous enough, after all, he did not teach in person. Therefore, many parents still had doubts about the teaching level of Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine University until now.


    It was this kind of suspicion that made Ma Yuan make a big fuss and stir up trouble.


    Seeing this, Master Liu frowned and said, "Zachary, why don''t we send security guards to drive that guy away?"


    Zachary shook his head and said, "If we drive him away directly, he will have something on us and do something even more unscrupulous. We have to use the facts to expose his so-called three-month organization." "Yes!" Master Liu nodded. Then, he nced at the host and asked him to announce the start of the grand prize.


    The test was about recognizing the key points and writing. The contests went on one after another, and it took them more than two hours to finish all the tests.


    As there was a standard answer to the foundational examination, the final score of each contestant came out very quickly. The top 20 contestants were promoted to the second round of the livepetition.


    When the list of the 20 people was announced, there was a burst of enthusiastic cheers in the queue of the Magical Medicine University, and the smile on Ma Yuancai''s face almost overflowed.


    Because seven of the 20 students were from their schools of traditional Chinese medicine. While their directpetitors, Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine Academy, only had five students who had advanced, two of which were less than theirs.


    This result made more people suspicious of the Rende Chinese Medicine School. Many people were whispering on the ground, saying that Zachary ran this so-called Chinese Medicine school only to make money with fame. He didn''t intend to teach any good knowledge at all.


    Zachary did not offer any exnation. Instead, he announced the beginning of the second round of thepetition.


    The best exnation was to p one''s face in suspicion with thest piece of the evidence.


    Compared with the first round of the engraved test, the second round was obviously to test the contestants'' actual ability to use the knowledge of Chinese Medicine.


    It was just a talk on paper that he only knew the basic knowledge and didn''t apply it. It could even be said that the application of traditional Chinese medicine was the most important ce.


    Therefore, the test of the second round was the ability to diagnose medicine on the spot. ording to the result given by the diagnosis process, speed, and the final prescription by the 20petitors, everyone''s score would be evaluated by the judges, and the winner would be determined in the end.


    Thepetition began. The 20 patients selected by the Chinese Medicine Association stepped on the stage, and the 20 candidates immediately selected their corresponding patients and began to diagnose and give prescriptions. Soon, the 20 contestants confirmed their patients and began to sit down for diagnosis.


    And at this moment, the judges did not continue to sit on the judges'' seats. They went straight to the contestants and watched each contestant''s diagnosis process, even his movements and expressions.


    In order to test these young Chinese medicine practitioners, the patients selected by the Chinese Medicine Association were certainly not too strange and difficult patients. Almost all of them were patients with general cold fever or cough chest distress or other symptoms.


    Of course, in order to test the contestants'' level, the situation of each patient was different, and even mixed with some minor diseases that could be easily overlooked.


    As time went by, the seven students of the School of Chinese Medicine were almost the fastest to get the diagnosis result.


    Especially the head Qian Dong, after feeling the pulse for less than ten seconds, stood up with a proud face and said to the judge in front of him, "I don''t need to prescribe medicine for this patient."


    "You don''t need to prescribe medicine. Then how are you going to treat him?" Mr. Liu, the judge, looked at him and asked.


    With a proud face, Qian Dong said, "Acupuncture, of course. I can conclude that the patient will be cured after I put eight needles into his body."


    "Really? You don''t need to check carefully anymore!" Master Liu nced at him with a dignified look and reminded him.


    Qian Dong shook his head and said, "No, this kind of minor illness is not worth mentioning to me. I''ll start."


    While speaking, Qian Dong had already taken out silver needles. After disinfection, he began to acupuncture the patient. After eight stitches, the patient stood up, patted his chest, and said in surprise, "Well, my cough is really cured. Little doctor, you are amazing. After a few shots, I''m cured. You are really a miracle doctor!"


    Qian Dong waved his hand proudly and said, "It''s just a minor illness. It''s nothing to me."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Seeing this, Ma Yuan was very proud. The other people also showed a surprised expression, and nobody knew who shouted.


    "Qian Dong is only eighteen years old, but he is so awesome. Is another even younger miracle doctor going to be born in Ludington City after Magic Dr. Ching?" Following his voice, many people began to chime in.


    "Yeah, it''s amazing. I''ll recover after a few needles."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m afraid that Qian Dong is not weaker than Dr. Ching."


    "Qian Dong came from a school of magic medicine, right? Their school is really awesome!"


    ...


    All kinds ofments made Qian Dong''s proud head almost split open. He put his hands behind his back, looking very confident.


    The other six students of the Magical Medicine House seemed to be infected, and they speeded up. Within five minutes, they finished the diagnosis and wrote their own prescriptions.


    On the contrary, the five contestants of Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine Academy, under this circumstance, all frowned and seemed to struggle to think about something. Finally, after a full quarter of an hour, they wrote their own prescriptions one by one.


    This situation made Ma Yuan, who was under the stage, more proud of himself. And many onlookers were more suspicious of Qin Zihan''s School of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    Twenty minutester, after thest contestant wrote down his prescription, the 19 prescriptions, except for Qian Dong, were delivered to the judges'' seats.


    The judges, ording to the previous records,bined with the prescription, discussed for a while, and finally gave aprehensive score for each student.


    Then, the hostess began to count from thest, and announced the queue for 20 people one by one.


    "Number 20, Huang Tong!"


    There was amotion in the formation of the Magical Medicine High School. This Huang Yue was a member of their school.


    "The 19th ce, Hu Lei!"


    The noise in the school of the Magical Medicine High School was even louder because Hu Lei was also one of their men. There was even a sound of discussion among the onlookers. "18th ce, Qian Dong!"


    When the 18th name was announced, the crowd burst into an uproar. The whole school of the Magical Medicine and Chinese Medicine was turned upside down, and the onlookers also looked puzzled.


    "The seventeenth ce..."


    ...


    "The first ce, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    When thest name was announced, the scene was in a huge wave. Especially the formation of the school of the Magical Medicine and Chinese Medicine, nowpletely turned into a hot boiling water. They shouted slogans and became very excited.


    "It''s not fair. It''s a shady operation."


    "Zachary used his power to seek personal gain and get out of the Chinese medicine circle!"


    ...


    With the slogans and shouts of the school of the magic doctor of Chinese Medicine, some people also joined in and shouted out the unfairness of the result.

 Chapter 307

    Because in the ranking of the 20 people just now, seven people from the school of medicine were thest seven. The five students from Rende University of Chinese Medicine all entered the top ten, and even thest one was Qin Zihuan''s good friend for a long time.


    For themon people who didn''t know the truth, such a result was almost a huge ck scene.


    After all, they just saw with their own eyes that Qian Dong cured the patient after a few needles. The patient was fast and effective. In the end, he only got the third ce from the bottom. It was really difficult for them to understand. "Repentant to the dark side''s operation, returning justice to me!"


    Ma Yuan just stood in the crowd with a proud smile on his face.


    Up to now, it was almost all within his expectation, even better than what he had expected. After all, he didn''t expect that the judges would really put all the seven students in their school to the end. This would undoubtedly be the evidence of everyone''s questioning of the judging results.


    Seeing the situation at the scene was a bit messy, Master Liu said anxiously, "Please be quiet, everyone. Regarding the reason for the ranking just now, we will exin it to you in detail. Please trust us that thispetition is absolutely fair and fair."


    "What fairness and fairness? Such an obvious shady operation is too fake!" Someone shouted in the crowd, stirring up another wave of opposition.


    "Everyone knows that Zachary is the president of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association. This time, almost all the judges are from the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association. I understand why the judges are like this." Ma Yuancai mixed in the crowd and shouted, pushing the wave of opposition to the peak.


    Beads of sweat appeared on the foreheads of Master Liu and the others. They had never thought that things would turn out this way. They could not help but look at Zachary, who had been silent all this while.


    At this moment, Zachary''s brow furrowed, and his face looked terrible.


    He had to expose Ma Yuancai''s conspiracy. Otherwise, the result of this grand prize would not be expected. On the contrary, many students and parents would be pushed to the traditional Chinese medicine school that could not learn anything at all. This was absolutely a huge obstacle to the development of traditional Chinese medicine in Ludington City.


    "Be quiet, everyone. Let me exin!" Zachary''s voice carried the aura of a hundred herbs. With a loud roar, the crowd finally quieted down.


    "I know your doubts. But the treatment of traditional Chinese medicine is not a simple look at speed and appearance, but a look at the real effect. Just now, the treatment of the Qiandong contestant seemed to be effective quickly, but he ignored a fatal key point, which will have negative effects on the patient, so we put him in the 18th position. I..."


    Before Zachary could finish his words, Ma Yuan interrupted him and said, "It''s not up to you to decide whether it works or not, but the patient. In my opinion, Zachary is jealous of anisotropys and actresses. He''s afraid that Qian Dong will rise up and steal your magic doctor''s thunder."From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, yes. I didn''t expect Dr. Ching to be such a person. You''re suppressing the neer."


    "President Qin, we know that you want to push your school of traditional Chinese medicine, but such a shady way of doing things is too obvious. All the students in your school are in the front row."


    ...


    Looking at the chaotic scene, Zachary frowned more and more tightly, while Ma Yuancai smiled. Things seemed to be better than he expected.


    Before he came to participate in thepetition, he had already nned it. If the result of the school of the magic doctor and Chinese medicine was good, they would naturally win the reputation. And if the result was not good, he could catch the point that Zachary was unfair and make a big fuss. Now, things were moving on in the direction he expected.


    Just as the situation became more and more chaotic, a disdainful and loud voice came, "Small ce is just a small ce. Bullshit yers and audiences are a group of stupid pigs without experience."


    This sentence instantly offended almost everyone present. Everyone''s eyes turned to look at the source of the voice.


    In the crowd, an old man dressed in a ck robe and a young man dressed in a white robe walked over with an extraordinary bearing. The person who spoke earlier was precisely that white gowned youth.


    Zachary''s gazended on this spot and he couldn''t help but freeze. This was because the two of them were Zhao Guanjiang and Zhao Xin, who were from the ''Shanyuan Hall'' in the provincial capital that he met in the medicine store some time ago.


    "Kid, you scolded us." In the crowd, a burly strong man red at Zhao Xin and threw a punch at him.


    Zhao Xin narrowed his cold eyes and shot a disdainful nce at the other party. With a light flick of his arm, the robust man immediately fell to the ground with a red face and an extremely painful expression. Zhao Xin, on the other hand, had an indifferent expression as he said, "Stupid pigs are stupid pigs. Not only is their brains dumb, their bodies are also organic bits of meat."


    Zhao Xin''s move instantly stunned those who were filled with indignation. All of them red at each other, but they did not dare to do anything.


    Walking through the crowd, Zhao Xin walked onto the stage. He looked at Zachary with hatred in his cold eyes and said, "Zachary, you still have some skills. But I didn''t expect you to be so bad to y this game with this group of stupid pigs. You really disappoint me."


    Zachary frowned and didn''t say anything.


    On the stage, Qian Dong couldn''t help but take a step forward and said unhappily, "Who are you calling stupid pigs? I..."


    "Did I allow you to speak?" Zhao Xin turned his head and red at him coldly. His cold gaze caused Qian Dong to feel a shiver all over his body. He stood rooted to the spot and did not dare to move.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Seeing the grey robe on Qian Dong''s body, Zhao Xin frowned discontentedly and said, "A stupid pig who doesn''t know anything about medicine. What right do you have to wear this robe?"


    While speaking, Zhao Xin actually pulled off the long robe on Qian Dong''s body with a crashing sound.


    With his underwear exposed, Qian Dong''s face flushed red. He stared at Qian Dong angrily and said indignantly, "Who are you? Why do you say that I don''t know medical skills?"


    "I am Zhao Xin, from Shan Yuan Hall of the provincial capital!" Zhao Xin said in a short and cold voice.


    The name was not prominent in the ears of the people below, but when it fell into the ears of people in the Chinese medicine industry, their faces changed greatly because they knew that this Shan Yuan Hall was a long-established Chinese medicine practitioner in the provincial capital. It was said that it was even longer than the Miraculous Hall.


    It was just that in recent years, the Dark Medicine Hall branch of the Ding family in the provincial capital was rtively famous, so many people ignored this old-known Hall of Shan Yuan, which had hundreds of years of history.


    Seeing the change in the expressions of many traditional Chinese physicians, the surrounding onlookers couldn''t help but be curious. After asking, they were immediately shocked. It turned out that this white-robed young man was the descendant of the famous Zhao Family of the Shan Yuan Hall.


    Qian Dong didn''t dare to be arrogant because of Zhao Xin''s identity, but he was not convinced in his heart. He said, "Even if you are Zhao Xin, you can''t say that I don''t know anything about medicine. I cured a patient with just a few needles." "It''s a joke to cure a patient. You haven''t even diagnosed the patient''s condition, so how can you cure him?" Zhao Xin said with a sneer, and then he said in a harsh tone.


    "Impossible! His illness is caused by the cold in his lungs. I put a needle in Yutang, Lingtai, Shenguan and other acupuncture points to drive the cold out of his cough. There''s nothing wrong with that!" Qian Dongsheng said.


    The patient was also a little confused and said, "After he gave me the acupuncture, I felt much morefortable and my body waspletely recovered!"

 Chapter 308

    Zhao Xin did not even look at the patient as he said coldly, "Then why don''t you press the middle Yu point on your chest to see if there''s any effect." With the help of a judge, the patient identified his acupoint and pressed it down.


    As a result, he did not use much strength. Suddenly, he felt an uncontroble coughing out. He bent over and began to cough violently. He had even started to cough blood faintly. The situation was much worse than before. This time, not only Qian Dong, but also many people were shocked. They did not understand why it was like this.


    "How could it be? I''ve clearly cured him!" Qian Dong''s face was extremely ugly. It was hard for him to believe what was happening in front of him.


    Zhao Xin sneered and said disdainfully, "On the surface, the patient''s condition seems to be caused by the cold, but if you look closely at his neck, you will find that there is an abnormal swelling on it. This is a symptom of throat me, so it is said that the patient''s cough is caused by the same function of the lungs and throats."


    "But you don''t even know anything. When you saw the cough, you thought it was a lung problem, and then you began to acupuncture. Moreover, you didn''t understand anything at all. You just remembered the corresponding acupuncture points for treating cough."


    "You know, both coughs. The reasons are different. The nting and proportionality of acupuncture are different. Not only did you inject needles randomly into the patient''s body, but it did not control the lung''s disease. Instead, it caused the tumor in the throat to be worse, so that the patient''s surface was fine, but it was not because his condition was worse."


    "Do you think that you can cure the disease by carrying a few methods of acupuncture? It''s a joke! Traditional Chinese medicine is not that simple!"


    Zhao Xin''s words left Qian Dong stunned. There was no retort at all. The audience was also silent for a while. Many of them had provoked Zachary''s evaluation just now.


    Now after listening to Zhao Xin''s exnation, he knew that Qian Dong''s medical skills were simply a clich¨¦ and useless. Not only could it not cure the disease, but it might also kill people.


    Seeing this situation, Ma Yuancai''s face couldn''t help but be gloomy. He didn''t expect that the appearance of Zhao Xin would instantly turn the situation he had worked hard to build into nothing.


    He couldn''t ignore it. At this moment, he couldn''t afford to offend the huge Zhao family. He said, "I see that you and Zachary know each other. Maybe you are the one invited by Zachary. He deliberately came to defame our school of magic doctor and Chinese medicine. You are a group."


    Ma Yuancai''s words made many people seem to find an excuse to support his speech. Therefore, the scene became noisy again.


    Hearing this, Zhao Xin gave a heavy snort and looked straight at Ma Yuancai. He shouted, "Who do you think you are? Your medical school is worth my nder. You think too highly of yourself!"


    Ma Yuancai choked with sobs and his face was stiff. He was choked speechless by Zhao Xin''s words. With Zhao Xin''s identity, he really disdained to nder his school of traditional Chinese medicine. After all, if Zhao Xin was really dissatisfied, it was just a matter of one word.


    At this moment, someone in the crowd seemed to have remembered Zhao Xin and shouted.


    "I remember him. Some time ago, he had a conflict with Dr. Ching in a restaurant. He was Dr. Ching''s enemy. How could he be his assistant?"


    "Yes, I was also there at that time. This guy insulted our Chinese medicine practitioners with his rude words. Dr. Ching couldn''t stand it anymore and defended the dignity of our Ludington City."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    ...


    The voices of the people around made Ma Yuancai even more speechless. His face turned blue and white, and he was stunned on the spot.


    But Zhao Xin did not think that he would let him go so easily. His eyes swept around and fell on the banner and the slogan of the square formation of the Magical Medical Center. He could not help sneering and said, "A three-month consultation. What do you think doctors of Chinese Medicine are? Learn to y with mud?"


    "Judging from the performance of your students just now, if I guess correctly, your so-called folds teachingPRE is to teach students to memorize the basic knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, to remember themon diseases, the corresponding prescriptions and the positions of acupuncture, and then to not understand the mechanism of the illness at all, the changes of the tendons and veins, themon review of the school, and no skill at all. The students trained in this way are simply bringing shame to traditional Chinese medicine."


    With Zhao Xin''s angry rebuke, Mr. Liu also announced the form of the students of the Magical Medicine University at the right time.


    "This Dr. Xiao Zhao is right. Look, this is the prescription prescribed by the students of our School of Magical Medicine. Three of the patients were having fevers and felt dizzy. But in fact, the condition of each patient''s fever is different. One is suffering from cold fever, another is warm, and thest one is weak and weak. Each kind of heat should correspond to different prescriptions. But you can see that the prescriptions given by the three patients are exactly the same." Mr. Liu shouted and exined. The same prescription immediately made the three students on the stage and the students of the Hope Medicine Academy under the stage all pale.


    But before Mr. Liu finished, he unfolded several prescriptions and continued, "Look at these prescriptions, there were also three patients who felt dizzy because of headache. But the prescriptions they gave were different, corresponding to each other''s condition mechanism. In particr, the long-lost students'' prescriptions not only could cure dizziness, but also carefully found that the patient''s physique was weak and cold, so they specially added herbal medicine with a low price. It could be said that the cost of the medicine was veryprehensive, and the effect of the prescription was very good. Therefore, we judged it as the first."


    Master Liu''s exnation finally made the doubtful masses understand that the judges''ments were reasonable.


    As for the seven yers in the school of the wonderful Chinese medicine, all of them were at the bottom, because they had not studied the real Chinese medicine at all. They just had learned some basic knowledge of the rote memorization when they took part in the test.


    If it hadn''t been for those unforgettable things in the first round of the exam, there would not have been so many students in this school of magic medicine to get into the second round.


    At this time, the parents who were just moring to support the school of traditional Chinese medicine and were going to sign up for the children to study hadpletely changed their attitude and scolded Ma Yuan for a while. Some students from the school of the Magical Medicine directly ripped off their robes with gloomy faces at the moment, threw them on the ground, turned around, and left. So did the parents who rushed over and asked for their tuition fees. In this short period of less than 15 minutes, the school of magic medicine, which was supported by others just now and worshipped by others, became a rat crossing the street at the moment, and everyone wanted to beat them. Ma Yuancai, in particr, almost dared not to show his head at this time. He held his head and ran back and forth in the crowd to avoid the angry parents'' chase.


    Looking at Ma Yuancai who was constantly running away, Zhao Xin curled his lips and smiled disdainfully. Then he turned his eyes to Zachary and said, "The annoying stupid pig is gone. I am challenging you now to get revenge for the humiliation I suffered in the restaurantst time. Do you dare to ept the challenge?"From N?velDrama.Org.


    Zhao Xin''s words immediately aroused a burning gaze. The young master of the Zhao Family from Shan Yuan Hall in the province was challenging Zachary, the great doctor of Ludington City. Such a rare thing could not be missed. However, in the face of the challenge, Zachary did not show any excitement. He said faintly, "I''m sorry, my medical skills are used to cure the disease and save people. I''m not interested in such a meaninglesspetition."

 Chapter 309

    Zhao Xin''s face froze and he said solemnly, "You are afraid that if your medical skills are not as good as mine, will you lose to me in thepetition?" Zachary waved his hand and said, "If you are willing to do so, you can think so."


    "You..." Zhao Xin''s face was already a little angry. This kind of indifferent and disdainful attitude was even harder for him to ept than directly defeating him in apetition.


    "Zachary, it seems that I have overestimated you. I thought that you were different from the stupid pig just now, but now it seems that you are not much better than him. You are also a stupid person who runs a school to cheat money," Zhao Xin said to Zachary with a disdainful look.


    Such a direct abuse, Zachary only frowned slightly and did not care about it at all, nor did he respond to Zhao Xin''s provocation.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Zachary didn''t care, but the students of his Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine University on the stage couldn''t stand it anymore. In their hearts, Zachary was their most respected teacher and idol.


    But now, their teachers and idols had been humiliated. How could these energetic young people be able to bear it? Several young men immediately stood out, and even the gentle-tempered young men who had not been around for a long time red at Zhao Xin with dissatisfaction.


    Several young men said to Zhao Xin sternly, "You have no right to insult our teacher. If you want topete, we willpete with you."


    Zhao Xin gave a light sneer and said disdainfully, "You are not qualified!"


    "You..." These people were furious.


    At this moment, Elder Geng let out a long sigh and walked out. He said to the students, "Go back and learn the way of medicine. Don''t be irritable and angry. Don''t lose your calm mind."


    "Teacher Geng, we are wrong." After hearing what he said, several people calmed down and went back to their rooms.


    Zhao Xin''s eyesnded on Elder Geng when he saw this. He asked, "Are you their teacher?"


    "It''s me." The old Taoist priest Geng said, "Young man, if you want to challenge Dr. Ching, you have to pass my test first!"


    "You!" Zhao Xin''s face sank and his eyes were fixed on Elder Geng. A momentter, he showed a smile. "It''s not bad to have such a student in just a few months. I would like to see how good you are."


    "Thene on!" Elder Geng said straightforwardly. He strode to the blood-cough patient who had been treated by Qian Dong just now, and then said to Zhao Xin, "We, the two of us, give a prescription for this patient, and then invite the judges to judge who wins and who loses. Of course, if you are afraid that we are unfair, you can let the old man behind you be the supervisor."


    Zhao Guanjiang looked at Zhao Xin and nodded.


    "Yes!" Zhao Xin did not say much. He walked up to the patient and started feeling the patient''s pulse.


    When the audience under the stage saw that thepetition was about to begin, they immediately became interested and began to watch it with great interest.


    In less than a minute, Zhao Xin loosened the patient''s wrist and looked at the patient''s eyes, neck and other parts. After about three minutes, Zhao Xin took the pen and wrote a prescription.


    Then, Elder Geng stepped forward and felt the pulse, and then looked at the patient''s body. Finally, he opened the prescription with a pen pen pen. It was less than three minutes ago.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Soon, the two prescriptions were ced on the judges'' seats. All the judges, including Zachary, gathered together and began to review their prescriptions.


    At the same time, Zhao Guanjiang, dressed in a ck robe, was quietly watching the judges and the two prescriptions with his arms crossed.


    Five minutester, Mr. Liu took up two prescriptions and showed them in front of everyone. Then he said, "The result of our discussion is that the winner is Elder Geng."


    "You cheated!" When Zhao Xin heard this, he almost instinctively swore. He did not think that he would lose to an unknown Chinese medicine doctor.


    The ck-robed Zhao Guanjiang''s face also changed. He looked at Zachary and Master Liu and said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t think my grandson''s prescription has failed."


    "Well, please make it clear, Mr. Zhao. Why do you think Zhao Xin''s prescription is better than Zhao Xin''s?" Mr. Liu said. He still respected Zhao Guanjiang, who had a good reputation.


    Zhao Guanjiang snorted coldly. He pointed to Zhao Xin''s prescription and said, "It has been diagnosed just now. The main problems of the patient are the lung''s cold and the cough caused by throat inmmation, as well as the blood cough symptoms caused by the wrong treatment just now."


    "Zhao Xin''s prescription is made of white wood and Polygonum multiflorum, as well as mysterious ginseng. With the help of six other herbs, it can not only perfectly cure the patient''s disease but also nourish his body. Two dayster, the patient can be curedpletely and live like a dragon and a tiger."


    "And Mr. Geng''s prescription takes three days to cure the patient. In this contrast, I don''t know why you judge my grandson to lose. I want to hear your exnation!" Zhao Guanjiang said.


    All the judges listened seriously, and many of them nodded, because some of them had the same opinion as Zhao Guanjiang just now. It was only after Zachary put forward his own opinion that Mr. Geng finally got a better result after discussion.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! Therefore, at this moment, all the judges'' eyes were focused on Zachary.


    Zachary did not refuse. He stepped forward and said, "I fully agree with you on the results of the two prescriptions. In terms of treatment speed, Zhao Xin''s prescriptions are slightly better than yours. However, he ignored a problem. In his prescriptions, no matter if it is polygonum multiflorum, ginseng or other medicines, they are all expensive. The cost of such a set of medicines is about 100 yuan. The price will be higher, which is definitely a great burden for ordinary patients." "On the contrary, Mr. Geng''s prescription, although it was slightly inferior in speed, the effect of treatment and tonics were not inferior to Zhao Xin''s prescription. More importantly, the medicinal materials in Mr. Geng''s prescription were very cheapmon medicines. Even the humble wild grass in the fields could be made without spending any money. Such a low-priced and effective prescription was undoubtedly more suitable for ordinary patients. Therefore, Mr. Geng is superior to others."


    After listening to Zachary''s exnation, Zhao Xin and Zhao Guanjiang were stunned at the same time. Their Zhao family had been passed down for a hundred years and had always been pursuing the best results and the fastest treatment speed. They had never considered the price of the medicinal materials. After all, in their Shan Yuan Hall, anyone who could go in and see a doctor would hardly care about the money for the medicine.


    From a rational point of view, Zachary''s exnation was justified. However, it was difficult for the proud Zhao family to admit that they were inferior to others.


    Zhao Xin curled his lips in dissatisfaction and said, "Thepetition is, of course, apetition of the effect and speed of treatment. How can you consider the cost of the medicinal materials? You''re trying to importunate me, so you deliberately sentenced me to lose."


    Zachary''s gaze turned cold and he said, "Chinese medicine is ultimately used to cure patients and save people, not to perform in the arena. Since it''s used to treat patients and save people, we have to consider the price. Otherwise, no matter how effective a medicine is, no one can afford it. What''s the use of that?"


    Zhao Xin was speechless and did not know how to respond.


    But Zhao Guanjiang snorted and said to Zachary, "Chinese medicine has existed for thousands of years, and its goal has always been the best treatment effect. If you even forget to pursue the best effect, then there is no need to talk about curing patients and saving people, and serving the general public."

 Chapter 310

    Zachary knew that this was a debate of thoughts and opinions. Even though he was eloquent, he was afraid that he could not convince the deep-rooted thoughts of the Zhao family. He could only sigh softly and shake his head. At this moment, Elder Geng looked up and looked at Zhao Xin and Zhao Guanjiang. He said lightly, "If you don''t agree with me, there''s no point in continuing to argue. I''m so old that it''s no fun to fight for the first and second ce. I admit defeat in thispetition. You won!"


    Although Mr. Geng took the initiative to admit defeat, his open-minded attitude and the approachable prescription obviously won the approval of most of the people present.


    For a time, the thunderous apuse sounded, enthusiastic andsting, as if they were cheering for this unknown old man.


    When Zhao Xin heard these apuse, it was like a loud p on his face. He did not have any pleasure of victory at all. Instead, he looked depressed and angry. A feeling of wanting to vent but being powerless made him very ufortable. He stared at Zachary with scarlet eyes and said, "Zachary, I''m challenging you now. Do you dare to ept my challenge?"


    Zachary shook his head and said faintly, "I will still say that traditional Chinese medicine is used to treat diseases and save people, not to put on a show of fighting. Therefore, I will not agree to it unless there is a need topete." "You..." Zhao Xin felt that he had nothing but strength, but when he smashed on the cotton, it did not have any effect at all.


    On the contrary, Zachary''s words won another round of warm apuse and screams from the audience.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xin''s face became even more terrible. He almost couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart and directly started to attack Zachary.


    And at the moment before he was about to explode, Zhao Guanjiang walked to him with a gloomy face, patted him on the shoulder and whispered, "Don''t be impulsive. This guy is good at winning people''s support. If you attack him now, it will only make him more popr and affect the reputation of our Zhao family. Let''s just forget it today!"


    "Grandpa, let it go! I was in his hands, and I was insulted twice, I..." Zhao Xin couldn''t help the anger in his heart. As the only son of the Zhao family, he was always dominated by others and held in his palm.


    As a result, a few days after he came to Luocheng, he was severely discouraged by Zachary twice, which made him choke in his heart.


    "We won''t let it go like that. Our Zhao Family has been around for hundreds of years. Not everyone can trample on our dignity. I''ll get even with him sooner orter," Zhao Guanjiang said in a low voice with a gloomy face. "Hmph!" Zhao Xin red hatefully at Zachary and snorted. He followed Zhao Guanjiang and left silently.


    With the departure of the Zhao family''s grandfather and grandson, the cheers were deafening and more enthusiastic.


    In this warm atmosphere, a middle-aged woman with heavy makeup came up to the stage, pulled Qian Dong, and then squeezed out a smile. She came over to Zachary and said, "Dr. Ching, is your Rende Chinese Medicine Academy still epting people? I want to apply for my son."


    Zachary looked at the woman in front of him. It was Qian Dong''s mother. She also didn''t trust his school and pulled Qian Dong to drop out of school. Now, Ma Yuancai''s scam was exposed, and the woman who took advantage of the situation suddenly turned back.


    Zachary wouldn''t be nice to such a person. He said coldly, "I''m sorry. Our Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine University doesn''t recruit people now."


    "When are you recruiting, Dr. Ching?" The woman continued to ask with a smile.


    Zachary said coldly, "There are strict restrictions on enrollment. You don''t meet the requirements."


    The woman still wanted to say something, but Zachary had already turned and left. So the woman''s eyes fell on Mr. Geng. She pulled Qian Dong over and said with a smile, "Mr. Geng, nice to meet you. I..."


    "You don''t have to say more. I won''t ept your son. I won''t ept anyone who doesn''t respect my medical skills." Elder Geng refused the woman''s request without hesitation.


    The woman''s face froze and froze on the spot.


    At this moment, the students and parents who were reminded by the woman''s action seemed to rush over like crazy. They all wanted to enroll their families and children into Rende Chinese Medicine University. It should be noted that Elder Geng had defeated the descendant of Shan Yuan Pce in the provincial capital. Such a superb medical skill teacher was a rare opportunity. How could they want to miss it? Faced with so many enthusiastic students and parents, Elder Geng, who had been despised in the past few months, finally felt proud at this moment.


    However, he was not the kind of person who wanted to revenge and show off in front of Qian Dong and others. After simply exining the rules and requirements of enrollment, he retired and left the enrollment thing to the staff of the Chinese Medicine university.


    Looking at those students and parents who were crowded to sign up, the students and parents who had not been in the first ss for a long time couldn''t help but feel excited and proud.


    Compared with their pride, in the first ss of the school, the students who had graduated from Rende University of Chinese Medicine and signed up for it were almost regretful at the moment. They couldn''t wait to p themselves hard. In the beginning, Elder Geng, a miracle-working doctor, refused to be a teacher and insisted on following Ma Yuancai. As a result, he didn''t learn anything, but spent a lot of money and time on it. Now he became the object of ridicule. But there was no medicine for regret in the world. This group of guys who regretted so much that they sighed. In the end, they could only helplessly sigh and then left in disgrace.


    After the youth Chinese medicine finals ended, Zachary heaved a sigh of relief. This time, the finals had really brought him a lot of surprises.


    After resting at home for two days, Zachary came back to life. When he was about to go out for a walk, his cell phone rang. He picked it up and found it was Sienna''s call.


    "Captain Tang, why did you have time to call me?" Zachary said with a smile.


    At the other end of the phone, Sienna''s voice was a little cold and serious, "You still know that I am your captain, Zachary. How long have you been a night wolf? Have you been training once?"


    Hearing this, Zachary couldn''t help but sweat. He had promised Mr. Tang to join the Nightwolf army at that time, but he hadn''t attended the training yet. It was really not quite right. Zachary hurriedly apologized and said, "Captain, I know I''m wrong. I have time. I will go back to participate in the training."


    "If you have time,e right now! Right now!" Sienna''s rare roar came from the other side of the phone, and then hung up the phone. Zachary didn''t dare to dy. He changed into a suit suitable for moving, and then drove to the training ground of the night wolf army.

 Chapter 311

    The training ground for night wolves was located in a mountain forest in the suburbs of Ludington City, surrounded by many sentries and traps. Zachary took out his ID of night wolves and went through six checkpoints along the way. Finally, he saw a row of low-rise barracks and soldiers patrolling in camouge uniforms.


    "Hey, brother, may I ask where Captain Tang is? I am..." Zachary greeted a soldier on patrol not far away and asked.


    However, before he could ask anything, the soldier with a gun suddenly raised the rifle in his hand and aimed at Zachary.


    "Buddy, I mean no harm. I am also a member of the Nightwolf." Zachary quickly raised the Nightwolf identification in his hand.


    However, the other party''s soldier did not intend to stop at all. When Zachary saw that the index finger of the trigger was beginning to press down, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart, and a feeling of extreme danger welled up from the bottom of his heart. His survival instinct made him fall to the ground and roll, hiding behind a sandbag.


    And on the ground where he had just left, "click-ck", the stones on the ground were shot and flew everywhere.


    "This buddy is serious!" This was Zachary''s mood at the moment.


    "Tap, tap!"


    Zachary''s sigh was not over yet. In the shadows of the barracks on the left front, two soldiers painted with camouge rushed out with rifles in their hands and fired at Zachary.


    "It''s just that he didn''te to train. Is he going to kill people?" Zachary was shocked and quickly jumped out from behind the sandbag.


    As soon as he came out, he felt a stinging pain between his eyebrows, which was an extremely dangerous feeling. Zachary''s eyes followed the feeling and looked over. In the small hill on the top of the barracks, a faint light shed. "F**k, there are snipers!" In an instant, Zachary felt as if he wanted to cry but had no tears.


    "Phew! Phew! Phew!"


    But when the orange sniper bullet cut through the air and ran in front of Zachary with a fierce rotation, Zachary heard a subtle gunshoting.


    The bullet was about to prate his forehead. At this time, Zachary showed his extremely strong physical strength. At an almost impossible angle, he tapped lightly on the ground with the tip of his toes, then his head tilted and his body tilted to the ground. Such a strange movement avoided the deadly sniper bullet.


    When Zachary was lying on the ground side by side, he suddenly felt a sense of more dangerous stimtion. He felt a chill on his back and at the tailbone, a chill came to his whole body, which was a hunch before death.


    "There''s a sniper behind me!" Zachary seemed to be extremely nervous at the moment, but he also looked very calm at the moment. Instead of turning his head to look at the sniper''s direction, he mobilized the smell of herbs into his palm and then patted the ground. At thest moment, he bounced to his feet and escaped the deadly blow behind his back.


    "Tap, tap, tap!"


    As soon as Zachary stood up, he waspletely exposed to the firepower of a group of rifles. At this moment, there were already ten soldiers armed with rifles at all sides. Bullets were shooting from all directions, almost blocking Zachary''s escape route. In addition, there were two snipers at the front and back, so Zachary almost had no way to avoid them.


    But in this almost desperate situation, Zachary''s eyes focused, and an invisible aura gathered on his feet. Then he stepped heavily on the ground, and suddenly, the t ground seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer. The ground shook slightly, and more than a dozen disc-sized stones were shaken out of the ground by Zachary.


    With both his hands and feet, these stones seemed toe alive. They flew up together and connected around Zachary to form a circle of protection. Although they could not protect the whole body, they also protected the vital parts of the body.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    It wasplicated, but it only took Zachary less than a second to finish it.


    Then there was a clip-clop, and all the bullets of the rifle were blocked by flying stones, sshing up countless fine gravel.


    However, at this time, "Bang, bang" two subtle sounds were heard. At this moment, two sniper bullets, one after the other, were shot at Zachary''s upper body.


    This kind of powerful sniper would be of no use even if Zachary blocked the stones in front of him. They would definitely be prated and shot into his body.


    Seeing the approaching danger, Zachary''s arms trembled. With a low cry, the aura of a hundred herbs burst out violently, forming a shapeless violent strength in front of him. The strength rotated and almost formed a violent small tornado in front of Zachary.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The bullets of sniper rifles were shot into the invisible strength tornado. Although the speed was very fast, the trajectory was still affected, and the direction was somewhat reversed. The two bullets almost brushed against Zachary''s body from front to back, and one of them made a cut on Zachary''s clothes.


    "Fortunately, I managed to avoid it!" Zachary breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. The situation just now was too critical.


    But at this moment, an even more dangerous feeling suddenly hit Zachary. On the empty ground less than 300 meters in front of Zachary''s left, a barrel painted with a khaki camouge suddenly stretched out. As the muzzle burst out of the barrel, a bullet was fired silently at Zachary.


    Suddenly, Zachary''s heart turned pale with fright. He never expected that there would be a third sniper, which was in the direction of the first sniper, and it was so close to him. ording to his custom, this kind of arrangement didn''t make any sense at all.


    And this sniper had taken advantage of Zachary''s habit of thinking and hid in such a ce where it was easy to expose. And there was no movement. When Zachary tried his best to avoid the danger and finally rxed, he exposed his position and made a fatal blow.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    This kind of heart-palpitating patience and means made Zachary''s heart turn cold.


    Seeing that the burning bullets wereing at his heart and he almost could not resist them, Zachary really felt the threat of death. It was cold as if he had fallen into hell. It was a sense of danger that Zachary had never felt before in the dense rain of bullets.


    Even the aura of herbs that Zachary relied on, at this moment, it was toote to do it again because of the cyclone that had burst out just now.


    "Am I hung here like this?" Seeing that the bullet was less than a meter away from his chest, Zachary''s heart seemed to be a little surprised and at ease at this moment.


    Pa!


    When the bullet reached Qin Haodong''s heart, he felt a sharp pain. Zachary closed his eyes.


    But then, he felt something wrong. Although the pain was not light, it was not the kind of pain that a bullet could cause when it tore the body.


    Looking down, Zachary was dumbfounded. The sharp bullet had punctured his own clothes and shallow skin, but it did not prate the bullet. Instead, the head of the bullet was broken and there was a stream of red liquid flowing out of it. "A maneuver bomb! Are they all fake?" An idea came to Zachary''s mind.


    At this moment, those soldiers, who had been fierce to Zachary just now, walked towards Zachary with respectful smiles on their faces.

 Chapter 312

    As for the shooter who shot thest shot, he got up at this moment and shook off the camouge cloth on his body. He was holding a British RakayaA3 sniper rifle in his hand. Therge military uniform did not cover up her graceful figure. The camouge on his face and his short hair made him look even more heroic.


    It was none other than Sienna, the leader of the Nightwolf army.


    At the same time, two figures quickly rushed in this direction. Judging from the direction, it should be the two snipers just now.


    "Mr. Ching, I haven''t seen you for a while. I didn''t expect you to be so fierce!" Ss, the gori, said in a heroic voice.


    Gilbert moved even faster and came to Zachary''s side. With a smile on his white and handsome face, he looked at Zachary lovingly and said in a charming voice, "Mr. Ching, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I will rely on you to protect me in the future!"


    The eyes of the little white-faced Gilbert immediately made Zachary''s heart tremble. "Haha, Brother Kong, that''s easy to talk about."


    When everyone was here, Sienna waved to Zachary handsomely and said, "Why are you standing there like a fool? Let''s talk inside!"


    After entering the barracks, a group of people sat down around the long table. Sienna looked at the crowd and then said, "Regarding the test of Zachary, the newrade Night Wolf, I think he is qualified. What do you think?" "Qualified, of course, you''re qualified. You''re freaking awesome!"


    "Big sister, this is not qualified, it''s excellent."


    "Captain, I''m afraid that even you can''t pass this kind of assessment..." Sienna widened his eyes, which made him dare not go on.


    ...


    At this moment, Zachary finally understood that Sienna was the mastermind behind this sudden battle. He was trying to test him, a neer.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said to Sienna, "Captain Tang, isn''t it too dangerous to meet a neer in this way?"


    Tang Xia red at him and said, "You still know that you''re a neer. As a neer, you haven''te to report for so long. This kind of test is nothing!"


    "This is a little test! Captain Tang, if I hadn''t been quick enough, I would have been beaten into a ho''s nest!" Zachary was speechless.


    Sienna, who was in the army, was more energetic than usual. He rolled his eyes at Zachary and slightly raised the corners of his mouth, which made him look a bit cute, "Aren''t you all right now?" "That''s because you didn''t use real bullets. I didn''t know at that time and I almost scared to death." Zachary smiled bitterly.


    "It''s good that you know it. Otherwise, you might use real ammunition next time."


    Sienna''s words scared Zachary again. Seeing that Zachary didn''t speak, she continued, "Since you have no objection to Zachary''s joining our Nightwolf army, you can leave now and go to train." "Yes, Captain!" The soldiers got up in unison to salute and then dispersed.


    However, Zachary was stopped by Sienna''s look and said, "You,e with me."


    Following behind Sienna, Zachary felt as if he was a primary school student who had been called to his office by his ss teacher. He could not help but feel uneasy.


    On a raised hillside behind the barracks, Sienna stopped, turned his head to look at Zachary and said, "You won''t me me for being too hard on you for what happened just now, will you?" Zachary shook his head and said, "I know that you want me to integrate into this group as soon as possible." Although he was specially approved by Mr. Tang to join the Nightwolf force, for the forces that advocated martial arts, especially the special forces like Nightwolf, individual strength was the real capital.


    Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free!All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sienna nodded and said, "It''s good that you can understand. But I have other concerns besides for this reason."


    "Oh?" Zachary asked curiously.


    Sienna did not exin immediately, but stared at Zachary several times. Then he sighed softly and said, "Tell me the truth, do you think that you are good at martial arts? Ordinary people and forces can''t hurt you at all?" Zachary was slightly stunned. After thinking for a moment, he nodded shyly and said, "Although it''s a little shameless to say that, I really haven''t met any opponents in Ludington City or even in the provincial capital."


    Tang Xia nodded and said, "It''s normal that you have such an idea. You''re indeed very strong, and you have a lot of methods, even a bit mysterious. If it was a one-on-one fight, I wouldn''t be able to defeat you. Ordinary people would have been dizzy with sess if they had such great ability. You''ve restrained yourself very well."


    "Thank you!" Zachary did not expect Sienna to praise him.


    However, as soon as he finished his words, Sienna''s face changed, and he said seriously, "You are strong indeed, but there are still many masters and things that you can''t imagine in this world. You have just seen the situation. If we use the real ammunition, you will definitely die. So, I have set up this n to remind you that although you are strong, you are not strong enough. The danger in this world is far more dangerous than you think."


    Hearing this, Zachary couldn''t help but be silent. In that situation just now, he used the aura of all herbs, but he still couldn''t escape Sienna''s bullets. Although he didn''t use his most powerful force himself, Sienna and the others obviously didn''t use their strongest force either.


    Therefore, although he was strong enough, he would almost lose in the face of the deployment of Night Wolf''s troops. Moreover, as for the mysterious Wuyue Organization led by Zhao Zhicheng, perhaps there were more masters and mysterious people in it, but most people didn''t know it.


    Sienna''s words today had not only reminded Zachary, but also encouraged him.


    "Sienna, thank you!" Zachary didn''t call her captain. With a slight smile on his face, he sincerely thanked Sienna.


    Sienna was a little surprised. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and a smile shed across his face. He said, "You don''t have to thank me. You''re a member of Nightwolf''s team, and I''m the captain. I should help you."


    At this moment, the pretty boy Gilbert came over at some point. "Captain, that guy Yang Song is here again. This time, it seems that he brought another neer."


    Sienna couldn''t help frowning. When Zachary heard Yang Song''s name, a trace of displeasure emerged in his heart. He asked, "Yang Song, why is he here?"


    Gilbert took a look at Sienna, then sighed softly and exined for Zachary, "That guy oftenes to our night wolf in the name ofmunication, but all the sparring tasks are handed over to the thugs brought by him. That guy came formunication purposes. As for the object ofmunication, naturally, it is..."


    Gilbert did not say thest name, but the way he looked at Sienna let Zachary understand that Yang Song seemed to be unwilling to give up on Sienna, so he deliberately found an excuse to meet Sienna. "Let''s go down and have a look!" Sienna sighed helplessly and went down.


    Zachary followed up, but he still felt a little strange and asked, "Night Wolf is a special forces. He, Yang Song, casually brought some people here to learn from each other, so we have to agree to it, don''t we?"


    Gilbert helplessly spread out his hands and said, "In an ordinary army, let alone promise, we won''t even let him in. But this Yang Song is something. He works for Blue Sword and used his family''s rtionship to create a red file to enhancemunication and fight with his superiors. In the end, we have to cooperate with them."


    "The Blue Sword?" Zachary looked at Gilbert.


    Gilbert said, "Like our night wolf, it should also be a special forces in the army, but the nature of it ispletely different. Almost all the members there are rich and powerful rich young masters and youngdies, who are basically a group of weak chickens and practice some tricks, and when they really fight, they can''t withstand a single blow."


    "Stop it. Go and have a look. Who brought him here this time? Don''t waste too much time!" Tang Xia said coldly.


    Yang Song''s behavior was a waste of time in her eyes. But due to the red file, she had to waste the time.

 Chapter 313

    Zachary and Sienna walked side by side, and when they reached the empty space in front of the barracks, they heard a loud voice. Ss''s loud voice reached his ears first, "Yang Song, what kind of goods did you bring with you this time? It''s a waste of your uncle''s time." "Don''t be proud, Ss. You''ll know how to write the word ''regret''ter." Yang Song''s voice sounded with some resentment.


    "Your Grandpa Pan will regret it, seeing how I knocked you down with just two punches." Ssughed out loud.


    "Sienna, I''ming again!" Yang Song''s eyes lit up when he saw Sienna. Then he pointed to Ss and said, "Sienna, Night Wolf is an army, not a bandit gang. Look at him. He looks like a hooligan. If the higher-ups know what he''s doing, I''m afraid Sienna won''t be able to ount for it..."


    "I see. I''ll give you a criticism." Sienna interrupted Yang Song with a cold face.


    Yang Song''s face froze and he quickly tried to please Sienna. "Sienna, I''m not criticizing you. I''m also concerned about you. If you don''t bring a good team, your promotion in the future will be affected." "Sir, you don''t have to worry about that," Sienna said coldly.


    However, Ss couldn''t stand it anymore. He patted his chest and said loudly, "Yang Song, hit me if you want. You''re so wordy, just like a girl. After you''re done, I''m going to reminisce with Mr. Ching!"


    Upon hearing Zachary''s name, Yang Song turned to look at Zachary. Upon realizing that Zachary was standing beside him, Yang Song''s face turned cold and he asked in a sullen voice, "Zachary, why are you here?" Zachary didn''t answer. Ss said, "Yang Song, why are you talking so much? Now that Mr. Ching is here, he is also one of us!"


    "He''s a Night Wolf! No, that''s impossible!" Yang Song opened his eyes wide and roared.


    Zachary nced at him and took out his certificate. He ced it in front of Yang Song and said coldly, "Commander Yang, look after it. This certificate can''t be fake, right?"


    Yang Song''s heart sank as he looked at the certificate printed with the steel seal. He thought quickly, "If this guy joins the night wolf, he will often be with Sienna. This is really a big threat."


    "Yang Song, are you going to fight or not? If it''s not a big deal, we still have a task," Ss said bluntly.


    Yang Song''s face showed a trace of cruelty, and then he waved to the man behind him, and introduced to Ss and others with a proud face, "This is Hong Yan, he is an absolute master. Don''t be proud, and you''ll be beaten to the point that you can''t get up."


    "Really?" Ss looked at the burly figure behind Yang Song, and a burning light shed in his eyes. This guy was definitely a battle maniac.


    "Hong Yan, go ahead! Don''t be too harsh. If you''re seriously injured, I won''t be able to exin to Sienna." Yang Song said to the burly man behind him.


    If these words were heard by Ss, it would simply be a naked insult. He immediately let out a loud shout, and his huge body was like a heavy tank as it fiercely charged towards Hong Yan.


    Hong Yan shouted in a low voice, and his also burly body rumbled and collided with Ss. The two big guys, like two violent beasts, collided violently.


    His movements didn''t have any extra fancy tricks. Every punch was a heavy blow. The sound of the physical collision made many onlookers tremble with fear at the corner of their eyes and the beast-like man.


    Five minutester, the two of them were still in a tie, and their strength did not seem to weaken at all. They constantly collided and bombarded each other. But at this time, in the eyes of Sienna, Gilbert and Zachary, their eyes were slightly rxed.


    A faint smile appeared at the corners of Gilbert''s mouth and he said, "I didn''t expect that! Yang Song didn''t bring a blockhead this time. After fighting with the chimpanzee for such a long time, they are almost evenly matched. It''s very good."


    Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free!


    Sienna''s expression did not change. He did not speak, but there was a hint of a smile in his eyes.


    Zachary said lightly, "They are well-matched, but Ss still has the upper hand in strength and movements. If it goes on like this, Ss will win in less than ten minutes."


    Upon hearing Zachary''s voice, Yang Song, who was standing beside him, curled his lips into a disdainful smile and said, "I don''t think Ss will win."


    After which, he looked at Hong Yan and shouted, "Hong Yan, don''t y anymore. Let''s go all out!"


    "Attack! Don''t tell me that this fellow has yet to unleash all of his strength." Everyone was shocked in their hearts as they once again looked at Hong Yan. However, regardless of whether it was from his actions or his strength, that fellow had definitely used over ny percent of his strength.


    In the puzzled eyes of the crowd, "Bang!", Hong Yan''s military uniform burst directly, revealing his strong muscles.


    To everyone''s surprise, Hong Yan''s chest and back seemed to be covered with ayer of fiery red lines. Theplicated and intertwining lines seemed to be criss-crossing on his body like tendons.


    "What is this guy doing? Is he a personal fan of art?" Gilbert frowned and said.


    Sienna also looked serious. Obviously, he was worried about Jian Wushuang.


    "No, that''s not right." Zachary suddenly felt a strange energy fluctuation, and suddenly changed his face and cried out.


    At this moment, the fiery red lines on Hong Yan''s body actually began to faintly emit ayer of faint red glow. Moreover, as the glow grew increasingly brighter, the imposing manner on Hong Yan''s body also became increasingly stronger. In the end, the originally stalwart Hong Yan actually became a few portions stronger, and his physique was evenrger than Ss''s, bing a real giant. Moreover, at this moment, the red lines on his body were bing more and more red, as if a me was burning and jumping, wrapping his strong body in a fiery red light.


    Seeing this, Sienna and Zachary were all very surprised. They did not expect such a thing to appear in front of them, which was beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Many of the onlooking soldiers eximed in disbelief.


    "F*ck, this guy can transform!"


    Ss, who was standing in front of Hong Yan, was also clearly shocked. However, this fellow was careless. He shouted loudly, "Brat, don''t think that your Grandpa Pan is afraid just because of your dazzling transformation. Take a punch from me!"


    Ss threw a punch towards Hong Yan''s heart.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    This punch was not only extremely powerful, but also almost reached the limit of Ss''s speed. Even for a fast master like Gilbert, it was absolutely not easy to avoid it in time.


    However, Hong Yan, who had just transformed, didn''t have any intention of dodging this punch. The corner of his mouth cracked open and a smile appeared on his face. He then extended his right hand and forcefully cut off Ss''s fist in the air. "You..." Ss didn''t expect that his fist would be held by this guy with one hand.


    He twisted his legs and borrowed strength from the ground. His body was like a cannonball and fiercely rushed toward Hong Yan. However, just as his body moved, Hong Yan exerted force with his right hand and lifted up Ss''s whole body. He then made two circles in the air and threw him out with a swoosh.


    "Bang!" Ss flew out for more than 20 meters and finally fell heavily to the ground with a boom, with a mouthful of blood spurting out of his mouth.


    "A gori..." Gilbert and others rushed toward Ss in a hurry.

 Chapter 314

    Zachary also ran over and checked Ss''s body. Although he had suffered such a heavy blow, it was fortunate that this guy''s skin was thick and his physical quality was strong, so it was not too serious. However, he needed to rest for a week at least.


    After listening to Zachary''s diagnosis, Sienna and Gilbert were relieved. They looked up at Yang Song and Hong Yan.


    At this time, the patterns on Hong Yan''s body had disappeared, and his body had returned to its normal size. He stood next to Yang Song silently.


    Yang Song looked at Sienna and others with a proud face and said with a smile, "The people I brought are powerful, right? Sienna, if you want to get to know him, I can introduce him to you. Hong Yan is..."


    However, before Yang Song could finish his words, Sienna interrupted him with a cold face, "No need, thepetition is over. Please go back!"


    Yang Song didn''t expect Sienna to be so cold to him, and when he saw Zachary by Sienna''s side, his face darkened. He pointed at Zachary and said, "Since he''s also a member of your Night Wolf, I can challenge him. Hong Yan, let''s fight him." "No, Zachary is a neer. You can''t..." Sienna refused coldly. Just now, Hong Yan''s performance and strength were far beyond her expectation, which made her a little worried.


    Yang Song said, "Sienna, there''s no such thing as not being allowed to challenge neers. What''s more, the more new recruits, the more they need to be trained. I''m also helping you train newbies. Hong Yan, go!" As soon as he finished his words, Hong Yan mmed into Zachary fiercely with a loud bang.


    "Yang Song, how dare you!" Sienna shouted angrily. However, at this moment, Hong Yan had already crashed into Zachary like a chariot.


    Peng!


    A loud sound came. The scene that Zachary was knocked into the air by Hong Yan did not ur. On the contrary, it was the burly Hong Yan who was knocked back by Zachary for more than ten meters before stopping.


    "Mr. Ching, good job." Ss, who had just been defeated, held his anger in his heart. At this moment, when he saw that Zachary had the upper hand, he couldn''t help but apud Zachary.


    As for Yang Song, a trace of surprise shed across his eyes. He immediately cried out, "Hong Yan, go for the real and teach that brat a lesson."


    At this moment, Zachary''s heart was calm. Under normal circumstances, Hong Yan''s strength was about the same as Ss''s. He was even slightly weaker than Ss''s.


    It should be noted that when Zachary first came to Sunshine Institution, he was able to fight with Ss with his strength alone. During this period of time, as he continued to practice the Shen Nong''s Hundred-herb Bolus, his strength naturally improved. Therefore, it was very normal for him to knock Hong Yan back.


    However, thinking of the violent power after Hong Yan''s transformation just now, Zachary was also a little shocked. This was really strange. How could his body and strength be so much stronger in a short time of more than ten seconds? As Zachary lowered his head and thought about it, Hong Yan roared and the red patterns on his body lit up again. As if they were balls of burning mes, he turned into a giant again and rushed toward Zachary with a roar. "Bang, bang!"


    Before Hong Yan got close to him, Zachary could feel the heavy footsteps on the ground. He felt that his strength was definitely much stronger than before. "Boom!" "Boom!"


    It was another collision. But this time, it was Zachary who flew out. In front of Hong Yan, he was like a weak dwarf. He was knocked out for more than fifty meters before he stopped.


    "Mr. Ching!" Seeing this, Ss and others couldn''t help eximing.


    Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free!


    "Hong Yan, as long as you don''t cripple him, it''s fine if you don''t kill him. Let''s do it." Yang Songughed proudly.


    At this moment, Zachary''s mind was transparent and there was no pain on his face. On the contrary, there was a smile on his face.


    In the collision just now, he almost gave up hard resistance. He carefully felt the other party''s strength. It was indeed much stronger than before. However, he also noticed that Hong Yan''s enhanced strength was not an outbreak of physical strength at all. Instead, it was a kind of application of energy. Inparison, it was somewhat simr to the situation when Zhao San and the others used the talisman.


    "It seems that this guy is not transforming at all. He should be a monk. The changes in his body should be caused by the means of practice." He thought in his heart that since he was a monk, he was not afraid at all. His aura of herbs was absolutely pure and pure even among the monks. It was absolutely magical to deal with ordinary monks.


    "Boom!" Hong Yan rushed to him again. His giant body, with a hot Qi Power, fell down on Zhou Bao like a meteorite falling from the sky.


    But at this moment, Zachary did not have the slightest fear. The smell of herbs in his body flowed quickly and turned into an invisible wall in front of him to protect him.


    Suddenly, a scene that shocked Sienna and others appeared. Hong Yan rushed over fiercely, but when he was about two meters away from Zachary, he seemed to have hit an invisible wall. His huge body was bounced to the ground, and the ground trembled because of the impact.


    At the same time, Zachary moved, and his body shed quickly. His right hand turned into a w and grabbed Hong Yan''s wrist. Then, a stream of grass''s breath silently entered Hong Yan''s tendons and meridians, and the situation inside Hong Yan''s body was clear.


    The breath of hundreds of herbs entered his body, and Hong Yan suddenly felt a coolness all over his body. The burning fire that had erupted seemed to have been sshed with a basin of cold water. The red lines on his body began to fade, and finally, he returned to his original state.


    Seeing this scene, not only Yang Song, but also Sienna, Ss, and Gilbert all opened their eyes wide and opened their mouths, looking at Zachary in disbelief.


    They all knew how strong Ss was. After Hong Yan''s transformation, he was able to defeat Ss. But now, in less than three minutes, Hong Yan, who had been strong after his transformation, was knocked down by Zachary without any chance to fight back. Moreover, Zachary''s transformation had also made him return to his original state.


    Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free!


    "You lost, that guy lost. Mr. Ching, I haven''t seen you during this period of time, but you''ve be too powerful!" Ss was the happiest and shouted excitedly.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Gilbert and Sienna also smiled.


    As for Yang Song, his face hadpletely copsed at this moment. He was extremely gloomy and shouted angrily at Hong Yan, "Hong Yan, get up quickly. Beat that guy. Aren''t you very powerful? How can you lose so quickly? Did you do it on purpose?"


    Hong Yan knit his brows when he heard this. His body struggled for a moment as he tried to get up to resist.


    However, Zachary circted the breath of herbs that had entered his body a little, and immediately dissipated the power that had just gathered in Hong Yan''s body.


    Then, Zachary pped Hong Yan''s forehead, and a stream of Qi flowed into his Baihui Acupoint, calming Hong Yan down.


    Five minutester, Zachary released Hong Yan''s wrist and stood up. He looked at Hong Yan with a serious expression and said, "You are a cultivator!"


    Upon hearing this, Hong Yan was stunned. He looked at Zachary and said, "Are you also a cultivator?"


    Although he did not answer directly, this sentence was undoubtedly confirming Zachary''s question. "You can say that." Zachary nodded slightly and asked, "Are you from Wuyue?"

 Chapter 315

    ording to the information Zachary had learned, the cultivators nowadays were generally in two kinds of states. One was like Elder Lei, who hid his identity in the world; the other was like Zhao Zhicheng, who joined the Wu Yue Organization and didn''t have to conceal his identity as a cultivator.


    As for this Hong Yan, now that he had been brought here by Yang Song, he had used his special abilities aboveboard without any intention of hiding his identity. Therefore, Zachary guessed that he was from Five Yues.


    Hearing the word "Five Yues", almost all the people present were stunned and looked at Zachary in a strange way. They didn''t expect that Zachary would know about such a mysterious organization.


    Hong Yan was also startled. The expression in his eyes flickered slightly. His lips moved as though he was recalling something.


    "Which group are you in?" Zachary continued to ask.


    Hong Yan''s eyes darkened. Shaking his head, he softly sighed and said: "In the past, I was in the group of Five Lofty Mountain, but now I''m no longer in the group."


    "Not now? What does this mean? You retreated from Wu Yue. Why did youe here with Yang Song in the Blue Sword?" Zachary asked.


    Hong Yan had not spoken yet, but Yang Song came over and said with a proud face, "I don''t care where you know Wu Yue, and I don''t know why you ask him so much. But now, Hong Yan is the bodyguard of Master Zhou. He was sent by Master Zhou to help me. Don''t ask so many questions."


    "Young Master Zhou?" Zachary was not very familiar with this name.


    "Zhou Liu, Young Master Zhou! You''re scared, aren''t you?" Yang Song''s face was filled with pride.


    But Zachary was still at a loss and had no feelings. Sienna, however, exined in his ear, "Zhou Liu is the current young master of the Zhou Family, an aristocratic family in the capital. During this period of time, he has been gilded in Blue Sword."


    "Zhou''s family is one of the big families in the capital city. Although it can''t bepared with the top families, it is also very powerful among the second-ss families. We shouldn''t provoke such kind of people." Zachary looked at Sienna beside his ear and nodded. There was a hint of gratitude in his eyes.


    Seeing Sienna and Zachary being so intimate with each other in their faces, Yang Song was so angry that he red at Zachary and said, "You''ve hurt Master Zhou''s bodyguard. It''s not easy to let it go. You''d better wait and see."


    This was Yang Song''s n at the moment. Hong Yan''s defeat was beyond his expectations. With his current strength, he really didn''t dare to directly attack Zachary. In that case, he had his eyes on Master Zhou. After going back, he wanted to use Hong Yan''s defeat to make some trouble. He wanted to y a trick in front of Master Zhou so that Master Zhou could deal with Zachary.


    Zacharypletely ignored Yang Song''s threat. Instead, he looked at Hong Yan and said, "The cultivation method you are cultivating is too strong. If you use the secret method of transformation too many times and don''t take care of it in time, it will cause damage to your body that is difficult to recover."


    "I know, but..." Hong Yan''s face was a little gloomy, but he did not go on.


    Zachary immediately took out a piece of paper and wrote a prescription. He handed it to Hong Yan and said, "I am a traditional Chinese physician. If you trust me, every time you use the cultivation method, you will eat it three times ording to this prescription, which can regte the injury of your body."


    A surprise shed across Hong Yan''s eyes. He immediately received Zachary''s medicinal form and nodded. He said, "Thank you!"


    It was Yang Song who looked at Zachary with a cautious manner. He said to Hong Yan, "Hong Yan, that fellow is not some good person. You should be careful."


    "I, Hong Yan, can distinguish the good from the bad." Hong Yan said lightly, and then directly got on the car. He was Zhou Liu''s bodyguard. This time, he just came to help Yang Song to support him, so he didn''t have to listen to Yang Songyan at all.


    Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 000005s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading!


    Yang Song also got on the car gloomily and drove away immediately.


    Sienna, however, looked at Zachary with a serious look and asked, "How do you know Wu Yue?"


    Zachary didn''t conceal Sienna''s expression and told Sienna what he knew about Wu Yue.


    After listening, Sienna patted his head in distress and said, "I didn''t expect you to kill the man of Wu Yue, and the most protective man of the Wu Yue Hengshan group. We''re in trouble now."


    "It''s troublesome!" Zachary said, "It''s a kind of self-defense. Besides, don''t hesitate to tell me that Han Huihui has already helped to deal with it, and she should be fine."


    Sienna shook his head and said, "You think things are too simple. Han Huihui belongs to the Mount Heng, while Zhao Zhicheng is a peripheral member of the Mount Heng. The five groups of the Mount Heng are almost independent, and it is difficult for each group to get involved in other affairs unless two higher advisors or generalse forward. But it is almost impossible to get involved for a peripheral member."


    "Besides, the one who controls the Hengshan Group is Long Wei, the second son of the Long family in the capital. Long Wei is a hot-tempered person and is ruthless when he attacks others. But he has always been protective of his own people. Even if his own people make mistakes, they are unwilling to let others deal with them. So if you kill Zhao Zhicheng this time, the dragon power maye to you."


    Zachary raised his eyebrows and said, "Zhao Zhicheng is just an peripheral member who has just joined us for two months. As the leader of the Hengshan Group, Long Wei won''t be bored to deal with me for such a small potato." Sienna shook his head and said, "He may note to you, but it''s hard to guarantee that other members in his group won''te to you. Anyway, you have to be careful since you have provoked the people of Wu Yue, especially the people of the Hengshan n."


    Zachary nodded and said, "I know. In short, when the timees, troops and soldierse to block the water and block the earth. I don''t believe that in this country of Celestial Empire, there are really people who dare to be unscrupulous. They are so arrogant that they want to kill innocent people."


    Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 5s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading!


    Seeing this, Sienna sighed and did not continue to persuade him. He said, "If you get into trouble then, don''t forget to contact us. You are now a member of Nightwolf, and your business is also our business."


    "Sienna, thank you!" Zachary''s mouth curved into a smile. He knew that Sienna was concerned about him.


    Tang Xia blushed slightly. She then waved her hand and said, "Nothing. I''m your captain! I''m different from everyone else. Don''t think too much about it!"From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Really?" Zachary tilted his mouth and smiled, whispering to himself.


    Yang Song, who returned to the Blue Sword exasperatedly, almost immediately went to Zhou Liu''s private barrack and beat Hong Yan up with sarcasm. He told Zhou Liu how arrogant Zachary was and how he talked arrogantly. In short, he just wanted Zhou Liu to deal with Zachary.


    After listening, Ding Ning was dressed in a custom-made private military uniform with long hair and ears. Leaning on the soft Xiaolu leather sofa in the barrack, he slightly closed his eyes and slightly tilted his head. He looked at Hong Yan, who had not spoken, and asked, "Hong Yan, is what he said true?"


    Hearing this, Yang Song''s expression tightened. He hurriedly threw a look at Hong Yan. The words that he had just said were quite a bit fabricated.


    However, Hong Yan acted as if he didn''t see his eyes. He slightly bowed his head to Zhou Liu and said, "I was indeed defeated by Zachary. As for other things, I will maintain my attitude."


    Now, Yang Song almost swore. "Didn''t this guy say that what I said was a lie?"

 Chapter 316

    Fortunately, Zhou Liu did not pay attention to Yang Song''s lie. Instead, he showed interest and continued to ask Hong Yan, "Zachary, are you really that strong? You came from Wuyue Mountain. Ordinary special forces soldiers are not your opponents, right?"


    Hong Yan replied, "I''m not exaggerating at all. If I were to fight him ten more times in my peak condition, I wouldn''t even have a single chance to win."


    "So strong!" Zhou Liu''s expression became a little yful. The corners of his mouth twitched, revealing an evil smile. He patted the armrest of the deerskin sofa and sat up. "Since that''s the case, I''m interested in taking a look." "What? Young Master Zhou, what are you doing!" Yang Song almost cried out in shock when he heard this.


    "If that guy is really as strong as you said, I can give him a chance to be my bodyguard." Zhou Liu said in a naturally arrogant manner, as if everything was under his control.


    But when these words fell into Yang Song''s ears, it was like thunder and thunder. He was stunned. He couldn''t understand what was happening now. He had just held back his words, but now he couldn''t bear it anymore. "Master Zhou, that guy doesn''t respect you. I''m afraid that you still think highly of him like this."


    Zhou Liu waved his hand and interrupted Yang Song. "There''s no need to say anything else. Follow me and take a look. An expert with this kind of skill can be considered to have lived up to my expectations." After saying those words, Zhou Liu walked out of the barracks with vigorous strides.


    Hong Yan followed him with no expression on his face. Yang Song was in a panic. He had thousands of words in his heart, but he couldn''t say anything. In the end, he could only follow him with embarrassment.


    The three of them drove to the camp of night wolves. The closer they got to the camp, the more difficult Yang Song felt to calm down.


    If Zachary was really chosen by Mr. Zhou to be his bodyguard, then he would not have a good end when facing him, Yang Song, in the future.


    Although he was only a bodyguard, he was the bodyguard of Zhou''s son in Jingcheng City. If it was known that he had this kind of identity, even though Yang Song was still a character in the Jiangnan military district, he could notpete with him at all.


    While Yang Song was feeling uneasy, Zachary was following behind Ss and Gilbert as they strolled around the campground to get to know the rest of the team members and to learn about the training inside the campground. As soon as the three of them finished walking around, they saw a soldier running towards them.


    "Fox, why are you running so fast?" Ss shouted at the soldier.


    The short soldier called Fox said, "Chimpanzee, bad news. Yang Song and that guy are here again."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What? He''s here again!" Gilbert frowned and said in confusion.


    "Since they''re here, they''re here. What''s there to worry about? With Mr. Ching here, we don''t need to be afraid of them." Ss patted his chest with a fearless face.


    "It''s different this time. Zhou Liu came with them." The fox looked anxious and then went to report to Sienna, "I''m going to report to Big Sister."


    "Zhou Liu, why did that guye here? Did hee for his bodyguards to ask for an exnation?" Even the fearless Ss also frowned at this moment and said with some puzzlement.


    Gilbert''s handsome face was full of sorrow. He patted Zachary and said, "Don''t worry. No matter what happens, we will stand behind you."


    "Yes!" Zachary nodded with a determined look in his eyes.


    At this time, Sienna also walked out quickly. Seeing the three people, he waved his hand and said, "Let''s go and have a look!"


    The four of them passed by. Zhou Liu''s car had just stopped and the three of them walked down.


    Seeing Sienna, Zhou Liu''s eyes lit up. He whistled to Sienna and waved his hand, saying, "Beauty Tang, we meet again."


    Sienna said with a poker face, "Zhou Liu, you''re a night wolf. What can I do for you?"


    Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 000005s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading!


    Zhou Liu''s gaze swept over the few of them before finallynding on Zachary''s body. With an intrigued expression, he asked, "You''re Zachary?"


    "Yes, I am!" Zachary nodded with a serious look on his face.


    After taking a few steps towards Zachary, Zhou Liu asked again, "You defeated my bodyguard?"


    "Yes!" Zachary''s words were even more direct, and his eyes were even more focused.


    "So, you''re good at martial arts!" At this moment, Zhou Liu had already walked to the front of Zachary. He looked Zachary up and down and said, "In that case, let me see."


    Zachary was surprised by his request, but he did not do anything. He said, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested."


    "You said you''re not interested! Do you know who I am?" Zhou Liu''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was a natural haughtiness in his tone.


    "No matter who you are, I''m not interested in showing it, so I won''t show it." Zachary said faintly, "If there''s nothing else, I still have training to do." As he said this, Zachary was about to leave.


    "Stop right there!" Zhou Liu''s eyes narrowed into a slit as he let out a loud shout. His words carried amanding andmanding aura.


    Zachary remained unmoved and continued to take his leave.


    A furious expression shed across Zhou Liu''s face. He waved at Hong Yan and said, "Stop him!"


    There was a sh of difficulty on Hong Yan''s face, but he still took action and rushed to Zachary. However, as soon as he appeared in front of Zachary, he felt an invisible forceing. Immediately, he was thrown out and fell to the ground, sliding more than 20 meters away.


    Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 00005s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading!


    At the sight of this, Zhou Liu''s eyes shed, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised. He said with a smile, "You''re really a master. In this case, I can forgive you for being rude to me just now."


    Then, Zhou Liu turned his eyes to Sienna and said, "Beauty Tang, I want this man. Before tonight, you need to finish the formalities and send him to me."


    There was a natural tone ofmand in his tone. After saying that, Zhou Liu turned around and walked towards the car.


    His words suddenly made the moods of the people present change. Yang Song was frightened, fearing that Zachary would deal with him after he followed Zhou Liu.


    As for Sienna, Gilbert, and the others, their moods were a bitplicated. They didn''t want Zachary to leave the night wolf, but they knew that if Zhou Liu, who was a great aristocratic family in the capital city, could be his backer, very few people wouldn''t be tempted.


    For a moment, almost everyone''s eyes were fixed on Zachary nervously.


    However, at this moment, Zachary was speechless in his heart. Zhou Liu thought too highly of himself. He came over with a condescending attitude of torture. He didn''t say anything after the interrogation and directly let Sienna hand over. Not to mention that Zachary didn''t like hismanding tone of treating people like goods. Even if Zachary really wanted to get on the side of some powerful force, he was definitely not that kind of person.


    "Zhou Liu, you didn''t seem to have asked my opinion!" Zachary looked coldly at Zhou Liu, who was about to open the door and get in the car.


    Zhou Liu turned around and looked at Zachary. With a natural expression, he said, "Bing my bodyguard, will anyone refuse?"


    "Why wouldn''t I refuse?" Zachary''s tone became more serious.


    Zhou Liu frowned and his tone froze. His voice slowed down as he said, "That''s because I am Zhou Liu! The Zhou family''s young master in the capital! Is this reason enough?"


    "Who do you think you are? Childe Zhou or Young Master Lee? What does that have to do with me? Are you a Childe? Do I have to agree to be your bodyguard?" Zachary said coldly.

 Chapter 317

    "Don''t you? Being my bodyguard is a great opportunity that many people would like. You have to cherish the opportunity I gave you." Zhou Liu''s tone was a little cold.


    Zachary looked at Zhou Liu as if he was looking at a fool. He said, "Young Master Zhou, you are too self-righteous! Do you think that you are a young master? Everyone has to suck up to you like a dog, to please you, and to lick your knees?" "Zachary, it''s your honor to let you be my dog. Before I get angry, you''d better ept my request immediately and crawl over to apologize to me." Zhou Liu looked at Zachary coldly. Zachary was almost irritated by this arrogant guy. He said coldly, "This honor should be given to others by you, Young Master Zhou. I''m not interested in being an arrogant follower." "What did you say?" Zhou Liu''s eyes were filled with anger. "I''ll give you onest chance to kneel down and apologize to me. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable for you." "Zhou Liu, you''ve gone too far!" Sienna frowned and stood up for Zachary.


    Zhou Liu, however, gives him a cold nce and shouts: "Sienna, I advise you not to force yourself to stand out! Your Tang n is still considered a big fish in the southern part of the army, but when you arrive in the capital, you''re just a nobody."


    "You." Sienna''s eyes were wide open.


    Zachary patted Sienna''s shoulder lightly, then walked towards Zhou Liu with a poker face and looked at him coldly.


    Looking at Zachary in front of him, Zhou Liu proudly said, "Kneel down and kowtow!"


    "Do you think that your family background is good and you are the sun in the sky? Everyone should try to suck up to you and wait for your orders?" Zachary suddenly said, "Do you have such a childish and ridiculous idea? Are you a fool?" "What!" Zhou Liu was stunned for a moment, and then his face became as gloomy as ink. He stared at Zachary with an unbelievable expression and said, "Are you cursing me?"


    "Are you deaf? You''re so stupid that I can''t hear you even if I scold you!" Zachary continued to scold him.


    "You, how dare you scold me!" Zhou Liu''s face turned red with anger. "Do you know my identity? How dare you scold me?"


    "I don''t care what kind of idiot you are. Even if you are the emperor, as long as I, Zachary, don''t like it, I will scold you as I like," Zachary shouted.


    "Hong Yan, kill him! Kill him!" Zhou Liu was furious.


    Hong Yan nced at Zachary, gave him an apologetic look, and then rushed to Zachary.


    Zachary raised his arm and circted the smell of herbs. He threw Hong Yan out again andnded on the ground, making a loud bang. Hong Yan actually fainted.


    "You, you killed Hong Yan. You, you can''t hit me. I''m from the Zhou family... Ah." Seeing this, Zhou Liu was shocked and instinctively took a few steps back.


    Before Zhou Liu finished his words, Zachary pped him in the face and said, "It''s a waste of my words to talk to a self-righteous fool like you. I''d better be more direct."


    "You, you dare to p me, I." As the eldest son of the Zhou family, Zhou Liu had never been pped in the face. At this moment, he was so furious that hepletely lost his mind and even rushed to Zachary.


    Pa!


    It was another p on the other half of Zhou Liu''s cheek, which made his face red and swollen.


    "You hit me again, I..." Zhou Liu rushed over again. This time, however, Yang Song managed to react. He quickly ran over and grabbed Zhou Liu by the waist, pulling him back.


    Zhou Liu''s eyes were blood-red and filled with the murderous intent of anger. "Don''t pull me, I want to kill him!"


    Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 000005s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading!


    "Young Master Zhou, it''s no use! We''re no match for him. We have to give this matter further thought!" Yang Song was both anxious and fearful. He used all of his strength and finally shoved Zhou Liu into the car. With a loud boom, he fled. He didn''t even care about Hong Yan, who had fainted on the ground.


    Seeing Zhou Liu''s military vehicle gradually disappear, Sienna sighed slightly and looked at Zachary with aplicated look in his eyes. "I''m afraid that this matter is beyond my expectation."


    However, he did not know where to start this conversation. Since it had happened, Zachary and Zhou Liu had be enemies. It would be impossible for Zachary to admit defeat and apologize. Moreover, it would be even more difficult for Zhou Liu to forget Zachary''s hatred than going to heaven.


    Thinking of this, Sienna could not help feeling a headache and sighed deeply again.


    Zachary came over, gently patted Sienna on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, it''s all right!"


    "How could it be all right? That''s Zhou Liu, from the Zhou family in Jingcheng City." Sienna was a little excited, but when he saw Zachary''s confident smile, the following wordspletely lost their meaning. There was no need to go on. Finally, he could only say one sentence, "What are you going to do next?"


    Zachary spread out his hands helplessly and said, "I know that''s the Zhou family, but since it''s already like this, I can only take it one step at a time."


    Tang Xia sighed again and wanted to say something, but there seemed to be no better way than this.From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well, well. Don''t worry about these troublesome things anymore. It''s gettingte. Let''s go to the canteen. I haven''t eaten in the canteen of the special forces yet!" Zachary said with a smile.


    Ss also came over at this moment. He squeezed a smile on his ape-like face and said, "Big sister, it''s no use being in a hurry now. It''s better to eat first."


    Gilbert also came over and said, "Yes! Even if it''s the worst-case scenario, with Mr. Ching''s skills, he can protect himself after joining our superior''s team. Even the Zhou''s family would not dare toy a finger on him."


    "You guys... Forget it." Sienna was speechless and didn''t know what to say. In the end, she waved her hands and went to the canteen together.


    Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 000005s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading!


    After eating in the canteen, Zachary stayed in the night wolf army for three days. He trained with everyone and made a lot of friends, so he was having a good time.


    However, what surprised him was that Zhou Liu''s revenge had not arrived. There had been no movement in the past three days. Even Yang Song had note to provoke anyone.


    As for Hong Yan, after he woke up, he expressed his gratitude and gratitude to Zachary. He knew that Zachary had shown him mercy at that time. Then, he was about to go back and resign from Zhou Liu. He did not want to be this wronged bodyguard anymore.


    After staying in the army for three days, Zachary packed up and went home.


    After going back, Zhou Liu almost turned the barracks upside down in the Blue Sword. If he hadn''t been suppressed by his superiors, he would have brought a gun-and-gun tank at that time and directly covered Zachary with fire. After lying in the military camp hospital for three days and taking the best medicine, his swollen face had disappeared. Meanwhile, Hong Yan''s resignation was like a p in the face, pping him right on the cheek.


    After almost all the things that could be thrown away, Zhou Liu took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number. "Dad, did you find out the guy I talked about?"


    "Zhou Liu, don''t worry. It''s a special time. You have to endure some things." A calm male voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Father, I''ve been pped in the face by someone. It''s all swollen. It''s not only hitting my face, it''s also hitting your face. It''s also hitting my glorious Zhou family''s face. I can''t endure this anger anymore. I must take revenge on him. I''m going to do it right away." Zhou Liu roared.


    The voice on the other side of the phone became serious and shouted, "Zhou Liu, now is the critical time for me to be elected as the host. Any negative news will be a weapon for the rival to attack me. You have to hold back now for revenge on that guy."


    "I can''t help it." Zhou Liu said.


    "If you can''t help making trouble for me, then stay in the army forever and don''t enter the door of the Zhou family." The voice on the other end of the phone roared, sounding very angry.


    Although Zhou Liu was a yboy, he knew that his father was really angry at this time. He did not dare to say anything more and muttered, "Then I will endure for a while longer." Then he hung up the phone.


    After the call, Zhou Liu''stest cell phone broke into pieces on the ground with a bang.

 Chapter 318

    After returning from the military camp, Zachary worked for about a week in Ludington City. With the destruction of Da Yuan pharmacy, Lorenzo Road International''s beauty removing scars and frost had been increasing in sales in the province, and had been promoted to thetest popr cosmetics.


    On Rende Chinese Medicine University''s side, with the announcement of the result of the youth Chinese Medicine Championship, more and more people wereing. The Chinese Medicine school opened another three or four sses all of a sudden, and the atmosphere was very good.


    The situation in Luocheng was now stabilized. However, in the provincial capital, An Wei called Zachary and said that the preparations of the drugstore had been finished. As for the manufacturing of the drug meals, he hoped that Zachary could check it out.


    Zachary did not refuse and immediately drove the car to the provincial capital. At the moment, there was a brand new brand "Rende Dining Shop" hanging on the door of the cafe. The store was decorated differently ording to the health preservation function such as nutrition and fire.


    In the kitchen, the chefs found by An Wei were busy cooking. Seeing Zacharye over, the group of people could not help but look a little nervous. It was because An Wei told them that Zachary was the boss of the Chinese medicine store and the form of the Chinese medicine.


    At the request of An Wei, Zachary tasted the medicinal dishes cooked by several chefs. The taste was not bad. Only a little bit of the heat and the side materials affected the effect of the medicinal meals. After Zachary pointed it out, the chefs continued to fire and practice.


    Walking out of the kitchen side by side with An Wei, they began to chat.


    "How long will it take for the pharmacy to open?" Zachary asked casually.


    "Boss, since you are here today, you are almost ready. We can open the store the day after tomorrow," An Wei replied.


    Zachary handed An Wei a cigarette, looked at it, and asked, "Has the yellow-skinned boy been well-behaved recently?"


    An Wei took a drag on his cigarette and said, "Not bad. Since you taught them a lessonst time, you''ve been much more honest. You often came to the store to help, so you didn''t take care of the protection fees. Just before you came, you received a phone call, saying that you had something to do and went out."


    "Okay!" Zachary nodded.


    At this moment, An Wei''s phone rang. As soon as he picked up the phone, a hasty voice came from the other end of the line, "Brother An, help me."


    "Huangpi?" An Wei looked anxious. "Where are you? What happened?"


    "Brother An, I''m Huang Pu. I''m here." On the other end of the phone, Huang Ke''s voice sounded very urgent. He hurriedly reported the address and then hung up the phone in a mess. "Huangpi is in trouble. I''ll go and have a look." An Wei said to Zachary, and then quickly walked to the door.


    "I''ll go with you!" Zachary followed him.


    An Wei looked at Zachary and nodded. Then they drove over together.


    At the same time, in front of an old house in an old shanty area in the western city of the province. Four or five gangsters with colorful drawings were pushing the two into the corner.


    One of the two men was Huangpi, but at the moment, his thin face was ck and blue, and a few streaks of blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth. His clothes were also in tatters. It seemed that he was badly injured.


    However, although he was injured, at this moment, the yellow-skinned man still tightly protected a middle-aged man behind him. The man had a thick appearance and looked like a civilian worker. At this moment, his eyes were full of anxiety and anger.


    Pa!


    Among the gangsters who came around, a burly young man with a ferocious wolf head tattoo on his arm smiled evilly. He stepped on a piece of wood on the ground and approached Huangpi.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on Ne5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    "Huangpi! I didn''t expect you to be so affectionate and righteous. You actually are so protective of this old guy. Is he your father?" The leader of the tattoo gangsters said with a smile, and the other gangsters around him immediately burst intoughter.


    "All of you want to deal with me. This has nothing to do with Uncle Li. Ask him to leave," Yellow-skin said.


    "Uncle Li! It turns out that he''s really your rtive. No wonder you''re so desperate!" The tattooed gangsterughed and said, "However, do you think it''s possible for me to let him go? You''ve ruined so many good things of mine. I must teach you a lesson today."


    As he spoke, the man with the tattoos kicked another iron jar at Huangpi. Huangpi quickly raised his arm to shield his thin body from the middle-aged man behind him.


    "Oh, you''re really filial. I''m so moved." The tattooed gangsterughed weirdly, rubbing the stick on the ground, making a harsh sound.


    Seeing the other party approaching, Huang Pi was truly a bit anxious. He shouted, "Sun Lang, by doing things like this, aren''t you afraid that the Hall Master will punish you? The Hall Master has made a rule that the ck Wolf Hall is not allowed to bully ordinary people."


    At the mention of the Hall Chief, the tattooed man''s face changed, and his eyes became even more fierce. He spat on the ground and shouted, "It''s fine if you don''t mention that guy surnamed Zhao. But when you mentioned him, I got angry. F*ck, this ck Wolf Hall was originally founded by my father. Now it has fallen into the hands of that guy, but he is still angry with me who manages everything."


    "And Huangpi, you dog, listen to that guy surnamed Zhao. If I do something, fu*king go to report it. Now that you are out of ckwolf Hall, I''ll kill you." The tattooed man said fiercely.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing this, Huangpi''s face darkened even more. He reached his hand into the pile of debris behind him and secretly picked up a brick. He then looked at the few people close to him. Suddenly, he stood up and pped the brick towards Sun Lang, the tattooed man who was walking at the front. He then shouted at the middle-aged man behind him, "Uncle Li, run!"


    Sun Lang apparently did not expect that Huangpi would have the courage to fight back. He was pped on the face, and suddenly his face was red and bloody.


    "Chase after him! Catch up with him and give him a good beating!" Sun Lang roared furiously.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    A few of his gangsters immediately caught up with him with sticks in their hands.


    Huangpi was injured. At this moment, he couldn''t run fast at all, and Uncle Li wasn''t in good health, either. They were going to be caught up by the gangsters behind them soon.


    Those sturdy wooden sticks were swung in the air, and with the sound of the wind, they hit hard on Huang Pi and Uncle Li.


    Seeing that it was toote to dodge, Huang Pi gritted his teeth. He threw himself at Uncle Li and covered him with his thin body to protect him from the wooden rod behind him. "Bang, bang!"


    The wooden rodnded squarely on Huang''s back. Huang''s skin groaned in pain as fresh blood gushed out from the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, Sun Lang, who had been hit a brick by Huang''s skin, also came over with a stick. His face was full of anger. He looked at Huang''s skin on the ground, picked up the stick in his hand, and fiercely hit Huang''s skull. "Huang''s skin, if you dare to p my brick, I''ll kill you."


    Just as the wooden rod was about to hit Huang Pi''s head, a whooshing sound was heard. A stone the size of a thumb flew towards Sun Lang''s hand holding the wooden rod at an extremely fast speed.


    "what!" "what!" "what!" "what!"


    The stone hit Sun Lang''s wrist heavily, and he let out a miserable howl. The wooden stick in his hand suddenly lost its direction and flew high into the air.


    "Who is it?" The several gangsters were shocked and looked at the direction where the stone flew.


    In the dark, two figures came out. They were Zachary and An Wei, who came in time.

 Chapter 319

    Seeing that there were only two peopleing, the gangsters suddenly became arrogant again. They shouted, "How dare you hurt Brother Wolf! We''ll disable you!"


    The aggressive gangsters rushed up and almost surrounded Zachary and Anwei. However, almost as soon as they approached Zachary and Anwei, they felt that they were punched and kicked before they could hit the wooden sticks in their hands. They flew far away in pain Patents.


    Seeing this, Sun Lang, who was still ready to go forward with his hand covering his wrist, was shocked and turned around to run away. "Swoosh!"


    Another stone flew out and hit on Sun Lang''s leg, making him kneel on the ground.


    "Huangpi." Zachary and An Wei came closer and shouted when they saw the swollen yellow skin with bloody noses and swollen faces.


    Huangpi tried hard to open his red and swollen eyes. When he saw Zachary and Anwei, he suddenly smiled and said, "Brother An, Brother Hao, you are here. My Uncle Li, he."


    Huangpi still wanted to talk, but Zachary waved his hand, indicating that he should not say more. He bent down to hold Huangpi''s wrist and began to feel his pulse for him.


    An Wei, on the other hand, walked towards Sun Lang, who was kneeling on the ground with a cold face.


    "What, what are you doing!" The two rocks just now made Sun Lang realize that these two people were not ordinary people. He couldn''t help but tremble with fear, and his body trembled slightly.


    "Was it you who beat him?" An Wei''s tone was t, but there was a chilling feeling in it.


    "I, I, I''m a member of the ckwolf Hall. You can''t touch me." Feeling the pressure in front of him, Sun Lang was even more frightened.


    "ck Wolf Hall!" An Wei frowned slightly. It seemed that he was recalling the name. A momentter, he looked at Sun Lang and said, "You are Zhao Yi''s man. Did Zhao Yi order you to do the thing today?"


    Sun Lang was speechless. He was about to nod, but when he saw the indifferent look in An Wei''s eyes, he immediately shook his head and said, "No, it''s not Mr. Zhao''s order. It''s my fault. I saw Huangpi and wanted to take revenge on him." "Tell me, what''s going on?" An Wei shouted with a cold face.


    At this moment, Zachary also injected the smell of a hundred herbs into his yellow skin, which helped him to control the injury on his body. He also walked over with a cold face.


    Seeing Zacharying over and feeling his aura more oppressive than An Wei''s, Sun Lang was really scared. He dared not hide anything and told Qin Haodong everything.


    It turned out that ck Wolf Hall was originally a small gang in the west city of the province. Huangpi used to be one of them. However, after following Anwei and Zachary some time ago, he retired with some of his brothers. As for this Sun Lang, he was also a member of the ck Wolf Hall. Furthermore, he was the current Hall Master of the ck Wolf Hall, the son of Sun Zhihong. Therefore, his position in the ck Wolf Hall was not low. Originally, such a crown prince in the hall had nothing to do with gangsters like Huangpi, and there was no hatred between them. However, they had a conflict because of the style of the current chief of ckwolf Hall, Zhao Yi. Unlike those gangs that bullied the weak and feared the strong, after Zhao Yi became the Hall Chief, he had set the rules that members could not bully ordinary people. The collection of protection fees and so on must have something to do. Although this method was still not bright,pared with other gangs, it was much better.


    Zhao Yi''s behavior naturally caused dissatisfaction of some punks in the hall who had been ustomed to the old style, including Sun Lang, the former Hall Chief''s Crown Prince.


    However, after Zhao Yi had killed some unruly members in a tough way, the people in the ckwolf Hall had basically settled down.


    But Sun Lang, a crown prince who was used to being overbearing, now had to pick up his tail to be a man. How could he get used to it! In addition, he thought that Zhao Yi had robbed his position as the Hall Chief, so he had been thinking about it. Therefore, he had done a lot of bullying in secret.


    Sometimes, when he was discovered by Huangpi when he did bad things, he would report to Zhao Yi ording to the rules set by Zhao Yi. The result was that Sun Lang was punished. After so many times, Sun Lang was naturally dissatisfied with Huangpi. However, he was afraid of Zhao Yi''s tough tricks, so he did not dare to directly take action.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Today, just as Sun Lang was leading a group of hisckeys out to wander around, he coincidentally bumped into Huangpi, who hade to visit Uncle Li.


    Sun Lang had no time to care about Huangpi, who had already left the ckwolf hall, so he attacked him.


    "Tell me, how should we deal with you?" After hearing this, Zachary looked at the evil Crown Prince coldly with anger in his eyes.


    "I, I know I was wrong." Sun Lang said.


    Zachary snorted and said, "So what if you know you''re wrong?"From N?velDrama.Org.


    Sun Lang''s face choked and said, "It''s me."


    At this moment, the sound of a car came. Then Zachary and the others saw a burly middle-aged man, wearing an old coat, walking over with vigorous strides. Behind the man, there were four strong young men, all of whom looked serious. Seeing the man in the windbreaker walking towards him, Sun Lang''s face suddenly lit up with joy. He hurriedly rushed over and shouted, "Uncle Zhao, you are finally here. I''m almost bullied to death."


    Several hooligans also shouted, "Hall Chief, you are here!"


    Seeing Sun Lang''s expression, Zachary couldn''t help but feel speechless in his heart. This guy had just been dissatisfied with Uncle Zhao and cursed him, but now he was acting as if he had seen his savior.


    Uncle Zhao frowned and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Sun Lang pointed to Zachary and the others and said, "They are bullying me. Uncle Zhao, look at my face. My face has been smashed. You must stand up for me!"


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    When Uncle Zhao heard this, he frowned and looked at Zachary and the others. When his eyes fell on An Wei, he paused slightly and said, "Brother An, you are here too! This matter."


    An Wei nodded and swept his cold eyes over Sun Lang. Then he said coldly, "The people under yourmand should know what''s going on."


    Uncle Zhao''s face suddenly became serious, and he shouted to the attendanty gangster beside Sun Lang, "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Zhao Yi''s words, Sun Lang quickly winked at several punks. But it was obvious that these punks dared not hide anything in the face of Zhao Yi''s powerful pressure, so they told Zhao Yi about Sun Lang''s bullying of Yellow-skin. After hearing this, Zhao Yi''s face suddenly darkened. He red at Sun Lang in front of him and shouted, "Is what they said true?"


    Sun Lang''s face turned pale. He hemmed and hawed, "I, I was just joking. I didn''t really want to hit anyone."


    Hearing that, Zachary couldn''t help but snort coldly and said, "I''m kidding. You''ve been beaten ck and blue, and your blood is flowing out. This is just a joke. If so, how about I make fun of you?"


    Hearing this, Sun Lang''s expression changed. However, he didn''t dare to say anything else. The young man''s two stones had caused him to suffer quite a bit.


    "Are you still going to apologize or not?" Zhao Yi shouted at Sun Lang.


    Sun Lang''s face was gloomy. He walked to Huang Pi and Uncle Li, bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have done this. I will be responsible for today''s affairs. The money will bepensated." After that, he quietly retreated.


    Then, Zhao Yi took out a cigarette, flicked it gently, and flew to An Wei. An Wei moved his fingers and urately held the cigarette in his hand.

 Chapter 320

    Zhao Yi strode over, took out his lighter, struck in front of An Wei, and said, "Brother An, it''s my fault today. Please do me a favor and I will make it up to you. I will teach you a lesson about this good-for-nothing." Hearing this, An Wei did not put the cigarette in his hand into his mouth, but gently shook his head. He nced at Zachary and said to Zhao Yi, "Brother Zhao, I know you are a person, but today, it''s really too much. Moreover, I can''t make the decision on this matter. Let my boss make the decision."


    "Your boss?" Zhao Yi''s eyes changed and fell on Zachary. He walked over and asked, "May I know your name?"


    "Zachary!" Zachary said faintly. His eyes swept over the man named Zhao Yi. Although he did not make any moves, Zachary could clearly feel that Zhao Yi was obviously not an ordinary person. His martial arts were absolutely outstanding, and he might not lose to An Wei.


    "Mr. Ching!" Zhao Yi said, "Today''s incident was my mistake. Please show mercy and let him go."


    Zachary looked at Sun Lang, then at Huang Pi and Uncle Li. He shook his head and said, "It''s not that simple. If you beat him and apologize to him, it will be over. It will be too rash." Hearing this, Sun Lang couldn''t help but yell, "Who do you think you are? I, Uncle Zhao, personally spoke up for you, but you didn''t even give me face. Are you looking for death?" "Shut up!" Zhao Yi shouted back Sun Lang. Then he looked at Zachary with a somewhat serious look and said, "Mr. Ching, are you really not willing to raise your hand high?" Zachary said faintly, "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I can''t!"


    "You can''t?" Zhao Yi''s face was full of doubts.


    "I also heard about Leader Zhao''s character just now, and I really admire him. But this Sun Lang, it is light enough to say that he is a debauchee. Bullying men and women, bullying the weak and fearing the strong, I''m afraid that it''s inconsistent with Region Chief Zhao''s policies in the ckwolf Hall. In light terms, his actions impact the policy of Leader Zhao, and in other words, his actions are likely to bring destruction to Region Chief Zhao and the ckwolf Hall." Zachary said coldly, "Because of this, I can''t do it."


    After hearing this, Zhao Yi frowned, then made an obeisance to Zachary and said, "Mr. Ching, I appreciate your kindness, but Sun Lang is Brother Sun''s son. He entrusted me with the ck Wolf Hall and my son, and I have to take good care of them. Please do me a favor, Mr. Ching."


    Zachary shook his head and said, "I don''t know what Brother Sun''s character is like, but I guess that he certainly doesn''t want his son to follow the path of the underworld. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have given ck Wolf Hall to you instead of giving it to his son. In this case, the reason why Leader Zhao is so protective of him now is not to protect his son''s faults, but to hurt him."


    Sun Lang didn''t expect Zachary to be so stubborn. At this moment, he couldn''t help but shout, "What are you talking about? My Uncle Zhao has been negotiating with you for so long. Don''t be ungrateful. Otherwise, I''ll directly kill you and destroy your family."


    When Zachary heard this, he was not angry. Instead, he looked at Zhao Yi and said, "Leader Zhao has also seen this kind of character. If I can''t correct it in time, I''m afraid I''ll only cause trouble one by one. At that time, the ck Wolf Hall will be destroyed soon."


    Zhao Yi was silent for a while. Then he looked up at Zachary and asked, "I would like to ask you, Mr. Ching, how do you want to deal with him?"


    Zachary said faintly, "A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye. How did he bully Huang Pu? How am I going to give it back to him now?"


    Hearing this, Sun Lang''s heart went cold. He was not polite to the yellow-skin just now. His face was ck and blue and swollen, and his body had been hit by the stick many times.From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Uncle Zhao, you can''t agree with him. If so, we ckwolf Hall will lose face." Sun Lang said to Zhao Yi.


    Zhao Yi frowned slightly. He looked at Sun Lang and his heart softened. Then he looked at Zachary and said, "Sun Lang is still young, so he will inevitably be a little impulsive. Mr. Ching''s punishment is a little heavy. Please give face to me, Mr. Ching. I''m willing to ept this punishment for him."


    Zachary shook his head lightly and said, "Whoever does it will bear the responsibility. If you can''t do it, you''d better stay away from the underworld. Otherwise, you won''t know how you will die. If Region Master Zhao still shields him, I have to do it myself."


    Hearing this, Zhao Yi couldn''t help but slightly narrow his eyes, showing a hint of fighting desire.


    Sun Lang was stunned for a moment, and then he said with a smile, "Don''t joke about it. You don''t know how powerful my Uncle Zhao is. If youe here, you''re looking for death. You''re saying that you''ll destroy the ck Wolf Hall. I think it''s enough to be a joke."


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    As soon as Sun Lang finished his words, Zachary moved his body like a sh of lightning and rushed toward him.


    Zhao Yi, who was standing beside Sun Lang, frowned and moved in an instant. His burly body moved and stood in front of Sun Lang. At the same time, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed Zachary''s arm fiercely and fiercely. But as soon as he made his move, Zachary''s figure, which had been in front of him, suddenly changed direction like a cool breeze. It slipped past his side, and then with a crisp sound, a bright red palm print appeared on Sun Lang''s face. Sun Lang was stunned. He immediately covered his cheek and shouted, "Uncle Zhao, he hit me and also hit me in the face. Kill him! Kill him!"


    "Shut up!" Zhao Yi shouted angrily and made Sun Lang shut up. Then he looked at Zachary with solemn eyes, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you for your mercy, Mr. Ching. Please do as you say about Sun Lang."


    Zhao Yi was a master, so he only knew how horrible Zachary was just now. He could even let a master at his level be shaken away and attack the people behind him without any defense.


    If a person with this kind of skill wanted to kill Sun Lang, he would have long be a cold corpse. Even if he were to destroy the entire ckwolf Hall, it would not be an empty talk.


    Sun Lang, a yboy, couldn''t understand Zachary''s skill. When he heard Zhao Yi wanted to hand him over to Zachary, he was anxious and angry at once. "Uncle Zhao, no, you can''t."


    "Kneel down!" Zachary approached and shouted. At the same time, two stones flew out and hit on Sun Lang''s leg, making him kneel down. "p p!"


    Sun Lang''s cheeks were red and swollen with the two ps.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on Ne5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    "Ah, Uncle Zhao, he hit me. Please save me." Sun Lang howled.


    There was a sh of sympathy in Zhao Yi''s eyes, but he immediately said, "Sun Lang, this time you did something wrong, you must take responsibility for yourself. I can protect you, but I can''t protect you for a lifetime. I do this for your own good, so you have to endure it."


    "Bang bang!"


    Several blows were thrown on Sun Lang''s back, which made him wail again. He was lying on the ground and trembled because of the pain.


    "Zhao Yi, you are not a good-for-nothing. You promised my father to protect me. You promised." Sun Lang roared.


    A strange look shed in Zhao Yi''s eyes, but he held it in and did not speak.


    "Bang bang!"


    After a few kicks, Sun Lang was in so much pain that he became a shrimp. The saliva in his mouth was spurting out mixed with blood and his voice changed.


    "Zhao Yi, you son of a bitch, you robbed my Hall Owner''s seat and even watched me being beaten. I, Sun Lang, will not let you go. I will not let you go." Zhao Yi''s eyelids quivered, but he still did not speak.


    After thest round of beating, Zachary finally stopped and kicked Sun Lang, who was almost fainted, to the side of Zhao Yi.

 Chapter 321

    Zhao Yi examined Sun Lang for a while and then called his followers behind him. "Bring Sun Lang back for treatment."


    After that, he looked at Zachary, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you for your mercy, Mr. Ching."


    Because he had just checked it out. Although Sun Lang seemed to have been beaten seriously, his bones and muscles were not injured. All of them were just flesh wounds, which could be healed after a period of recuperation. Obviously, this was the result of Zachary''s mercy.


    Zachary said faintly, "I admire Leader Zhao''s style of doing things. That''s why I''m merciful. If it''s someone else, I''ll kill him as I say."


    Hearing this, Zhao Yi unexpectedly felt a chill in his heart. Because he could tell that the young man really dared to kill people.


    He cupped his hands again, handed over a business card, and said, "My Zhao Yi and ck Wolf Hall owe Mr. Ching a favor. If you need it, boss Qin, feel free to do whatever you want."


    Zachary nodded, took the business card, and put it away. Then he and An Wei went to the nearest hospital with Huang Pu and Uncle Li.


    It was not that Zachary could not cure Huang''s skin, but he was not in Ludington City now. He really had no medicinal materials around him, so he could only go to the hospital.


    In the hospital, Huangpi and Uncle Li had a good examination, but they didn''t find anything serious. They could recover after a while.


    Only after chatting with Huang Pei did Zachary and An Wei know that Uncle Li''s original name was Li Tong. He was a single man working in a city and had no blood rtionship with Huang Zhe.


    Back then, only twelve years old and an orphan, Huangpi, was wandering the streets alone. It was this Uncle Li who gave him a meal and a set of clothes from time to time that allowed Huangpi to survive until now.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, although Li Tong was not his father and had not gone through the admission procedure, in his heart, Huangpi had long since regarded him as a rtive.


    Recently, after following An Wei and Zachary, Huangpi had a better life. Therefore, he came over to bring Uncle Li some firewood, oil, salt, and medicinal cuisines that had not been finished yet. He also helped Uncle Li build up his health. Unexpectedly, he met Sun Lang and the others, and the result turned out to be what it was now.


    After hearing this, Zachary immediately decided to ask An Wei to arrange a job for Uncle Li in the medicinal kitchen. After yellow-skin and Zachary''s persuasion, Uncle Li finally agreed and changed Huangpi''s mind, which made this guy more determined to follow Zachary.


    Two dayster, the drugstore opened. Although it didn''t give much publicity, with its good location, the business was not bad after it opened.


    Especially in thetter part, there were often back-row patrons and friendsing to taste, and praised theren Wude Dining Shop for its good quality. On the Inte and online shopping, the restaurant''s evaluation was almost the same as that of the five stars, and it had a very good reputation.


    This was within Zachary''s expectation. After all, medicinal meals were food, and the effects of the food were much more direct than medicinal herbs. As long as the food tasted good, it was inevitable that the patrons woulde back. Moreover, Zachary was confident that after a period of time, when the guests found out the tonic effect of the medicinal diet, there would definitely be waves of high-end customers.


    After dealing with the matter of the drug shop, Zachary had stayed in the provincial capital for more than a week. When he was ready to go back to Ludington City.


    Unexpectedly, Lauren arrived at the provincial capital. Zachary weed her to the medicine restaurant, ordered a table of medicine that would nourish Lauren''s face and chat with her while eating.


    "Sister Lim, why did you suddenlye to the provincial capital?" Zachary asked.


    "Don''t you like it, little Zachary? Or, you have a new lover in the provincial capital and have forgotten Sister Lim, the yellow-faced woman." Lauren''s face was full of hidden resentment, and her enchanting eyes made Zachary''s index finger


    move.


    "Sister Lim, you are my new lover. These days in the provincial capital, I can''t stand it anymore." After the rtionship between them, Zachary and Lin Mingyu talked more boldly. As they were talking, their palms moved and gently climbed on the slippery curves of Tina''s body.


    "Hehe! Really?" Lauren covered her mouth andughed, "I didn''t expect you to be so bad, little Zachary. I came here to talk business, so you want to take advantage of me." As she spoke, Lauren''s delicate body shook lightly and she broke away from Zachary''s evil palm.


    "Sister Lim, you made me so angry. You..." Zachary looked at Lauren with bitterness on his face.


    "Endure it!" Lauren nced at the bad thing. Her charming eyes were like silk, which made Zachary tremble again. "Let''s get down to business."


    Seeing that Lauren took out the documents and looked as if she was preparing for work, Zachary could only squeeze his legs and said helplessly, "Alright, Sister Lim, what do you want me to do?"


    Lauren coughed gently and said, "Something happened in the Chinese Medicine industry of Ludington City when you were not in Ludington City these days."


    "What''s the matter?" Zachary asked.


    Lauren said seriously, "The Ding family of the Division of the ck Medical Hall in the provincial capital, as well as the Zhao family of the Shanyuan Hall, will open branches in Luocheng at the same time."


    "What!" Zachary said in surprise. These two families were undoubtedly the most famous Chinese medicine shops in the provincial capital, and they all went to Ludington City at the same time. It seemed that they were definitely targeted at Rende Hall.


    Just a heads up: NovelDrama.Org is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    Lin Mingyu nodded and said, "They are targeted at Rende Hall. The store you won from the Ding family is actually prepared for the Ding family to enter Luocheng. But now, it''s estimated that the Zhao family was offended in the youth Chinese medicinepetitionst time, so the two families joined forces."


    Zachary frowned and said, "They''ve entered Ludington City, and our Rende Hall is not to be trifled with. They don''t have much of a chance."


    Lauren said, "Luocheng now, with your reputation and the support of Huahao Group and Lorenzo Road International, we have nothing to worry about. Even if the two families have a great reputation, the price of medicine is too high, and it''s better than Rejuvenation Hall. So in Luocheng, there is nothing to worry about in Rende Hall''s business."


    After a pause, Lauren changed the subject and said, "However, although there is no danger, if we keep letting them develop and run in this way, the market of traditional Chinese medicine in Ludington City will definitely be affected. Moreover, if we haven''t taken any countermeasures, we will give people the illusion that we have no way to deal with it."


    "Then Sister Lim, what''s your strategy?" Regarding business, Zachary hadpletely lost his ability to think, so he asked.


    Lauren pursed her lips and smiled. Her fingers slid on the table and slid to the front of Zachary. Then, she nodded and said, "My strategy is to take the initiative and march into the provincial capital."


    "Intrude into the provincial capital?" Zachary was a little surprised.


    "Yes!" Lauren''s eyes gleamed with shrewdness. "The two families have just entered Ludington City, so their focus will definitely be on Ludington City for the time being. As for the opening of the two branches, they must have spent a lot of resources. We can take this opportunity to advance our industry into the provincial capital and seize this time to upy a certain amount of market."


    "If we march into the provincial capital, will our resources be enough to support us?" Zachary asked somewhat worriedly. He did not want to be too rash and destroy the reputation that Rende Hall had worked hard to build up.


    Lauren saw Zachary''s worry and said, "We are rich in wealth and material aspects. With beautiful faces and frost as the back support, we have no worries. Thest part should be traditional Chinese medicine practitioners who can treat patients. If we open a clinic in the provincial capital, the number of patients in the early stage is predictable. Three Chinese medicine doctors and six assistants will be avable in Luocheng at most. You have to find a way to solve the rest of the problems."

 Chapter 322

    Seeing that Zachary still seemed to have some hesitation, Lauren continued to persuade him, "Your idea of learning Chinese medicine at a normal price and increasing the number of Chinese medicine students can''t be limited to Ludington City. In that case, it will never be possible to realize your dreams. Therefore, we have to make it bigger, just a matter of time sooner orter. In my opinion, now is the most suitable time."


    Hearing this, Zachary''s eyes sparkled. He nodded and said to Lauren, "Sister Lim, you''re right. My dream can''t only be limited to the small Ludington City. It''s self-deception. Sister Lim, do you have any specific thoughts about the matter of entering the provincial capital?"


    Seeing this, Lauren smiled and said, "I have made a general n for the step to enter the provincial capital. The first step must be Rende Hall. First, it is to fight against the joint forces of the Ding and Zhao families. Second, it is also what you are most adept at."


    Zachary nodded and agreed.


    Lauren continued, "After Rende Hall, I chose Lorenzo Road International. Lorenzo Road International is our biggest return channel and is the pir of the bottom of other industries, so we have to develop as soon as possible. Moreover, the channel of our Ricardo Pharma Industry is also in the provincial capital. And as the favorite cosmetic-aiding product for women, it has more market in thisrge city in the provincial capital."


    "Thest is the Huahao Group and Rende Chinese Medicine University. The Huahao Group''s service is rtively stable at present, and the product has not changed much, so it willter be in Lorenzo Road International. Rende Chinese Medicine University is a training institution for Chinese Medicine. It may encounter some difficulties in the review of Chinese Medicine, and it takes time to find a suitable teacher. It may take the longest time, so it is currently thest solution." After listening to her words, Zachary nodded and said, "It''s up to you, Elder Sister Lim. If you have any requests that require my cooperation, feel free to tell me. I''ll go prepare it now."


    Lauren heard his words and couldn''t help rolling her eyes at Zachary. She said charmingly, "You are reallyfortable to be a big boss. If you throw everything to me, I will be very tired. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid you will soon be a yellow-faced woman."


    "My Elder Sister Lim is so beautiful. Even if it is 20 yearster, she will still be a beauty. How could she be a yellow-faced woman?" Zachary smiled and approached her. "You know how to coax people." Lauren smiled charmingly. She showed her graceful figure in front of Zachary, which ignited the fire that Zachary had just pressed down. "Sister Lim, hurry up and eat. After that, let''s go to rest." Zachary felt that he was about to lose control of himself.


    Lauren smiled charmingly. She didn''t answer, but she still sped up to eat.


    After dinner, the two of them went to the hotel that they had booked a long time ago to rest. It was not until noon the next day that they went out of the hotel and went to work.


    Zachary tidied up his clothes and prepared to go to the solves store for lunch. Then he would go to the provincial capital of the Chinese Medicine Association to see if he could find a suitable traditional Chinese medicine doctor.


    When Zachary came to the medicine restaurant, there were a lot of people because it was a restaurant. Instead of inviting Huangpi, who was in his private room, Qin Haodong chose a table near the window and sat down. He ordered some nutritious herbs. After all, he had consumed a lot of foodst night.


    About five minutester, Zachary ordered a medicinal cuisine. A uniformed waiter smiled and brought the medicinal cuisine to Zachary. After putting it down, he said, "Mr. Ching, take your time."


    Upon hearing this, Zachary raised his head and saw that the waiter was actually calm. He could not help but ask, "Jingxi, why are you working here as a waiter?"


    "Mr. Ching, don''t you want me to stay in your store?" The little girl had a pitiful look on her face.


    Zachary quickly exined, "Of course not! What I mean is that you are at school. If you work in the restaurant at this time, will it affect your study?"


    He smiled peacefully and said, "Mr. Ching, don''t worry. I''m good at studying. It''s the weekend today, so I''m working with both work and rest. Besides, my family still owes you a huge sum of money. If I don''t work hard to earn money, when can I have fun?"


    Hearing peaceful words, Zachary was relieved. He nodded and said, "Since you have considered it yourself, that''s good. Well, there are some guests who are calling you over there!"


    Jingjing looked back, and sure enough, the waiter in the restaurant waved to her. She stuck out her tongue to Zachary cutely, then turned her head and trotted toward him. Seeing this, Zachary smiled and then lowered his head to eat.


    The Elixir of Medicine tasted good, and there was Chinese medicine designated by Zachary in it. The nourishing effect was much better than the medicine in the market.


    In less than ten minutes, Zachary had eaten up a bowl of medicine. He wiped his mouth and was ready to get up and pay the bill.


    At this moment, a mocking voice rang out. "Oh my, isn''t this our peaceful campus belle? Why are you working as a waiter in the store?"


    Following the voice, they saw a fashionable boy in a slim suit with yellow hair mockingly said to the peaceful young man. Beside the young man with yellow hair, there were three girls in the same fashionable clothes.


    Jingjing''s face suddenly darkened when she saw the young man and the women behind him because they were all students of her school.


    Slim blue veins stood out on her fists, but peace did not respond to their sarcasm. Instead, she turned around and walked towards the kitchen.


    Seeing this, the yellow-haired young man stretched out his hand and grabbed Anran. Heughed and said, "What are you going to do? We are guests. We want to order food. Come here."


    Jing Xiang held back the anger in her heart and forced a smile. She handed over the menu and said, "Ladies and gentlemen, this is our menu. You can order it and call me." After finishing her words, Jing Xiang was about to leave.


    Just a heads up: NovelDrama.Org is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    When she just left, one of the fat-faced girls was her former roommate Liu Ting who was at peaceful school. She immediately shouted, "Hey, waiter, we have been sitting for so long, don''t you know how to pour a cup of tea? What kind of service attitude is that!"


    She lowered her head peacefully and endured it. She quickly poured four cups of tea and served them to them. Then she was ready to leave.


    However, after Liu Ting took a sip of tea, she mmed the teacup on the table and shouted angrily, "Waiter, why are you making the tea? It''s so hot. Do you want to burn me to death?"


    "The tea isn''t hot at all. Liu Ting, you are deliberately making things difficult for me. You..." Xinjing retorted with anger in her eyes.


    "You''re just a waiter, and you can''t even pour the tea well. Is this my fault? How did you do it? Call your boss out," Liu Ting shouted arrogantly.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ording to her peaceful personality, she was afraid that she would break things and leave directly. But thinking of her father''s warning to her and Zachary watching her in the store, she suppressed the anger in her heart, bowed her head, put away the teacup in front of Liu Ting, and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll change a cup for you."


    Soon, Jing''an changed a cup of tea. Unexpectedly, after Liu Ting took a sip, she threw the cup on the table again and said unhappily, "Why is this tea so cold? Are you going to freeze me to death? How did you do it? Is there a reliable waiter in your store?"


    Jingjing suddenly burst into anger. She looked at Liu Ting with cold eyes and shouted, "Liu Ting, if you are dissatisfied with me,e and find me when we arrive at the university. Don''te to my workce to make trouble." Liu Ting nced at Ping''an and said in a strange tone, "Who knows whether you''re working here or anywhere else? It''s not a good thing for a student to move out!" "Then what''s the good news? If she is not a mistress, she will be sold outside!" Another woman echoed.


    "Look at her poor look. If she doesn''t sell, how can she have money to rent an apartment? The house outside our school is not cheap. Such a cheap woman is still pretending to be pure in school. It''s disgusting." Another woman echoed.

 Chapter 323

    The young man looked at Jingjing proudly and said, "Wanxi, since you''re quite good-looking, I don''t mind if you''ve ever sold it outside. Follow me from now on, and I promise you that you won''t have to worry about anything. What do you think?"


    "Shut up!" Jingjing didn''t expect that this group of students were so vicious and disgusting that they ndered her in public. She was so angry that she swung her hand and pped on the young man''s face.


    "You dare to hit me!" The young man was stunned for a moment, and his eyes shed with a hint of evil. "Bitch, you dare to hit me!"


    "How dare you hit Xue Lei? I''ll tear your mouth." Liu Ting threw herself at Anran like a shrew.


    The other two girls also rushed over one by one. It seemed that they were going to tear the peace into several pieces.


    Xin''er snorted coldly, but she was not afraid. She threw her delicate fist at the eyes of the three girls, which immediately turned them into panda eyes.


    After the three women were beaten, they started to scream loudly and threw themselves at the peace of mind.


    With a stern look on his face, Anran clenched her fists more tightly and was ready to fight. But at this moment, a shout came, "Jing Xiang, stop!"


    Hearing this, Jingjing turned around and saw her father, An Wei, looking at her with a serious face. Jingjing''s face darkened and unclenched her fists.


    Liu Ting and the other two women would not give up so easily. They took the opportunity to pounce on her fiercely. Liu Ting was even more vicious. Her sharp fingernails directly grabbed at Jingjing''s face, trying to disfigure her. Seeing this, An Wei shook his body and avoided the attack of the three women. Then, he looked coldly at the people in front of him.


    An Wei''s aura was cold and oppressive. All of a sudden, the people who had gone mad quieted down and looked straight at him.


    The boy named Xue Lei came over with anger on his face, pointed to An Wei and said, "Are you also in this store? Your waiter beat the customers. How do you think we should deal with this?"


    An Wei said, "We will criticize and educate her about this matter. We can give free orders to all the guests."


    Xue Lei flung his hand and said, "It''s free. Do you think I don''t have enough money? I, Xue Lei, have never been bullied like this. Today, either you leave this bitch to me, or I''ll beat you up together."


    When his daughter was scolded, a murderous intent shed in An Wei''s eyes. His body trembled slightly and he was about to take action. But in the end, he managed to control himself and said, "I''m sorry. Your request is beyond our reach. I can''t promise you."


    "Hum, if you can''t promise me, then I''ll do it by myself." As Xue Lei said this, he punched An Wei, ready to take An Wei away directly.


    At this time, Zachary, who had been watching coldly, finally couldn''t stand it anymore. He snorted, stood out, stood in front of Xue Lei, and shouted, "Stop!"


    "Get out of my way!" Xue Lei shouted angrily and punched Zachary''s face with his other hand at the same time.


    A trace of anger shed in Zachary''s eyes. He snorted coldly and moved his right hand. He almost did not see any movement, but he pinched Xue Lei''s wrist urately.


    Immediately, Xue Lei felt as if his wrist was being grabbed by a steel and iron w, and the iron w was shrinking constantly, making him feel a burst of pain, and his bones were almost broken.


    "Let go, let go!" Xue Lei''s face turned red and his wrist was in great pain.


    Zachary remained unmoved and continued to exert more strength. Xue Lei screamed in pain and quickly begged for mercy, "I was wrong, I was wrong, let go of me!"


    Feeling that he had reached his limit, Zachary snorted and let go of his wrist. "Apologize to Xin''an!" Zachary looked at them coldly.


    "Who do you think you are? I won''t give you that..." A woman said.


    "I''m the owner of this shop. I''m also a peaceful brother!" Zachary said coldly.


    Obviously, the woman didn''t expect that Zachary, who was dressed in simple clothes, was the owner of this store. She was stunned, and then she choked her neck and said, "So what? Even if you are the boss, you can''t..." Before she could finish her words, Liu Ting pulled her clothes and reminded her in a low voice, "Stop arguing. Apologize now!"


    "Why should we apologize! We didn''t do anything wrong..." Another woman also said angrily.


    Liu Ting raised her head and looked at Zachary. When she saw Zachary''s cold eyes, the scene of that day on campus suddenly came to her mind. She said to the two girls in a low voice, "Xinran''s brother, he is a gangster. We shouldn''t provoke him."


    Upon hearing this, the faces of the two girls changed. Obviously, they were scared and were about to bow their heads to apologize.


    However, at this moment, Xue Lei, who was covering his wrist with pain, stopped the two women at once and said, "Don''t apologize, underworld. I''d like to see what underworld you are."


    Liu Ting''s face was anxious and scared. She quickly said to Xue Lei, "Xue Shao, he is indeed a gangster. Thest time I saw him, he went to our school with the original yellow-skin people on this street."


    Upon hearing this, Xue Leiughed even more arrogantly and immediately said disdainfully, "Huangpi, who am I talking about? Isn''t he a gangster? What kind of underworld is he? Do you know who I am?" Although Xue Lei was nominally a student of the school, he seldom appeared at school. Liu Ting only knew that he was rich and powerful, but she didn''t know what he did exactly. "Huangpi, I''ll call him right away. He asked him to kowtow to me and apologize. He also asked him to send this little girl to my bed." As Xue Lei said this, he was going to call someone.


    Just a heads up: NovelDrama.Org is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey! However, at this time, a somewhat casual voice sounded at the door, "Who is calling your Master Yellow Skin''s name?"


    Everyone turned their heads and saw that it was the yellow-belt group of their men. They came in.


    Xue Lei looked at Huangpi with an arrogant look. He waved his hand and shouted, "Huangpi,e here!"


    Huangpi''s face changed when he saw Xue Lei''s group. He trotted towards them.


    Seeing this, Xue Lei was very proud of himself. He said to Liu Ting and the other girls, "See, what is the underworld, what yellow skin. In front of me, you are just a dog. I am the real underworld." When Liu Ting and others saw this, their faces were full of surprise. At this moment, they looked at the peace again, and their eyes were full of contempt and malice.


    "Huangpi, you didn''te to show filial respect to me during this period of time. You have to ept the punishment!" Xue Lei looked at Huangpi, who was running over directly, and said with a proud face. However, Huangpi did not stop in front of him at all. Instead, he directly passed by and said respectfully to Zachary and the others with a smile, "Boss, Brother An, Sister Ning, hello!"Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Liu Ting and the other girls were stunned. It seemed that Huangpi didn''t know Xue Lei at all.


    Xue Lei felt ashamed and his face darkened. He shouted at Huangpi, "Huangpi, are you blind? Don''t you see that I''m here? Get out of here."


    Hearing this, Huangpi''s face darkened and he said, "Xue Lei, be careful. I''m no longer a member of the ck Wolf Hall. A little ghost who hasn''t even grown up yet is shouting in front of me."


    After that, Huangpi immediately forced a smile and exined to Zachary and An Wei in a low voice, "This person is Xue Lei, the cousin of Sun Lang in the ckwolf Hall. He has been used to showing off behind Sun Lang."

 Chapter 324

    Xue Lei did not expect that Huangpi would treat him in this way. Previously, he had his cousin Sun Lang as his backer. In the ck Wolf Hall, he, Xue Lei, was almost able to do whatever he wanted.


    But now, he was looked down upon by a ruffian-level Huangpi. Xue Lei''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He shouted to Huangpi, "Huangpi, I''ll give you onest chance. Get over here at once. Otherwise, you''ll be finished if I call my cousin." "Your cousin, do you think Sun Lang is that guy? If he wants to fight, then fight him. Do you think he dares toe now?" With the help of the two masters, An Wei and Zachary, Huangpi was not afraid of Sun Lang at all.


    "I think you''re jumping for joy now. Later, my cousin wille, and I''ll teach you a lesson." Xue Lei didn''t expect that Huangpi wouldn''t even be afraid of Sun Lang. He red at him fiercely, took out his phone, and said, "Hello, cousin, I''m Xue Lei. I met your dog in a Chinese substrate store. Huangpi. He''s now disrespectful to me, he..."


    Before he could finish his words, he heard Sun Lang''s voice on the other side of the phone. "You mean Huang Ke."


    Xue Lei was stunned. He nodded and said, "Yes, his original name is Huang Ke. Haven''t we always called him Huangpi? Cousin, this guy..."


    But her words were interrupted again. "Don''t mess with him now. Leave right now. Don''t mess with that guy."


    Last time, he provoked Huangpi. As a result, even Zhao Yi, the Hall Chief, did not save Sun Lang''s life after being beaten. Now, Sun Lang, who was still recuperating in the hospital bed, could not forget this crestfallen man.


    Xue Lei didn''t understand why his cousin, the Crown Prince of ckwolf Hall, was afraid of such a little gangster. Therefore, he fanged the mes and said, "Cousin, Huangpi is very disrespectful to you. He didn''t even pay attention to me when he saw me, and even called others boss. He didn''t say anything good to you, and he even scolded you..."


    The third time he was interrupted, Sun Lang''s voice eximed over the phone, "You mean, Huangpi is now with a young man and a middle-aged man, isn''t it?"


    Xue Lei looked up at An Wei and Zachary and said on the other side of the phone, "Yes, we are in a Chinese substrate. That yellow-skinned man is very arrogant, and he actually..."


    "Leave, now leave there for me. The sooner, the better." Sun Lang roared out of his mobile phone, and the people around could hear him.


    Xue Lei was stunned. He didn''t understand why these people made his cousin, Sun Lang, scared. He asked in confusion, "Cousin, do they have any background? Even so, our ck Wolf Hall..."


    "Do you like to listen or not? Either get out now, or be beaten to disability by others. I will not care about you." Sun Lang roared and then hung up the phone.


    Xue Lei was stunned. He couldn''t understand what was wrong with his cousin. He was so afraid of Huang Pu and the others.


    After Xue Lei finished the phone, Huangpi clenched his fist with a grin and made a clicking sound. With an evil smile, he looked at Xue Lei and said, "Now that you''ve finished the phone call, do you have anything else to say?" Xue Lei felt a chill in his heart. He took a few steps back in panic and said, "Don''t, don''te over here."


    "Don''te over. Didn''t you just ask me to go there?" Huang Pi said with a smile.


    "I''ll go. I''ll be right there." Xue Lei was finally scared, so he turned around and ran away.


    Liu Ting and the other two girls were also dumbfounded. They stood rooted to the ground and couldn''t move.


    Just as Xue Lei started to move, Zachary shouted with cold eyes, "Stop!"


    Instantly, Xue Lei was so stunned when he raised his foot in the air. He turned around with difficulty and looked at Zachary. He forced a smile and said, "Big brother, I, I was wrong. Please forgive me!" "Humph, are you done just because you said you were wrong?" Zachary snorted and said.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    Xue Lei pped himself twice and then said to Ping''an, "Jingjing, I was wrong. What I said is all nonsense. Don''t take it to heart. I was wrong. Please forgive me for the sake of our friendship." Seeing that Anran was silent, Xue Lei turned to look at Liu Ting and the other two girls and shouted, "Why are you still standing there? Come and apologize to Mr. Xin Xiao."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Liu Ting and the other two people''s faces were uncertain. But in the face of such a situation, they dared not to say anything. Just like Xue Lei, they pped themselves on the ps and apologized. Looking at these people''s ugly behavior, she could not help but turn her face and said to Zachary, "Mr. Ching, I don''t want to see them."


    Zachary immediately shouted coldly, "Did you hear that? I told you to get out of here. Get out of here!"


    The four of them hurriedly rolled out of the KFC. They didn''t dare to look back and ran away without a trace.


    The conflict in the shop was settled. An Wei nodded to Zachary, and then said solemnly to Zachary, "Come with me."


    With a trace of uneasiness on her face, she took a look at Zachary and then followed An Wei into the room.


    It was Zachary, Huangpi, and others who were helping with the business in the shop outside. It was not long before Zachary heard a quarrel from inside, and he could hear the quiet and low sobbing sound. So Zachary went in and An Wei''s peaceful voice came from the back of the kitchen.


    "What did I tell you? I told you not to practice martial arts, not to show your martial arts to others, and not to use it against ordinary people. Did you take what I said to be deaf to your words?" An Wei shouted solemnly.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    Then, Jing Xiang''s voice argued, "They just bullied me, why don''t I fight back? Besides, what''s wrong with martial arts? Why don''t you practice it yourself? Why don''t you let me practice martial arts?"


    "I told you to stop practicing. How can there be so many questions? Are you going to listen to me?" An Wei yelled.


    "I''m already 18 years old, I''m an adult now. I''m going to follow my own way of thinking, and I''m going to practice martial arts," he said calmly and stubbornly.


    "Pa!" A crisp sound was heard, and then a peaceful sound of sobbing was heard.


    Zachary rushed over in a hurry and saw Anwei, who was smoking silently against the wall, with his eyes red. He was covering his cheeks with his hands.


    "What''s the matter, Xin''an? What''s the matter? Tell your Mr. Ching that I can help you solve it. Don''t cry." Zachary gently embraced Xin''an''s body, patted the girl''s slightly thin back, andforted her in a low voice. The girl cried more and more sadly. Her tears fell one by one and fell on Zachary''s chest, wetting her clothes.


    She slowly mobilized the breath of a hundred herbs and quietly injected it into Xinjing''s body, making her mood calm down. Then she sent Xinjing to the staff lounge to rest.


    Zachary walked out, stood beside An Wei, handed him a cigarette, and asked in a low voice, "I just heard that you have a conflict of peace because of your study of martial arts."


    "I personally think that since peace and quiet like to learn martial arts, and you have a basic in this field, it is better to let her learn well. After learning well, it can also be a self-defense skill!" Zachary said leisurely to An Wei.


    An Wei took a deep breath of smoke and slowly exhaled it from his mouth and nose. He shook his head and said, "It''s not good for her to learn martial arts! My life has been ruined by this martial art. I don''t want to walk the same path as I did in peace."


    "Did something happen in the past?" Zachary asked.


    An Wei shook his head and did not answer. Instead, he took a deep breath and sucked up most of the remaining cigarette in one breath. Then he poked the cigarette butt on the wall and put it out. He put his hands in the pocket of his pants and walked away.

 Chapter 325

    Looking at An Wei''s leaving figure which seemed to be a little gloomy under the bright afternoon sunshine, Zachary''s eyes shed a glimmer of light. He knew that An Wei must have had an unknown past and experience. If he didn''t want to say anything now, Zachary wouldn''t force him.


    After smoking a cigarette, Zachary returned to the dining room from the kitchen. He had just sat down and was about to drink some water when he left.


    At this time, an old man in his sixties, sitting on the side of the hall, suddenly fell to the ground, knocking over a lot of dishes and bowls on the table.


    The waiter quickly went forward to help the old man up and said in a hurry, "B-b-b-b-b-b-b-b-b-b-b-b-b-are, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine. Help me up and give me another bottle of wine." The old man''s cheeks were flushed. He patted the table and said to the waiter.


    The waiter was in a dilemma. At this moment, Zachary came over and said, "Leave it to me." As if he was granted amnesty, the waiter quickly walked away.


    "Give me some wine. Quick, bring me some." The elder shouted as he mmed the table.


    Zachary held the old man and persuaded him, "Sir, you''ve drunk too much. You can''t drink anymore."


    "Don''t worry about me. I want to drink. Give me wine." The old man shouted, and his big palm patted on the table.


    Zachary stretched out his arms and pressed down on the old man. Then, he tapped on the old man''s body a few times.


    Suddenly, the drunken old man''s face finally became sober. Seeing the miserable look in front of him, he apologized to Zachary, and then took out his wallet to pay the bill and left.


    However, seeing the old man staggering as he walked, Zachary knew that the old man must have drunk a lot this time. Even if he injected the smell of herbs into himself, the wine had notpletely woken up.


    Therefore, Zachary went forward and helped the old man to sit down. Then he called the waiter over and wrote a form on the paper. He handed it to the waiter and said, "Tell the kitchen staff to make this soup ording to this prescription. Hurry up."


    After a quarter of an hour, the waiter brought a bowl of steaming medicinal soup on the old man''s table. Zachary held the old man and said, "Sir, this soup is for sobering up the wine. Have some."


    "Drink sobering soup? I''ve seen too much. It''s useless. You don''t want to earn more money from me, do you? I still have something to do. I have to go." The old man waved his hand and didn''t believe Zachary''s words.


    Zachary would not let a drunken old man go out. He held the old man down, scooped a spoonful of soup, and fed it to the old man''s mouth. He said, "Sir, it''s dangerous for you to go out like this. You can rest assured that this bowl of soup is free of money."


    "Really?" The old man looked at Zachary doubtfully and then opened his mouth to drink the soup.


    With only one mouthful, the old man''s face suddenly became very surprised. He grabbed the spoon from Zachary''s hand, and then he held the soup bowl and drank it one mouthful at a time. The old man drank up a bowl of medicinal-medicinal soup in less than five minutes.


    After drinking the soup, the old man, who was drunk just now, had a red face at the moment. There was no more look of being drunk at all, and he seemed to be in high spirits.


    "Young man, this soup is amazing. The hangover effect is so good, and I feel much better after drinking it," the old man looked at Zachary and said.


    Zachary smiled and said, "Sir, this is an antidote soup specially prepared by me. It can not only dilute the alcohol but also nourish the body." "He''s so powerful!" the old man eximed in surprise.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    Zachary smiled and said, "It''s you, sir. You''re not young. You can''t drink like this anymore."


    When he heard this, the elder couldn''t help but release a long sigh, saying, "Sigh, in my current position, how can I not drink? Today, because of work matters, I almost fell out with an old friend who has been here for several decades. If I don''t drink alcohol, I really can''t feel at ease!"


    "Old gentleman, it''s time for you to take a rest. You should leave some work to the young." Zachary persuaded.


    The old man sighed softly and said, "I am a person who offends people. Now, except for me, the ck-masked Yama, who is willing to offend people, no one else will do it! Besides, even if they want to do it, I am still worried about it!" Hearing that, Zachary said, "Sir, what are you doing? Why are you so tired?"


    The old man nced at Zachary and said, "There is nothing to hide. To tell you the truth, I am a member of the Committee for Discipline Inspection."


    "Jiwei!" Zachary was shocked when he heard the name. He didn''t expect that this ordinary old man in front of him was a member of Jiwei.


    In Hasbrouck, if officials were in charge of the management of people, the Discipline Commission could be in charge of the supervision of officials. People in officialdom would change their faces every time they heard the people of the Discipline Commissione to the scene.


    Of course, because it was necessary to find out the default officials, this position would inevitably offend people. Therefore, it was no wonder that the old man justined that his work was offending people everywhere.


    He seemed to have seen through Zachary''s thoughts, and he also seemed to want to tell someone about it. The old man said to Zachary, "The secretary of the Committee for Discipline Inspection, this position seems to be a good ce for outsiders, but for me, it''s like a tiger stool. Not only do I offend people, but also I have a bad rtionship with many old friends because of this."


    "How could it be?" Zachary asked.


    "Why not?" The old man pped the table and said, "My friends in officialdom, due to their reputation, are unwilling to interact with a ck-faced Yama who catches people everywhere. It''s not easy for old friends toe here to talk, but they stille here to plead. Do I give them face or not? If I do, it will be against thew. If I don''t, I will naturally offend my friends."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Zachary finally understood the difficulties and difficulties in the old man''s heart.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As a department of investigators, it was inevitable that some hidden rules and rtionships in the officialdom would be involved. It was a big problem to deal with these misceneous things.


    If they were in cahoots with each other, they would be condemned by the public as corrupt officials. If he forced himself to investigate, he would inevitably offend people, which would sour the rtionship between the officialdom. Thinking of this, Zachary picked up a cup of tea and made a toast to the old man, saying, "Sir, let me toast you with a cup of tea instead of a cup of wine. In this position, you help the people get rid of the evils and help the country get rid of the evils. We appreciate you."


    "Good, good, I''m satisfied with your words." The old manughed and patted Zachary on the shoulder, took up the cup of tea, and drank it all.


    Looking at the time, the old man got up and said, "It''s gettingte. Thank you, young man. I''m leaving."


    "Goodbye, sir." Zachary said respectfully.


    The old man took two steps, stopped, turned around, looked at Zachary and said, "Boy, is it convenient to make the soup you just gave me?"


    "It''s a little troublesome. If you want it, I''ll send someone to send it to you," Zachary said.


    "There''s no need, there''s no need. That would be too much trouble." The old man waved his hand and said, "I just want to know that if this is an energy production, I would like to order a batch."


    "When ites to officials like us, as well as businesspanies, drinking and socializing matters are unavoidable. If this antidote soup can be provided, I reckon quite a few people will need it. However, thinking about it, this isn''t too likely. Doing something as good as this will definitely be quite troublesome." The old man waved his hand, about to leave.

 Chapter 326

    "Sir, please wait." Zachary suddenly thought of something and stopped the old man. "Sir, maybe I have a way to make this drink." "Really?" The old man asked with a surprised expression.


    Zachary nodded and said, "The quantity should be eptable, but I''m afraid it''s impossible to make a medicinal diet. If we make an ointment or an international liquid medicine, it won''t taste as good as a medicinal diet. Would you like to know if it''s good or not, sir?"


    The old man continuously nodded and said, "The taste is secondary. Detoxifying alcohol is the most important thing. If you really have energy produced, I will order a thousand of them first."


    "Thank you very much, sir." Zachary expressed his gratitude.


    "This is my business card. If you have any difficulties, you can contact me." The old man handed Zachary a business card, and then turned and left with a red face. "Boy, I am looking forward to it. You have to hurry up!"


    After seeing the old gentleman off, Zachary lowered his head and looked at the name card. He was shocked. He didn''t expect that this ordinary-looking old man was the secretary of the provincial Committee for Discipline Inspection, named Hu Dongsheng.


    Seeing this name, Zachary thought of a title he had heard from others in the provincial capital, the ck-masked Yama.


    That was to say, the secretary of the Committee for Discipline Inspection. He did things in a straightforward and upright manner. Over the years, the number of corrupt officials who had fallen into his hands had reached three figures. In the entire provincial officialdom, almost all the officials did not want to hear the name of this ck-masked Yama.


    He didn''t expect that making a bowl of decanter soup would make him get acquainted with such a big shot in the provincial capital. Zachary felt delighted and put away his business card. Then he called Lauren and put the matter of making a quantity of decanter soup on the agenda.


    In the following days, Zachary fell into a busy time. The opening of the Rende Hall in the provincial capital had already been mentioned, and all the affairs needed to be handled by Zachary himself.


    Due to the matter of the hangover soup, the Huahao Group''s march into the provincial capital had to speed up. In addition, the prepared Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine Academy had to be very busy.


    Although they were supported by rich funds, Zachary and the others were outsiders after all. It was inevitable that they would encounter some trouble when dealing with the official departments.


    The situation today was like this. The relocation of Rende Hall and Huahao Group had been fixed, and the license of industrial and economic tax had also been applied. Now there was only the final approval document for the approval of the department of security.


    But just because of this document, Zachary was rejected by the departments. In the past three days, seven or eight government offices ran to them, but they still couldn''t get them done.


    Until now, in Zachary''s office in the provincial public health hall, thezy middle-aged woman behind the desk nced at Zachary''s documents and then threw them aside impatiently. She waved her hand and said, "Your application file is against the rules. You need to re-draw it when you go back."


    Zachary held back the anger in his heart, forced a smile and said, "Big sister, my file has been re-written five times. Please tell me where it is against the rules. I can go back and change it."


    The middle-aged woman gave Zachary an impatient look and said, "How can I point out the unreasonable parts of such a thick document? You can go and see it yourself. Do you want me to read it again?"


    Holding back the urge to beat him up, Zachary said with a gloomy face, "You didn''t look at it once. Then why did you say that my documents were against the rules?"


    "What do you mean by that? You''re questioning my judgment. If I say that I don''t live up to the rules, then I don''t." The middle-aged woman red at Zachary and waved her hand. "Hurry up and leave. Don''t disturb my work." Zachary looked at the game of ying the Landlord on herputer screen and couldn''t help but p on the table with a serious and gloomy look. He shouted, "Is your job ying games? I have changed my documents many times. If there is anything you want to change, you won''t tell me. You are deliberately making things difficult for me."


    The middle-aged woman''s face changed. She got up and looked at Zachary, shouting, "I just make things difficult for you, so what?"


    "You, I''llin to you," Zachary said angrily.


    "Go ahead. Do you think someone is in charge of you?" The middle-aged woman looked unscrupulous. "I''ll tell you the truth. Don''t think about getting approved by me for your Rende Hall and Huahao Group approval documents." "You." Zachary was going to beat her up. However, on second thought, he found that the middle-aged woman was just an clerk of an office. She had no reason to deliberately target him. Someone must be ying tricks behind her. At this moment, Zachary calmed down. Looking at the middle-aged woman, he sneered and said, "Tell me, who is against me behind you?"


    The middle-aged woman''s face changed and shouted, "No, it''s me who doesn''t like you. What''s wrong with you?"


    "Really?" Zachary''s face turned cold. "You''re not qualified. Since you don''t want to talk about it, I can only let you talk about it."


    "What do you want to do? This is the government office." Seeing Zachary approaching, the middle-aged woman''s eyes shed with fear and she stepped back a few steps.


    However, Zachary moved faster. He flipped his palm slightly, and a few silver needles appeared in his hand. Then, with a gentle flick, the silver needles flew out and urately stuck into the middle-aged woman''s body.


    In an instant, the middle-aged woman felt itchy all over her body, as if there were 10, 000 ants crawling on her body. It was extremely ufortable.


    "What, what have you done to me! It''s so itchy, itchy!" The middle-aged woman cried and howled, her hands grabbing the fat man''s fat body at random.


    "Tell me, who gave you the order to make things difficult for me?" Zachary asked angrily.


    "Help! Help!" The middle-aged woman shouted.


    Then, there was a rush of footsteps. A big-bellied middle-aged man barged in and shouted angrily, "What are you doing?"Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When the middle-aged woman saw the man, she suddenly burst into tears and cried, "Husband, he, he bullied me. My whole body is itchy."


    "What did you do to my wife? Don''t you know that you are attacking a government official? This is a big crime." The middle-aged man red at Zachary with anger on his face.


    However, Zachary didn''t seem to hear his words at all. He looked at the middle-aged woman and shouted, "Say, who is behind you? Otherwise, an hourter, you will feel more itchy than now."


    "Bad boy, you don''t know what''s good for you. Come on,e on, someone is making trouble here." Seeing this, the middle-aged man began to shout.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a burst of footsteps came quickly, and four young well-built security guards rushed over.


    "It''s him. Beat him! Beat him hard!" The middle-aged man shouted.


    However, before the four security guards rushed up, Zachary''s figure swayed and he rushed to the front of them. Before they could react, they were knocked down to the ground with a few bangs. Staring at the middle-aged man coldly, Zachary said in a cold voice, "Now can you tell me who is behind you?"


    Looking at Zachary''s cold eyes, the man felt a chill and quickly said, "I said, it was Director Zhang who let us press down your file."


    "Director Zhang?" Zachary was really unfamiliar with this person.


    Seeing Zachary''s expression, the middle-aged man calmed down and was not so flustered. He said, "It''s Director Zhang Binqiang who gave the order directly."

 Chapter 327

    "Zhang Binqiang!" Zachary thought about the name for a while before he realized who it was.


    When they were in Ludington City, Zhang Binqiang had a conflict with Zachary because he was on the Wu Cheng tform where Dayuan pharmacy was made. Then, before the new year, when Zachary pretended to be Vanessa''s boyfriend to go on a blind date with him, he offended Zhang Binqiang''s son, Evan.


    Thinking of the rtionship between them, Zachary finally understood why his file had been made difficulties for so long. His face suddenly darkened.


    Seeing Zachary''s terrible face, the middle-aged man thought that he was frightened by Zhang Binqiang''s name. He tidied up his suit and said to Zachary proudly, "You are afraid of offending Director Zhang now, don''t you? If you want to talk to me, you can kneel down and apologize to us now, or I will report this to Director Zhang, and you will be fine."


    "Shut up!" Zachary shouted angrily, scaring the middle-aged man out of his wits.


    Then he saw Zachary take out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Hu? I''m Zachary. Yes, it''s the drinker soup." Zachary greeted respectfully and then told him what had happened when he registered the certificate.


    Upon hearing Zachary''s call, the middle-aged man couldn''t help wondering in his heart. Could it be that this guy could find some other helpers?


    However, after thinking about it for a while, he quickly shook his head and threw away this impossible idea in his mind. Then he looked at Zachary as if he was watching a good show and waited to see how he would end up.


    Soon, Zachary hung up the phone. He patted gently on the middle-aged woman and took out the silver needle that pierced her body. Then he pointed to the approval document on the table and said coldly, "I''ll give you a day. I hope these two documents will be approved by me tomorrow morning."


    Upon hearing Zachary''s words, the middle-aged woman, who had been tormented for a long time, suddenly broke out. She sneered loudly, "Who do you think you are? Why don''t you get the approval approved for one day? Dream on. You can never get the approval of thepany''s documents."


    However, just as she finished speaking, the middle-aged man''s cell phone rang. He looked at the number and quickly picked up the phone. "Deputy Dean Wong, please call me. What''s the matter?"


    "What on earth have you done? Do you know how much trouble you have made?" Deputy Dean Wong roared on the other side of the phone.


    The middle-aged man was confused by Wang Xiaoqi''s scolding and felt a little confused. "Deputy Dean Wong, I haven''t done anything wrong recently! Did you do something wrong?"


    "I''m wrong!" Deputy Dean Wong roared again, "Do you know that the Discipline Commission has called me just now toin that you use your power wildly and suppress the normalpany''s approval documents? Is this true?" Hearing this, the middle-aged man suddenly felt cold all over and looked at the back of Zachary downstairs. He still didn''t believe that this guy had a rtion with the Discipline Commission, "Deputy Dean Wong, I did deduct a person''s file, but he is just a nobody, how could it be?"


    "Why not? You should get the documents approved and send them to Zachary as soon as possible. Otherwise, wait for the people of the Discipline Commission toe to investigate you. At that time, don''t say that I didn''t remind you." Deputy Dean Wong hung up the phone immediately.


    The middle aged man''s entire body immediately became ice cold. A bone piercing chill rose from the soles of his feet. He did not think that the iparably ordinary looking boy would actually be someone who could mobilize the Discipline Commission.


    When he thought of the people at the Discipline Commission, especially the ck-masked Yama''s tough style, his face was so gloomy that it looked as if it was going to drip water.


    He red at his wife and shouted, "Hurry up, get the documents approved and send them to the man just now."


    "What? You want me to verify his documents and send them to him? Are you out of your mind? I haven''t gotten even with that brat yet. How''s that possible?" the middle-aged woman said unhappily.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    The middle-aged man pped him on the face and shouted, "Just do it. If you don''t do it, I will lose my official position."


    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged woman shrank her body and said, "It can''t be so serious. We should suppress that guy. But if Director Zhang doesn''t listen to us, I''m afraid we will be bullied."


    "Puting on small shoes is better than bringing me to the Discipline Commission. Send me to the prison first. What are you bbering about? Get the approval approved right away." The middle-aged man roared in frustration. When the middle-aged woman heard the word Discipline Department, she was no longer angry. She quickly sat down and began to get the work approval.


    Not until the next day, in the afternoon, the couple personally rushed to the address left by Qin Haodong''s Rende Hall, and respectfully gave Qin Tianhao the approved document.


    Other works in Rende Hall had already been prepared. With thest approval document, the project would start soon.


    With the support of abundant cash in the Lorenzo Road International, Zachary did not hesitate to build two doors on the second bustling street in the center of the provincial capital. It was used as a branch of Rende Hall in the provincial capital.


    After opening, Zachary took a group of people, who were transferred from Luocheng, to the shop for free. Although there were not many people at the beginning, it was free anyway. It was better toe here to have a try. After some of them came in to have a try, they shouted that Qin Tianhao''s medical skills were brilliant, so they came over with their rtives and friends.


    In the short span of three days, Rende Hall had already gathered the first batch of customers. Although there were fewer people than in Ludington City,pared to some of the traditional Chinese medicine shops nearby, their poprity was a level higher.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Moreover, as the reputation of the previous patients continued to spread, more and more patients came specially to see him.


    The opening ceremony of Rende Hall was a good start. Zachary had been working hard these days, but he was happy in his heart.


    However, when Zachary was happy, some of the Chinese Medicine Pharmacys and Chinese Medicine Pharmacys in the nearby streets were unhappy.


    In particr, "Jiang Nan Chun Drugstore" diagonally opposite Rende Tang. It was also a Chinese medicine store. The business was obviously affected these days, and the flow of people was reduced by about 30%.


    At this moment, in the pharmacy in the south of the Yangtze River, an old man with white beard in a gray robe came out and saw the four or five old men in front of him.


    Before leaving, a stout old man turned to the white-bearded old man again and asked, "Mr. Jiang, the opening of Rende Hall has the biggest impact on Jiangnan Spring! You really don''t want to go with us to try Rende Hall."Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''ve made myself clear, Master Xie," said Mr. Jiang, sping his hands together in salute. "Very well then. We''ll call it a day. We''ll call it a day."


    The stocky Xie Changdi sighed and began walking away with hispanions. But as he walked, his eyes began to linger on the Hall of Virtue that was busy with the business of the streets.


    After sending off Elder Xie and the others, Elder Jiang turned around and returned to the pharmacy. He had just sat down when a young man with a height of 1. 9 meters walked over. He looked to be about twenty-four or twenty-five years old. "Grandpa, are we really not participating?" The tall and thin man asked.


    Mr. Jiang''s face turned cold. He looked at the tall and thin man and said seriously, "Jiang Yuan, I have taught you from an early age to be a doctor, to be mindful of sess, benefit, and jealousy. Have you forgotten?"


    The tall and thin young man immediately lowered his head and said, "Grandpa, I haven''t forgotten your instructions. It''s just that Elder Xie and the others are not here to cause trouble. They just want topete with their boss to see his level of Chinese medicine."

 Chapter 328

    "If this isn''t causing trouble, then what is it?" Mr. Jiang red at the tall and thin Jiang Yuan and shouted.


    Jiang Yuan instinctively shrank his body, but in his eyes, he obviously didn''t ept his grandfather''s words. He muttered, "It''s apetition of medical skills. What kind of trouble is this?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Jiang''s face became more serious. He looked at his grandson and asked, "I ask you, if you go topete with the boss of Rende Hall, what will you do if he wins?"


    "The boss is less than thirty years old, that''s impossible." Jiang Yuan almost instinctively said the words in his heart, but seeing his grandfather''s stern eyes, he immediately lowered his voice and said, "If he wins, that''s because we are not as good as him. Come back and find a way."


    "What if he loses?" Jiang Shaokai continued to ask.


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Yuan couldn''t help but be a little excited. He said, "Then of course, we should let him show his true colors and let the vast number of patients recognize his true face so as not to be deceived. We also have to call the police."


    "Pa!" Jiang Yuan''s voice was filled with joy, but all of a sudden, the old man mmed his palm heavily on the table. His eyes became extremely stern, and he stared at Jiang Yuan fiercely and shouted, "You forgot all the things I taught you. Kneel down!"


    "Grandpa, it''s me." Jiang Yuan was not convinced.


    "Kneel down!" Elder Jiang shouted angrily, causing Jiang Yuan to kneel on the ground.


    Looking at his 20-year-old grandson, Mr. Jiang calmed down for a moment and said, "Your behavior is nothing but a mess! On the surface, you said you were going topete in medical skills, but you forgot the essence of medical skills. It''s not apetition, not for striving for victory, nor for vanity. It''s used to cure diseases."


    "No matter how skilled you are in medicine, as long as you can cure the patients and win their trust, you are a good doctor, a good doctor. Rende Hall has been open less than a week ago, and now it''s popr, which means that they have their own uniqueness. You and Old Xie go to the so-calledpetition and suppress the other side. What''s the use of this except vanity? Is this the fundamental reason for the medicine treatment and saving people?" "Why not? If we win, can we let patientse to our Jiangnanchun to see patients?" Jiang Yuan said unconvincedly.


    Mr. Jiang red at him and said, "The patient could have been cured in Rende Hall, but why did he have toe to us? Isn''t his behavior for money?"


    "But, if the boss is a fool and his medical skills are not good at all, our indulgence will harm the patient." Jiang Yuan was still not convinced.


    "That also requires the patient to make his own decision, and not for you to use the so-calledpetition to suppress others and attract the attention of the crowd." Jiang old dao spoke. "But." Jiang Yuan still wanted to speak.


    But Mr. Jiang shouted, "Go back and think about it. Don''t eat dinner." Then he left with his hands sped behind his back.


    The next morning, Mr. Jiang got up early. He cooked a pot of porridge early and mixed it with a stack of cabbage, which was light and delicious. It was a very good breakfast.


    Mr. Jiang put the dishes on the table and walked to his grandson''s bedroom. He knocked on the door and said, "Yuan''er,e out for dinner."


    However, there was no response from the inside. Mr. Jiang knocked on the door again and shouted louder, but there was still no response. Elder Jiang could not help but frown as he pushed open the door. He discovered that the room was empty and there was no one inside.


    Suddenly, Mr. Jiang''s face became gloomy. He took out his mobile phone and dialed his grandson Jiang Yuan''s number, but the phone was turned off at the other end. At this time, there was a noise from the other side of the street. A total of six or seven men gathered together and walked toward Rende Hall, which had just been opened.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Mr. Jiang''s eyes narrowed, and soon he saw the pudgy Xie in the crowd. ncing around, he found a thin figure in the crowd. It was his grandson Jiang Yuan.


    Elder Jiang''s face immediately revealed a look of anger. He didn''t even bother to eat breakfast as he flung his robe and walked towards the other end of the street.


    At this moment, in Rende Hall, although the door had not been opened for a long time, because Zachary had cured a lot of people these days, many people came here and waited outside the pharmacy.


    When Zachary had just diagnosed the three patients and was about to call for the next patient, he suddenly felt the darkness in front of him. He looked up and saw six or seven men swarming in, almost blocking the space in front of him. With the arrival of these people, the patients around also began to talk about it.


    "I''m Xie Yuan, the one from the pharmacy in the distant street next door. I''m Xie Yuan, the one from the pharmacy in the remote alley. I''m Xie Yuan, right?"


    "And this, I remember, he seems to be the grandson of Mr. Jiang Jinghai, who is in the Jiangnan Chun Medicine Pharmacy."


    "They''re all from nearby drugstores. Don''t tell me they''re here to look for trouble?"


    "Manager Huang, isn''t he living in the Western Medicine Pharmacy? Why does hee to join in the fun?"


    In the discussion, Zachary finally understood the purpose of these people. It seemed that his opening of Rende Hall had affected their business, so these people joined forces to denounce him. "Are you here to see the doctor? If so, please queue up ande here one by one," Zachary said with a faint smile, as if he didn''t take it seriously.


    However, Master Xie was in a bad temper. He waved his sleeve and said, "Qin, don''t pretend. You should have heard what I said just now. We are all from nearby pharmacys. Since you don''t follow the rules, we have toe and have a look." Zachary asked, "Could you please tell me, Mr. Xie? I''ve opened a shop to see patients, and I''ve got all the documents and taxes I should pay. Please tell me which part of me doesn''t abide by the rules?"


    Elder Xie''s face turned stern, but he could not say anything. He couldn''t say that Zachary''s Rende Hall had robbed his business, so he didn''t follow the rules. So he changed the topic and said, "Your Rende Hall is also a Chinese medicine store, and now traditional Chinese medicine is declining. As the descendants of traditional Chinese medicine, we will never allow anyone to take advantage of the chaos and ruin the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine."


    After a pause, Master Xie swept his eyes over the people around him and said, "So, we, the several predecessors of the Chinese Medicine industry,e together to inspect your medical skills."


    "Take a test for me!" Zachary''s eyes narrowed and he said, "I''ve taken the test, or I haven''t taken the test, so what?"


    Elder Xie was overjoyed to hear this. He raised his voice and said, "If you fail the test, you''ll only end up being an underachiever in Chinese medicine. But don''te out and harm people with that level. I suggest that the doors close for you, Rende Hall, will be closed for now."


    "Ah, close the door! My drugstore has only opened not long ago!" Zachary pretended to be worried, but sneered in his heart. "These guys are too shameless. What they say is investigating, but at the end of the day, they are just business disputes."


    At the sight of Zachary''s worried look, Xie Lao was more confident and said, "Of course, if you can pass our test, we can make further ns."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Apart from Manager Huang''s western medicine, the six of us test you in Chinese medicine. If you answer all of us correctly, then you have passed the test. Well, now let''s start the examination. Mr. Yang, you go first." Mr. Xie waved his big hand, said to an old man with a goatee, and announced the start of the test.


    "Well, then I''ll take the lead." The old man with a goatee came out with a face full of confidence.


    However, before he could open his mouth, Zachary''s face turned cold and he spoke first, "Wait, I don''t seem to agree to your investigation."

 Chapter 329

    Hearing this, Mr. Xie was choked with anger, and his neck was red. He said, "Are you afraid?"


    "What am I afraid of? It''s just that I don''t need to ept your examination." Zachary said coldly, "If there is nothing else, please go back. Don''t dy my diagnosis of the patient."


    Jiang Yuan looked at Zachary and said, "You don''t have to say that. I think you''re just too low-level. I''m afraid that I can''t check it out."


    Zachary nced at the thin young man and immediately said, "What does my level have to do with you? As long as I can cure the patient, that is enough."


    "Yes, you''re right, Dr. Ching."


    "Dr. Ching is very good at medicine. He can cure the disease in three minutes."Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Do you want to see a doctor or not? If you don''t want to see a doctor, get out of my way. I''m still waiting for you!" This was a bad temper.


    Hearing the discussions of the patients, Xie Zachary''s and Jiang Yuan''s faces suddenly turned pale, and they were angry and anxious. They didn''t expect that Zachary would not agree to their college entrance examination.


    Seeing that the patients were getting more and more excited, Jiang Yuan gritted his teeth and said, "Zachary, do you dare topete with me? If you win, Master Xie and I will leave immediately. If you lose, you will admit in public that you are not as skillful as others. The medical skills of Rende Hall can''tpare with our drugstore at all."


    On hearing Jiang Yuan''s words, Elder Xie and the others all apuded. This was the real purpose of their visit-to let Zachary admit that his Rende Hall was not as good as their drugstore so that the loss of poprity could be attracted back. Zachary looked at Jiang Yuan as if he was looking at an idiot and said, "Why should Ipete with you? Even if my medical skills are not as good as yours, so what? It''s enough that I can cure the patient. Do you think that if I admit that Rende Hall is not as good as you, all the patients wille to you?"


    "You." Jiang Yuan was speechless. To be honest, this was what he really thought. However, the discussion of the sick people around him made him dare not to say this.


    "Yes, we are just some minor ailments with colds and headaches. As long as they can be cured, we don''t need to have superb medical skills."


    "Yeah, go to a small hospital if it''s a small one. Go to a big hospital if it''s a big one. Do you have to go to the San Grade Hospital if you just scratch your skin a little? Don''t you understand?"


    "The medicines in Rende Hall are much cheaper than those in the ck Heart Drugstore. My sister-inw got a cold yesterday and gave her one-yuan herbal medicine. I''ll be better after drinking them when we get back."


    "Rende Hall is quick and urate when ites to treating patients, and it''s also cheap. Why do we have to go to other medicine shops?"


    Old Man Xie and the rest did not know what to do when they saw this. They looked at each other in dismay before finally fixing their gazes on Jiang Yuan, who was the youngest of the group.


    Jiang Yuan''s face was gloomy. He straightened his neck and said, "If you don''t dare, then I wouldn''t dare. Why are you using so many excuses? I think you''re a chatan. You don''t have any medical skills. I''m going to expose the truth to the patients." He tried to goad them.


    Zachary was speechless. He waved his hand and said, "Go! Don''t dy my treatment of the patient."


    Jiang Yuan was so angry that his neck choked, and he was about to retort. At this time, an angry roar came.


    "Jiang Yuan, shut up."


    The crowd turned around and saw an old man with a long white beard walking over. His thin face was full of anger. "Grandpa, you." Jiang Yuan was shocked and instinctively shrank his neck.


    "Go back and think about it behind closed doors." Master Jiang shouted at Jiang Yuan.


    In the past, Jiang Yuan, who had always been obedient, would go back obediently and reflect on his mistakes behind closed doors. But today, he failed to challenge Zachary first and was now scolded by his grandfather in front of so many people. He suddenly felt ashamed. After all, Jiang Yuan was a little famous young Chinese medicine doctor in the provincial capital.


    "Grandpa, I won''t go. I want to expose this unscrupulous fake Chinese medicine doctor." Jiang Yuan said with his neck stiffened.


    "Shut up!" Mr. Jiang shouted angrily and pped on Jiang Yuan''s face with a "pah", which stunned Jiang Yuan.


    Regardless of the grandson who was standing still in a daze, Mr. Jiang walked to Zachary, bowed deeply with his hands folded and bowed. He said, "Dr. Ching, I''m rude. It''s my fault that I didn''t teach you well. Jiang Jinghai, the Jiang Jinghai, of the Jiangnan Medical Shop, apologized to you."


    Seeing the old man''s behavior, Zachary knew that this was an old man who waspletely different from Elder Xie. He quickly got up and supported Elder Jiang, saying, "I can''t stand Elder Jiang''s great courtesy. Please stand up, Elder Jiang." "Grandson had a grudge because of Dali and had offended a store for no reason. This is truly disrespectful." Old Jiang stood up after giving a deep salute, an apologetic look on his face.


    After that, Mr. Jiang red at Zhiyuan and shouted, "Come and apologize to Dr. Ching."


    Jiang Yuan did not expect his grandfather to beat him in front of so many people and even apologize to Zachary, which was equivalent to pping him in the face in public! This made him feel more and more angry, and his eyes turned red. He said, "I didn''t do anything wrong. I won''t apologize to a chatan of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "You." Mr. Jiang was so angry that his face turned red.


    Zachary quickly held up the trembling Mr. Jiang and patted him on the back. He secretly input the smell of herbs into Mr. Jiang''s body and smoothed out the restless Qi in his body.


    At this moment, a loud voice was heard outside the pharmacy.


    "Doctor, help!"


    "Dr. Ching, please save my dad!"


    Upon hearing the cheers, Zachary quickly walked out, and the surrounding Xies quickly caught up with him.


    At the entrance of the drugstore, a middle-aged man was shouting in a hurry. Next to him, a thin old man''s face was red and his eyes were closed tightly as he fell to the ground. "What''s the matter?" Zachary asked.


    The middle-aged man quickly said, "My father had a feverst night, so I brought him to the line early in the morning today. But just when we were waiting in line, he suddenly fainted."


    "I have a fever! Let me have a look!" Old Man Xie''s eyes twinkled with hope. He bolted forward and began feeling the old man''s pulse.


    In order to show his medical skills, Old Man Xie released his hand in less than a minute and said loudly, "It''s not a big deal. It''s just a normal fever. I''ll prescribe a prescription for you and take it three times when I go back. I''ll make sure it''ll cure you when you''re ill."


    As he spoke, Old Man Xie fished out a booklet he carried with him and began scribbling his prescription.


    After writing the prescription, Xie Lao didn''t hand the prescription to the middle-aged man. Instead, he handed it to Zachary and said, "Dr. Ching, the patient''s situation is urgent. You also have medicine in your pharmacy. Please prescribe a prescription for the patient so that he won''t run around."


    At the sight of Master Xie''s brilliant skills, everyone who hade with him cheered in unison.


    If Zachary had prescribed the medicine ording to his prescription, it would be equivalent to admitting that his medical skills were inferior to Xie Bingyi''s. Moreover, Xie Bingyi had deliberatelye to Rende Hall to get the medicine, which was also a hint that he was aboveboard, indicating that he did not have any intention of stealing the medicine from Zachary.


    For a moment, Manager Huang and others almost apuded and shouted. They thought in their hearts, "As expected, the older, the wiser."


    The middle-aged man was also anxious. Seeing this, he quickly said to Zachary, "Dr. Ching, please prescribe the medicine quickly."


    Zachary took the prescription and took a look at it. His face darkened and he said, "This medicine can''t be prescribed."


    Upon hearing this, Elder Xie and the rest were overjoyed. This was an excuse to create an attack for them!

 Chapter 330

    In an instant, Manager Huang was the first to fire, "Dr. Ching, the patient''s situation is critical. It''s not right and wrong for you to talk about the door and door like this."


    "Yes, life is a matter of heaven. Dr. Ching, are you going to ignore the patient''s life because you don''t get along with Mr. Xie?" Another big hat came over him.


    Master Xie also took the opportunity to show his sincerity and said, "If Dr. Ching is dissatisfied with what I did just now, I can apologize now. Please prescribe medicine for the patient as soon as possible." However, Zachary still shook his head and did not do anything.


    Now, even the patients who had spoken for Zachary couldn''t help but be dissatisfied with Zachary at this moment.


    "Dr. Ching, do you want to see the patient''s condition like this and don''t want to prescribe medicine for him?" Xie Lao said in a heavy tone and asked.


    How could Zachary not understand his little thoughts, but he still shook his head coldly. Then he threw the prescription in his hand down and said coldly, "It''s not that I don''t take the medicine, but your prescription is wrong at all. If you take the medicine for the patient ording to your prescription, the patient will only get worse and even die."


    "You are full of nonsense!"


    "Dr. Ching, it''s not the right thing to do. It''s so rude of you to do this."


    "The patient is the most important. Dr. Ching, you let me down."


    Old Man Xie and the rest of thepany erupted into another fit of angry howls.


    Zachary didn''t bother to exin and was about to go to see the patient.


    But at this moment, a voice came, "Yes, this is indeed not an ordinary high fever."


    All of a sudden, everyone turned their eyes. It was Jiang Yuan who spoke. At this moment, he had just finished feeling the pulse for the old man.


    Hearing this, the expression on Elder Xie''s face soured with displeasure. "Your face is red, your forehead is burning, and your pulse is increasing. What else could it be other than a high fever?" he asked, displeased.


    Jiang Yuan shook his head and took out a set of silver needles. "At first nce, it is indeed a high fever. But if you judge the pulse condition carefully, you can see that the patient''s pulse condition is elerated, but the pulse condition is much weaker. And there are some blood congestion in the eyes of the patient. These are all symptoms of heart failure."


    "What? The heart failure?!" Elder Xie and the others cried out in surprise.


    The middle-aged man also seemed to have thought of something. He said, "I remember. Half a year ago, I took an X-ray for my father and examined him. But the old man''s heart was not good. At that time, the doctor said that there was a possibility of failure. He asked me to pay attention."


    The eyes of the crowd changed as soon as they saw Jiang Yuan. He was so young, but his medical skills were so brilliant. He was even more brilliant than Master Xie, who was nearly 70 years old.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The middle-aged man pleaded to Jiang Yuan, "Doctor, I beg you, I must save my father, I beg you."


    "Don''t worry, big brother. I''ll give your father an injection right away, and I''m sure he''ll wake up." Jiang Yuan held the silver needle confidently in his hand.


    Elder Jiang, who had remained silent, spoke up at this moment. He looked at Jiang Yuan and asked, "Are you really confident?"


    Jiang Yuan looked at his grandfather''s stern eyes, and his heart skipped a beat. There was a little panic in his eyes. Because when he felt the old man''s pulse just now, in addition to the symptoms he just said, he also found that the old man''s pulse suddenly beat violently.


    However, this beating was very fast, and he was only aware of thest change of the pulse. In order to be safe, he felt the pulse carefully and diagnosed it for a few minutester, but there had been no other abnormalities in the old man''s pulse.


    Therefore, he thought that the strange pulse condition just now was just an illusion or a sudden vision. It was nothing and he didn''t care about it at all.


    However, being stared at by Grandpa at this moment, he was a little flustered again. But when his eyes fell on Zachary, he suddenly felt a suffocating anger in his heart. He couldn''t care about anything. He nodded to Jiang Jinghai and said, "I''m confident."


    After that, he took off the clothes on the old man''s chest, picked up the silver needle, and began to put the needle into the old man''s heart.


    To acupuncture the patient''s heart, it was definitely a very difficult skill for traditional Chinese medicine practitioners. If it was slightly worse, it might cause damage to the patient''s heart, or even cause direct death. Therefore, the atmosphere on the scene suddenly became tense. All the people were staring at Jiang Yuan who was using the needle.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    After the acupuncture, the old man''s breath stabilized a little.


    After the two needles went down, the old man''s burning redness also faded a bit.


    After seven needles, the old man''s face was almost back to normal.


    "There''s only one needle left, and the old man will wake up." Jiang Yuan said excitedly.


    Then he took a deep breath, held the silver needle in his hand, and began to stab it into the old man''s heart.


    The silver needle went into his flesh and went deeper and deeper, and the old man''s breath was getting more and more stable.


    But when there were only a few millimeters left, the silver needle in Jiang Yuan''s hand trembled, and the old man''s face suddenly changed greatly.


    The redness that had just faded immediately surged to her cheeks. Her breathing instantly became hurried, and fine beads of sweat even began to seep out from her forehead. "Dad, dad, what''s wrong with you? Doctor, my dad." The middle-aged man eximed.


    At this moment, Jiang Yuan was also stunned. His eyes were wide open and he didn''t know what to do. "This, this is impossible. This needle of mine is obviously no problem, I." "Wake up, don''t panic!"


    At this moment, Mr. Jiang stepped forward and gave Jiang Yuan a p to wake him up. Then he quickly asked, "How much strength did you use for thest needle? How deep the acupuncture point is..." "Grandpa!" Jiang Yuan looked at the Jiang Lao and quickly answered the old man''s question.


    Old Jiang circted his needles with both hands and stabbed them all over the old man''s chest at an extremely fast speed. In less than ten seconds, Old Jiang had already pierced twelve needles.


    Even Zachary was a little surprised by this speed. Moreover, what surprised him even more was that Old Jiang''s acupuncture skill had already reached the level where he could use the Qi cirction Needle. With the acupuncture of Mr. Jiang, the old man''s breath stabilized a little.


    However, just as everyone breathed a sigh of relief, the old man suddenly coughed violently. His chest trembled constantly, and the silver needles on his chest shook.


    "Oh no!" When Mr. Jiang saw this, he wanted to make a move to remedy the situation, but it was already toote.


    Because of the shaking of his chest, many silver needles had been slightly disced in his body. The old man''s breath, which had just stabilized, suddenly became violent again. He coughed out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body''s vitality was draining away at a speed of several pieces.


    Seeing this, Mr. Jiang''s face turned extremely pale and he fell to the ground. He said powerlessly, "It''s over. It''s all over."


    Jiang Yuan''s heart was also full of chill. His grandfather and he had taken the needle, but the person was stabbed dead. This was not the problem of the business of the Jiangnan Chundian, but the problem of not entering prison for both of them.


    The middle-aged man was anxious and angry. All of a sudden, he was at a loss.


    At the crucial moment, Zachary walked forward quickly and pressed down on the coughing old man with his hand. He secretly injected the smell of herbs into the old man to calm the chaotic smell in his body. Then he quickly pulled out all the silver needles from the old man''s body with the other hand.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing this, Jiang Yuan shouted angrily.


    Zachary ignored him, threw away the silver needle that he had pulled out, and pulled out a bunch of silver needles by himself. His hands, like the wind, began to move quickly.


    "Grandpa''s acupuncture and I can''t do anything about it. Is your acupuncture useful?" Jiang Yuan shouted.


    Zachary pretended not to hear and quickly inserted the silver needle. Then his fingers kept jumping on the top of the silver needle. As he jumped, the silver needle pierced into his skin like waves and began to move up and down.

 Chapter 331

    As the waves of the silver needle moved up and down on the old man''s chest, sounds of bursting came out from the old man''s body, like continuous beating of drums. The sound of the leather drum was getting louder and louder. The old man''s severe cough finally subsided, and theplexion on his face was getting better little by little. "This, this is Drumley Spike." Mr. Jiang''s eyes were wide open as he looked at Zachary.


    Elder Xie, Jiang Yuan, and the others were shocked to hear Elder Jiang''s shout.


    "The Peaceful Drum in the Nineneedles of the Kunlun''s Sect!"


    "No, that''s impossible! He''s just a chatan. It''s highly possible that he''s one of the legendary Nine Needles of the Hidden Sect."


    "Shut up. Don''t you know you''re in the wrong now? You almost killed someone. Do you know that?" Jiang Lao roared at Jiang Yuan.


    Jiang Yuan''s face suddenly became stiff, and he did not speak. Just now, the old man''s condition scared him a lot. But he was still quite dissatisfied with Zachary''s medical skills.


    After all, he was the grandson of Jiang Jinghai, and he began to learn traditional Chinese medicine under the guidance of his grandfather since he was a child. At the age of twenty-four, his medical skills were outstanding among the younger generation. Compared with the old Chinese medicine practitioner Xie, he was not inferior at all.


    He, Jiang Yuan, was not afraid of Ding An and Zhao Xin, the younger generation of the Ding family, which was the most famous division of the ck Medicine Hall in the province, and the Zhao family of the Shan Yuan Hall.


    If it weren''t for his grandfather''s restraint on his actions, Jiang Yuan thought that with his medical skills, his reputation in the provincial capital should have long surpassed that of these two people.


    Now, a nobody named Zachary appeared, and he was two years younger than him, but his medical skills were better than his. This made Jiang Yuan really unbelievable and difficult to ept this fact.


    After rescuing the old man with the Peaceful Drum, Zachary quickly prescribed some medicine for the old man. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief and let the people in the shop help the old man go in and have a rest. After doing all this, Mr. Jiang came over with gratitude and respect again. He bowed to Zachary with his hands folded and said, "Thank you for saving my life, Dr. Ching. Please ept my gratitude."


    This time, Zachary did not refuse, but epted Old Jiang''s bow. Because this time, the old man''s situation was indeed very critical. If he did not help, the old man would very likely die because of his heart''s advance failure. After bowing, Mr. Jiang red at Jiang Yuan and shouted, "Come and thank Dr. Ching. If it weren''t for you, you would have gone to the police station now."


    Although Jiang Yuan was not convinced in his heart, he still admitted that Zachary had saved him. Therefore, he reluctantly came over and bowed to Zachary and said, "Thank you!"


    Jiang Lao saw that his grandson was dissatisfied, so he sighed and did not say anything more. Instead, he asked Zachary, "I have a presumptuous request. I want to trouble you, Dr. Ching." "Please go ahead, Mr. Jiang." Zachary said.


    Old Taoist Jiang said, "I have also diagnosed the old man''s condition just now. It is indeed a high fever apanied by heart failure. I would like to ask you about the principle behind Dr. Ching''s treatment of the patient." Many means are the secret of traditional Chinese medicine. Mr. Jiang knew that his question was a bit abrupt, so he quickly added, "Of course, if it''s inconvenient to say it, Dr. Ching can keep it a secret." Zachary waved his hand and said, "Elder Jiang, you''re being too serious. There''s nothing to say."


    "Childe Jiang''s diagnosis is basically correct, but a small problem has been overlooked. That is, apart from high fever and heart failure, there is still a slight disagreement in the patient''s mind."


    "The heart rhythm is notplete!" Jiang Yuan seemed to think of something and said, "When I checked, I also noticed that the patient''s pulse suddenly changed a bit. This is the heart rhythm which is notplete. I didn''t miss it." "Then why didn''t you tell us?" Zachary asked.


    Jiang Yuan''s face suddenly changed, and he stuttered, "Well, it''s because the patient''s heart rhythm is very weak and basically has no effect, so I don''t think it''s necessary to say it out." He couldn''t say that he didn''t think of this at the time, so he gave himself a reason.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Really?" Zachary said seriously and coldly, "Because you have no impression of the patient, you almost killed him. Isn''t that enough?"


    "I''m just..." Jiang Yuan was speechless for a moment.


    Mr. Jiang also scolded, "Yuan''er, I have taught you since you were a child that Chinese medicine is a big deal to save people, and you can''t be ck and lucky at all. If you meet any ces that you don''t understand clearly, you must find out clearly before you start. Have you forgotten?"


    "Grandpa, I, I was just in a hurry to save the patient at that time." Jiang Yuan defended.


    Zachary said coldly, "Are you in a hurry to save the patient, or are you in a hurry to show your skills? Although the patient was seriously ill at that time, it was not so serious that he couldn''t be dyed for three to five minutes. And you clearly noticed the anomaly, but in order to show off, you began to put the needle into his body. Is this still saving people?"


    "I, I don''t know what will happen in the end. It was just an ident. Nobody can predict the idental situation!" Jiang Yuan defended himself.


    "ident!" Zachary gave a heavy snort. "The heart rhythm of the patient is not good enough, which leads to the abnormal movement of the heart. Therefore, yourst needle was slightly dislocated after it was inserted. Is it an ident? Or you are not good at martial arts, so you didn''t think of this."


    Zachary''s question stunned Jiang Yuan. When Qin Haodong''s grandfather taught him when he was a child, he had heard about such subtle implications. But he hadn''t seen the real situation for so many years, so he didn''t take it into consideration when he was seeing a doctor at ordinary times, so he waspletely negligent at that time.


    "I am not good at martial arts. I have learned medical skills with my grandfather for more than 20 years. You dare to question my medical skills. Do you dare topete with me?" Jiang Yuan was proud of his medical skills, so there was no room for others to doubt.


    However, when Zachary heard this, he snorted and said, "You caused the patient''s emergency disease because of the needle dislocation, but you can do nothing. I, however, stimted the patient''s potential with the Nine Acupuncture Storm and cured his disease. Do you think you are qualified enough topete with me under this situation?"


    "You..." Jiang Yuan was not convinced.


    However, as soon as he said that, he was interrupted by Mr. Jiang. "Jiang Yuan, shut up. Have you forgotten all the modesty and learning that I taught you? Dr. Ching''s medical skills are amazing. I feel ashamed of myself. Why are you still so stubborn? Go back and reflect on it."


    "Grandpa..."


    "Go back, or you''d better not enter the store in the south of the Yangtze River." Mr. Jiang roared.


    Jiang Yuan''s face was gloomy and he returned to the south of the Yangtze River Chunzhong across the street. Mr. Jiang apologized to Zachary with his hands folded and then went back.


    As for Elder Xie and the others, they had already left with their tails between their legs. Their medical skills could not bepared to Jiang Yuan''s, so there was no need for them toe out and embarrass themselves.


    As soon as they left, the rest of the patients were so excited that they rushed to let Zachary diagnose.


    Many people took out their mobile phones and sent out the news of Zachary''s emergency treatment just now, as well as the fact that he was not as good as the old man Chunjiang in Jiangnan. At the same time, many people kept making phone calls to call their rtives and friends toe to see the doctor.


    In the morning, Zachary''s Rende Hall was once again famous, and his reputation spread very quickly among the citizens of the province. At noon, the line at the entrance of Rende Hall had already been a hundred meters away.

 Chapter 332

    While Rende Hall was developing smoothly, Lauren also brought good news. The Huahao Group''s branch in the provincial capital had also been confirmed. The office had rented several rooms in the market center business district near Rende Hall. As for the production district, it was converted from an empty factory in the industrial district in the suburb.


    As for the production of the most crucial antidote soup, with the transformation of Zachary''s form and the process of production, the first batch of liquid medicine samples had also been cut off.


    After Zachary checked them in person, the effect was good, so he sent Mr. Hu some of them.


    At the same time, as the reputation of Rende Hall continued to spread, especially the matter of saving the old manst time, it was even reported on the local television station. The business of Rende Hall these days could be said to be booming.


    Correspondingly, the business of the nearby pharmacys, including Xie Bingyi''s, was greatly affected. The turnover of some of the shops had been reduced by about 50% in less than a month, and it even reached an even higher level. The influence of the drugstore in the south of the Yangtze River, on the opposite side of Rende Hall, was not small. Fortunately, Mr. Jiang''s medical skills were good, coupled with his noble character, so there were still a group of loyal customersing. The situation was better than Mr. Xie''s group.


    As for Jiang Yuan, who had been severely criticized in the previous case, during this period of time, Mr. Jiang had almost been locked up in the medicine store to reflect on himself. He didn''t even go out once.


    This afternoon, Jiang Yuan saw off a guest. When he was about to close the door and take a rest, he received a message on his mobile phone. He opened the message and looked at it. His face suddenly changed.


    Jiang Yuan looked back at his grandfather, who was sorting out the medicinal herbs in the store. A look of struggle shed across Jiang Yuan''s face. Finally, he looked at Rende Hall on the opposite side of the road. There was an unconvinced look on his face, and then he strode out of the door.


    Before long, Jiang Yuan saw Old Man Xie and his friends waiting for him at a corner of a park two blocks away.


    "How can I help you, Master Xie?" Jiang Yuan asked.


    Compared to the past few days, Master Xie was much thinner and looked much more haggard. He looked at Jiang Yuan and said, "Jiang Yuan, don''t you know why I invited you out?"


    Jiang Yuan''s face changed slightly, but he did not speak. Instead, he looked at Elder Xie.


    There was a hint of malice in Elder Xie''s eyes. He said, "Since everyone is here, let''s be honest with each other. This time, I gathered all of you here for the purpose of destroying Ren De Hall and Zachary."


    Jiang Yuan''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t say anything and continued to listen to Master Xie.


    "I trust that everyone will be having a hard time during this period of time. I, Xie Yuandao, shall not keep it a secret anymore. We have lost sixty-five percent of the turnover in the pharmacy of Yuandao. We can''t live any longer, so we have to move now," Master Xie said, his face full of resentment.


    Manager Huang, who was standing in the shadow of the trees, lit a cigarette and said, "Do you have any idea, Mr. Xie? Rende Hall is very popr now. We have to rob the business!"


    "We''ll fight over the business!" Mr. Xie sneered. "It''s not that simple this time. Since that brat didn''t give us a meal, I''ll smash his bowl."


    Hearing this, several people around suddenly felt a chill, and their bodies couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    Master Xie paused for a moment and continued, "I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve already contacted the Fierce Tiger Gang. As long as we pay them, they will be willing to do it and drive us out of Rende Hall."


    As soon as he heard the name of the Fierce Tiger Gang, Jiang Yuan''s heart suddenly jumped, and he instinctively said, "This is too much."


    Among the others, someone said with concern, "It won''t be a problem, will it?"


    Those who did not speak had a worried look on their faces. Because the Fierce Tiger Gang was not a good gang, it was thergest local organization.


    Usually, he collected protection fees and upied a lot of space. He had done a lot of things. However, thanks to his backer, he had not been eliminated. On the contrary, he became bigger and bigger. He had be thergest underground organization in the provincial capital.


    Compared with his previous dealings with Zachary, who only lived in ck Wolf Hall in one area of the provincial capital, the power of the Fierce Tiger Gang was almost all over the province capital. Especially in the central area where there was rich oil and water, 80% of it was under the jurisdiction of the Fierce Tiger Gang.


    Although these drugstore bosses said that they were going to deal with Zachary, when they thought that they were going to be involved with the gangster Gang, they were a little worried.


    At this moment, Master Xie was ready to go all out. With resentment in his eyes, he said, "What are you afraid of? If we don''t take any action now, we''ll be the ones who get out. Maybe by that time, we won''t even have a single meal left." Seeing the worried expressions on everyone''s faces, Master Xie continued, "Besides, everyone knows the name of the Fierce Tiger Gang. They are absolutely reliable in their ways. Moreover, they don''t need to worry about exposing anything. After all, they have a strong backer."


    Mr. Xie''s words overwhelmed Manager Huang and the others'' worries about the real business. They asked, "How much do you want from the Fierce Tiger Gang?"


    Elder Xie stretched out a finger and said, "100, 000! 100, 000 yuan! I promise to drive Rende Hall out of the provincial capital within three days." "What? 100, 000? It''s so expensive!"


    Master Xie red at them and said, "This is the Fierce Tiger Gang. It''s guaranteed to do things. But those gangsters on the street are cheap. They can get rid of it with one or two thousand yuan. But maybe they can''t even defeat the security guards, so what''s the use of doing that?"Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "If everyone agrees, then let''s pool the money together." Mr. Xie looked around at the group of people and said.


    In the end, after thinking for a while, everyone nodded, with the exception of Jiang Yuan who was thest to arrive.


    "Jiang Yuan, what are you still hesitating about?" Xie Laodao said, "It''s not that you weren''t present that day. That kid didn''t save you any face at all."


    "But..." After all, Jiang Yuan was educated by an orthodox Chinese medicine family like Elder Jiang. He still had some resistance to this kind of thing, so he hesitated.


    Seeing this, Master Xie said again, "You haven''te out recently, so I don''t know how your reputation is now outside. Previously, who didn''t see you call the young magic doctor Jiang? Now go to the street and have a try. Let alone the business, no one will throw you with smelly eggs."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuan''s eyes turned red. He was proud of his medical skills. It could be said that he was his bottom line, and he could not touch it.


    As a result, his expression became solemn. Clenching his teeth, he said, "Fine, I''ll take part in this."


    "Since everyone agrees, transfer the money to me now. I''ll contact the people from the Fierce Tiger Gang," Xie Laodao said.


    They transferred the money to Mr. Xie''s ount. Jiang Yuan might not be the owner of the White Tiger Gang in the Spring of Hebei, but it was enough to pay ten or twenty thousand yuan. Before long, Mr. Xie received the money and got in touch with the Fierce Tiger Gang in public.


    Soon, the money was transferred to them, and the Fierce Tiger Gang also agreed. Old Man Xie and his cohorts also left.


    Jiangyuan went back to the Jiangnan Chunchun Shop, feeling a little uneasy.


    "Are you going out?" Mr. Jiang asked when he saw Jiang Yuaning back.


    "I''m going to the park to take a walk. Grandpa, I''m going to rest," Jiang Yuan replied. Then he lowered his head and hurried back to his room.

 Chapter 333

    After returning to the room, Jiang Yuan''s mood was not stable. Hey on the bed for a while and it was really difficult to sleep.


    Then he sat up, turned on hisputer and began to surf. He arbitrarily opened a local news interface and rolled up and down. Suddenly, his eyes fell on a piece of news headline: "The local rich businessmen were attacked by people, suspected that it was the gang of gangsters, Fierce Tiger Gang."


    Suddenly, Jiang Yuan''s heart jumped. He quickly clicked on it and began to browse.


    The news was quickly finished. A wealthy businessman was attacked, and the reason why he asked the Fierce Tiger Gang to do it was because of his enemy''s revenge.


    It was a verymon news, but at the moment, Jiang Yuan''s mood was getting more and more difficult to calm down. So he opened the search website, typed a few keywords of "Joshan Gang of provincial capital" and then pressed the search button.


    Soon, pieces of reports and posts in the forum were searched out, and Jiang Yuan clicked on them to read one by one.


    As he read more and more deeply, Jiang Yuan''s heart was getting more and more chaotic. If he had only heard of the name of the Fierce Tiger Gang before, then now he had read so many news and posts. He had already had a real understanding of the evil of the Fierce Tiger Gang.


    In the news and posts, it was reported that many tigers had beaten small businessmen, kidnapped businessmen, attacked enemy, threatened women and so on. In addition, there were bloody pictures, which made Jiang Yuan know the underworld, which was originally only in the movies and books, suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The miserable conditions of the victims, the crying cheeks, and the painful old people and children. The scenes seemed to be lingering in Jiang Yuan''s mind, which made his mood more and more chaotic and excited.


    At this moment, in his mind, thebel pasted on the underworld, such as "loyalty", masculine taste, brothers", etc., had been reced by thebel of "bloody, cruel, tragedy".


    It was not until this time that he felt afraid, cruel, and the bad behavior of his behavior.


    His mind was getting more and more chaotic, and Jiang Yuan couldn''t sleep at all. As soon as he closed his eyes, the bloody scenes appeared in his mind. Moreover, in those constantly shing scenes, there would be an extra scene tomorrow, that was, Zachary was lying in the blood.


    Jiang Yuan was a little arrogant and impulsive, but at the end of the day, he was just a kind ordinary person.


    He tossed and turned and finally couldn''t stand it. He got up with a pale face, and then knocked on the door of the next door''s grandfather''s bedroom.


    Mr. Jiang came to open the door in a coat. Seeing Jiang Yuan, he asked curiously, "Yuan''er, you haven''t slept yet. What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Yuan gritted his teeth and knelt down in front of Mr. Jiang, saying, "Grandpa, I did something wrong."


    Mr. Jiang''s face suddenly turned cold and he shouted, "What did you do wrong?"


    Therefore, Jiang Yuan told them that he and Master Xie hired the Fierce Tiger Gang to deal with Zachary.


    After hearing this, Mr. Jiang''s face was so gloomy that it seemed to drip water. With a p, he picked up a book on the table and smashed it on Jiang Yuan''s head. He was so angry that his face turned pale. "You, you, do you know what you are doing? You actually..., you..."


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry. I know I''m wrong." Jiang Yuan said with a cry.


    "You''re trying to kill someone, how can I not be angry?" Elder Jiang was still angry.


    "Grandpa, I was wrong, I know I was wrong. But what should I do now? They have already contacted the Fierce Tiger Gang. I really don''t know what to do." Jiang Yuan said.


    Mr. Jiang managed to calm himself down with difficulty and took a deep breath, saying, "We''re going to Rende Hall now to remind Zachary to let him leave the provincial capital overnight."


    "Okay, I''ll be right there. I''ll be right there." Jiang Yuan quickly got up.


    Mr. Jiang also began to put on his clothes and shouted at the same time, "Bring the bank card."


    Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free!


    Zachary, who was in Rende Hall, had already fallen asleep. As a result, he heard someone knocking on the door, so he got up and went to open the door.


    When Zachary saw that the neers were Mr. Jiang and Jiang Yuan, he was a little surprised. "Mr. Jiang, it''s sote. What are you..."


    Mr. Jiang looked pale and said, "Dr. Ching, we have something important to tell you."


    Looking at the grandfather and grandson pair who looked very bad, Zachary weed them into the house.


    "Dr. Ching, we''re so sorry." As soon as he entered the room, Mr. Jiang suddenly knelt down for Zachary.


    Zachary quickly went forward, helped Elder Jiang up and asked, "Elder Jiang, what on earth happened?"


    Soon, the two told Zachary about the matter of the Fierce Tiger Gang.


    After hearing this, Zachary''s face darkened. He didn''t expect that Master Xie would turn businesspetitions into personal attacks, which was beyond the limits of his anger.


    Seeing Zachary''s gloomy face, the old Taoist Jiang said, "Dr. Ching, Jiang Yuan has also been involved in this matter. Although he has realized it now, I also know that it is still toote. We have the savings of Jiangnanchun. You should leave the provincial capital as soon as possible."


    As he spoke, Mr. Jiang took out two bank cards and handed them over to Zachary.


    Seeing this, Zachary was stunned. He waved his hand and said, "Mr. Jiang, I can''t ept your money. I''m not afraid of the Fierce Tiger Gang. Tomorrow, I''d like to see what means they have."


    Mr. Jiang heard him and immediately became anxious. "Dr. Ching, you''ve just arrived at the provincial capital. You don''t know how powerful the Fierce Tiger Gang is. You can''t defeat them. You''d better leave as soon as possible."


    Jiang Yuan also persuaded, "Dr. Ching, I have searched on the Inte. The Fierce Tiger Gang is deeply rooted in the provincial capital, and has a backer. They do things in a cruel way. You must not fight them head-on!" Looking at the two anxious people, Zachary said, "I also have some friends on the road. Believe me, there is a way."


    The two men advised Zachary again, but Zachary did not seem to be afraid at all. In the end, the two of them had no choice but to leave.


    Before he left, Mr. Jiang insisted on leaving the bank card for Zachary. However, Zachary did not take all of it in the end, but left Jiang Yuan''s bank card behind, which was a lesson for him to do something wrong.


    After seeing off Mr. Jiang and Mr. Jiang, Zachary immediately called An Wei and asked him about the situation of the Fierce Tiger Gang. Then, under An Wei''s reminder, Zachary found out the previous number of Zhao Yi, the owner of the ckwolf Hall and made a phone call.


    An hourter, Zachary''s affairs were arranged, so he went to bed.


    However, Mr. Jiang and Jiang Yuan, who returned to the pharmacy in the south of the Yangtze River, were scared all night and couldn''t sleep. With a pair of panda eyes, they stayed up to the dawn.


    After daybreak, the street became lively again. The business of Rende Hall was a bit better than it was the day before, and the crowd was like a sea.


    Zachary seemed to know nothing and opened the door as usual a few days ago. However, in the dark, there was a figure who had all kinds of evil thoughts. They quietly approached and chose a position across the street, as if they were waiting for the opening of this big y.


    However, until noon, the whole street was still the same as usual, without any abnormalities.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    On the opposite end of the street, Master Xie was wondering if it was because the Fierce Tiger Gang took the money but did not do anything. At the end of the street, there was amotion, and many citizens and vehicles left in a hurry.

 Chapter 334

    Following the fleeing stream of people, they saw about 20 or 30 young punksing over from the end of the street with wooden sticks and steel pipes in their hands.


    Among them, the leader was a strong man who was more than two meters tall. He had dark skin, strong muscles, and had a big tiger head tattooed on his neck, which made him look very ferocious.


    Seeing the strong maning, Jiang Yuan''s heart suddenly jumped, and his face became ugly. He looked up a lot of information, so he knew that the strong man was ck Tiger, one of the Four Great Vajrapanis, who was second only to the Grand Master Wang Hu in the Fierce Tiger Gang.


    ck Tiger was tall and strong with brute force. It was even rumored that he had once killed someone with one punch. It was said that he was originally born in the ck Punch, butter he was subdued by Wang Hu and sat in the position of the Four Great Vajrapanis all the way.


    The arrival of the tiger was different from Jiang Yuan''s fear and worry. At this moment, the eyes of Elder Xie and the others were full of joy and excitement. Especially Elder Xie, he pped his hands and said with a proud face, "The Snow Tiger Gang is really reliable. These 100, 000 yuan are worth it. If the tiger makes a move, that guy will definitely be finished."


    The people of the Fierce Tiger Gang approached quickly, but Zachary, on the side of Rende Hall, still looked like he didn''t notice it at all, and really treated the patients.


    Seeing this, Mr. Jiang, who was extremely anxious, almost jumped out and pulled Zachary away.


    But before he could act, ck Tiger had surrounded the door of Rende Hall aggressively with his men. He kicked over the trash can at the door, and a red-haired punk shouted to the store arrogantly, "Let your bosse out!" Zachary appeased the panic-stricken patient and asked someone to bring the patient to the house. Then he brushed his clothes and got up and walked toward the door.


    "Youe to our Rende Hall to see a doctor or to fill prescriptions?" Zachary asked with a faint smile on his mouth instead of a panic expression on his face as he looked at ck Tiger and the others.


    Upon seeing this, the red-haired man shouted, "Kid, where''s your boss? Ask him toe out?"


    "I am!" Zachary said with a smile.


    The corner of the red-haired man''s mouth showed a sneer. He patted the baseball bat in his hand and said to Zachary, "Since you are the boss, it''s easy to say. This is our Brother ck Tiger. You are a neer here, aren''t you? You must pay us protection fees every month."


    "How much do you want?" Zachary asked.


    The red-haired individual reached out a finger, shook it a bit, and then said, "One hundred thousand. From now on, prepare a hundred thousand yuan for protection every month. When you hand it in on number one, not a single cent less is allowed. Otherwise, hmph!"


    "100, 000 yuan!" Zachary frowned and said, "This is too much. Our shop can''t make 100, 000 yuan a month! Brother, can you show some mercy? Give less money."Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Do you still want to bargain with us? If 100, 000 yuan is not enough, then 200, 000 yuan!" Anyway, they were here to find fault, so the red-haired man was unreasonable.


    Zachary shook his head and said, "Big brother, 200, 000 is too much. I really can''t afford it!"


    "Youngster, you pushed and blocked me. Don''t tell me you look down on us!" The red-haired man shouted.


    The ck tiger also snorted, stepped forward, and then smashed a fist on the wall. Suddenly there was a crack on the tile on the wall, and fell down.


    This force sent a chill down many people''s spines and they quickly retreated a little further away from this fiend.


    "It seems that this big brother wants to use force!" Zachary looked at ck Tiger.


    ck Tiger says gruffly: "Brat, I only have one thing to say. Either hand over the money, or immediately pack up my things and get out of here. Otherwise, your grandpa''s fists won''t be nice." Zachary smiled slightly, looked at the ck tiger, and said, "If I don''t want to pay, I don''t want to leave!"


    ck Tiger''s face immediately has a ferocious expression of anger. He shouts: "Then you''re courting death. I''ll give you onest chance. Which option will you choose?"


    Zachary shook his head and said, "The third choice is for you to get out."


    "You''re courting death! Beat him!" ck Tiger''s eyes were angry. With a wave of his hand, he shouted.


    "F**k, you are looking for death, aren''t you?" Upon hearing this, the red-haired man waved the baseball bat in his hand and rushed over. Behind him, a group of rookies also rushed over one after another. But at this moment, Zachary still didn''t move, and he had no intention to dodge.


    Seeing that the baseball bat of the red-haired man was about to swing down, a rush of footsteps suddenly came from Rende Hall. Then in the eyes of the red-haired man, a group of fifty or sixty people rushed out. Among them, the one who rushed to the front was a yellow leather with a non-mainstream hairstyle. He held a double-section stick in his hand and mmed it on the wrist of the red-haired man.


    Huangpi had learned a lot from An Wei during this period of time, so it was no problem for him to deal with the red-haired man. As a wail was heard, the baseball bat in the red-haired man''s hand flew up, and then his chest was kicked again, and his whole body was thrown out of the store.


    As for the other gangsters, before they coulde in, they were all hit out by the people who rushed out from the inside, and screams spread on the street immediately.


    The ck tiger''s eyes focused when it saw this. Its enormous fist clenched until creaking sounds could be heard. It was about to step forward and attack.


    However, as soon as he took a step, a figure came out. It was a man in his thirties, with a crew cut and a gray windbreaker. His face was well-defined, revealing a strong smell. Especially the scar on the left side of his face, which went up and down, added a bit of sharp killing intent to the man.


    Seeing the man, ck Tiger''s footsteps couldn''t help but stop. "Zhao Yi, it''s you!"


    This man was Zhao Yi, the Hall Chief of the ck Wolf Hall. He received a phone call from Zachary and learned the news. So he rushed here overnight with his men and horses. He had been staying in the Rende Hall all night, waiting for the people from the Tiger Hall toe.


    Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free!


    The people of the Fierce Tiger Gang were chased out, and the people brought by Zhao Yi also came out. For a time, the two groups of people at the gate of Rende Hall began to confront each other, and the atmosphere was even more tense. At this moment, Elder Jiang and Jiang Yuan on the opposite side finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I was wondering why Dr. Ching didn''t want to leave. It turns out that he knows the hall master of ckwolf Hall." Jiang Yuan said.


    However, Mr. Jiang frowned and said, "The power of the ck Wolf Hall is notparable to that of the Fierce Tiger Gang. Dr. Ching''s danger has not yet been resolved."


    At the gate of Rende Hall, a gust of wind blew, and Zhao Yi''s windbreaker fluttered a few times. He looked at ck Tiger with a calm face and said coldly, "ck Tiger, I owe Dr. Ching a favor. This time, let''s forget it."


    ck Tiger''s face changed. He clenched his fist and said, "Zhao Yi, forget it. What do you take me for? Today, it''s my business. If I, ck Tiger, just forget it, how can I survive in the underworld in the future?" Zhao Yi frowned and said, "It''s better not to ept some business. This sentence is for you and your gang head Wang."


    "Zhao Yi, don''t think that your ck Wolf Hall is anything. In the eyes of the Fierce Tiger Gang, you are nothing but bullsh*t. What right do you have to say these words to our Brother Tiger?" The ck Tiger hollered. "If you add me, do you think you''re qualified?" As soon as the ck tiger finishes saying, another figure walks out.


    He was a little thin and weak, with stubble on his face. His hair was also in a mess. If he walked on the road, he would be regarded as a wanderer.


    But when ck Tiger saw the man''s cheek, his face changed and he couldn''t help but cry out, "You are An Wei."

 Chapter 335

    In terms of reputation, An Wei might not be as good as Zhao Yi and the Four Great Vajrapanis of the Fierce Tiger Gang. However, among the top figures in the underworld, An Wei''s reputation was absolutely not small. More than a decade ago, when An Wei was still a bodyguard in the Ding family, many bosses and gangsters came to dig him out. Among them, the boss of the Fierce Tiger Gang, Brother Tiger, Wang Hu, had poached him three times, but he did not seed.


    Of course, the poach failed. Some big shots in the underworld felt humiliated and unhappy, so they sent people to teach An Wei a lesson. However, the final result was that all these people who taught them were half disabled, and this was the result of An Wei''s mercy. From then on, no one dared to provoke An Wei anymore.


    ck Tiger couldn''t understand why An Wei, who hadn''t been sessfully exploited for more than ten years, stood up for a small doctor at this moment. "An Wei, I know that you are powerful, but the matter today belongs to our Fierce Tiger Gang. You''d better not intervene. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t be able to exin to the Ding family!"


    An Wei looked at Zachary and said to the ck tiger, "I''ve left the Ding family, and now he''s my boss."


    "What!" ck Tiger eximed all of a sudden. He really didn''t understand why such a person like An Wei was willing to serve a little doctor as his follower. It was too incredible.


    "You''d better leave with your people. Don''t affect my boss''s business," An Wei said.


    Ayer of sweat appeared on ck Tiger''s forehead. When he was facing An Wei, he knew that he had no chance to win. Moreover, Zhao Yi was also powerful. He knew that if they fought against each other, his side would definitely be defeated.


    But he had already collected the money, brought so many people here, and stood up. If he went back in disgrace now, his reputation in the underworld would bepletely ruined, and even his status in the Fierce Tiger Gang would be affected.


    At the thought of this, ck Tiger gritted his teeth, looked at An Wei and Zhao Yi and said, "Today, I must do it. If you two want to make a move, we, the Fierce Tiger Gang, are not at the mercy of others." He raised the banner of the whole Fierce Tiger Gang.


    Zhao Yi took a step forward and his windbreaker floated up again. Although he did not speak, it was obvious that he was ready to start.


    The ck tiger''s heart suddenly tightened, and he said with a gloomy face, "Zhao Yi, you have to think it over. You are risking the life and death of your ckwolf Hall."


    Zhao Yi did not speak, but took another step forward.


    The ck tiger''s heart immediately tightened, and the blue veins on his forehead had already popped out.


    An Wei stepped down, nced at ck Tiger, and said, "I advise you to leave, and also send a message to your boss. Don''t make trouble here, and don''t do anything heartless. This is for your own good."


    "An Wei, what do you mean by this? No matter how good your kung fu is, our Fierce Tiger Gang has thousands of brothers. I don''t believe that you can defeat thousands of people by yourself," ck Tiger said with a ck face. An Wei shook his head and stopped persuading him. Instead, he turned to look at Zachary.


    Zachary grabbed a silver needle in his hand and looked at the ck tiger. Suddenly, his arm moved, and the silver needle was thrown out. There was no shadow in the air.


    The ck tiger immediately felt a chilling to his face, and a silver needle quickly became bigger in his sight. He didn''t even have time to react and slipped past his ears.


    The ck tiger was stunned and did not feel any difort on its body. It was about to speak, but when it turned its head, it saw the red-haired man widening his eyes with a surprised expression. "What''s wrong, red-haired man?" The ck tiger asked.


    "ck Tiger Brother, your ears!" said the red-haired man.


    The ck tiger pulled his ear and looked, only to find that his earlobe was pierced with a thin hole, and at the moment it was bleeding outside.


    Looking back, he found that the metal bus stop behind him was nailed with a silver needle at the moment. Half of the two-finger-long silver needle had been inserted into the station board.


    In an instant, the ck tiger feels a chill surge up from the bottom of his heart: "Expert, this is definitely an expert!"


    Just a moment ago, the speed was extremely fast and prated his earlobe. He, the ck Tiger, didn''t even feel it at the beginning. Moreover, the silver needle was nailed to the Maximize card, which showed how powerful it was. Such a terrifying method, if it was really targeted at him, he might not even know how he died.


    At this moment, the ck tiger finally felt afraid. A chill came from the bottom of his feet and went all the way to the top of his head. On his forehead, cold sweat flowed down.


    "ck Tiger, as I said, it''s for your own good." An Wei said lightly, "Now, do you still need us to do it?"


    At this moment, the ck Tiger didn''t have the guts to attack. With a wave of its big hand, it led its men and fled in a panic with a speed as fast as the wind.


    In an instant, the entire street descended into a strange silence. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in a somewhat iprehensible manner. They did not understand why the ck tiger, which had been trying to show off just now, would now leave in a dejected manner as though it was facing a great enemy.


    No one would have been more surprised than Old Man Jiang and his grandson, who both wore looks of pleasant surprise and shock on their faces, and the rest of thepany, whose faces were filled with amazement and awe. After a few dozen seconds, the whole street gradually regained its vitality and gradually became noisy.


    Zachary patted his clothes and turned to walk to the store. But before entering, he nced at a tea restaurant on the other side of the street, and then looked at Huangpi.


    Immediately, Huangpi hung a double-section stick on his neck, waved his hand, and more than a dozen of his underlings rushed to the tea house to surround it.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In the coffee shop, Master Xie and his friends were still shocked by what had just happened. They got up and prepared to leave. But before they could get out of the restaurant, they were surrounded by the yellow-beltd man who took them away with a sad face.


    The matter of the Fierce Tiger Gang came to an end. Anwei and Zhao Yi also left. The business of Rende Hall was back to normal.


    Mr. Jiang came to the store with Jiang Yuan and said to Zachary, "Dr. Ching, because of us, the matter of the Fierce Tiger Gang must be established ording to our n."


    "The business of Rende Hall is getting better and better, but there seems to be ack of manpower. If Dr. Ching doesn''t mind, we want toe to the Hall of Rende to help." Mr. Jiang said.


    "Come to me!" Zachary was a little surprised. "What about your Jiangnan Chunchun Drugstore, Mr. Jiang?"


    Old Jiang said, "The business of our drugstore is ordinary. I''m afraid that it will close down soon. What''s more, Dr. Ching, you''re a good doctor. It''s a good chance for you to learn when you work here."


    Mr. Jiang did not hide his mind. Making money was not the most important thing for him. Instead, it was Zachary''s excellent medical skills that he admired the most.


    Hearing this, Zachary thought for a moment, looked at the two of them and said, "If youe to work in our store, I''m afraid that you will have to start from scratch, and there are some rules..."


    As he said this, Zachary looked at Jiang Yuan. It was obvious that these words were directed at Jiang Yuan.


    "We will definitely keep our promise. Just treat us as rookies, Dr. Ching." Mr. Jiang kept a low profile and nced at Jiang Yuan, who was next to him.


    Jiang Yuan said, "Dr. Ching, I know I was wrong about what happened before. I am willing to abide by the rules and apologize to you with work." Hearing that, Zachary nodded and said, "If that''s the case, then the two of you are a member of our Rende Hall."

 Chapter 336

    After the matter of the Fierce Tiger Gang''s provoking, Ren De Hall didn''t suffer any humiliation. On the contrary, it became even more famous, and its business was even better.


    Especially with the help of Mr. Jiang and Jiang Yuan in the store, their medical skills were of great help. Needless to say, they were already very goodpared with the ordinary Chinese medicine practitioners. Especially Mr. Jiang, ording to Zachary''s judgment, his medical skills should be as good as that of Maxwell''s, and even a little better.


    When Zachary was seeing the doctor, he taught them his insights and medical skills more or less, which made the two even more energetic. That kind of momentum was even more vigorous than the one in their own Jiangnan Chun Drugstore. With their help, Zachary was finally able to rx a little. Therefore, his attention was focused on Huahao Group, which had already started working, and on the prepared Lorenzo Road Group and Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine Academy. As the person in charge of Rende Chinese Medicine Academy in Luocheng, Vanessa also came to the provincial capital to open a branch at this time. She was busy handling all kinds of formalities andmercial affairs of the Chinese Medicine school.


    Compared with Rende Hall and Huahao Group, Rende Chinese Medicine University''s procedures were more troublesome. It mainly involved the identification of the training qualification, so the relevant departments had not been approved for a long time. Vanessa was a little confused when she was busy with the business for the first time.


    Looking at Vanessa, who had been in the provincial capital for less than half a month, but had almost lost a lot of weight, Zachary couldn''t help but feel distressed. So he asked her out to have fun while he was free, and rxed for a while, which could be considered abination of work and rest.


    Sitting in Zachary''s new car, Vanessa stretched out her arms and suddenly showed her perfect figure, which warmed Zachary''s eyes.


    "Zachary, where are we going?" Vanessa was really tired these days. She rubbed her neck and asked Zachary at the same time.


    Zachary smiled at Vanessa and said, "Keep it a secret. You''ll know when we arrive."


    Vanessa couldn''t help but pout and say, "You''re still trying to be mysterious with me." However, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    The car drove out of the center of the city and began to speed up gradually. The surrounding high-rise buildings also gradually became bungalows, and then gradually became a stretch of green trees and farnds.


    Looking at the green fields and trees outside the car window, Vanessa couldn''t help but feel a little better. She rolled down the window and stretched out her white hand to feel the speed of the wind.


    Looking at Vanessa, whose long hair was dancing in the wind, and her perfect smiling face, Zachary felt a little hot in his heart, and he was looking forward to the following journey.


    Half an hourter, the car entered a western-style manor and stopped in front of a western-style castle-style building.


    Vanessa got out of the car and looked at the green grasnd and flower fields in the manor. Her eyes could not help but light up. She looked at Zachary and asked, "Zachary, where are we?"


    Zachary parked the car, waved his hand and called for a buffet electric car. He and Vanessa got on the car and started the car slowly. Then he exined, "It''s called ''Falling Flower Manor'', a rich businessman in the provincial capital. It used to be a ce for vacation and leisure for rich people in the provincial capital. The environment is very good."


    Of course, the reason why Zachary knew the name of the Flowerfall Manor was from Qiao Xiaoxiao.


    The electric cars did not drive fast. Vanessa and Zachary chatted with each other while enjoying the beautiful scenery of the manor.


    There was no need to say more about the trimmed meadows and flower fields. Besides, there were many sports grounds such as the tennis court and the shooting field. When Vanessa saw a road covered with pink cherry blossoms appeared in front of her when her electric cart turned a corner. Her eyes suddenly lit up.


    Seeing this, Zachary parked the car on the side of the road and then said to Vanessa with a smile, "Or, let''s go down and take a walk."


    As a result, they walked side by side under the gorgeous cherry blossom tree. The pink flower brought a faint fragrance under the breeze, and the asional falling petals added a sweet and romantic atmosphere.


    There were not many people in this high-end manor, let alone the workday. On the long cherry road, Zachary and Vanessa were walking side by side quietly.


    The two did not speak. They just walked quietly and smiled gently. But there was a tacit understanding, apanied by the waving of cherry blossoms, lingering between the two.


    The cherry blossom road was very long. After walking for a while, the road turned and a bigke with sparkling light appeared in front of them.


    As the spring breeze blew, theke rippled, and the water birds pped their wings, flying in the sky with the fragrance of flowers in the wind. Such a scene made people feel rxed and happy, and the whole person''s mood involuntarily rxed.


    At this moment, there was a faint smile on Vanessa''s face. Wearing a pair of white light cloth shoes, she lightly jumped and walked along the stone path by theke, one tall and one short, jumping forward.


    Her soft ck hair flew up and down with Vanessa''s movements, like a lively little swallow. From time to time, a softugh came from her mouth. At this moment, Vanessa seemed to have returned to her happy childhood. She forgot all the troubles, but only a child''s heart.


    She jumped and walked for a while. Perhaps she was tired, Vanessa slowed down and picked up the hair around her ears. She was going to step up and have a rest.


    But at this moment, perhaps because the stone under her feet was too smooth, Vanessa suddenly lost her bnce and was about to fall into the water.


    She was so scared that she let out a scream, and an instinctive look of fear appeared on her pretty face.


    Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 000005s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading!


    As soon as Vanessa slipped, Zachary rushed out and strode forward. He held Vanessa''s hand with one hand and her waist with the other and pulled her hard.


    Suddenly, Vanessa''s body seemed to be hanging in the air above theke. Her white skirt was like a blooming flower, spinning and floating over her. Vanessa''s whole body fell into Zachary''s arms.


    Zachary held the fragrant body with both hands, and the intoxicating fragrance involuntarily poured into his mouth and nose. The soft touch made Zachary a little intoxicated, and he was a little absent-minded.


    However, Zachary didn''t notice that the stones under his feet were covered with moss. As a result, he slipped and fell into theke with Vanessa in his arms.


    After falling into the water, Vanessa immediately began to struggle up and down in horror. Seeing this, Zachary quickly held her with one hand and controlled the bnce with the other hand and began to row in the water.


    But for Vanessa, who didn''t know how to swim, the fear of jumping into the water made her panic and she struggled violently. As a result, they lost their bnce and fell into the water. They drank a lot of water at once, and Vanessa''s face suddenly turned pale.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing this, Zachary cried out loudly in his heart. Without thinking about anything else, he quickly used the aura of a hundred herbs, and pressed it against Vanessa''s vest and injected it into her body. Then, he put his lips on Vanessa''s soft and tender lips, which were choked by Vanessa''s panic, to help her vent her spleen.


    In an instant, Zachary felt a gentle fragrance entering his mouth and nose. A little bit of fiery heat gradually rose from the two people''s bodies.


    "Someone''s fallen into the water, save him!" At this moment, someone on the shore seemed to have found out the situation here, shouting and rushing over.

 Chapter 337

    Hearing the voice, Zachary''s face suddenly turned hot. He reluctantly moved his mouth away from Vanessa''s delicate lips, and then used his arm to draw water. In less than ten seconds, he climbed to the shore.


    The two didn''t wear much, so they were wet by theke water. Immediately, the clothes were attached to their bodies, revealing the clothes inside. Zachary''s ck clothes were nothing.


    However, when Vanessa looked down, her face immediately turned red. She was only wearing a white dress. After being wet by the water, it stuck to her body and outlined her perfect curves. One could even faintly see the pink underwear inside.


    "Sir, Miss, are you all right?" The uniformed staff rushed over in a hurry. Behind them, a group of men and women also came over. It seemed that they were guests who were having fun here.


    Seeing the outsidersing over, Vanessa blushed and became shy. She held Zachary''s arm with her head down and hid her graceful figure behind Zachary.


    Zachary also did not want Vanessa''s perfect figure to be seen by others. He shook his hand to the staff and said, "It''s okay, we''re fine. Please go and get us a highly-service. We''re going to change clothes."


    The staff nodded and hurried to drive the car. At this moment, the guests behind them also came to this side. Seeing the two people who fell into the water, they couldn''t help pointing at each other and talking about them.


    Zachary paid no attention to these people''sments. He took off his coat and put it on Vanessa. Although it was wet, it could still ward off some beautiful scenery.


    Just as Zachary was putting on clothes for Vanessa, a tall, well-dressed young man among the guests darkened his face at once when he saw the situation. He said with hatred, "It''s them."


    "Young Master Zhang, who is it? Who is your acquaintance?" A man beside him asked with a fawning smile.


    The corners of Evan''s mouth twitched. He smiled coldly and said, "An acquaintance! Yes, an acquaintance." Then, he strode towards Zachary.


    When the ingratiating man saw this, his heart couldn''t help but skip a beat. He was a little uneasy and didn''t know how he had provoked Evan. He hurriedly asked a well-dressed woman beside him for advice, "Who on earth are they? It seems that Mr. Zhang seems to be very dissatisfied with them!"


    The gorgeous woman rolled her eyes at the man and said, "Do you know that Childe Zhang refused to go on a blind datest time?"


    "Of course I know. I heard that the other party seemed to be the daughter of the Governor, and she took her boyfriend to go on a blind date, which embarrassed Mr. Zhang. Is it them?" The man looked at Vanessa and Zachary.


    The woman gave him a nk look and said, "Who else can it be? Look, Childe Zhang won''t let them go so easily this time."


    "Won''t let him go? The other side is the daughter of the Governor. Isn''t Childe Zhang afraid?" The man asked ingratiatingly.


    The woman rolled her eyes and said, "The affairs of officialdom are veryplicated. Do you think that the senior officer of the Su Province can send Director Zhang at will? What''s more, the province''s officialdom is changing now. Maybe there will be a result in the end!"


    "So that''s how it is!"


    While speaking, Evan hade over. He forced a smile and said to Vanessa, "Baiwei, I didn''t expect to see you here. You fell into the water, and I have a private room in the manor. Why don''t you go to my ce to take a bath, change your clothes, and rest for a while?"


    When Vanessa looked up and saw that it was Evan, she frowned immediately. She tightened her coat and wrapped it around herself. Then she approached Zachary and hid behind him. Only then did she say to Evan, "No need." When Evan saw Vanessa nestling tightly on Zachary and how intimate they were, he was so angry that he wanted to tear Zachary apart immediately.


    However, as soon as he considered Zachary''s strength, he quickly dismissed this idea. Instead, he turned his eyes and said to Zachary, "Dr. Ching, you are a doctor. You should know that wearing wet clothes like this is not good for your health and it''s easy for you to catch a cold. As Vanessa''s friend, I think you should be responsible for her health. You''d better go to my bathroom and change a set of clothes."


    Zachary nced at Evan coldly and said, "There''s no need. I am a doctor. I know Vanessa''s physical condition. Besides, Vanessa is my girlfriend. It''s not good for her to take a bath and change clothes in someone else''s room." After saying that, Zachary deliberately increased his strength and held Vanessa tightly in his arms. Vanessa''s cheeks turned hot and a shy blush appeared on her face, but she didn''t show any sign of resisting. This scene made Evan''s eyes almost burst out of fire. The goddess in his heart was actually held in the arms by a little Chinese medicine doctor. She was taking advantage of him, which really made him furious. Staring at Zachary, Evan said in a low and threatening tone, "Zachary, this is a provincial capital, not Luocheng. With your medical skills and resources, you are nothing in the provincial capital."


    "It''s none of your business! Even if I''m poor, I''m still Vanessa''s boyfriend." Zachary rolled his eyes at him. Thetter half of the sentence was almost like a sharp knife stabbing into Evan''s heart.


    Seeing the staff driving the car over, Zachary and Vanessa hugged each other intimately and were about to leave. Evan suddenly felt a surge of anger in his head. He waved his big hand and shouted, "Go stop them." Behind him, several bodyguards suddenly rushed out.


    However, just as the bodyguards began to move, Zachary turned around with his eyes as cold as ice in the deep sea. With a light flick of his hand, a stone broke out of the air and hit the ground under Evan''s feet like a bullet, leaving a finger- deep hole in the green grass.


    This time, Evan seemed to be suddenly poured by a bucket of ice water. The anger in his heart was suddenly extinguished, and he was stunned on the spot. He watched Zachary and Vanessa get in the car and leave. Watching the car leaving, the man came up and said to Evan, "Childe Zhang, would you like to send someone to stop him at the gate of the manor?"


    Evan shook his head, paused, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said coldly, "Didn''t Zachary just set up an estate in the provincial capital? Go check it out for me. I don''t believe that there is nothing wrong with him." The ingratiating man nodded quickly and said, "Childe Zhang, I''ll go right away."


    After taking a shower, Zachary and Vanessa, who drove to the manor''s lounge, changed into their clothes that had been prepared in the manor for a long time, and then drove away.


    While driving, Zachary said to Vanessa apologetically, "Vanessa, I wanted to take you out to rx, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing."


    Vanessa smiled and said, "It''s okay. I don''t take that kind of person seriously. I''m very happy today."All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zachary smiled and was about to speak. However, his cell phone rang. When he picked up the phone, a hearty voice came from the other end of the phone, "Qin boy, the wine-drinking liquid you brought is really good! The stock of a few samples here has been taken away by the old guys. When can the formal product be listed on the market? I can''t wait."


    "Mr. Hu, don''t worry. The products have been produced, and will be on the market in two days. I promise to supply you with one thousand first. As for the factory, I will go and have a look," Zachary said.


    "That''s good. I can''t wait. I have a lot of wine parties recently. I really need your hangover liquid medicine." Mr. Hu said brightly and then hung up the phone.

 Chapter 338

    When Vanessa saw Zachary hanging up the phone and looking at him, she said, "Zachary, if you have something to do, you can go ahead. I can go home by myself." Zachary said, "It''s no big deal. I''m going to the factory of the Huahao Group to see the drink-stopping Oral Liquid that is being produced there. I''ll take you home first." "Don''t bother. Let''s go together. Anyway, I am also a member of your big boss''spany!" Vanessa winked yfully at Zachary.


    Hearing that, Zachary turned the steering wheel and headed for the direction of the Huahao Group factory.


    On the way, Zachary called the factory, so when he arrived, he went straight to the factory''s workshop with the staff.


    The production of the decancation liquid was in full swing. Zachary casually checked the products, and there was no problem. The first batch had been packaged, with about 2, 000 products. Originally, they would go public together after a few days when there were more products.


    But now Mr. Hu was anxiously waiting, so Zachary decided to send the 1, 000 yuan to Mr. Hu first. So he called Mr. Hu and exined the situation here.


    After hearing this, Mr. Hu was overjoyed and immediately arranged for people to pay the payment and receive the goods. Zachary, on the other hand, told the factory to arrange the delivery.


    The head of the factory was an old man transferred from Luocheng. He had a lot of experience, so he began to arrange everything in an orderly way. In less than 20 minutes, the two trucks came to the factory and started to burn. Half an hourter, the two trucks were loaded and ready to fire. But at this time, the director ran over in a panic and said to Zachary, "Mr. Ching, someone from the Sanitary Bureau is here."


    Because of the approval before, Zachary really didn''t have a good impression of the people of the Sanitary Bureau. At this moment, he couldn''t help but frown and said, "We can check it. We have no problems with our factory, and we are not afraid of their examination."


    The director of the factory wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "Mr. Ching, I don''t think it''s that simple. Three days ago, people from the Sanity Bureau came to investigate with businessmen, and now they are here. I''m afraid..."


    "What?" Hearing this, Zachary frowned and walked outside, "Let''s go out and have a look."


    However, as soon as he walked out of the factory, he heard an anxious voice saying, "Mr. factory director, bad news. The people from the Sanitary Bureau have detained the two cars that have just been loaded." "What!" The director was shocked and angry, and then he looked at Zachary.


    Zachary''s face darkened, but he did not say anything. Instead, he strode out of the room.


    At the moment, in front of the factory warehouse, two trucks filled with goods were parked at the door. The driver and the staff of the factory were talking to several uniformed staffs anxiously.


    Seeing Zachary and the factory directoring over, the staff quickly came forward andined, " factory director, we..."


    The director of the factory waved his hand and said, "Mr. Ching and I know about it. Let''s go and talk."


    Then, the head of the factory walked to a man in a middle-aged uniform of about 40 years old, took out a box of 60 yuan of Yellow Crane Tavern from his pocket, pulled out a cigarette, and handed it to the man with the uniform. He said with a smile, "Chief Li, we meet again! Here''s a cigarette."


    Chief Li, who was big-bellied, nced at the director of thepany. Instead of taking the cigarette from him, he squinted his eyes and said, "Head Huang, don''t you wee me?"All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Chief Huang smiled apologetically and said, "Chief Li, what are you talking about? I''m just curious. Three days ago, Chief Li, you havee here to have a check. Why now..."


    "Hum!" Chief Li snorted, interrupted Chief Huang, and said, "It''s our responsibility to check and check our weapons at any time. Chief Huang, don''t you want to cooperate with us? Or do you have any improper behaviors?"


    Chief Huang quickly waved his hand and said, "Chief Li, you are serious. All the procedures of our factory are checked by relevant departments. There will definitely be no problems."


    "It''s good if you don''t! But as for the details, we''ll talk about it after a check-up!" Security Chief Li said in high spirits.


    Chief Huang''s face was full of bitterness, but he still had to smile and said, "The inspection is what we should do. However, these two trucks are the goods we are going to send. The customers need to be in a hurry. Please support Chief Li with your hands and send them out. We will cooperate with Chief Li''s inspection."


    Security Chief Li''s face turned cold and said, "Since we need to check, how can we deliver the goods casually? If an unqualified product is included in this batch of goods, it will hurt people."


    "Chief Li, this definitely won''t happen. We''ve checked this batch of goods three days ago. We''ll get the identification system of your Department of Light and Industry," Chief Huang said.


    "It was three days ago, maybe there was something wrong in these three days!" Security Chief Li said. Then he waved his hand, pointed to the two carts beside him, and said, "Check these goods all of a sudden. You should open the suitcases and check them carefully one by one."


    Suddenly, the uniformed staff climbed up the truck and unceremoniously cut a carton. They took out a box of liquid medicine from it and pulled out one randomly. The rest was thrown into the box. As a result, the liquid medicine was broken and scattered all over the ground.


    Seeing this, Chief Huang''s face was full of bitterness. He said, "Chief Li, these are what the guests want. Please be careful when you check."


    Security Chief Li became serious when he heard the words and shouted, "Head Huang, what do you mean? Are you doubting our work standards? Or, do you have some secrets that you don''t dare to tell others?"


    Chief Huang was so angry that he almost wanted to beat them, but there was nothing he could do in the face of these officials.


    Security Chief Li, on the contrary, made a gesture after hearing the words. Those checking staff were even more unscrupulous. The inspection was even rougher. Some people kicked directly with their feet and punched them with their fists, which immediately damaged a lot of the liquid medicine.


    Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 000005s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading!


    Seeing this scene, the staff of the production area was burning with anger and almost rushed up to fight with them.


    At this time, Zachary walked over, looked at Security Chief Li with a cold face, and said, "Tell me, who asked you toe over and check?"


    "Who are you?" Security Chief Li looked up and down at Zachary with a proud face.


    Chief Huang quickly introduced, "This is Mr. Ching of Huahao Group."


    "You are the boss! Why don''t you cooperate with us when we check the goods?" Security Chief Li said.


    Zachary said in a cold voice, "Do you have any approval from your superiors in this check-up work?"


    Security Chief Li''s face became stiff and he said, "You are not qualified to know whether we have approval or not. Besides, it is legitimate for our body check-up to be done. What do you want to say?"


    "A legitimate examination?" Zachary''s eyes were cold, and his tone suddenly became cold. He said, "Is it Evan who asked you toe here?"


    When Evan''s name was mentioned, Security Chief Li''s face suddenly changed and showed a trace of surprise. It was obvious that Zachary''s guess was right.


    However, after all, Evan was not the person in the light section. He ordered the people in the light section to check the work directly, which was not in line with the rules. Therefore, Security Chief Li certainly did not admit it and said, "We are in a normal inspection check-out, and no one ordered it."


    "Really?" Zachary snorted, then suddenly turned his eyes and looked at the five-story office building outside the factory. "Then I will let Evane out by himself."

 Chapter 339

    As soon as the voice fell, Zachary snorted and kicked with his toes. A gravel on the ground was kicked up, and then he flicked his finger. The gravel suddenly shot out like a bullet, and its target was a window on the fifth floor of the office building.


    At this moment, standing in front of the window, Evan, who was holding a ss of red wine in his hand and was ready to enjoy a good show, suddenly felt that he was faced with a formidable enemy. Ayer of cold sweat oozed from his forehead. He bent down and avoided the wine awkwardly. The red wine in his hand was immediately overturned, and the scarlet wine sshed on his body.


    But at this moment, he obviously didn''t have time to care about these embarrassing situation. Because the small stone smashed the thick ss of the office building with a bang, and then almost brushed Evan''s cheek and hit aputer behind him. Theputer waspletely scrapped after a burst of fire.


    Zachary''s move startled Security Chief Li because he knew that Evan, who had sent him here, was standing in the office building.


    He didn''t know how Mr. Ching found Evan. He couldn''t help feeling a chill in his heart and it seemed that he wanted to retreat.


    But at this moment, his cell phone rang. When he picked it up, Evan''s angry roar came from the other end of the phone, "Make him crazy. His factory has been sealed off."


    "Childe Zhang, it''s reasonable to have a check. But if the factory is closed for no reason, I''m afraid..." Security Chief Li felt embarrassed.


    "You don''t listen to me. Do you want my father to tell you personally?" Evan roared.


    "No, Childe Zhang, I didn''t mean that." Security Chief Li wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said in a hurry, "I''ll close the factory right now."


    After that, Security Chief Li said loudly, "After our inspection, the entry qualifications of Huahao Group for production must be closed-off factory. All the management and workers will be stopped immediately." When Chief Huang heard this, he was so anxious that he rushed forward and said, "Chief Li, this is absolutely uneptable! We can''t afford the loss if the equipment and the manpower stop. Chief Li, you..." "Are you going to disobey the orders of the Department of Sanity?" Chief Li red at Head Huang.


    At this moment, the director of Huang''s Company was almost about to explode with anger. He shouted and was going to fight with Security Chief Li.


    However, at this time, Zachary reached out his hand to stop Head Huang and said, "Ask them to seal it."


    Head Huang said anxiously, "Mr. Ching, our factory has just been built, and the assembly line is familiar with the workers'' operation. With such a stop, the loss of equipment and raw materials is too great. The workers will probably leave, and I''m afraid the factory will close down."


    Zachary said lightly, "You don''t have to worry about the money. As for the workers, the sry should be issued as usual, and the assembly line is temporarily stopped."


    "Mr. Ching, we have 500 employees. If it stops working for a week, the pay will be more than a few dozen and one million yuan," Head Huang said.


    Security Chief Li said coldly, "The construction is on hold for a week! You''re thinking too much. I don''t think you can start the factory again."


    Hearing this, Chief Huang became more anxious. However, Zachary was calm and said to Chief Huang, "Go and do it. The construction will not go on for more than a day."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "One day, who do you think you are?" Chief Li satirized.


    Zachary ignored him and turned his eyes to look at the direction of the gate. He saw Evan, who still had red wine stains on his body, walking in with a gloomy andcent look. "Young Master Zhang, you are here!" Security Chief Li hurried to meet him.


    Evan did not look at him, but nced at the two trucks and shouted, "What are these unqualified products doing here? Pull them back and destroy them."


    "Yes, Childe Zhang, let''s do it right away." Security Chief Li said in a hurry.


    Seeing the truck was about to be pulled away, Head Huang was anxious and said, "Young Master Zhang, Security Chief Li, this is the product paid by the guest in deposit. You can''t destroy it!"


    "The thing that is unqualified should be destroyed." Chief Li pushed the head of Huang''spany away and asked people to drive the truck out of the factory.


    At this moment, Zachary was watching everything coldly. He did not seem to have any intention of stopping Lauren from doing anything.


    His calmness, in Evan''s eyes, became a helpless disappointment. He looked at Zachary with a sneer and said with a grim smile, "I have told you that your ability is not worth mentioning in our provincial capital. I can kill you with a little finger." Zachary did not speak, but Vanessa, who looked gloomy, strode out. She looked at Evan coldly and said, "Evan, you have gone too far. It is not illegal for you to do so since I have nothing against the rules."


    Seeing Vanessa call Zachary so intimately and try her best to protect him, Evan was even more jealous and angry. He said, "Vanessa, you''re the daughter of a governor. Don''t you feel that you''ve humiliated your identity in front of such a little Chinese medicine doctor?"


    Vanessa said, "Evan, I just didn''t have a good impression of you before. But now, I feel sick of you."


    "Vanessa, I..." Evan''s face darkened.


    "Don''t tell me you think that when your father is a high official, you are superior to him!" Vanessa looked at him with a serious expression. "This is not a feudal society. Officials do not enve people, but serve them. Relying on their status as a member of the family, they bully ordinary people and suppress their opponents."


    "In my opinion, such a person is not even as good as a beggar on the roadside. He came to make a living by himself, but you are proud of your father''s status. You feel good about it and have no sense of shame at all."


    "If you have the ability, you should fight for what you want and knock down your opponents yourself. You shouldn''t be like how you are right now, a loser who takes advantage of his power to bully others."


    Vanessa''s words were like heavy ps on Evan''s face. He had always been proud of himself as the son of the director of the Public Security Department, but he did not expect that his performance was so low that he was not even as good as a beggar in Vanessa''s eyes.


    Suddenly, a feeling of shame turning into anger made him almost explode. His cheeks turned red, and his fists clenched so tightly that they creaked. He red at Zachary, as if he had med all of Vanessa''s curses on Zachary''s infatuation. "Seal, seal the whole factory and all those goods. Destroy them all. No one is allowed to stay," Evan roared in anger.


    Zachary looked at him coldly and said, "I can assure you that what you pull out now will be sent back obediently soon."


    "Send it back! You must be dreaming!" Gnashing his teeth, Evan red at Zachary coldly and then shouted, "The people in charge of the factory must be taken back to have a thorough investigation." Security Chief Li immediately understood and surrounded Zachary with his people. He took Zachary''s arm and was about to take him away.


    Zachary''s cold eyes narrowed, and immediately, they didn''t dare to move anymore. He had just struck out with the stone, but it was still vivid in their minds.


    He could only watch Zachary take out his mobile phone and dialled a number.


    "Mr. Hu, I''m Zachary! I just promised you to take the hangover liquid, but now there is something wrong with it. I''m afraid that it can''t be transported." "What? Zachary, what happened?" Mr. Hu asked.


    Zachary briefly told Mr. Hu that the factory was sealed. Mr. Hu was furious and said on the phone, "Zachary, don''t worry. I''ll solve it right away." "Thank you, Mr. Hu." Zachary hung up the phone.

 Chapter 340

    "This is a provincial capital, not Ludington City. Don''t think that your rtionship with Ludington City is useful." Evan thought that Zachary called the official of Ludington City to let them talk about the rtionship with the provincial capital. After all, Zachary had just arrived at the provincial capital not long ago, so he had no acquaintances in officialdom. The most familiar person should be Vanessa''s father, Su Yuanzhi. However, with Su Yuanzhi''s character, it was impossible for him to care about this. Moreover, Su Yuanzhi was not in the provincial capital at all. He was on a business trip.


    Thinking of this, Evan was full of confidence and shouted, "Why are you still standing there? Take her away."


    Security Chief Li and others took action quickly. With Mr. Hu''s guarantee, Zachary did not resist. He ordered people to send Vanessa back, and then followed them.


    In the hotel, Security Chief Li poured a ss of water for Evan, handed it over, and asked ingratiatingly, "Young Master Zhang, what sin do you want tomit to Qin Zian?"


    "You don''t need to ask me." Evan rolled his eyes at him and said, " producing fake goods. Health is not qualified. You can find them in this field. No matter what kind of crimes youmit, you should atone for them."


    "I see!" Security Chief Li nodded repeatedly. Then, as if he thought of something, Evan said mysteriously, "Young Master Zhang, I heard that they produce a good drinker for the oral liquid. It''s pretty effective. I also heard that the price is quite high. Why don''t we give the two carts of liquid to them privately..."


    Evan red at him with displeasure and said, "I don''t need that little money! Is there anything of the same kind in the world like the Anti-wink Oral Liquid? I have seen a box in my father''s office. Now the main thing is to knock down the guy surnamed Qin. We can''t let him turn over."


    "Young Master Zhang, don''t worry. He can''t turn over this time." Security Chief Li promised. At this moment, his cell phone suddenly rang, and section Chief Li picked up the phone in a hurry. "Hello!"


    "Li Chongbei, you bastard. What have you done?" As soon as Security Chief Li picked up the phone, he heard a roar from the other end of the phone.


    Security Chief Li was stunned by the scolding. After a while, he realized that it was Director Wu, his immediate superior on the other side of the line. He said at once, "Director Wu, what have I done wrong?"


    Director Wu roared, "You still don''t know what you''ve done wrong! Did you just seal off a factory called Huahao Group and catch their boss?"


    "Yes! They vited production and failed to be qualified! So I..." Security Chief Li exined.


    "So you are a big head ghost. Do you know what they produce, and who wants it?" Director Wu roared on the other side of the phone.


    Security Chief Li really didn''t know. "This... Director Wu, is such a small factory worth paying so much attention to? Besides, this time, it was ordered by Childe Zhang himself."


    Hearing that, Dean Wu''s tone on the other side of the phone eased a little and said, "Even if it''s Childe Zhang, you have to get to the bottom of the matter. Some people, we unimportant people can''t afford to offend, you..." Director Wu''s voice was not low, and his words fell into Evan''s ears. He frowned immediately and said to Security Chief Li, "Let me say!"Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After picking up the phone, Evan said with some displeasure, "Director Wu, I asked Security Chief Li to take care of some trivial matters for me. Aren''t you happy?"


    Director Wu didn''t expect Evan to be next to him. He quickly apologized and said, "Mr. Zhang, I didn''t mean that. I''m not unhappy. It''s just that this time, it''s a little troublesome. My superior called me, I..."


    "Who''s calling you? Push them back and tell them that I''m the one who said that. I''ll see who dares to do anything else." Evan said coldly.


    "Young Master Zhang, it''s not like that. This time, there are some people..." Director Wu said with hesitation.


    At this moment, Evan''s cell phone rang. He looked at the number on the phone. It was from his father, Zhang Binqiang. So he picked up the phone.


    At the moment, a roar louder than that of Director Wu came from the other end of the phone, "Where are you? Get out of here right now."


    "Dad, what happened? Why are you so angry?" Evan said.


    "What is it? Why are you asking me? Don''t you know that you''ve caused trouble yourself?" Zhang Bin roared.


    "Dad, what kind of goods did I get?"


    "You closed the factory and arrested her. How dare you ask what trouble you''ve caused!" Zhang Bin said angrily.


    Hearing his father''s words, Evan felt a little uneasy and said, "Dad, that''s a nobody from a small city. It''s not a big deal to seal it up."


    "You, do you know who made this factory''s product!" Zhang Binqiang almost wanted to give this dandy son a good beating. "Who are you giving it to! The things in the market are certainly done for ordinary people. Dad, what are you worried about?" "I''m worried that I won''t be able to keep my official title." Zhang Bin roared.


    "Is it that serious? Dad, is there any force behind that kid?"


    "What kind of influence is that? That item was made by the member of the Discipline Commission. The first batch of goods was specially ordered by Mr. Hu of the Discipline Commission. Now that you have sealed up the factory and the goods have been confiscated, do you think it''s serious?" Zhang Bin roared.


    "What? The Jiwei Elder Hu!" Evan was dumbfounded at once. He had never thought that Zachary had such a big boss behind him.


    "Now you''re afraid. Return the goods immediately, and then apologize to them." Zhang Binqiang quickly said.


    Evan felt embarrassed at the thought of apologizing to Zachary. He couldn''t help but say, "Dad, I''ll just return the thing. You don''t need to apologize. Although Mr. Hu is the secretary of the Committee for Discipline Inspection, you''re also the director of the Department of Sanity. You don''t need to be so afraid of him."


    "You''re not afraid, I''m not. Do you know what themission does? They especially investigate officials. At that time, even if you don''t take it seriously and make some trouble, the road to promotion will be over." Zhang Binqiang roared angrily, "Go and apologize immediately. If Zachary doesn''t forgive you, don''te back."


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    "Dad..." Evan wanted to say something more.


    "Quick, get lost and apologize. If this matter is not settled properly, don''t call me dad." However, Zhang Binqiang''s angry roar forced him to hold back the words in his heart.


    Hanging up the phone in a depressed mood, Evan looked at Security Chief Li with a cold face and asked irritably, "Where are the two cars?"


    Security Chief Li said, "They should have arrived at the site of destruction. Let''s get ready to destroy it!"


    "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and make a call. Tell them to stop immediately and bring the goods back." Evan said angrily. Security Chief Li didn''t dare to ask more, so he made a phone call in a hurry.


    Then, the two of them drove to the Sanitary Bureau and rushed to the room where Zachary was detained.


    Holding back the anger in his heart, Evan winked at Security Chief Li.


    Security Chief Li went forward and knocked on the door. Then he pushed the door open and walked in. Looking at Zachary inside, he squeezed out a face that was uglier than crying and said, "Qin, Mr. Ching. The inspection this time was confirmed by us. Your Huahao Group did not vite any rules, so you can go back. The two carts of goods are also pulled back."


    Zachary looked up at the two people and said calmly, "How did you find out so quickly? The sofa in the Sanitary Bureau is quite soft. I sat veryfortably and wanted to sit for a while!"


    Security Chief Li almost burst into tears and said, "Mr. Ching, this time, there is something wrong between us. I apologize to you, and I hope you don''t mind."


    Zachary ignored Security Chief Li, but looked at Evan, whose face was gloomy, and then said, "If I remember correctly, you, Childe Zhang, have said that you will seal our factory for the rest of your life. Is it really that short?"

 Chapter 341

    "Mr. Ching, this, this is a misunderstanding!" Security Chief Li wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Zachary''s tone became cold and he shouted, "I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding. The goods were taken away, the factory was sealed, and the people were arrested. A misunderstanding is enough. It''s too simple!" Security Chief Li really didn''t know what to do. He could only look at Evan with pleading eyes.


    Evan took a step forward with a gloomy face and said to Zachary, "Zachary, don''t push your luck. Let you go back, and you should be satisfied."


    Hearing this, Zachary''s eyes shed with anger. He raised his voice and said, "I think Childe Zhang is clearer than me about who can get what he wants. I have done everything that can make people shut down the factory. Do you think it is possible for me to just say a word and let it go now?"


    "Then what do you want?" Evan held back his anger and asked.


    "What do you think?" Zachary asked coldly, "Master Zhang, what do you think we should do?"


    Evan gritted his teeth, bowed his head to Zachary and said, "This time, I was too reckless. I apologize to you. That''s enough!"


    "Not enough!" Zachary sneered and said, "Who do you think you are? Your apology is worthless to me."


    "You, don''t go too far! I have apologized." Evan''s eyes turned scarlet.


    Zachary said coldly, "How much is your apology worth? Do you know how much is it worth for this batch of goods? Do you know how much losses will we lose if we terminate the project? Do you know how much the reputation of ourpany will be affected if we dy the delivery of goods?"


    "I am willing topensate for these losses," Evan said.


    "Can you afford it?" Zachary asked.


    "How much is it?" Evan really didn''t believe that he couldn''t afford it.


    "Five million!" said Zachary, sounding as if he were a lion.


    Even if Evan was the son of a senior official, he was stunned when he heard the amount. Then his face darkened and he said, "Are you kidding?"


    "I''m not joking. The loss of the two carriages of liquid medicine, the construction of the factory, the sry of the workers, and the honorary loss. Why isn''t it worth five million yuan?" Zachary said.


    "I''ve already asked someone to send the oral liquid to you. The construction of the factory is just less than half a day. How could it cost so much money?" Evan''s eyes were red.


    At this moment, the sound of a car came from outside. Then someone shouted, "Chief Li, Mr. Zhang, the two cars are back."


    Security Chief Li and Evan quickly asked, "Is the goods okay?"


    The man who delivered the goods touched his head and said, "We''d better go a littleter. One hundred of the goods have been destroyed."


    Hearing this, Security Chief Li and Evan''s faces suddenly turned pale, and they red at the goods dealer.


    The person who was staring at the goods panicked and said in confusion, "It''s just an ordinary liquid medicine. We''ll buy another 100 bottles to make up for it."


    Zachary said at this time, "Only the liquid medicine produced by our Huahao Group is authentic. There is no substitute in the market now. Besides, there is no excess stock in ourpany. Whether five million yuan will be lost or not, it''s still uncertain whether Young Master Zhang will buy it or not."


    Seeing that Zachary was obviously a extorter, Evan suddenly felt extremely wronged and said, "I will spend five million dors to buy something in the market. I don''t believe that I can''t buy something that can''t rece you." "Young Master Zhang, why don''t you give it a try? I don''t know if Mr. Hu will buy your things or not," Zachary said.


    Evan gnashed his teeth in anger, but there was nothing he could do. He dialed his father''s number and said, "Dad, that Qin Haodong''s request is too much. I apologize to him, but he is not satisfied. And I need five million yuan forpensation."


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?el5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    "Did you agree?" Zhang Bin asked.


    "Dad, that''s five million, how could I agree? I don''t believe that we can''t find other simr products for Mr. Hu," Evan said.


    Zhang Binqiang said in a low voice, "Just promise him. You can''t find any other products."


    "How could it be?" Evan said in disbelief.


    "I know that product. Its effect is indeed very good. It''s not something that those things on the market canpare with." Zhang Bin said. "Dad, how do you know that?" Evan asked.


    "You''vee to my office. You should have seen it. I have a box of decanter liquid on my table. That''s it." Zhang Binqiang said. "What? How could that be?"


    "Therefore, let''spensate him. There''s no need to continue with the matter." Zhang Bin said with a sigh.


    Evan was still not convinced and said, "Dad, that''s five million yuan! I just paid two carts of goods, but I lost so much money, I..."


    "What are you talking about? If it wasn''t for you messing around, would you even need to pay so much money?" Zhang Bin roared.


    Evan suddenly stopped talking and hung up the phone helplessly. Then he looked at Zachary and said, "I''m willing to pay for it. I hope that this matter will be over."


    Zachary nced at him lightly and said, "As long as you don''te to make trouble with me again, I don''t like to make trouble. Of course, if you are not happy and still want to fight again, I wee someone to send me money."


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    "You..." Evan was irritated by Zachary''s words, but at the thought of his father''s words, he lowered his head, unwillingly took out his bank card and gave the password to Zachary.


    Zachary took the bank card, whistled, then got up, walked out of the room and left the Sanitary Bureau.


    Looking at Zachary''s figure, who was driving away, Evan felt a sense of indignation in his heart. He punched the wall and suddenly burst into a burst of mourning and blood.


    Zachary returned to the factory and transferred the five million to thepany''s ount, and then let Chief Huang resume thepany''s production. As for the broken oral liquid, he urgently transported it to the factory warehouse and sent it to Mr. Hu together with the previous ones.


    In the evening, Mr. Hu called Zachary and said that he was very satisfied with the effect of the wine-drinking liquid medicine. The 1, 000 products had been directly divided up by his old friend.


    As for the rest of the people and units who hadn''t been grabbed, Mr. Hu also gave Zachary''s phone number to them.


    Zachary quickly thanked him. Mr. Hu was not only taking care of his business, but also building his own contacts with him. After all, the people who could ask for the Oral Liquid from Mr. Hu were either rich or noble, and they were definitely famous figures in the provincial capital.


    The next week, Huahao drunk the oral liquid was officially sold in the provincial capital. Supported by Mr. Hu and his group of high-level figures, once the oral liquid was listed, it immediately caused a shopping tide in the business world and political circles. Many units ordered the oral liquid one by one. The factory suddenly had a lot of tiredness, and the production was carried out in three shifts.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    With the precedent of Huahao''s wine antidote, Lauren, who was in charge of Lorenzo Road International Airport, also had a new idea. Zachary changed some of the woman''s tonics in the herbal cuisine store into health products and integrated them into the Lorenzo Road International product system.


    In this regard, Zachary naturally did his best to cooperate. He immediately developed three new female health supplies and arranged them for Lauren.


    The factory''s affairs were temporarily stabilized, and Zachary put his energy down in Ren De Hall again. After all, as Ren De Hall became more and more famous, more and more people came to see the doctor. Although there were Mr. Jiang and Jiang Yuan, now the staff was still a little bit reluctant.


    On the afternoon of the afternoon, the number of people in Rende Hall finally decreased a little. Zachary found a free time and was about to take a rest.


    At this time, An Wei came to him and said, "Boss, I have something to do. I want to go out now."

 Chapter 342

    Zachary smiled and said, "Uncle An, we are all familiar with each other. You can call me Zachary. It''s weird to call me Boss. By the way, do you need my help?" An Wei shook his head and said, "It''s just that Huangpi encountered something. I''ll take care of it."


    "Huangpi! Did that guy get into trouble again?" Zachary asked.


    An Wei said, "No, I just heard that there was some trouble in the ck Wolf Hall. Huangpi went to help, but he was slightly injured. I''ll go and have a look."


    An Wei said it lightly, but Zachary heard something unusual. Huangpi had been injured when he went to ckwolf Hall. With the current power of ckwolf Hall and a master like Zhao Yi, Huangpi''s injury was abnormal.


    Suddenly, Zachary stood up and said, "Uncle An, I will go with you."


    "Zachary, it''s not necessary. It''s just a small matter. I..." An Wei said.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zachary waved his hand and took action. He said, "Huangpi is also one of my people. How can I not show up if something happened to him."


    An Wei did not persuade them. They drove to the northern region of provincial capital where ck Wolf Hall was located.


    As soon as he entered the sphere of influence of the ck Wolf Hall, Zachary felt a nervous atmosphere. Along the way, from time to time, he saw two teams of gangsters fighting with each other. Many of them had the image of a fierce tiger on their bodies, which was the symbol of the Fierce Tiger Gang.


    "There is a conflict between the Fierce Tiger Gang and the ck Wolf Hall." Zachary''s heart jolted, and he instantly understood why Huangpi was injured.


    With the strength of the ck Wolf Hall, it was likely that only forces like the Fierce Tiger Gang could suppress him.


    When they drove to the headquarter of ckwolf Hall, Zachary''s guess was more certain. In front of the three-story building, there were three or four hundred people surrounding the building. All of them were holding sticks and steel pipes. They were from the Fierce Tiger Gang.


    Inside the manor walls of the manor, it was faintly possible to see some of the nervous ck Wolf Hall''s men guarding the final metal door.


    "The headquarters has been surrounded by people. It seems that this is not a small matter." Zachary''s heart moved, and he got out of the car and walked towards the small building.


    An Wei also followed up. The two of them didn''t seem to care about the members of the Fierce Tiger Gang around them. They went straight to the gate of the small building''s courtyard.


    Soon, the periphery members of the Fierce Tiger Gang discovered the two men. They patted their sticks and steel pipes as they cursed.


    "Where did this guye from? Get lost!"


    "Fierce Tiger Gang does things. If they don''t scram, they''ll just wait for death."


    ...


    However, Zachary and An Wei turned a deaf ear to his words and continued to walk forward at a steady pace.


    "Fu*k, I''m talking to you. You''re deaf, aren''t you? Beat him!"


    In an instant, seven or eight gangsters surrounded them. However, their ending was doomed to be tragic. An Wei and Zachary almost didn''t warm up. With a "pa" sound, the group of people flew out, lying on the ground and crying. Seeing his own people being beaten, the rest of the gangsters came more and more, but the result was still the same. They flew out in pain screaming.


    In this way, no one dared to stop them. They automatically made way for them and let them walk into the courtyard.


    As soon as the two went in, the minions below immediately made a phone call and said, "ck Tiger Brother, White Tiger Brother, there are two people who broke in, we can''t stop them."


    The people of ck Wolf Hall recognized Zachary and An Wei and naturally did not stop them. They also pointed out the direction and said, "Leader Zhao is on the third floor, and the ck Tiger and White Tiger are also among the four King Kongs of the Fierce Tiger Gang."


    Just a heads up: NovelDrama.Org is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    Zachary and An Wei nodded and went to the third floor.


    There was arge living room on the third floor. When they came in, they felt that the atmosphere inside was particrly tense.


    Zhao Yi sat in the chief seat, with a serious and cold look on his face. Sun Lang stood behind him and did not speak. His face was gloomy.


    Below him sat two people, one on the left and one on the right. The one on the right was the burly ck tiger, who had once met Zachary. On the left was a thin man with sharp eyes. He should be one of the white tigers among the four King Kongs.


    In the other positions, there were also a few stern-looking men in their thirties. They should all be the upper echelons of ckwolf Hall.


    Seeing Zachary and An Weiing in, all the people present were shocked and their eyes changed.


    ck Tiger''s eyes condensed, and he clenched his fists. It was obvious that Zachary had given him quite a shock in front of the drugstore. On the other hand, White Tiger''s eyes were slightly narrowed, revealing a hint of fierceness. There was a hint of joy in Zhao Yi''s eyes. He said, "Brother An, Mr. Ching, here you are."


    An Wei nodded and said, "Huangpi is one of my half-disciples. I heard that he was injured, so I came to see him."


    Zhao Yi''s face showed a hint of guilt. He said, "Brother An, I''m sorry. This guy, Huangpi, remember to help me, but I didn''t take good care of him and injured him. Now he''s dressing up in the inner room."


    "It''s good that there''s nothing serious! Brother Zhao, you''ve taken care of him before, so he should repay you." An Wei said.


    ck Tiger and White Tiger did not speak, but their eyes were a little condensed. It was obvious that they were afraid of An Wei.


    However, Sun Lang, who was standing behind them, heard their conversation with disdain and dissatisfaction in his eyes. Obviously, he still remembered thest conflict with Huang Mao, An Wei, and Zachary.


    Seeing that the two had finished exchanging greetings, White Tiger adjusted his sitting position and said, "Leader Zhao, the private talk is over. Now, it''s time to deal with the business of ck Wolf Hall and the Fierce Tiger Gang!" Hearing this, Zhao Yi''s eyes turned cold and he said sternly, "It''s impossible for the Fierce Tiger Gang to swallow ck Wolf Hall. I won''t agree."


    White Tiger snorted coldly and said, "As for the matter in the pharmacyst time, the ck Wolf Hall must give us the Fierce Tiger Gang an exnation. Our Fierce Tiger Gang is not a character that can be bullied at will."


    The ck tiger nods and says: "Last time I quit because I wanted to give you some face, Zhao Tanghu. But if the ck Wolf Hall thinks our Fierce Tiger Gang is easy to bully, then it''ll be a big mistake." It seems that with helpers, the ck tiger has much more confidence in his words.


    Zhao Yi snorted and didn''t speak. It was obvious that the negotiation couldn''t go on any more.


    Hearing this, Zachary understood. It seemed that the cause of this matter was his pharmacy. He said, "The matter of the pharmacy was provoked by the Fierce Tiger Gang first, and the ck Wolf Hall helped me, Zachary. Now you want to say the so-called thing, isn''t it ridiculous?"


    Hearing this, killing intent shed in White Tiger''s eyes, and he said, "This is between the Fierce Tiger Gang and the ck Wolf Hall. If Mr. Ching wants to intervene, he may not be so lucky asst time."


    "What, you''re going to take action!" Zachary''s eyes focused as he looked at White Tiger. His entire body immediately trembled, and he clearly felt that this person was not ordinary. However, the more powerful the person was, the more he would be able to arouse his fighting spirit.


    "Then I''ll see what Mr. Ching can do!" With a sharp roar, White Tiger''s thin body was extremely fast. He sprang up from his seat and reached out his two sharp ws to Zachary''s chest and throat.


    This man''s speed was not bad, and he attacked fiercely. It seemed that he was even more powerful than the ck tiger. If he waspared with An Wei and Zhao Yi, he could fight for dozens of rounds. However, it was a pity that the person he met was Zachary.


    Zachary, supported by the aura of hundreds of herbs as Internal Breath, almost saw all the movements of White Tiger in his eyes. He leaned slightly to one side and easily avoided his attack. Then in the horrified eyes of the white tiger, an elbow hit the waist of the white tiger and knocked it down to the ground. With a loud bang, the whole person''s face was extremely pale in an instant.

 Chapter 343

    When the ck tiger saw this, it''s eyes moved and it wanted to fight. But at this moment, Zachary actedter. Almost in the blink of an eye, he jumped from the side of the white tiger to the side of the ck tiger, and grabbed the neck of the ck tiger with his right hand.


    Feeling the huge strength on his neck, it seemed that if he exerted a little more strength, his neck would be twisted off. At this moment, ck Tiger''s heart was filled with horror. This young man seemed to be even more terrifying than he had imagined.


    Originally, he thought that if he joined hands with White Tiger, he would not be unable to deal with a young man. But it was only now that he knew that he waspletely wrong. The two of them could not withstand three moves from Zachary, and they would definitely be defeated.


    Looking at the blushing face of the ck tiger, Zachary snorted softly and let go of his hand. Then he looked coldly at White Tiger, who got up from the ground, and said to the two, "You two, let''s have a good talk now."


    The ck tiger touched its neck and did not speak. White Tiger snorted slightly. Although it still had dissatisfaction, at this moment, it was no longer as arrogant as it was just now.


    When Zachary saw this, he nced at the two of them and said: "Why are you going to deal with the ck Wolf Hall?"


    White Tiger gave a cold snort and looked at the ck tiger, but the tiger did not speak.


    Zachary continued to say, "Even if you don''t say it, I know it clearly. Last time, in my pharmacy, your people suffered a loss. Among the people who helped me, there are the brothers of ck Wolf Hall led by Leader Zhao. So, you take this as an excuse to deal with ck Wolf Hall. Am I right?"


    "People from the Fierce Tiger Gang are not allowed to be bullied by others!" White Tiger did not answer directly, but this sentence admitted undoubtedly to Zachary''s words.


    Hearing this, Zachary''s eyes turned cold and he shouted, "It was you, the Fierce Tiger Gang, who made trouble first. Hall Owner Zhao and I just fought back passively. Is this kind of behavior a bully?"


    White Tiger said, "What do you mean initiative or passive? The people from my Fierce Tiger Gang have never been bullied by others. If they are bullied, we have to give an exnation."


    "You can only bully others. If others fight against you, you will get revenge. The Fierce Tiger Gang is really overbearing!" Zachary said.


    "Humph, as long as you know it!" White Tiger snorted.


    "Why are you so overbearing?" Zachary''s tone changed and he suddenly shouted coldly.


    White Tiger shouted, "Our Fierce Tiger Gang is the biggest gang in the provincial capital."


    "First ce!" Zachary shouted coldly. He nced at the two people with disdain and said, "If the first ce is this kind of strength, I, Zachary, can destroy it easily. It''s nothing more than a piece of cake." "You..." White Tiger and ck Tiger were furious at the same time, staring at Zachary. However, when they thought of Zachary''s terrifying skills just now, the two of them did not dare to make any moves. "Well, you don''t dare to fight with those who are more powerful than you. Is this the style of the so-called number one sect?" Zachary said scornfully.


    White Tiger said, "Qin Fan, don''t becent. Don''t think that you have defeated the two of us. Let me tell you, our Fierce Tiger Gang''s strength far exceeds your imagination. Don''t get too smug." "Really? Then let theme to me!" Zachary said faintly. He didn''t take their threats seriously at all.


    White Tiger knew that he could not threaten Zachary. At this moment, the two of them were no match for him. So he turned his eyes to Zhao Yi and said, "Leader Zhao, the conditions proposed by my Fierce Tiger Gang, will your ck Wolf Hall agree or not?"


    Zhao Yi nced at An Wei and Zachary and shook his head, saying, "I can''t agree to your conditions. I, Zhao Yi, can''t do anything to let my hundreds of brothers down."


    Zachary''s gaze turned cold as he said, "I''ve already said that this has nothing to do with Leader Zhao. Come at me if there''s anything. I''d like to see how powerful your Fierce Tiger Gang is!"


    Just a heads up: NovelDrama.Org is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    Zhao Yi said, "Mr. Ching, we appreciate your kindness. But the brothers of our ckwolf Hall are not cowards. If someone vites us, we don''t mind a life-and-death struggle."


    "Hall Owner Zhao, you have to think things through carefully. You are well aware of Master Tiger''s strength." White Tiger''s eyes were cold as he looked at Zhao Yi.


    ck Tiger also said, "Leader Zhao, Master Tiger admires you very much. We advise you not to be fooled by the words of a little boy."


    Zhao Yi said coldly, "Mr. Ching has helped me in the ckwolf Hall. I believe in his words, and I admire his people more."All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zachary''s eyes turned cold. He looked at the two of them and shouted, "You are so wordy. If you want to fight, then fight. If you don''t, then get out of here!"


    White Tiger and ck Tiger''s eyes were filled with rage, and they almost couldn''t help but fight. As one of the Four Great Vajrapanis in the Fierce Tiger Gang, they had never been looked down upon like this.


    However, as soon as they clenched their fists, they saw Zachary gently moving his feet and looking at them with cold eyes. They suddenly felt a chill in their hearts and the impulse of burning in their chests was suppressed instantly. He ced his goal on Zhao Yi, who was easier to break through, and said, "Leader Zhao, is ckwolf Hall the same attitude?"


    Zhao Yi looked at them coldly and said, "Mr. Ching''s attitude is my ckwolf Hall''s attitude."


    White Tiger didn''t expect Zhao Yi to trust Zachary so much. He said in a louder voice, "Leader Zhao, a young man''s arrogant words let you stand opposite to our Tiger Gang, regardless of the safety of so many brothers of the ck Wolf Hall. Is it that your ck Wolf Hall is no longer yours, but that young man''s?"


    The moment these words left his mouth, many of the ck Wolf Hall''s upper echelons, including Sun Lang, couldn''t help but change their expressions.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yi pped on the armrest of the chair and stood up suddenly, shouting, "Don''t sow discord. The ck Wolf Hall isn''t Mr. Ching''s ck Wolf Hall, nor is it my ck Wolf Hall, but the ck Wolf Hall of so many brothers."


    "I owe Mr. Ching a favor in the first ce, so I should do my best to repay him. At this critical moment, Mr. Ching once again made a big move. I, Zhao Yi, as a 1. 7-meter-tall man, can''t forget to repay your kindness. I support Mr. Ching to repay your kindness, and also to agree with his words."


    "You are polite and dignified, neither humble nor pushy. Mr. Ching is young and promising. Even if I, Zhao Yi, listen to him, why can''t I?" Zhao Yi said in a loud and arrogant voice.


    Everyone was stunned by his words, especially the senior leaders of the ck Wolf Hall. They didn''t expect that Region Master Zhao had such a high evaluation of Zachary, and he was even willing to take orders from him.


    On the other hand, White Tiger and ck Tiger''s faces became more gloomy. Looking at Zhao Yi, they squeezed out a few words from their teeth and said, "Hall Leader Zhao is so stubborn. Let''s wait to bear the anger of our Fierce Tiger Gang!"


    After that, the two people swung their hands and turned to leave.


    Soon, the crowd around the small building also quickly dispersed and left with Erhu. The brothers of the ck Wolf Hall below suddenly burst into cheers, celebrating the victory of the enemy.


    But at this moment, in the room, which was contrary to the cheers below, there was a dull atmosphere in the room. Everyone''s faces were almost gloomy and worried.


    Zhao Yi looked around at the upper echelons of the ckwolf Hall and said, "I know that there are people who are dissatisfied, iprehensible, and even opposed to my decision. Now, you can tell me what you think now."


    The senior leaders raised their heads and wanted to say something, but they looked at Zachary and An Wei. After all, they were not members of the ckwolf Hall.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yi waved his hand and said, "Brother An and Mr. Ching fought for justice. We have nothing to say. Tell me what you want to say!"

 Chapter 344

    Everyone was silent for a while, and no one took the lead to speak. About ten minutester, a strong man suddenly pounded the table and stood up. He said in a rough voice, "Brother Zhao, I know that you are loyal to friends. You think Mr. Ching is kind to us, so you just said what you said to Mr. Ching."


    "But Mr. Ching is an outsider after all. If those words spread out, I don''t think it will need outsiders to say. I''m afraid the brothers in the gang won''t be able to respect Mr. Ching."


    The strong man said the truth, and many people of the ckwolf Hall nodded to agree. After all, Zachary was a young man, and Region Master Zhao said that he would listen to him, which meant that the ckwolf Hall would be under the control of this guy in the future. This was uneptable to these experienced people who had worked hard in the ckwolf Hall for many years.


    Zhao Yi saw this and said, "I know what you''re thinking. I didn''t say that I''m going to hand over the ck Wolf Hall to Mr. Ching."


    Hearing Zhao Yi''s words, the upper echelons of the ckwolf Hall suddenly rxed a little.


    "Because our ckwolf Hall is not worth mentioning in Mr. Ching''s eyes. I''m afraid that even if I offer the ckwolf Hall voluntarily, Mr. Ching may not like it." Zhao Yi continued.


    The upper echelons of the ck Wolf Hall, who had just rxed a little, suddenly changed their faces. Many people stood up angrily.


    The strong man who spoke just now was straightforward and said directly, "Brother Zhao, although our ckwolf Hall is not a big gang, we put in a lot of effort to get it. How can we give it away? He doesn''t want it!" Zhao Yi said coldly, "I''m telling the truth!"


    Hearing that, another young thin man also stood up. He gave Zachary a fierce look and said, "Brother Zhao said Mr. Ching so well. I want to try Mr. Ching''s skills and see if you are qualified to say that."


    Zachary nced at Zhao Yi and saw an apologetic look in his eyes. He nodded slightly. He knew that in the face of the crisis of the Fierce Tiger Gang, Zhao Yi wanted to take the opportunity to stabilize the interior of the ck Wolf Hall. Therefore, Zachary looked at the thin young man, gently crooked his finger and said lightly, "Come on!"


    The thin young man was furious when he saw this. He, the thin monkey-like guy, was a top thug in ckwolf Hall. He was also famous on the provincial capital road, but he was despised by a man who opened a clinic.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In an instant, anger welled up in the thin monkey-like guy''s heart. He shouted, "Take my punch!" Then he punched Zachary hard with his fist.


    Seeing this punch, the eyes of many people from the ck Wolf Hall were full of brilliance. They were very clear about the strength of the thin monkey-like guy. Although he was thin, if they really fought with him, they were afraid that the ck tiger would be defeated by him.


    Now his punch seemed ordinary, but actually it contained a variety of changes. After Zachary made a dodging and blocking action, he could use his own fast speed to quickly change his speed andunch the second punch unexpectedly. As the fist was getting closer and closer, Zachary raised his right arm slightly, ready to block the attack of the skinny monkey with his arm.


    Seeing this, the thin monkey-like guy smiled and the strength in his arm changed slightly. He was ready to change the next step into a hook and hit Zachary''s chin. However, just as the thin monkey-like guy changed his strength, Zachary''s arm, which had just been raised, suddenly came out at an extremely fast speed. Without any fancy moves, he directly hit the thin monkey-like guy''s fist with absolute speed and strength.


    Peng!


    Just a heads up: NovelDrama.Org is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    The two men''s fists collided. The thin monkey-like guy suddenly felt a huge forceing toward him. It was like a huge wave rushing towards him, making it impossible for him to dodge. He was blown away and fell to the ground heavily with a cry. He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Skinny Monkey!" The strong man and others quickly came forward to hold the thin monkey-like guy. Some impulsive people almost wanted to rush up and attack Zachary.


    But at this moment, Zhao Yi shouted loudly, "What do you want to do? Mr. Ching has shown mercy. Otherwise, the skinny monkey''s arm will be destroyed by this punch."


    Zachary walked lightly to the side of the thin monkey-like guy. Under everyone''s watchful eyes, he took out a silver needle and quickly stabbed it on the thin monkey-like guy''s body several times.


    In less than five minutes, the thin monkey-like guy spat out a mouthful of blood again, but his face slowly became ruddy, and his whole body was full of vitality.


    This time the people of the ckwolf Hall were speechless. They couldn''t imagine that the young man''s martial strength was so great, and his medical skills were also so brilliant.


    Looking at the silent crowd, Zhao Yi said, "Now, do you know the meaning of what I just said? With Mr. Ching''s strength, do you really think that in his eyes, our ck Wolf Hall is nothing?"


    "On the contrary, Mr. Ching took the initiative to show up this time and bear the anger of the Fierce Tiger Gang for us. Don''t you see it?" Zhao Yi said.


    Everyone fell silent and looked contemtive, as if they were judging by Zhao Yi''s words.


    After a moment of silence, a voice sounded, "Even if he is so strong that he helped us bear the anger, it might not necessarily be a good thing!"


    Just a heads up: NovelDrama.Org is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    Zhao Yi turned his head and found that the speaker was Sun Lang. The look in his eyes suddenly changed. He red at Sun Lang and shouted, "Sun Lang, shut up!"


    Sun Lang red at Zachary with resentment, but he did not shut his mouth and continued to say, "Uncle Zhao, I am telling the truth. Zachary said that he had borne the anger for us, but he also thoroughly provoked the Fierce Tiger Gang. If the Fierce Tiger Gang exerts its real strength, our ck Wolf Hall will have no chance to survive and will definitely be destroyed. He is pushing our ck Wolf Hall into the abyss."


    Sun Lang''s words made the eyes of many people sh, and their faces suddenly became cold.


    Hearing Sun Lang''s words, Zhao Yi was furious. He pped Sun Lang and shouted, "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Sun Lang covered his red and swollen face with his hands, and his face was full of anger and stubbornness. He shouted, "I''m telling the truth. Why did you hit me? This ck Wolf Hall was left by my father. You have upied it for so many years and still want to push it into the abyss. Why don''t I say anything?"


    "You, you..." Zhao Yi was so angry that his cheeks turned red, and the long scar on his face also turned red at the moment, which made him look terrible.


    "Brother Zhao, don''t be excited!" Seeing this, An Wei stepped forward and patted Zhao Yi''s shoulder softly,forting him in a low voice. Then he turned his eyes to Sun Lang and those people whose eyes were changing and said, "It''s right that Mr. Ching offended the Fierce Tiger Gang, but do you think that the Fierce Tiger Gang will let the ck Wolf Hall go without Mr. Ching?"


    At this moment, Zhao Yi also calmed down a little. He looked around at the crowd and said, "Why is our ck Wolf Hall still standing in the provincial capital? It''s just because of the indomitable spirit. All of you know the conditions proposed by the Fierce Tiger Gang. If we agree, half of our power of the ck Wolf Hall will be swallowed by them and we will lose half of our strength. At that time, when we meet the attack from the ck Wolf Hall, do you think we still have a chance to resist?"


    Zhao Yi''s words made some people start to think.


    But at this time, Sun Lang''s eyes were full of resentment. He said, "Even so, there is nothing wrong with it. Anyway, it fell into the hands of outsiders. If you fall into the biggest tiger helper in the provincial capital, you are still better than a young boy!"

 Chapter 345

    "Sun Lang, when your father was still alive, our ck Wolf Hall had a conflict with the Fierce Tiger Gang. Do you really think that if we submit to them, we will be treated kindly?" Zhao Yi looked at Sun Lang and said.


    But at this moment, Sun Lang was not in the mood to think about these things at all. He said with a gloomy face, "Don''t mention my father. He gave the ck Wolf Hall to you because he wanted you to assist me. But now you have handed it over to a youngd. Do you have the face to see him in the future?"


    Zhao Yi''s face fell. He looked at Sun Lang and said, "Sun Lang, I never thought of taking over the ck Wolf Hall. At that time, I didn''t want to take over the ck Wolf Hall. It was your father who begged me to protect you and the ck Wolf Hall. When you are mature enough, I will hand over the ck Wolf Hall to you."


    "My father wants to hand over his ck Wolf Hall to an outsider. Don''t make a joke out of it." Sun Lang smiled disdainfully.


    Zhao Yi''s face darkened at once. He said in a serious tone, "Your father and I are brothers. We haven''t been separated. Many elders are present in the hall. You can ask them."


    "For so many years, I''m afraid you''ve already bribed them. What''s the point of asking them now?" Sun Lang said discontentedly.


    Zhao Yi was silent for a while and did not speak. Instead, he took out a cigarette and turned to look at the front of the hall, on which hung a huge ck wolf portrait.


    He took a hard drag and inserted the remaining half of the cigarette into an incense burner in front of the portrait. Then he bowed three times. His voice was not loud, but his tone was extremely solemn. "Brother Sun, I''ve let you down, but I don''t want to see it happen now. Now, I''ve decided to withdraw from ck Wolf Hall."


    Hearing these words, the upper echelons of the ckwolf Hall couldn''t help but feel shocked with different expressions on their faces. The brawny man who spoke just now suddenly stood up and shouted, "Brother Zhao, you can''t quit. Without you, is this ckwolf Hall still called ckwolf Hall?"


    Hearing this, Sun Lang''s face suddenly became a little gloomy. He looked at the thin monkey-like guy. The thin monkey-like guy understood and looked at the strong man, saying, "Big Li, you have to remember clearly that the ck Wolf Hall was founded by Boss Sun. There is no one else. The ck Wolf Hall is still the ck Wolf Hall."


    The strong man, who was called Big Li, retorted, "Skinny Monkey, your words are boring. Boss Sun is indeed the founder of the ck Wolf Hall. But without Brother Zhao, we would have been swallowed up by the Fierce Tiger Gang like other gangs in the provincial capital. Is this not enough for Brother Zhao to represent our ck Wolf Hall?"


    The thin monkey-like guy disdainfully curled his lips and said, "I don''t think so. After all these years, our ckwolf gang didn''t make any progress. Instead, we didn''t earn as much money as we did before. It''s not a big deal. I think we''d rather join the Fierce Tiger Gang!"


    "Skinny Monkey, what are you talking about? Do you know what you are talking about? Brother Zhao''s restraint on our behavior is for our own good. Do you think that you can still live until now after going out to snatch territory, lending usury and opening casinos like other gangs? I''m afraid that you have been in jail for a long time." Li Baibai shouted.


    This time, the skinny monkey didn''t speak. Sun Lang, on the other hand, winked at a young red-haired man on the other side. The red-haired man got up and said, "Big Li, I think you''re getting more and more timid. We''re gangsters. We haven''t even been in the police station, so we''re nobody in the gang. Besides, the Fierce Tiger Gang has been eating, drinking, ying, and gambling for so many years. Everything is fine. Now we''re still living a good life. Why can''t our ck Wolf Hall work?"Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Red Retriever, you..." Big Li was so angry that his face turned red. He wanted to refute first.


    However, at this time, Zhao Yi stood up with a gloomy face and said to the strong man, "Li Jun, don''t say it. Everyone has his or her own ambition. Don''t force it. I''m also out of the ck Wolf Hall now. Do whatever you like!"


    After that, Zhao Yi turned around and left. When he came to Zachary, he stopped and whispered, "Mr. Ching, I''m sorry. If you need me in the future, please feel free to tell me."


    Zachary did not speak, but he saw deep disappointment in Zhao Yi''s eyes.


    He was more or less aware of such disappointment. He had been in charge of the gangs for many years and instilled many years of ideas into them. Originally, he thought that they were all of the same mind, but he did not expect that there were so many people secretly who were not convinced by him at all.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    Thinking of this, Zachary sighed lightly. Without saying anything, he walked side by side with An Wei and walked out of Zhao Yi''s room.


    Seeing this, Li Jun, the strong man, red at Skinny Monkey, Red Hair and others. He gritted his teeth and said, "All of you are good. Brother Zhao has treated you well for so many years, but now one or two of you are disloyal to you." Sun Lang red at Li Dafang coldly and said, "Li Jun, the gang members are always loyal to each other, not a specific person. You have to figure this out. Or Li Jun has other intentions."


    Big Li red at Sun Lang and said, "Sun Lang, don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking. You are not satisfied because the position of Hall Chief is not passed to you! But you don''t want to take a photo. If you are not Big Sun''s son, do you think you can stand in the gang without Brother Zhao''s care? Not to mention sitting in the position of Hall Chief."


    This remark undoubtedly poked at Sun Lang''s sore spot. He suddenly changed his face and shouted, "Li Jun, do you want to rebel?"


    Li Jun spat hard and sneered disdainfully, "You haven''t been the Hall Chief yet, so it''s very impressive! But don''t worry, I''m not going to stay in the ckwolf Hall. I''ll quit and follow Brother Zhao."


    With this, Li Jun looked around at the other people in the room and said in a loud voice, "Anyone else,e with me to follow Brother Zhao."


    After a period of silence, three men in their thirties and forties stood up and walked to Li Jun. Like Li Jun, they were all elders in the gang.


    However,pared to the remaining eight senior executives, the number of them was obviously much smaller.


    "You ungrateful people." Sun Lang looked at the people sitting in front of him and cursed. Then, together with the three men, he walked out of the small building.


    As soon as the four people left, the thin monkey-like guy couldn''t wait to say, "Now, the gang can''t be without a leader for a day. It''s necessary for us to choose a new hall master. Personally, I rmend Sun Lang."


    As soon as the skinny monkey finished speaking, the red-haired man next to him immediately raised his hand and said, "I agree. Young Master Sun is the son of Boss Sun, and he has been training in our gang for so many years. Whether it is identity or strength, it is enough. I also rmend Young Master Sun!"


    Afterwards, the two of them looked at the remaining few. The few of them raised their hands in agreement one after another. Thus, the ck Wolf Hall''s new Hall Chief was born. Sun Lang had a smile on his face as he sat on the main seat of the Hall Chief.


    After looking around, he slowly said, "Thank you for your support. I, Sun Lang, became the Hall Chief. Now the situation is a little serious. I think that we need to make a series of reform. Some bad habits of the past need to be abolished." "Yes, it should have been ruined a long time ago!"


    "Brothers, we''ve been holding back for so long, and now we can finally do a big job without restraint."


    The red-haired man and the thin monkey-like guy echoed in the first ce.


    At the same time, in an open space not far from the small building, four high-level people, including Big Li, and ordinary members of ck Wolf Hall, about 30 people, followed Zhao Yi at the moment. They looked determined and said in unison, "Brother Zhao, we''ll follow you."

 Chapter 346

    Zhao Yi turned around and looked at his brothers with a hint of relief in his eyes. But he still shook his head gently and said, "You don''t have to follow me. You can leave now."


    "Brother Zhao, for so many years, we have witnessed your contribution to the ck Wolf Hall. We know that you and Boss Sun are definitely good buddies. We are willing to follow you. It''s better for us to set up a new gang. With your strength, Brother Zhao, are you worried about not being able to develop?" Li Jun suggested.


    "That''s right! Brother Zhao, let''s do this!"


    "Brother Zhao, we all believe in you!"


    Zhao Yi gave a wry smile and said, "I know what you''re thinking, bros. But after all, the gangs are gray. Maybe problems will arise one day. These years are enough. I don''t want to do this anymore. Let''s find a stable job and live a good life. It''s not good to fight and kill."


    "Brother Zhao, we can do nothing except for our strength. I''m afraid that there is no ce for us except for gangs."


    "Brother Zhao, you can''t ignore us!"


    "Brother Zhao, you can lead us to start over!"


    "Right, Brother Zhao, we''re all counting on you!"


    Everyone''s words made Zhao Yi feel a little embarrassed. The brothers followed him and left the ck Wolf Hall. Now he had to let them eat their meals.


    But now he was a unemployed vagrant himself, not to mention to find a suitable job for so many brothers.


    Just as Zhao Yi was in a dilemma, Zachary and An Wei came over.


    Zachary smiled at Zhao Yi and said, "Uncle Zhao, I have an idea." He was also shouting at An Wei.


    Zhao Yi said, "Mr. Ching, please go ahead!"


    "Uncle Zhao, you''re too polite. You can just call me Zachary." Zachary said, "I heard what you were thinking just now. My suggestion is that you open a securitypany and take us brothers to provide thepany and thepany with the resources for customers."


    "Securitypany? What''s that?" Someone was confused and asked.


    The strong man Li Jun patted the guy and said, "It''s the security guard!"All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing the word "security guard", some people''s eyes shed a strange color, and their faces were not very good-looking. After all, there were a lot of young people who came along. They were used to being free in the ck Wolf Hall. Now that they were going to be security guards for others, many people were not quite willing to do so.


    Zachary naturally understood their thoughts and continued to say, "Of course, with Uncle Zhao''s skills, being an ordinary security guard is of great use. Therefore, I suggest that we make a high-end system of education, providing economic resources for rich businessmen, officials, andrgepanies. In this way, the sry and social status will be better."


    Hearing this, those young people who had a look of disgust just now couldn''t help showing a look of yearning. After all, the names of bodyguards and special security sounded to be much more high-end. Coupled with the high sry, many people''s eyes suddenly lit up. They looked at Zhao Yi one after another, waiting for him to make a decision.


    Zhao Yi looked at the expectant eyes of his brothers and then looked at Zachary. After thinking for a moment, he nodded and said, "Okay, let''s listen to little Qin." Suddenly, the people below burst into cheers.


    Zachary also smiled and said, "Uncle Zhao, I can provide thepany''s funds. If there is any difficulty in your license and examination, you can also find me." Zhao Yi looked at Zachary, nodded sincerely and said, "Thank you!"


    "You''re wee! But after the first batch of people in your securitypany is trained, Uncle Zhao, please give priority to ourpany," Zachary said with a smile. "Of course!" Zhao Yi nodded.


    Zhao Yi''s affairs came to an end. Zachary and Anwei returned to Rende Hall.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    A few dayster, the securitypany over at Zhao Yi''s side had already taken action. The location and venue had been set up, and the staff and decoration were also under preparation.


    At the same time, in the past few days, there was a turmoil in ckwolf Hall after reorganization. Many original personnel were suppressed and cleaned up, and the new power group was rebuilt under the leadership of Sun Lang. Zhao Yi''s ban to get involved in corruption and violence was also abolished by Sun Lang. ck Wolf Hall re-footed in these industries, epted protection fees from the shops and businessmen in the territory, and secretly opened their casinos, bars, KTVs and other ces.


    Within a few days, the new ckwolf Hall made a mess in the northern area of the province, and many people suffered a lot.


    After Zhao Yi learned about the situation, he was very upset. However, since he had left ck Wolf Hall, he could not interfere anymore.


    Zachary also increased his attention to this matter, and he came to Rende Drugstore for inspection. Because the Drugstore was in the northern province of the provincial capital, which was the territory of ckwolf Hall. Fortunately, nothing had happened when he checked. However, Qin Tianhao asked Huangpi to take some brothers with him to strengthen the deployment around the drug restaurant.


    After making all the necessary arrangements, Zachary was just about to leave when he received a call from Hu Dongsheng and Mr. Hu.


    "Zachary, do you have a spare seat in your medicine restaurant? It''s rare for me to have time today. I''m going to bring a few old friends over to have a taste," said Mr. Hu on the phone. Zachary quickly said, "Mr. Hu, you bring your friends here. I''ll leave you a private room. I happen to be here too. I''ll cook for you then."


    "That''s great. Zachary, you can cook yourself. This kind of opportunity is rare! Well, we wille in half an hour." Mr. Hu smiled and hung up the phone. Zachary went to arrange the private rooms and dishes.


    Half an hourter, two ordinary Volkswagen cars drove over. Mr. Hu and five men in their fifties or sixties walked in dressed casually.


    Zachary weed them into a private room and rmended some herbal cuisines. As they had prepared in advance, the herbal cuisines were soon ready.


    Zachary personally carried the dishes over. After putting down the medicinal dishes, Elder Hu pulled Zachary and wanted to introduce his friends to him.


    In this regard, Zachary would not refuse. This was a great opportunity to expand his socialwork.


    Therefore, after Mr. Hu''s introduction, Zachary soon realized that the square-faced man on Mr. Hu''s left, with a mustache in his 50s, was Liu Dong, who was the director of the provincial Public Security Bureau.


    On his left side was a man in his 50s or 50s. He wore gold-rimmed sses and looked elegant. His name was Gao Ling, and he was the director of the province''s affairs.


    Due to their status as members of Mr. Hu''s Discipline Commission, the rest of them were all friends in the police department, the court, and the administrative department. Zachary greeted them one by one and they finally got to know each other.


    Especially after the toast, several people talked about Huahao''s oral liquid. Dean Liu and the Director Gao all said they liked it. After persuading them to drink the oral liquid, it was much better in the social meetup. Moreover, the oral liquid had a warm and nourishing effect. After taking it a few more times, his body had obviously recovered a little.


    They smiled and asked Zachary to prepare more hangover liquid for them, and Zachary naturally agreed.


    Since it was the first time that they had met each other, Zachary knew better than to stay. After greeting him, he was ready to leave. But at this time, there was a sound of something being turned to pieces outside the private room, and then there was a quarrel.

 Chapter 347

    Hearing the voice, Zachary''s face fell. He apologized to Mr. Hu and then quickly walked out.


    As soon as he walked out of the private room, through the ss of the store, Zachary saw a group of about 30 punks with wooden sticks and steel pipes surrounded the door of the store aggressively.


    Huangpi and the others guarded the door, and the two sides pushed and shoved together. Huangpi and the others only had six or seven people, but at this moment, they were at a disadvantage. They were about to be rushed into the shop by the other side.


    Seeing this, Zachary walked out. When his eyes fell on the ck wolf head tattoos on the gangsters, he couldn''t help but stare at them and shouted, "You are from the ckwolf Hall."


    When the group of punks separated, a guy with red hair all over his head came out. It was the guy with red hair who had a meeting in the ckwolf hall before.


    The red-haired man squinted at Zachary and said haughtily, "Since you know we are from the ckwolf Hall, why don''t you pay us protection fee?" Hearing this, Zachary''s face became more gloomy. Looking at the red hair, he said, "The matter of collecting protection money is Sun Lang''s decision!"


    The red-haired man stretched out his palm and pushed it on Zachary''s chest. He snorted and said, "Are you able to say our Hall Chief Sun''s name directly?" "Get your hands off me, or I''ll make you regret it," Zachary said coldly.


    "What did you say? You''re making me regret! Believe it or not, I''ll make it impossible for you to open this shop!" The red-haired man said arrogantly.


    As his voice echoed, some of the gangsters behind him suddenly smashed the sign and flower pots at the door.


    Huangpi and the others immediately widened their eyes in anger. They were about to rush forward and fight with the red-haired man.


    However, at the thought that Mr. Hu and the others were in the private room, Zachary pulled Huangpi aside, looked at the red-haired man coldly, and said, "We''ll charge you protection money. How much are you going to charge for my store?" Seeing this, the expression on the red-haired man''s face became more proud. He said, "At least you know what''s good for you! I think your store is quite lively and the decoration is good. We don''t want too much, just fifty thousand yuan a month!"


    "Fifty thousand! Red Hair, why don''t you rob the bank!" Huangpi shouted angrily.


    The red-haired man''s expression changed and he said coldly, "Well, it''s okay if you don''t want to give it to me. I don''t think there''s any need to open this shop."


    As soon as he said that, the two gangsters smashed the huge ss on both sides of the restaurant''s door. The ss fragments immediately sshed all over the floor.


    If it were not for the fact that the waiter had already called the guests into the shop, they would have hurt a lot of people.


    "Redhair, you destroyed our store. I''m going to fight to the death with you." Yellow-skin said angrily.


    Zachary stopped him, looked coldly at the red-haired man and said, "If you do this, aren''t you afraid that I will call the police?"


    "Call the police, go and call the police! I see if the police are useful. Our Master Sun has already arranged the police station in the past few days." The red-haired man''s face was full of pride, and he continued to take a step forward with a smile, saying, "Fifty thousand. Hand it over or not, or I''ll go in and smash it!"


    Zachary''s eyes were cold and he shouted, "Call the police!"


    "Sh*t, you call the police. Brothers, smash it for me." As soon as the red-haired man gave the order, more than 30 punks rushed up with weapons in their hands.


    Huangpi and others also wanted to step forward, but Zachary took the lead to step forward and shouted at the same time, "Huangpi, don''t do it. Just leave it to me. Leave the video evidence. They are the first ones to do it."


    While speaking, Zachary rushed out. Facing the attacks of more than 30 people, Zachary was able to move with ease. The other party''s attack could not hit him at all, and even if it hit him, it would not have any effect.


    On the contrary, Zachary was able to knock down a ruffian with every punch and kick. After a series of crackling sounds, more than 30 ruffians were knocked down to the ground by Zachary. Only the slightly stronger Red Hair could stand up. He looked at Zachary with resentment and said, "Zachary, remember this. Our ckwolf Hall will not let it go this time. Hall Master Sun wille back for revenge."


    "Is that so?" Zachary replied faintly. He suddenly kicked off with his long leg, knocked Red Hair to the ground, and let out a wail.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 00005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    "What are you doing? Stop now!"


    At this moment, a loud voice was heard.


    Zachary turned his head and saw a police car suddenly stop. A big-bellied middle-aged policeman came out and roared at Zachary.


    When the policeman approached and saw the punk who was lying on the ground with a bloody nose and a swollen face, he suddenly frowned, red at Zachary and shouted, "What are you doing?"


    Zachary said faintly, "Police, these people are making trouble in our store. I''ll beat them back."


    "Did you hit someone?" The policeman looked at Zachary and said.


    Zachary frowned slightly and said, "I just fought back passively to defend myself."


    The red-haired man lying on the ground shouted, "Policerade, we just took our brothers to walk around. Who knows that we will be beaten by this guy. You have to uphold justice for us!" After that, the red-haired man gave the police a wink.


    When the policeman saw this, he nodded slightly, then looked at Zachary and said, "Hit someone,e back with us, and then take out the handcuffs and handcuff Zachary''s wrist."


    Seeing this, Zachary''s eyes narrowed and he shouted, "They are making trouble. I am just defending myself byw. We have videos to prove it."


    While speaking, Huangpi came over with a mobile phone and said, "Comrade police, this is the video we have taken. They took the initiative to smash the store first."


    The big-bellied policeman didn''t even look at the phone. He shouted at Zachary, "So many people are injured and lying on the ground. Is this self-defense? Take the handcuffs and go back with me." Hearing this, Zachary''s face turned cold and he shouted, "This is how you policemen handle cases. You don''t arrest those who make trouble, but arrest me, the person who defends and counterattacks."


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    "The fact that you hurt someone can''t be refuted!" The policeman shouted.


    Zachary said angrily, "Can''t I fight back and just watch them smash my store? What logic are you talking about? How can you deal with a case like this?"


    "I''m a policeman and I don''t need you to teach me how to handle cases. Go back right now, or you''ll be poaching me," the policeman shouted.


    Zachary was also angry. He looked at the policemen in front of him and said, "It''s a joke that I refused to arrest them. I didn''t break thew, so why did you arrest me?! Or, you are on the same team with them."


    "You nder the police. Arrest them." As soon as the policeman shouted, several policemen rushed towards Zachary like hungry tigers pouncing on food. They were extremely fierce.


    At this moment, the red-haired man also got up from the ground and gave Zachary a smug look. He said, "Qin boy, now you know how powerful we ck Wolf Hall is."


    "Brother Hao!" When Huangpi saw this, he immediately rushed over with his people.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Seeing this, the policeman was shocked and instinctively hid behind the other policemen. Then he shouted, "What, do you want to fight against the policemen? I tell you, that''s a big sin. Believe it or not, I will kill you on the spot." "You..." Huangpi bristled with anger.


    "Huangpi, don''t be impulsive. I''m fine. Go and inform President Lin of Lorenzo Road International." Zachary shouted in a low voice to stop Huangpi. Then he gave up resisting and was sent to the back of the police car by several policemen. "Wait a minute!"


    Just as the police were about to take Zachary away, a calm voice was heard.

 Chapter 348

    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw three old men walking out of the drugstore with gloomy faces. The person who made the sound was the ck-faced man with a square face and a stubbly mustache.


    The big-bellied policeman looked at the three people and found that they were dressed in in clothes and there was nothing special. He immediately said unhappily, "Old man, the police are here to deal with a case. Why are you shouting?" "Which police station are you from? Do you usually handle cases like this?" The square-faced man shouted with a deep voice full of anger.


    The big-bellied man was even more impatient and said, "Old guy, who are you? Is the matter of the police what you can ask? Get out of here, or you will be arrested as well."


    After that, the policeman was about to leave with Zachary.


    But at this time, the old man with a square face stepped forward and stopped in front of the policeman. He quickly nced at the police uniform in front of him, then took out his mobile phone and shouted in a severe tone, "Check which police station this policeman belongs to. The police station number is..."


    When the policeman heard this, his face suddenly turned cold. He red at the old man and was going to hit off the phone in the old man''s hand. At the same time, he shouted, "Old man, are you looking for death? Believe it or not, I will beat you to death!"


    "How dare you!" The square-faced old man shouted, and stared at the policeman with his bright eyes, which immediately made his heart tremble and made him feel cold.


    But thinking that he was frightened by an old man, the policeman''s face suddenly sank. He pushed the old man away with displeasure, and then was about to walk towards the police car.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But at this time, a rapid ringtone came from the cell phone in the police''s pocket. The policeman took out his mobile phone in a hurry. When he saw the name on the caller ID, he instinctively squeezed out a ttering smile and quickly picked up the phone, saying, "Dean Wong, why are you calling? What''s the matter?"


    "Fatty, what are you doing outside?" Chief Wang''s roar came from the other side of the phone.


    The fat policeman was stunned and then said, "Dean Wong, I am on duty outside. I just encountered some small fights and I''m dealing with them."


    "It''s a small matter! You''ve caused trouble, but it''s still a small matter." Mr. Wong roared angrily.


    The fat policeman was puzzled and said, "Sir, I am just catching a few fellows who are fighting, and I haven''t caused any trouble!"


    "No trouble yet. Do you know who called just now?" Mr. Wong roared and said, "Dean Liu of the Public Security Bureau called in person to check your police ount. You said you didn''t get into trouble yet!" "Ah! Liu, Dean Liu!"


    Hearing this, the fat policeman was stunned all of a sudden. When he looked at the square-faced old man in front of him again, his eyes suddenly became filled with fear.


    "It''s Dean Liu. Now the whole police station is on duty. You''d better deal with the current situation immediately, or you''ll be fired." In the phone, Chief Wang roared and hung up.


    At this moment, the fat policeman was holding his phone in a daze. His face was full of astonishment and a bitter smile. He managed to squeeze out a smile and approached the square-faced old man, trying to curry favor with him. "Liu, Commissioner Liu. I was blind and couldn''t recognize Mount Tavista. I didn''t recognize you!"


    Liu Dong snorted, pointed at Zachary and said, "This is how you handle cases usually!"


    The fat policeman panicked and asked his men to let go of Zachary. Then he turned to Liu Dong in a ttering way and said, "Dean Liu, I, I just let someone go back to assist in the investigation and make some notes."


    "In that case, why don''t you bring these people back to investigate?" Liu Dong pointed at the red haired man and the others by the side.


    The fat policeman was shocked in his heart. He winked at his men and said, "Go, take them back to assist in the investigation." Then he turned to Liu Dong with a ttering face, "Dean Liu, we did make some mistakes in the case just now. We must reflect on it when we go back."


    The policeman went to catch the red-hair, but the red-hair resisted all of a sudden. He pushed the little policeman in front of him away and shouted, "You caught me. Are you kidding? The guy you want to catch is that guy." He pointed to Zachary.


    The fat policeman was extremely anxious. He turned his head and winked at the red-haired policeman, asking him to cooperate.


    However, the red-hair could not understand the meaning of the fat man''s police. On the contrary, he became more and more arrogant. He shouted to the fat man''s police, "Police, are you mistaken? We are from the ck Wolf Hall. Everything has been offered. You can''t turn against us!"


    Hearing this, the fat policeman almost cursed in his heart. With a serious look on his face, he shouted, "Nonsense. Arrest him and bring him back for investigation."


    Suddenly, the three policemen rushed toward the red-haired man.


    During this period of time, the status of the red-haired man had greatly increased in the ckwolf Hall. In the north district, he was also showing off. Don''t talk about being too high-profile. At this moment, he was held down by others, and he immediately got angry. The punks under his opponent shouted, "Brothers, if you don''t respect the rules, beat them!"


    All of a sudden, more than 30 punks rushed over and forced those little policemen to go back.


    Seeing this, the fat policeman was simply about to go crazy. He stood there shivering, not knowing what to do at all.


    Liu Dong looked stern with a serious look on his face. He shouted loudly, "Who are you? How dare you attack the police publicly in public?"


    The red-haired man was used to being arrogant, and he didn''t hear what Mr. Wong said on the phone. How could he know the identity of Dean Liu? He arrogantly shouted, "Old man, what are you yelling for? Believe it or not, my ckwolf Hall will kill you."


    "ck Wolf Hall!" Liu Dong''s face was extremely gloomy.


    At this moment, a burst of rapid siren sounded, and seven or eight policemen quickly drove over. After an emergency brake, more than twenty policemen rushed out.


    Among them, the leader was a white-skinned, white-skinned, middle-aged policeman. He sweated profusely and rushed over to Liu Dong. With an ingratiating smile, he went up to Liu Dong and said respectfully, "Commissioner Liu!" The policemen behind him also greeted him in unison, and suddenly there was a sound of orderly striding.


    At this moment, the red-haired man and others were stunned. They didn''t expect that the dark-skinned old man in front of them turned out to be Liu Dong, the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau.


    For a moment, the expression on the red-haired man''s face was uncertain. He quickly asked his gangsters to stop, and then secretly gave them a wink, telling them to leave quickly.


    However, just as he was about to move, Liu Dong''s eyes nced over and he shouted, "Surround all of them and take them back for investigation."


    With a series of crashing sounds, more than 20 policemen surrounded them. Although the gangsters had more people, no one dared to move when they saw the dark guns in the policemen''s hands.


    Liu Dong walked over with a cold face, looked at the red-haired man, and asked, "Just now at the door of the store, what happened?"


    The red-haired man''s heart tightened. "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding. We just identally broke the flower pot and had some misunderstandings. We are willing to pay for it."


    "Misunderstanding! Then the ss in our store was smashed. Is this also a misunderstanding?" Huangpi rushed out angrily and took out the mobile phone, which recorded the video, and shouted, "Red-hair, all the evidence you smashed are here. What''s there to argue about?"


    "Huangpi, you..." The red-hair man wanted to threaten him, but as soon as he saw the police chief next to him, he swallowed his words halfway.


    Liu Dong looked at the evidence of the video, then coldly looked at the red-haired man and the others, and shouted, "Take them all back. Investigate them carefully."


    Suddenly, there was a burst of noises from the police, and all the red-haired man''s group were stuffed into the police car.

 Chapter 349

    When the punks were caught, Chief Wang and the policeman, who had a nervous and fawning smile on their faces, came over and said, "Commissioner Liu, they have been caught. What other instructions do you have?"


    Liu Dong threw a cold nce at the fat policeman and said, "We need to carefully investigate some of therade''s handling style and attitude."


    Hearing this, the fat policeman''s face suddenly turned pale, and his lips trembled. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t open his mouth no matter how hard he tried.


    Officer Wang said, "I will keep the investigation under wraps. We will never allow a ck sheep to appear in our team."


    "That''s the best!" Liu Dong looked at Chief Wang, then said, "There''s also the so-called ck Wolf Hall, which is so arrogant. It''s your jurisdiction, so you must strictly attack them and don''t allow them to harm the interests of the people." "Yes, we mustplete the task," Chief Wang shouted.


    "Let''s go about our business!" Liu Dong waved his hand and let them leave.


    Looking at the leaving figures of the two, Liu Dong''s face did not change at all. Instead, he turned his eyes to Mr. Hu and Director Gao, who were next to him, and said, "Hu, Gao, it seems that there are moths in our police team. We have to check them carefully. We will trouble you again."Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Mr. Hu''s eyes darkened and said, "What''s the trouble? This is the work of our Discipline Commission. If it vites thew, we will be severely punished."


    Director Gao nodded in agreement.


    The disturbance came to an end temporarily. Zachary walked to the three old men and apologized, "Mr. Hu, Director Gao, Dean Liu. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. I''m sorry to disturb your meal, I''m sorry!" Dean Liu shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Zachary, you don''t need to say sorry. I''m the one who should say sorry. I didn''t manage the public security here well, so your store suffered losses."


    "Why don''t I make you another medicinal meal?" Zachary said.


    "It''s not necessary. I''m not in the mood to eat dragon meat now." Elder Hu waved his hand, then looked at Zachary and said, "Zachary, you don''t have to worry about it. We three old guys have left and have something to do." Zachary nodded and sent Mr. Hu and the other two away. Then, he asked Huang Pu and the others to help tidy up the shop.


    In the headquarters of ck Wolf Hall, Sun Lang, who was sitting in the main seat, looked at the senior leaders of ck Wolf Hall with a gloomy face.


    He said gloomily, "There is still no news about the Red Hair?"


    A slightly older man replied, "We went to the police station to ask for information, but no one revealed anything."


    "No one! Did we feed all the money and things we sent before to the dogs?" Sun Lang pped his hand on the armrest of the chair angrily.


    "I heard that the incident at the entrance of the drugstore was a big deal. Seven or eight police cars came at once. Could it be that the kid surnamed Qin was behind it?" said one of the higher-ups. "Zachary! If it was really him, I would let him pay for it." Sun Lang said with a gloomy face.


    At this moment, a young man stood up and said to Sun Lang with a gloomy face, "Hall Master, I heard news from outside. It seems that the police are going to attack us." "Attack? What a joke! We were safe and sound for so many years, and now we have sent so many people. How can we fight?" Sun Langughed scornfully.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    The elder man looked worried and said, "Hall Chief, we''ve been making a big move recently. I''m afraid that the police think it''s too much, so they want to start a fight against us."


    "What do you mean ''out of line''? Is this little gesture too excessive? The Fierce Tiger Gang has been fine for so many years. Why is it getting bigger and bigger?" Sun Lang red at the man and said unhappily.


    The man''s face darkened and said: "The Fierce Tiger Gang is different from us. They have a backer and have been rooted in the provincial capital for so many years. We, the ck Wolf Hall, cannot bepared with them. I think that we''d better keep a low profile during this period of time in case of idents."


    Hearing this, Sun Lang''s face turned cold as he shouted, "What are you talking about? To improve others'' morale and to lower their own prestige. Although our ck Wolf Hall is slightly smaller than the Fierce Tiger Gang, we have still lived in the provincial capital for over ten years. Are you going to shrink back whenever you encounter any small matter? In that case, let the people in the underworld see it in the future."


    The elder man seemed to be angry and said, "We have developed for more than ten years because we have always been reasonable and are at the mercy of the police station. Now that we''ve crossed the line, I''m afraid that the police station will start to attack us."


    This time, Sun Lang didn''t say anything. His trusted aide, the number one expert of the ck Wolf Hall, Skinny Monkey stood up and stared at the man and shouted: "What do you mean by this? You are questioning Hall Lord Sun''s decision!" Sun Lang''s face was also gloomy. He said, "You said that you were reasonable before. Don''t you think that Zhao Feng is a good person? Then go and follow him!"


    The man was stunned and said, "I didn''t mean that. I just analyzed the current situation and wanted to be safe for the sake of my gang. If I really had a different opinion, I would have left at that time. How could I stay until now!" "Who knows if you stay here for other purposes. Maybe you want to be a hidden traitor." The thin monkey-like guy said in a strange tone.


    These words immediately angered the man and he shouted angrily, "Skinny Monkey, you are ndering me. I followed Boss Sun all the way and fought with the ck Wolf Hall. The reason why I didn''t leave was because I was unwilling to leave. Don''t put a hat on me."


    "Don''t show your seniority!" The thin monkey-like guy snorted and said, "It''s a new era. Don''t show your past experiences. It''s useless."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "You..." This time, it wasn''t just that male. There were a few older individuals present, and their faces also clearly became downcast.


    Seeing this, Sun Lang waved his hand and said, "Stop arguing. This matter is under my control. I will personally inquire about the matter concerning the Red Hair. As for the news of the police dealing with us, you don''t have to think too much about it. There is no possibility. As for the Fierce Tiger Gang, we have given them two streets, but they don''t seem to be satisfied. Now we have to think of a way."


    Upon hearing this, the slightly older man looked anxious and advised, "Hall Chief, the police are in an emergency situation. Even after Red Hair was caught, they still haven''t released a signal. We have to prepare in advance, so we have to stop now!"


    "Are you questioning my judgment?" Sun Lang roared angrily and red fiercely at the man.


    Before he could finish his words, a panic voice came, "Bad news, Leader, bad news."


    The muscles on Sun Lang''s face trembled and he said, "What''s the matter? Why are you shouting?"


    A punk with a haircut rushed in in a panic and shouted, "Police, the police are here."


    Sun Lang''s head felt cold, but he still said, "The police are here. What''s there to make a fuss about? Haven''t you seen a lot of things?"


    "It''s different this time. There are dozens of police cars, hundreds of people, and armed special police officers." The gangster said.


    "What''s that?"


    Hearing this, Sun Lang could no longer sit still. He suddenly stood up from his seat, and his face was pale. "How could this happen? Didn''t we already make an appointment?"


    The thin monkey-like guy''s face was gloomy as well, but he stillforted, "Hall Chief, maybe it''s just a show, it''s nothing serious. Let''s go out and talk!"


    However, as soon as his voice just fell, a shout came from the loudspeaker, "People inside, listen, you have been surrounded, surrender at once."

 Chapter 350

    "What''s going on?" Sun Lang and others all changed their faces.


    A group of people immediately rushed to the window and looked outside. They saw that the emptynd outside the small building was already crowded with policemen. Among them, the ones at the very front were a group of fully armed special police. The ck muzzles in their hands made Sun Lang and the others panic.


    "How could it be, this, this..." Sun Lang copsed to the ground in disbelief.


    The thin monkey-like guy, who was high-spirited just now, was also panic-stricken at the moment, and his eyes were constantly shing.


    That elder man had a dejected expression on his face as he sat on the chair, sighing, "It''s all over, it''s all over. Boss Sun founded ck Wolf Hall more than ten years ago, and it''s all over."


    At this moment, the shouts of the police outside rang again on the loudspeaker.


    "Hall Chief, what should we do now? Brothers are waiting for yourmand! Should we resist or surrender?" The little gangster who rushed up to report asked anxiously.


    Sun Lang''s eyes shed with a trace of cruelty, but then he immediately became gloomy and said, "That''s the police. They are holding guns? Do you dare to resist?"


    The ruffian was shocked and immediately ran downstairs. As he ran, he shouted, "Surrender. The Hall Master asked us all to surrender."


    Soon, the police rushed in and caught all the people of ckwolf Hall in one fell swoop. None of the top leaders of ckwolf Hall in the small building was left out.


    When Sun Lang was handcuffed and pushed into the police car, he seemed to be still unable to understand the current situation. He asked the police, "Why, why do you arrest us?"


    "What do you think?" One of the officers rolled his eyes at him. "Don''t you know what you''ve done yourself?"


    "I don''t ept this. The Fierce Tiger Gang has done even more things than us. Why don''t you go and catch them?" Sun Lang was still trying to defend himself.


    "What are you quibbling about, shut up. You guys smashed the protection fee, don''t tell me you want to run away." The police shouted.


    "I don''t believe it. We were all fine in the past. How can it be now?" Sun Lang said.


    "To tell you the truth, in the past, Region Master Zhao restrained his subordinates and did things in a reasonable way, indirectly maintaining the stability of the underworld. Therefore, the leaders in our bureau turned a blind eye. Look at what you are doing now. Do you really think that the police dare not touch you?" The policeman scornfully said to Sun Lang.


    Sun Lang was shocked. He never thought it would be this result. But when he thought of the people he had arranged in the police station, he had thest hope in his heart. He said, "Let me make a phone call. I know Chief Wang. Let you call him."


    "You still want to make a connection! No need. I tell you, Chief Wang has already gone in. Do you think he has the ability to help you?" The police said, "Lock him in and take him away!"


    Hearing this, Sun Lang''s eyes turned deathly gray. He knew that this time, he was really doomed. He thought that he had the ability to bring up the ck Wolf Hall and strengthen it. But it was not until now that he realized that some things were much more troublesome than what they looked like.


    The ckwolf Hall, which had just been reorganized, was destroyed in less than half a month. Sun Lang, the main character of the ckwolf Hall, was naturally unable to escape the punishment of thewwork. He was sentenced to 10 years of prison, and the other high-ranking personnel were also sentenced.


    At the northern province of the province, peace was restored again. And Zhao Yi''s securitypany was officially established at this time. Thepany was called Cyril Security Company, mainly providing security, bodyguard and other services.


    With theplete destruction of the ckwolf Hall, the Cyril securitypany had absorbed another group of members of the former ckwolf Hall, increasing thepany''s size to more than 50 people.


    Zachary went over to have a look and found that Zhao Yi''s training was extremely strict, and the amount of training was almost greater than that of the ordinary police and army.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    The group of people who trained so hard that they couldn''t stop crying. They all saw Zhao Yi as if they had seen Yama. For this, Zachary did not intervene. Instead, he threw Huangpi and the others into the training under opposition. Without strict training, it was almost impossible to let these riffraff grow up.


    The training of Cyril Security Company continued, and Zachary received a phone call from Mr. Hu. It turned out that thest time Mr. Hu went to the medicine restaurant for dinner, he wanted Zachary to treat them and diagnose them. As a result, they didn''t expect that there would be an ident of the red-haired man making trouble. The three people''s treatment was dyed. Now after dealing with the affairs of the ckwolf hall, Mr. Hu and his fellows finally had time to rest, so they called Zachary to make an appointment.


    There were also many appointed patients in Rende Hall, so Zachary couldn''t take time to see the old leaders one by one. Instead, he opened the door half an hour earlier and asked Mr. Hu and the others toe together.


    In this regard, Elder Hu and the others didn''t put on airs. After they had made an appointment, they decided.


    The next day, Zachary had already prepared medicinal materials and equipment in Rende Hall, waiting for the arrival of Mr. Hu and the others.


    Although they had arrived half an hour in advance, there were still quite a few people at the entrance of Rende Hall. The team had already lined up 20 meters away early in the morning, but fortunately, Mr. Hu and the rest had already sent people to line up in advance.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Mr. Hu and his group came over. Other than the five people who had a mealst time, there were five or six more people this time. A total of more than ten people arrived at the gates of Rende Hall in a grandiose fashion.


    Zachary asked people to wee them in, but the result made some people queuing at the door dissatisfied. Zachary had to exin to them again, saying that Mr. Hu and his colleagues had made an appointment in advance, and there were also people waiting in line here. They wouldn''t dy everyone''s diagnosis if they were half an hour earlier today. Only then did the impatient patients calm down.


    Zachary diagnosing was very fast. In just more than 20 minutes, he diagnosed more than a dozen people for Mr. Hu. Some prescribed the medicine, and some gave acupuncture on the spot. The effect was very obvious.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    After all, most of these people had some minor diseases because of work and age, so they were not seriously ill.


    After Elder Hu and the others had finished, the line outside Rende Hall was already a hundred meters away. Seeing that Elder Hu and the rest hade out, the rest of the crowd couldn''t help but burst into an uproar. Zachary had no choice but to exin again. Just as he was exining, the crowd suddenly let out a cry of surprise.


    "Isn''t that Secretary Hu of the Discipline Commission?"


    "Ah, it''s really him! Well, that''s Dean Liu of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. Why are they here?"


    "What''s more, that is Director Gao, Director Huang..."


    "Wait! Why do these officialse here to see a doctor?"


    Seeing that their identities had been recognized, Mr. Hu and others decided not to hide anything. Mr. Hu said directly, "Hello, I am Hu Dongsheng, the member of the Provincial Discipline Commission. This time, we came to Rende Hall together to invite Dr. Ching to treat us. Because of our work reasons, we privately made an appointment with Dr. Ching and lined up. In any case, we have made an appointment to cut in line. I, Hu Dongsheng, apologize to you for that." After that, Hu Dongsheng bowed to everyone.


    The sick men were taken aback for a moment before apuse sounded. After all, it was rare for a high official like Elder Hu to be so unpretentious.


    Many people took out their mobile phones and recorded all the scenes of Mr. Hu''s treatment and speech.


    After Mr. Hu and his colleagues were sent away, Ren De Hall continued to see patients. The news that Mr. Hu and more than a dozen members of the municipal Party Committee and the provincial Party Committee went to Ren De Hall to see patients also spread quickly through the various channels of the patients'' mobile phones.

 Chapter 351

    As the news that Mr. Hu and other officials were treating patients in Rende Hall spread more and more, Rende Hall''s reputation also became more and more famous in the provincial capital.


    If the reputation of Rende Hall was majored among the ordinary people before, then after this incident, the rich and powerful people in the provincial capital also flocked to Rende Hall and came to see the doctor one after another. For a time, the business of the ck Medicine Hall branch in the province''s capital and the Shan Yuan Hall had been greatly affected, and the sales performance had declined.


    Zachary, on the other hand, had been extremely busy over the past few days. Every day, he was like a spinning top, and he could not find any free time at all.


    While he was busy, Zachary couldn''t help but secretly make a decision that he must open Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine University as soon as possible in the provincial capital so as to cultivate a group of Eliers of traditional Chinese medicine as soon as possible.


    However, at the current stage, Zachary could only rely on himself and the grandfather and grandson of the Jiang family.


    It was yet another busy day. When Rende Hall had just opened its doors, a group of patients had already rushed in. They were all bustling with activity as they rushed in.


    But at this time, on the empty space on both sides of Rende Hall, there were two cars. When the cars were opened, two groups of people quickly set up two stalls on the empty space on both sides.


    After that, the two signboards were quickly erected on both sides. Seeing the signboards, the patients in line immediately burst into a cry of surprise.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Because these two signs were the two most famous Chinese medicine shops in the provincial capital, the Provincial Branch of the ck Medicine Hall and the Shanyuan Hall.


    After the sign was set up, there were seven or eight peopleing out on both sides, and a young man was standing between each of them. It was no other than Ding An and Zhao Xin, who Zachary had dealt with.


    At this moment, the two of them were dressed in white robes. Their elegance and the background of both families, which was known as the Medical Center, had attracted the attention of quite a number of people.


    Looking at the people around him, Ding An coughed for a moment, then concentrated his attention and said loudly, "Hello, everyone from the provincial capital. We are doctors from the Division of the Mystical Medical Hall in the provincial capital and the Shan Yuan Hall. I believe that everyone in the provincial capital has heard of our names."


    "Today, our two families joined hands to hold a free clinic here. Wee everyone toe to see the doctor."


    After Ding An finished, Zhao Xin also stood up and said, "The Xuan Medical Hall and the Shan Yuan Hall are both old medical halls that have been passed down for hundreds of years. In the province capital, there are also memorial tablets that have been passed down for many years. They are notparable to some medical halls that can be easily hyped up. We only have one day to take part in the free clinic, so I hope that everyone will not miss the opportunity."


    Zhao Xin and the others, coupled with their words, were obviously targeting Zachary''s Rende Hall. For a time, the patients burst into a discussion and became noisy.


    In Rende Hall, Jiang Yuan nced at Ding An and Zhao Xin, and then said to Zachary, "Dr. Ching, they are targeting us. What should we do?"


    Zachary took a look at the two and shook his head, saying, "Don''t worry about them. We just need to do our own work. There are many patients. Let''s start to see patients!" Seeing Zachary returning to the house, Ding An''s and Zhao Xin''s eyes shed with a trace of pride. But immediately, the pride on their faces was a little hard to hold back.


    Because at this moment, almost all the people in front of the line rushed into Rende Hall, and no one went to the clinic stall of the two families.


    Their faces darkened as they felt sorry for their loss of face. ording to their calctions, they would be surrounded by a crowd of people if they were to set up a stand for the free clinic, based on their reputation in the provincial capital. But now, the situation was totally different from what they had imagined.


    In reality, what they didn''t know was that most of the people ranked in front of Rende Hall were sent by the rich and powerful people of the province to queue up for them. With their status and status, if they were to think of the Shan Yuan Hall or the Miraculous Hall branch, they would have already made an appointment.


    However, it was precisely because the treatment in these two ns was not very effective, that they had specially sent people to line up to carry out a suggestion at Rende Hall.


    Looking at the patients swarming into Rende Hall, the expressions on Ding An''s and Zhao Xin''s faces became colder and colder, and they almost couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Fortunately, at this time, some people in the back of the line couldn''t wait, so they tried toe to the two teams with the idea that they didn''t need money anyway.


    Some people took the lead, and suddenly a lot of people came, surrounding the stalls of the two families. However,pared with those powerful people in the forefront of Rende Hall team, they were just ordinary people.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Zhao Yi and Ding An endured the resentment and anger toward Zachary and treated the patients in front of the stall. With their medical skills, they were able to treat some ordinary minor diseases and difficult diseases. For a while, many problems were solved.


    In addition, the free clinic promotion attracted more and more people for a while, which almost reduced the number of people in Rende Hall by half.


    Seeing this, Ding An and Zhao Xin looked at each other, and there was a smug look in their eyes. While diagnosing, they did not forget to promote their own pharmacy.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two hours passed by. With the addition of the Ding family and the free clinic stall, the street appeared to be more crowded and busy.


    At this moment, a harsh voice came from the door of Rende Hall.


    "Do you know who I am? How dare you to kick me out? I..."


    Everyone turned their heads and saw a middle-aged woman dressed in red with curly wavy hair. She pointed at the door of Rende Hall with her hands on her hips and shouted abuse.


    The security guard at the door pushed the woman in red out and said seriously, "No matter who you are, if you want to see a doctor, please queue up in order. This is the rule of Rende Hall."


    The red-clotheddy''s expression sank when she heard this. She furiously cried out, "I am Qi Hong. You actually dare to allow me to queue up!"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know who Qi Hong is. No matter who she is, the rules of Rende Hall must be arranged in order." The security guard said with a cold face.


    "You..." The woman''s face turned red and she shouted, "My husband is the deputy director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. You''re just a small pharmacy, why don''t you let me in?" "I''m sorry, please queue up!" The security guard said with a calm face.


    "You, do you believe that I''ll make your drugstore close?" The woman threatened.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! However, the security guard did not speak this time, and the booing of the crowd in the queue drowned her.


    "He jumped in and out of line just because his husband is an official. What kind of rule is this!"


    "What is the deputy director of the personnel department? You have to be clear that this is Rende Hall. People from the Provincial Committee for Discipline Inspection have to queue up to see the doctor. You''re just a deputy director, yet you''re still deputy director. Do you have the face to say it?"


    "That''s right. She''s taking advantage of her power to bully others. I don''t think someone like her should treat her. What a scum."


    Hearing the insults around them, Qi Hong''s face turned pale. Pointing at the crowd, she shouted, "You all shut up. Believe it or not, I''ll let my old friends make you public." "Hush!"


    There was another wave of ear-piercing boos.


    "Your husband is no big deal. I''m in charge of the investment promotion of the Municipal Party. You ask him to fire me!"


    "I''m just a civil worker. I don''t like the ugly faces of officials like you. If you have the ability, fire me. I can go home and farm."


    ...


    Amidst the ear-piercing sound of hissing, Qi Hong''s face grew uglier and uglier. Her entire body began to tremble from anger and shame.


    At this moment, a cry came, "Madam Qi, I can see your condition. This is the branch of the Provincial City Medical Center. You should know the reputation of our Ding family."

 Chapter 352

    Qi Hong turned her head and saw the speaker Ding An. She hesitated for a moment, then walked toward Ding An and said, "Well, I''ll let your Miraculous Hall take a look. I don''t believe it. You''re so arrogant in such a small clinic. Don''t you have any other choice except for this clinic?"


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Qi. I canpletely cure your illness. You can rest assured about the reputation of our Miraculous Hall." Ding An said with confidence.


    He then began to feel Qi Hong''s pulse. A momentter, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth as he said, "Madam Qi, the results of my diagnosis have alreadye out. Your insomnia and headaches are mainly because of your poor qi and blood, resulting in your spleen and stomach bing weak and cold. I will prescribe a prescription for you to make blood and warm Supplement, and you will be able to recover within a week."


    "Really? That''s great." Qi Hong''s face was filled with joy.


    Ding An said confidently, "Of course it''s true. If you''re in a hurry, Madam Qi, I can give you acupuncture on the spot, which can shorten the recovery time to three days."


    "Three days, that''s great. Now, you should do acupuncture for me," Qi Hong said. After that, she looked at Rende Hall and said sarcastically, "What nonsense Rende Hall, what young highly-skilled doctor. It''s better to cure a patient than an old one. This is the Miraculous Hall, the real highly-skilled doctor. His illness can be cured in three days."


    There was no response from Rende Hall, just continuing his diagnosis.


    At this time, Ding An took out a set of silver needles, sterilized them, and began to acupuncture Qi Hong.


    The silver needle was inserted into Qi Hong''s body and began to spin gently. Ding An asked with a confident face, "Madam Qi, do you feel a heat current in your body?"


    "Mn, there''s indeed some heat that makes me feel much morefortable." Qi Hong nodded her head.


    "That means it works. If I give you two more needles, the effect will be better. With my prescription, you canpletely recover in three days," Ding An said.


    As he spoke, the silver needle pierced Qi Hong''s Qihai acupoint in her abdomen and began to spin gently.


    At this moment, Qi Hong''s face suddenly changed, and her muscles began to tremble. Revealing a painful expression, she let out a cry of pain.


    "Madam Qi, what''s wrong?" Ding An''s face turned pale with fright.


    Qi Hong endured the pain and said, "I, I feel that some of my blood vessels seem to be expanding, as if they are about to explode. There is another burst of ice, almost seeping into my bones."


    "It''s hot and cold, how can this be?" Ding An''s face was pale, and he was at a loss.


    "Doctor Ding, what the hell is going on! Quick, treat me!" Qi Hong cried out in pain.


    Ding An was extremely anxious, but at the moment he didn''t know why it was like this. Usually, such a situation would not happen at all when he stabbed the Ocean of Qi.


    Seeing Qi Hong''s face getting more and more painful, Ding An didn''t care about anything else and was ready to pull out the silver needle for her.


    But just as he was about to make his move, Zhao Xin rushed up with quick steps and said, "Brother Ding, you can''t!"


    "Brother Zhao, this..." Ding An''s forehead was beaded with sweat.


    Zhao Xin went forward to stop Ding An and exined, "The Qi Sea Aperture is an important position for the Qi and blood gathering in the human body. If you are not careful with a needle, it will cause the Qi and blood to be in disorder and the veins to be in chaos. If you pull it out rashly, it will also lead to the Qi and blood in disorder."


    While speaking, he had already walked to Qi Hong''s side, held her wrist, and began to feel her pulse. There was nock of contempt for Ding An in his eyes.


    Although the two of them joined hands to fight against Zachary this time, there was still apetitive situation between them.


    Zhao Xin''s words undoubtedly showed that his medical skills were superior.


    Zhao Xin was still trying to show off intentionally or unintentionally, but Qi Hong could not take it anymore. She cried out in pain, "Help! The doctor, help! My blood vessels are about to explode!" Hearing this, Zhao Xin immediately sped up his action, took out a silver needle, and quickly stabbed Qi Hong''s arm and neck.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    The pain on Qi Hong''s face eased a little, and the pain in her blood vessels didn''t seem to be that serious. Her whole body gradually calmed down.


    Seeing this, the people around couldn''t help but scream, and they looked at Zhao Xin with more enthusiasm. At this moment, Ding An''s face was more and more gloomy.


    Seeing this, the corners of Zhao Xin''s mouth revealed a confident and proud smile. He said, "I used a needle to seal the strange veins of the patient, causing the qi and blood in the swelling bloodline to rush into the ice-cold bloodline. The two parts will bnce and blend together, which will be able to stabilize the patient''s condition."


    "I see. Doctor Zhao is really a medical expert!" Someone in the crowd eximed.


    "Shanyuan Hall is so powerful that it deserves to be the most long-established Chinese medicine store in the province!" Someone said.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Hearing this, the expression on Zhao Xin''s face became more and more proud.


    However, at this moment, Qi Hong, who was in a better condition, let out a cry of pain. Then, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and his blood vessels began to swell like little earthworms squirming beneath his skin. The crowd was shocked and in a panic at the sight of this.


    Zhao Xin''s face also changed drastically. He quickly turned around and frantically continued to pierce the needles while muttering, "How, how could this have happened! ording to reason, it shouldn''t have happened!"


    Although Zhao Xin''s acupuncture was quick, Qi Hong''s condition did not improve in the slightest. On the contrary, it became more and more serious. All of the blood vessels in his body bulged, making him look iparably terrifying. "It hurts, it hurts! My blood vessels are about to explode." Qi Hong wailed.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xin''s heart turned cold, and he sat on the ground powerlessly. He stared at Qi Hong, who was rolling on the ground, in a daze, and his eyes were lifeless.


    At this time, everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that Zhao Xin also had no way but treated the illness seriously.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    All of a sudden, the patients in front of the two stalls dispersed. The people who had just seen the disease in front of these two stalls were also very worried with a pale face at the moment.


    Qi Hong''s cries of pain grew louder and louder, and her entire being hadpletely turned into a terrifying sight.


    At this moment, Zachary walked up quickly with a grim look on his face. He pressed Qi Hong and took out a silver needle, ready to start the treatment.


    "Zachary, what are you doing!" Ding An and Zhao Xin shouted at the same time.


    Zachary didn''t answer. Jiang Yuan, who came over with him as assistants, stared at the two and said, "Dr. Ching, of course, is here to treat the patient."


    "You, you treat her. If anything goes wrong, it''s none of our business!" Ding An and Zhao Xin shirked their responsibility.


    Jiang Yuan nced at the two people with disdain and was ready to refute. However, Zachary shouted and let him pass.


    Pressing down Qi Hong, Zachary quickly pulled out the silver needle from Qi Hong''s body, and then put the needle into her body as if it were flying. At the same time, his right hand constantly input the smell of herbs to stabilize the warm breath in Qi Hong''s body.


    After a while, Zachary took a deep breath, stood up, and said to Jiang Yuan, "The condition is under control. Please give her some prescription to calm her nerves and nourish her health."


    Jiang Yuan nodded, then wrote down a prescription and handed it to Qi Hong.


    Qi Hong''s face was pale as she stood up and received the form. She looked at Zachary, her mouth trembling. It seemed as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t.


    Zachary ignored her and turned to leave. After all, there were still many patients waiting in the clinic.


    Jiang Yuan took the opportunity to ask, "Dr. Ching, how is the patient''s condition, and why is it like this?"

 Chapter 353

    Zachary exined, "The patient''s Qi and blood were not good enough, but Ding An''s method of inserting the patient''s Qi Sea was not very well-practiced, leading to the disorder in his Qi Sea." "Qinhai is the focal point of a person''s qi and blood. The focal point is messy, resulting in the meridians of the patient, which is to say that the blood and qi in the blood vessels are unstable. Some meridians have too much blood and qi, causing the blood vessels to swell and feel pain, as if they are about to explode. Some of the blood and qi are insufficient, and they are cold and cold."


    "In the end, Zhao Xin noticed that something was wrong, but he did not use the method to solve the problem. His method of solving imbnce in blood and qi was to seal up some of the paths of the meridians so that the blood and the sufficient position would flow into the meridians and reach a temporary bnce of blood and qi. However, because the disorder in the Ocean of Qi was not solved, those meridians that had just been bnced would soon be disrupted by the disorder of blood and qi in the Ocean of Qi. It was to the extent where the flow of blood would be even more obstructed and the feeling of pain swelling would be even more obvious after he sealed them with a needle." "And my treatment is very simple, that is, to calm the disordered Qi Sea, and then all the problems will be solved."


    Listening to Zachary''s exnation, Jiang Yuan nodded his head and recorded the key points in his heart.


    Ding An and Zhao Xin, who were behind him, were pale in the face. They stood in ce in a daze, waiting for the contempt and scolding of the surrounding sick people.


    Jiang Yuan still wanted to ask Zachary how topletely ease his Ocean of Qi, but it involved Zachary''s cultivation of the "Shen Nong''s Herbal ssic" and the smell of herbs. For the time being, there was no way to exin it in detail. Zachary''s voice was not small, and it clearly traveled into everyone''s ears. Coupled with Ding An''s and Zhao Xin''s diagnosis and treatment just now, many people suddenly understood. The way they looked at Ding An and Zhao Xin also became suspicious and sarcastic.


    "A Chinese Medicine family with hundreds of years of history. Turns out it''s just at the half-baked level!" One of them said coldly, then turned around and left.


    "Oh, if I had known this would happen, I wouldn''t havee to this stall. Now I have to queue up again. It''s a big loss." A woman sighed and walked back to the end of Rende Hall''s team.


    "The Miraculous Hall is a branch of the Miraculous Hall, and it''s the Shan Yuan Hall. It''s expensive, but it seems that it''s not good enough."


    ...


    Listening to the discussion of everyone, Ding An and Zhao Xin''s faces were pale. They gritted their teeth hard, waved their hands, put away the stalls, and gloomily left.


    Today, they originally came here to rob the goods, but they didn''t expect that they messed things up and turned into delivering the business to Zachary.


    The two''s medical skills were not so good that they almost caused death. As the queue of patients spread, it quickly spread in the provincial capital, so the reputation of the Xuan Ji Hall and the Shan Yuan Hall fell further in the provincial capital.


    Zachary did not pay much attention to this matter. After all, the most important thing was to do his own things well.


    The business of Rende Hall had settled down, and there was good news from Lorenzo Road International.


    Under the full control of Lauren, Lorenzo Road International sessfully entered the provincial capital and opened its own market. Especially the beauty removing scars and frost, it was Lorenzo Road International''s fist product, which raised another sales tide in the provincial capital.


    The headquarters of the provincial capital of the Lorenzo Road International Company was located on a fashionable street in the center of the province. Although every inch ofnd was expensive, its poprity was iparable in other ces.


    She had been standing there for a period of time, but this spring weekend, Lorenzo Road International had just held a formal opening ceremony.


    Lauren had invited a group of partners and friends in the business circle. Zachary didn''t stand on ceremony and also called the director Liu of the province-city Long Lightning Bureau. Anyway, this guy had something on him, which immediately attracted a group of media reporters.


    Just like that, the opening ceremony was held during the grand ceremony. Zachary looked at the spirited and high spirited Lauren on the stage, the corners of his mouth curled into a smile as he gently backed off.


    He was not interested in opening the business. Instead, he took Huangpi and the others, who had just been trained by the Cyril Security Company, to take charge of the security work of Lorenzo Road International. "Huangpi,e here. I''d like to see how your training goes during this period!" Zachary smiled and called Huangpi over.


    Although he had been training for some time, his non-mainstream hairstyle had been shaved off, and his skin had be much darker. However, the guy with yellow skin was still energetic. As soon as he saw Zachary, he suffered a lot. "Mr. Ching, you don''t know. Brother Zhao trained us to the death for at least ten hours a day. During this period of time, I have already lost twoyers of skin!"


    "Boy, that''s for your own good!" Zachary stared at him with a smile and said, "Come here and punch me with all your strength. Let''s see if you''re cking off!"


    A confident smile appeared on Huangpi''s face as he said, "Mr. Ching, this is not a good idea. I''m afraid I''ll break you with one punch, and then I''ll be in grave danger."


    "You''re showing off, aren''t you? Come on, beat him as hard as you can. If anything happens to him, I''ll be med for my bad luck!" Zachary smiled and waved his hand at him.


    "Mr. Ching, I''ming!" The yellow-skinned man screamed and threw a punch at Qin Haodong.


    Although his body was still thin, judging from the wind and speed of this punch, the power of this punch was extraordinary.


    "Good!" Zachary cried out. Without any resistance, he rushed forward and was hit by the yellow-skinned man''s fist.


    Suddenly, Zachary felt a strong forceing, which made his body shake. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "There are still two forces left. Not bad! It seems that you haven''t beenzy during this period of training!" However, Huang Pi covered his fist, gritted his teeth and said, "Brother Hao, I thought I''ve achieved something during this period of training. At least I have to beat you back two steps. I didn''t expect you to not even move a little bit. How powerful are you!"


    Looking at Huangpi''s starry eyes, Zachary patted him on the head and said with a smile, "You will know when you reach my level."


    "How long will it take?" Huangpi''s face was full of bitterness.


    "You kid, how can you not endure hardship when practicing martial arts!" Zachary gave him a p on the back of the head and then said, "Let''s go. I''ll go and see how strong we are." "Okay!" Huangpi rushed out first and led Zachary outside.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! However, as soon as they came out, they heard the sound of a quarrel outside.


    "What are you doing here? This is Lorenzo Road International. Do you want to make trouble?" It was the voice of a little buddy of Huangpi.


    "We don''t do anything. We just want your boss toe out and ask if he can recruit us." His words sounded like a designer''s, but his voice was extremely arrogant.


    "We don''t recruit people. Go somewhere else!"


    "If you say no, you won''t admit it. I think that Lorenzo Road International really wants to recruit people." The man continued with his arrogant voice.


    "What are you doing?" Huangpi stopped smiling and walked over with a straight face. He looked at the arrogant young men in front of him.


    One of the yellow-skinned man''s younger brothers hurriedly said, "Brother Huang, this group of people is here to find trouble."


    "Who said we are looking for trouble? We are just here to apply!" The leader of the other party was a strong man, about 30 years old, tall and strong, with a red tiger pattern on his arm. Huangpi looked at him, waved his hand and said, "We don''t recruit people. You can go now."


    The burly man didn''t move. He sized up Huangpi arrogantly and said, "Not necessarily. Let your bosse out. I''ll talk to him myself. After the talk, I think he is going to recruit people." "You..." Huangpi frowned and was about to make a move.

 Chapter 354

    "Huangpi!" Zachary shouted and stopped Huangpi. Then he walked out, looked at the strong man in front of him, and said, "You want to apply?"


    "Are you the boss?" The strong man looked up and down at Zachary as if he didn''t care. "I remember that the boss here is a beautiful woman. Who do you think you are?"Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "I am the boss! If you have anything to say, you can talk to me." Zachary said lightly.


    Huangpi red at the man and added, "This is our Zachary, Mr. Ching. He is the big boss behind the scenes of Lorenzo Road International Company. You are too ignorant to recognize Mount Tai."


    Upon hearing this, the tattooed man''s eyes lit up. He looked at Zachary again and said, "I see. Since you are the boss, we can talk about it."


    "What do you want to talk about?" Zachary asked with a frown.


    The strong man looked at Zachary as if he had taken it for granted and said, "Since you''re in a newpany, you should be short of security guards. We''ve not been working recently, so yourpany should ept it!" Zachary''s eyes narrowed and he said faintly, "Sorry, the security guards of ourpany have been hired."


    Huangpi also said, "We are the security guards of thepany. Where are you fun to go?"


    The strong man did not move. He smiled and said, "Whichpany do you belong to? You''d better pack up and leave now. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee the consequences."


    "What do you mean by that? Are you threatening us?" Huangpi red at him and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that we are from the Cyril securitypany."


    "Cyril Security!" The strong man curled the corner of his mouth and said, "It''s thepany that was newly established. It turns out to be you guys!"


    "What''s wrong? Get out of here if you''re scared!" Huang Pi was not polite at all.


    The strong man stared at him and said nothing. He looked at Zachary and said, "Boss, I think it''s better for you to choose! It''s better for us to choose the people of Jingang Security Company."


    Zachary frowned and said, "Ourpany has signed a contract with the guards of Cyril."


    "So, you don''t want to invite my people." The strong man''s face changed, and his tone became cruel. He said, "People from Red Tiger Security have never suffered such a loss. I advise you to think it over."


    Hearing these words, Huangpi''s face changed. He came to Zachary and said quickly in a low voice, "Behind the Red Tiger Security Company, the boss of the securitypany is Red Tiger, one of the Four Great Vajrapanis of the Fierce Tiger Gang."


    When the strong man heard this, his face showed a look ofcency. He looked at Zachary and deliberately showed the pattern of the red tiger on his shoulder, saying, "Now you know what to choose!"


    Hearing this, Zachary''s face turned cold at this moment. He looked coldly at the strong man and said, "Since you are from the Fierce Tiger Gang, I won''t take you anymore. Go back!" "Boy, I''m giving you face by calling you boss. Do you think our Tiger Gang is afraid of you? I''ll give you onest chance. If you regret now, it''s not toote." The strong man threatened. Zachary''s voice turned cold and he shouted, "Get out of my way!"


    "You are asking for a beating!" The strong man''s eyes were ring, and then he shouted to his followers behind him, "Go ahead, smash thispany, and I''ll make them fail." Seeing this, Huangpi shouted, "Brothers, follow me!"


    In an instant, the dozens of people from both sides began to sh and immediately began to fight. Crackling sounds could be heard, and the sounds of fighting could be heard.


    However, Zachary didn''t make a move. He just stood by and watched quietly. Although Huangpi and his men had been trained, they had to experience real battles if they wanted to be really strong.


    After this fight, both parties'' perceptions were reflected. After Zhao Yi''s special training, Huangpi and the others were full of vigor and ferocity. It was not a problem for them to fight with two or three opponents.


    The robust male with the greatest fighting strength from the other side was also forced into a corner by Huang Pi''s quick movements. He could only passively defend himself. However, his body still received quite a few fists, causing it to be bruised.


    Huangpi and the others became braver and braver as the battle went on. They were about to defeat the strong man and his team. "Stop it!"


    At this moment, a sharp voice was heard.


    Following the voice, they saw a tall man with muscle cramps all over his body walking over. The man had a short hair, but all his hair was dyed a bright red, which was very eye-catching.


    The man shouted, making the yellow-skinned and others stunned. The tattooed man took the opportunity to escape and ran towards the red-haired strong man with a bloody nose and a swollen face. He also shouted, "Brother Chi Hu, we were beaten. You have to avenge us!"


    However, Red Tiger red at him disgustedly. He pped the strong man and directly knocked him over. "Get out of my way, you useless thing!"


    Immediately, the rest of the people did not dare to move. The eyes of Zachary, Huangpi, and the others also became slightly serious.


    The red-haired crimson tiger walked to the front of the yellow-skinned man. Its eyes were like torches, and it said, "Although my people are useless, they are not people that others can bully. You p yourself ten times now, and then get out of here with your people, and I can spare your life."


    Huangpi''s temper was terrible. Even though the other party was one of the Four Great Vajrapanis, he scolded fearlessly, "Who do you think you are? We, the guards, have never been afraid of anyone. If you want to grab work, you have to rely on your true ability."


    "You are not qualified to talk to me like this!" Chi Tiger red at Huangpi and suddenly pped him. This p was fast and urgent. Even with Huangpi''s current strength, he couldn''t dodge it. He could only watch the huge ping towards him.


    Seeing that the palm was about tond on his face, at the critical moment, a figure swayed and pulled the yellow-skin over. It was Zachary.


    As he failed to p Zachary, Chi Hu''s eyes fell on him and said, "In this ce, if you want to continue your business, you have no choice but the Red Tiger Security."


    "You''re threatening me!" Zachary said lightly.


    Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free! "You can put it that way!" The corners of Red Tiger''s mouth cracked open, revealing an extremely arrogant smile.


    "What if I say no?" Zachary said faintly.


    "Then you''ll die with this shitty Cyril security guard!" Red Tiger said with a ferocious smile on his face. "What if I don''t want to be done?"


    "That''s impossible!" Red Tiger said, "I''ll give you ten seconds to decide."


    "Ten, nine, eight..."


    Just then, a shout was heard. "There''s no need to count. Our Cyril security will take over this business."


    Following the voice, they saw that it was Zhao Yi. Huangpi and the others hurried forward and said, "Brother Zhao!"


    Chi Hu gazed at Zhao Yi and said, "It''s you!"


    "Yes, this is the first order of our Cyril securitypany. Since we have signed the contract, it''s our duty to protect customers. If you want to intervene, you''d better pass my test first," Zhao Yi said coldly. Red Tiger showed anger in his eyes and said, "Zhao Yi, you are no longer the Hall Chief of ckwolf Hall. Do you still have the capital to be arrogant?"


    "Do you have them? You can have a try!" Zhao Yi said coldly.


    "I really want to give it a try. I''d like to see what ability Master Hu has to keep trying to rope you in, to make him look at you with new eyes."


    During the conversation, Red Tiger, like a fierce hungry tiger, suddenly pounced on Zhao Yi in front of him.

 Chapter 355

    Facing a red tiger as fierce as a tiger, Zhao Yi was like an iron tower, motionless and allowing the tiger to pounce on him.


    It was only when the red tiger''s attack was about to touch his body that Zhao Yi moved. His movements were concise and quick, without any extra movements.


    He used every punch and kick to defend against the Red Tiger''s attacks and firmly warded off the Red Tiger''s fists and feet.


    Just like this, in the blink of an eye, the two sides had exchanged over twenty moves. The arrogant smile on Red Tiger''s face could no longer be seen at this moment.


    He felt that the man in front of him was like a thick iron pole that was watered by cast iron. No matter how hard he attacked, he could not hurt the other side.


    "It''s so hard to fight. Could it be he''s really made of iron?!" Chi Hu is astonished, but he immediately thinks about it. "Even if he''s really made of iron, his defense is only strong. As long as I keep attacking him, even if I can''t win, I won''t lose." Just as the thought crossed Chi Hu''s mind, Zhao Yi suddenly changed his mind. He smiled and said, "Now it''s my turn to attack."


    At that moment, Zhao Yi, who was like an iron tower just now, turned into a sharp sword at this moment. The fierce attack made Red Tiger fall into a passive situation at once, and he could only hurriedly dodge and defend. However, at this moment, Zhao Yi seemed to have changed into another person. His attack became more and more fierce, and his whole body was extremely violent. Every move could take people''s lives.


    Red Tiger felt as if he was a small boat in the sea storm. He could be overturned by the violent storm at any time and be buried at the bottom of the sea.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise followed by a cracking sound. The Red Tiger''s right arm was limp and limp, and his face was flushed with pain. He was knocked back by the tremendous force and fell to the ground. "Brother Red Tiger!"


    "Big Boss!"


    ...


    Red Tiger''sckeys suddenly rushed over.


    Zhao Yi looked at Red Tiger coldly with cold eyes and said in a t tone, "I don''t want to cause trouble, but I''m not afraid of it. If the Fierce Tiger Gang doesn''t let me go, I don''t mind going to talk to Wang Hu personally."


    Chi Hu knew that Zhao Yi was not bragging. He really had the ability to do it. At this moment, he finally understood why the head, Wang Hu, had taken a fancy to Zhao Yi. "Let''s go!"


    He didn''t dare to say a word. Chi Tiger covered his soft right arm with his hands. He was helped up by the attendants behind him, and then he ran away without looking back. "I will call a few more people toe overter. We, Cyril''s security guards, are responsible for this matter." Zhao Yi looked at Zachary and said.


    Zachary shook his head and said, "It''s normal for the Four Great Vajrapanis to be no match for them. This is not their responsibility. Uncle Zhao, thank you for your help." Zhao Yi nodded lightly and did not say anything.


    Zachary originally wanted to talk more about the training of Huang Pu, but someone called Zachary in front of him.


    After taking a look at it, Zachary realized that it turned out to be Liu Yuanwu, Head Liu. Maybe it was because he wanted to please Zachary or something, but he used the resources of the TV station to make Lorenzo Road International an opening report on the news channel. Lauren''s exclusive interview took five minutes.


    During this period of time, Zachary had made a name for himself in the provincial capital, so Lauren naturally would not let him go. In the program, as a product developer, she had mentioned Zachary many times. She even asked someone to invite him to show his face on the program, which could be considered to take advantage of his current reputation to advertise thepany''s products.


    Zachary was not used to being interviewed in front of the camera for three minutes. Finally, he couldn''t hold it anymore. He cast an apologetic look at Sister Lim and then ran away.


    Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free!


    After Lorenzo Road International opened, due to the strong propaganda, coupled with the magical effect of beauty removing scars and frost, it soon formed a sell trend in the provincial capital, and even went out of the local province and radiated to the surrounding provinces and provinces.


    Lauren was also busy all of a sudden. She kept walking in the business circles of the provincial capital, and almost no one could be seen all day long. When she finally found a free time, Lauren asked Zachary out.


    In the president''s office on the top floor of thepany, Zachary saw Lauren, who was a little tired. He couldn''t help but walk over, turn around to Lauren''s back, and gently massaged her shoulders. "Sister Lim, you must be exhausted these days!" Zachary said softly.


    Lauren''s charming eyes moved. She rolled her eyes at Zachary and said, "It''s all because of you. You''re a big boss, but you''re the boss. I''m just a humble employee, so I can only be busy with breaking my legs." "Sister Lim, I''m sorry," Zachary said in a soft voice. Then he leaned down and blew a breath in Lauren''s ear, saying, "How about I make it up to you tonight?"


    The charming light flowed, and her eyes were like lightning. Lauren gently retreated Zachary and said softly, "You little pervert, this is the office, and you can''t forget that kind of thing."


    "With such a beautiful woman like you here, if I really forget that kind of thing, wouldn''t I be a eunuch?" Zachary smiled and said. He moved his lips closer to Lin Mingyu and kissed her soft and delicate lips. "Ah, ah!"


    After a fit of delicate breathing, Zachary''s hand, which had been moving restlessly, suddenly shot towards Lauren''s waist.


    "No, you can''t do it here!" Lauren pretended to be angry and wanted to push Zachary away.


    But at this moment, Zachary, who was already on fire, couldn''t stand it anymore. With just a little effort, he pushed Lauren''s delicate body back to the boss''s chair and threw herself at her with passion. For a time, the office was full of colors in the middle of spring.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free!


    After a full two hours, the two separated. Lauren stood in front of the mirror and tidied up her personal business suit. She red at Zachary and said, "You pervert, this is your office. It''s working hours. You don''t even let your sister go." "It''s all because you are so beautiful, Elder Sister Lim!" Zachary smiled, walked over, and gently picked up Lauren''s clothes.


    After tidying up, Zachary began to fumble around with his hands restlessly.


    Lauren quickly pped his hand down and said, "Behave yourself. It''s all your fault. You''ve been working hard for so long, but you haven''t said anything serious."


    "Well, I''ll sit down. Sister Lim, tell me something serious." Zachary sat down disappointedly.


    Lauren coughed slightly, adjusted her state, and said, "I invited you here for the Rende Chinese Medicine Academy."


    "What''s wrong with the School of Chinese Medicine? Isn''t Vanessa dealing with that matter?" Zachary asked.


    Hearing this, Lauren rolled her eyes at Zachary and said, "But you are still the big boss. Even Vanessa got into trouble, and I don''t know."


    "We''ve got into trouble. What is it?" Zachary asked anxiously.


    "You''re in such a hurry again. Mr. Ching, you''re still thinking about the Vanessa!" Lauren looked sad. There was a sense of attraction and beauty between her eyebrows, which made Zachary drunk.


    But now he was really anxious. Regardless of other things, he said, "Sister Lim, don''t tease me. You still don''t know what I mean."


    "Well, I''m not going to tease you anymore." Lauren said, "Here''s the thing. Rende Chinese Medicine University is a training school. We''ve already got all the relevant documents. However, due to the fact that traditional Chinese Medicine belongs to the health management system, it has encountered some troubles during the examination of the health system."


    "It''s the health system again. Is Zhang Binqiang ying tricks again?" Zachary''s heart was cold.


    Lauren sighed softly and said, "It''s still not clear yet, but it''s very possible. The City Public Health Department says that medical training is of great importance, and that they haven''t worked enough out yet. They haven''t reached the state''s level of recognition, which is why they haven''t approved yet."


    "What''s more, even if we can train students in ordance with our future ns or formalpanies, the official units will not recognize them if we don''t have the qualification to be determined in the Ministry of Public Security. In this way, the enrollment of the school will be greatly affected."

 Chapter 356

    "Is there any solution?" Zachary asked.


    Lauren nodded and said, "The other party also proposed a solution. The reason why I asked you toe here is to ask you if you agree or not."


    "Yes, it''s up to you, Sister Lim," Zachary said.


    "Here''s the thing. Considering our Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine Academy''s reputation in Ludington City, as well as your outstanding contributions to epidemic gue, I came up with a n. We can start the refining process, but we must make our name known under the provincial public health hall. They will also send a supervisor to supervise our training process throughout the process."


    "A registration!" Zachary instinctively frowned and felt a little conflicted in his heart. He did not want to have anything to do with these government units, especially when his enemy, Zhang Binqiang, was the director of the government department.


    Lauren saw Zachary''s disgust and said helplessly, "Now the qualifications of the Provincial City Health Bureau are stuck in our hands. In addition to Zhang Binqiang, the Ding family and the Zhao family are probably adding fuel to the fire. They just don''t want us to seed in opening."


    "Is it possible for us to go around that qualification and open our own business? We didn''t care about this talent when we were in Luocheng, did we?" Zachary asked.


    Lauren shook her head and said, "That won''t do. When you were in Ludington City, you didn''t get that thing at the beginning. But your fame and rtionship with the government in Ludington City are much better than here. Later, the government made up a certificate for you."


    "But now, if we strictly follow the rules and regtions, without the approval of the Provincial Department of Sanity, the Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine University really can''t start." Lauren said, "The reason why they want us to be their nominal disciple is that they just want to benefit from it and add credit to their achievements. Therefore, if we have a good talk with them, they just want to supervise us and not interfere in our work, so being our nominal disciple may also be a way."


    Zachary was still a little worried, and he said, "Will they really not interfere in our work?"


    Lauren said, "That''s what they''re going to say in the document they''ve brought up. We need to discuss the specifics. However, there were other units'' names under their name, so nothing has happened to interfere. Of course, the hidden benefit lies in the fortress. However, Zhang Binqiang is there, so the situation isn''t necessarily the case."


    Zachary frowned and didn''t say anything. After hesitating for a moment, he called Mr. Hu and exined his situation to him with some embarrassment.


    After hearing this, Mr. Hu promised to ask Zachary about the relevant situation.


    Half an hourter, Mr. Hu called back. Although Mr. Hu''s rank was higher than Zhang Bin''s, this time there was a rule that the Provincial Department of Sanity didn''t let him go. However, for the sake of Mr. Hu, Zachary and the others got a chance to meet Huo Lei, the head of the Provincial Department of Sanity.


    After Zachary expressed his gratitude, he quickly made an appointment with Huo Lei to meet him at the ce and time.


    The next day, Zachary and Lin Mingyu agreed toe to a restaurant outside the headquarters of the Provincial Health Department. Not long after, a man with sses and gray hair came in. It was Huo Lei, the head of the Provincial Health Department.


    Zachary and Lin Qingyu stood up and greeted them. Huo Lei didn''t put on airs. With a friendly smile on his face, he made a gesture to Zachary and Lin Chenyu, saying with a smile, "There is not much time left. I can only talk to you about this during the meal time. We don''t need to talk about pleasantries anymore. Let''s talk while eating."


    Hearing this, Zachary and Lauren had a good feeling about the head of the hall who didn''t put on airs. Especially when they saw his in clothes, they felt that Huo was not bad.


    After ordering a few dishes, the three of them ate and chatted.


    Zachary and Lin Qingyu said what they were confused about and what they were thinking.


    After Huo Lei finished listening, he put down the bowl and chopsticks. He frowned slightly and said, "I know your concerns and worries, but this matter is indeed a bit troublesome. Because qualification is stipted by the state, and the provincial public health bureau can''t vite it."


    "I''ve heard of Dr. Ching''s medical skills as well as his reputation as a member of Rende Hall. In particr, the Provincial Public Health Department has specially arranged for him to deal with the treatment of Elda (Escapism) in Ludington City. He''s been discussing this issue for some time." Head Huo said with earnest and earnest words.


    "Thank you for your concern, Director Huo!" Zachary said.


    Huo Lei waved his hand and said, "I know that you''re worried that the government''s interference will affect your work. In fact, I''ve done this kind of thing before. I can understand your concerns."


    Huo Lei''s open-mindedness surprised Zachary and Lin Kuiyu. They did not expect him to have opened his mouth to such an extent.


    After a sigh, Huo Lei continued, "I understand your difficulties, but I have a presumptuous request here. Please help me."


    "Director Huo, you''re too kind. If you need anything, just tell me," Zachary said in session.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Here''s the thing. We have a lot of problems in the Department of Sanity. We have been pushing forward and releasing power. But the effect is not good, because there is ack of a strong example. So, I want to take this opportunity of your Rende Chinese Medicine University to carry out reform and power release in our health system."


    When it came to work, the Chief Huo''s face became serious. "If we can seed in cooperation with your school of traditional Chinese medicine and open a breakthrough, it will be a good opportunity for the reform of the Department of Light and other cooperations. Of course, it will also be a good opportunity for the implementation of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "To be honest, I trust in traditional Chinese medicine. I mentioned it in the meetings held within the department and in the province, but no one agreed. If this is sessful, I propose another proposal to implement traditional Chinese medicine, and it will be a lot more important. So, I would like to invite you to agree to the request of this nominal cooperation."


    Seeing that Zachary and Lin Qingyu seemed to be hesitant, Huo Lei exined, "I am almost 60 years old, and it''s the time of retirement. You don''t have to worry that I want to take this opportunity to seek fame and earn political achievements. Because this is myst wish before retirement, and also myst chance. I hope to promote the reform and promote traditional Chinese medicine."


    Upon hearing this, Zachary and Lauren felt a sense of admiration for this old man, Changsheng of Huo Hall.


    Zachary quickly exined, "Commissioner Huo, it''s not that we suspect you. It''s just that I''m a little worried about you."


    "Please tell me, Dr. Ching!" Head Huo listened attentively.


    Zachary pondered for a moment and said, "I had some conflicts with Zhang Bin, Director Zhang, and his son Evan of the Provincial Department of Sanity due to various reasons. I''m afraid..."


    Before he went on, Huo Lei immediately understood Zachary''s concern and said, "Please don''t worry, Dr. Ching. I''ll supervise Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine University in person and stop Director Zhang from interfering. He has other things to do."


    "We can rest assured with your promise, Director Huo." Zachary nodded. In the face of such a sincere old man, Zachary had no reason to refuse.


    So, at the dinner table, Lauren and Director Zhang basically decided to name Rende Chinese Medicine University.

 Chapter 357

    With the guarantee of Chief Huo, Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine School was officially established under the name of Provincial Department of Sanity. Of course, in order to differentiate, the name of the school became a direct school of traditional Chinese medicine in Provincial Department of Sanity.


    Zachary did not care about these small ces. The most important thing now was to establish the college of traditional Chinese medicine and quickly train the first batch of students.


    With the previous experience in Luocheng and the support of Director Huo, this time, the students of the Chinese Medicine school, who had just opened, absorbed the first batch of students, as many as 100 people, quickly entered the jade pendant.


    Moreover, in the first batch of students, almost half of them were students who had some basic knowledge of Chinese Medicine, which was more convenient for the teaching of the Chinese Medicine school. Adding that Elder Geng had been transferred from Luocheng and Vanessa''s job was more skilled, the provincial school of traditional Chinese medicine was soon on the right track.


    Zachary also took time to go to the school of traditional Chinese medicine to teach a few lessons as an encouragement for the students. After all, now he was also a famous doctor in the provincial capital. With the copse of the Chinese medicine school, Zachary''s major businesses in Ludington City had all entered the provincial capital, and there was even a herbal cuisine store, which was flourishing.


    Among them, Lorenzo Road International, which was used as a target for female cosmetics and health care products, was undoubtedly thepany with the most profits among several major industries. It was also the key point of Lauren''s job in the provincial capital.


    On this day, Zachary worked on the development and development of new product in Lorenzo Road International. He came out of the building with Lin Qingyu and was going out for a meal and a rest.


    Just as they were about to get in the car, a loud voice came from the door of thepany, "I want to see you, President Lin Mingyu."


    Shortly after, there were also the shouts of security guards and sounds of stopping them.


    "What''s going on?" Zachary frowned and was about to go over to have a look. However, before he could move his feet, his eyes caught sight of Lauren''s face, which suddenly darkened.


    "Let''s go!" Lauren said with a gloomy face. She pulled open the door and was about to leave.


    But at this time, the shouting figure unexpectedly broke away from the security guards and rushed forward a few meters. Obviously, he wasing in the direction of Lauren. However, he was immediately pressed to the ground by the security guards behind him.


    At this time, Zachary finally saw the man''s face clearly. It was a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties. His long hair was crumpled into a mess, and his face was ck and gray from time to time. His clothes were also in tatters, and it was almost impossible to tell his color. Judging from his appearance, it seemed that those wandering men were cleaner than him.


    "Get out of here, you''re interfering with our work, or we''ll call the police!" The security guard pressed the man and shouted.


    However, the sloppy man did not leave. Instead, he rolled on the ground and shouted, "President Lin, I want to see your President Lin. I want to see Lauren. I''m his father!"


    Upon hearing that, Zachary was shocked. He looked at Lauren with an inquiring look.


    Lauren''s face darkened. She took a deep breath and said quickly, "He''s my biological father Mu Hong. I don''t know why he came here to ask for money when he found out my identity." Hearing this, Zachary''s eyes suddenly cooled down. It turned out that the sloppy man in front of him was the one who abandoned Lauren and her mother and took away theirst deposit.


    He was a father who had never met or fulfilled any responsibility. Of course, Lauren would not recognize him. In fact, even her surname was the same as her mother''s.


    "Nonsense. If you don''t leave now, I''ll beat you to death." Hearing his words, the security guard saw that there were more and more onlookers around him. Suddenly, his face turned serious, and he raised the expandable baton in his hand, pretending to hit him.


    But before the security guard could make a move, the middle-aged man suddenly seemed to be electrocuted. He was lying on the ground and could not stop twitching. He shouted, "You hit someone. Someone was killed! Lorenzo Road International is going to kill someone. The president of Lorenzo Road International, Lauren, is going to kill her own father!"


    As they shouted, more and more people gathered around them. Some even took out their mobile phones and began to shoot.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    At this moment, Lauren couldn''t stand it anymore. She stepped forward, red at the sloppy man on the ground, and shouted, "Mu Hong, do you think you can be useful just because you''re acting like a rogue in front of me? I''m telling you, don''t think about getting a penny from me. I don''t even have a father like you."


    But since Mu Hong made such a scene, he was naturally not afraid of shame. Hearing this, he cried again, "You have money and be rich, so you forget your biological father! Let''s judge, Miss Lim of Lorenzo Road International, don''t kiss his father when you have money!"


    If his words were heard by those who didn''t know the inside story, they might really have a misunderstanding about Lauren and affect Lauren''s and Lorenzo Road International reputation.


    Zachary''s eyes were extremely gloomy, and he couldn''t control the anger in his heart. He stepped forward, red at the man lying on the ground, and said angrily, "Mu Hong, when you left Sister Lim and her daughter and ran away with their savings, did you ever think that you were a father? Now Sister Lim is rich, and you have the face toe back and ask for money? Are you still a human?"


    After his face was exposed, Mu Hong was actually shameless. Instead, he knelt down in front of Zachary and pleaded, "Dr. Ching, you must be Dr. Ching. You and my daughter are in a good rtionship. I know you are rich. As long as you give me 100, 000 yuan, I will leave right away."


    "Not a single one, get out of here right now!" If it weren''t for the fact that this guy was Lauren''s biological father, Zachary would have kicked him over.


    Seeing Zachary''s cold eyes, Mu Hong didn''t dare to argue with him anymore. He turned to Lauren and burst into tears. He yed the family card, "Renyu, I know I was wrong. I was sorry for you and your daughter. But I''m your father after all. I''m in trouble now. Please save me this time, or I''ll be beaten to death!"


    "Don''t even think about it!" Lauren was not a little girl who was easily fooled by his words. She snorted and turned to leave.


    But Mu Hong was obviously more shameless. When he saw this, he rushed up and stretched out his hands to hold Lauren''s legs. At the same time, he said, "If you don''t give me the money, I won''t let you go."


    Seeing this, Zachary rushed over and stood in front of Lauren. He stared at Mu Hong with a cold look and shouted, "Get out of here!"


    As soon as he saw Zachary, Mu Hong instantly started to behave like a rascal again. He pointed at Lauren and Zachary and shouted while lying on the ground, "Ah, is there any justice? The unfilial daughter abandoned father and bullied him with outsiders. My daughter is so unfilial, I don''t want to live anymore!"


    "The Law of Heaven! Are you talking about the Law of Heaven?" Zachary sneered. He suddenly made a move, grabbed Mu Hong by the throat, and lifted him up forcefully.


    "Kill people... kill..." Mu Hong shouted in horror. But before he could finish his words, Zachary put a little force on him and he held it in his throat.


    "Remember, Lauren has nothing to do with you. Don''t look for her again, or I''ll make you regret it," Zachary said coldly.


    After finishing his words, he threw Mu Hong on the ground. Mu Hong coughed violently a few times, pulled open his throat and began to shout. But when he saw Zachary''s cold eyes, he suddenly shivered and could not say a word.

 Chapter 358

    "Let him go!" Lauren nced at Mu Hong and waved her hand in disgust. Zachary shouted, "Get out of here!"


    Looking at Zachary''s cold eyes, Mu Hong felt that something was wrong with his momentum. After hesitating for a while, he got up and was ready to leave. However, when he just got up, he saw several familiar figuresing over. Mu Hong was instantly overjoyed. He scrambled over and carried the bald man in his arms as he shouted, "Long, Long, save me!"


    Elder brother Long frowned slightly when he saw the sloppy guy in front of him. He kicked the guy away and squinted at him. It seemed that he couldn''t remember who the guy was. "Long-ge, it''s me! Mu Hong, he yed in your casino two months ago." Mu Hong quickly pointed at his dirty face and shouted.


    After listening to him, elder brother Long remembered that he seemed to have seen this guy in front of him. So he looked at him and said, "Old Mu, you haven''t been to my ce for so long! What''s wrong with you? I remember that you still haven''t paid the bill of 10, 000 yuan in my ce!"


    When Mu Hong heard this, he quickly said ingratiatingly, "Brother Long, it''s not that I don''t return it, but I''m a little tight-handed recently!"


    "It''s a little tight. Since when did you, Old Mu, have so much money on hand! There''s still one week left. If you don''t pay the debts back, you won''t be able to keep your fingers!" Brother Long nced at Mu Hong and said.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mu Hong was shocked and hurriedly said, "Brother Long, I will definitely return the money. I have a way to get the money now, so I want you to help me, Brother Long."


    "Do you have a solution?" The bald-headed Long-ge looked at Mu Hong in disbelief.


    Mu Hong gritted his teeth and said, "Brother Long, I really have a solution this time. If you can help me, I''ll pay you 20, 000 yuan!"


    "Really?" Hearing the 20, 000 yuan, elder brother Long''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    When Mu Hong saw this, his eyes showed a hint of joy. He quickly got up, pointed to the direction of Lauren and said, "Brother Long, my daughter is the owner here. She has money! Not only does he not support my father, but also teamed up with the outsiders to fight me. As long as Brother Longes forward and help me get the money, I will pay more than double."


    "Really? There is actually such a thing that doesn''t respect the old man. I, elder brother Long, have to take care of it." elder brother Long smiled and snorted, striding over.


    When people around saw elder brother Long''s look, they knew that he was not a good person. They dispersed one after another. So elder brother Long immediately saw Lauren and Zachary opposite.


    At this moment, Mu Hong acted as if he had found a backer. He followed behind Brother Long in high spirits, pointing at Qin Linyu and saying, "That''s her, she''s my daughter! The one next to her is the outsider who bullied me."


    When elder brother Long''s eyes fell on Lauren, his eyes suddenly lit up, and his saliva almost flowed out. Then he tilted his head and looked at Mu Hong next to him. He secretly thought, "What kind of luck did this guy have to be so lucky to have such a beautiful daughter?"


    Mu Hong was also a smart person. When he saw the expression on elder brother Long''s face, he immediately understood. He quickly said, "Brother Long, if you can help me get justice, my daughter is yours."


    Although the voice was not loud, it was still clearly transmitted into Lauren''s ears. Lauren''s expression immediately darkened, like dark clouds gathering in the sky. She had expected Mu Hong to be shameless, but she hadn''t thought that he would be so shameless as to give her to a gangster.


    "Mu Hong, get lost right now!" Lauren''s voice was filled with rage like thunder.


    Seeing this, elder brother Long said, "Beauty, it''s not good for you to treat your father like this. I, elder brother Long, can''t bear to see such an unfilial son. I have to intervene in this matter."


    Zachary gently patted Lauren''s shoulders, which were trembling with anger. Then he walked forward without looking at Elder Brother Long. He looked at Mu Hong with cold eyes and said in a cold voice, "I''ve just given you a chance. You don''t cherish it."


    "You... ah..." When Mu Hong was about to speak, he heard a painful howl. His right hand hung down powerlessly at the moment. It seemed that his right hand had been twisted off.


    When elder brother Long saw this, his eyes turned cold and he said, "Kid, this is someone I''m protecting. You dare to do it! I don''t know, I..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Zachary roared angrily, "Get lost!"


    "You..." Brother Long''s cheeks turned ck in an instant, and his face was full of anger. He waved his hand to the man behind him and shouted, "Go, cut him off."


    "I''ll see who dares to move!" As soon as elder brother Long''s men started, a roar came.


    Immediately, he saw a group of more than 20 people. The uniformed security guards came out. Their eyes were fierce and aggressive, which stunned a group of Long''s men in an instant.


    "What the fuck, a group of security guards, don''t be afraid,e on!" Brother Long shouted unhappily.


    However, the bodyguards behind him did not dare to move at all. They said more gingerly, "Brother Long, that, that''s Li Jun!"


    "That is Huangpi!" Another younger brother said.


    Elder brother Long was in a bad mood. He patted his younger brother on the head and shouted, "Who are Li Jun and Huangpi? Elder brother Long is afraid of them."


    The younger brother almost cried out. He said, "Brother Long, Li Jun is one of the five former masters of the ckwolf Hall! That yellow-skinned man was also a former member of the ckwolf Hall. I heard that he followed a new boss some time ago and killed the group of people from the ckwolf Hall, Sun Lang."


    "What!" Hearing this, elder brother Long''s face suddenly changed.


    He was just a little gangster on the street nearby. He took a dozen of his brothers with him to fool around with some protection money, and then he collected some money for the people above to guard the casino.


    In the face of the original ckwolf Hall, the secondrgest gang in the province, he, Long-ge, had no courage at all.


    Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 5s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading!


    "Brother Jun, this, this is all a misunderstanding!" Seeing the strong man Li Juning over, elder brother Long quickly licked his smile and said ingratiatingly.


    "It''s a misunderstanding. I''ve seen and heard. You want to hit our boss!" The strong man, Li Jun, looked at elder brother Long coldly.


    Elder brother Long quickly waved his hand and said, "No, nothing. I was just talking nonsense."


    With this, he turned his head and red at Mu Hong, who was next to him, as if his eyes were going to pierce through him. He shouted, "Mu Hong, you are fucking blind! You even dare to offend Brother Jun''s boss. Don''t kill me or me! Apologize to Brother Jun now!"


    After that, elder brother Long gave himself two ps and apologized, "Brother Jun, it''s my fault. I was possessed. I was provoked by this old guy. I know I was wrong."


    "Well, get out!" Li Jun red at him and waved his hand. Brother Long immediately, with a group of his men and a group of his men, fled away as if he had been granted amnesty.


    At this moment, Mu Hong was simply dumbfounded. He sat limply on the ground and looked at the person in front of him with ssy eyes.


    Especially the tall Li Jun. His oppressive aura made him almost unable to move. He felt a chill in his heart and couldn''t help looking at Lauren. "Mr. Lin, I''m your father..."


    "Shut up! Tell him not to appear here!" Lauren shouted coldly.


    Li Jun and Huangpi immediately picked up Mu Hong and dragged him away. They threw him into the trash can on the other side of the street. "If youe again next time, the consequences won''t be so simple."


    Looking at the sneer on the corners of Li Jun and Huangpi''s mouths, Mu Hong didn''t dare to refute at the moment. He shook his head repeatedly and said, "I don''t dare toe again. I don''t dare toe again."

 Chapter 359

    At the entrance of thepany, Zachary patted Lauren, who was standing in the same ce in a trance, and said softly, "Sister Lim, get in the car!"


    In the private room of the restaurant, looking at the fragrant food on the table, Lauren didn''t have any appetite at the moment. She casually ate a few bites and put down the bowls and chopsticks.


    When Zachary saw this, he said softly, "Sister Lim, are you still angry with that person?"


    Lauren gently shook her head and said, "No, I am not worth it for my mother. How could she have fallen in love with such a person back then, I..."


    As he spoke, Lauren choked with sobs.


    Zachary knew that although Lauren did not say it, she still had aplicated feeling for her father, who had suddenly appeared.


    "As long as I''m here, I won''t let you be bullied." Zachary gently held Lauren''s shoulder, pulled her into his arms, patted her on the back andforted her.


    Lauren curled up in Zachary''s arms and quietly felt his strong arms. She seemed to have calmed down a little. After a while, she got up and smiled at Zachary, saying, "Well, your Sister Lim is not so fragile. She is disturbed by an irrelevant man. Come on, eat quickly. We still have work in the afternoon."


    "Okay!" Zachary added a bowl of rice to Lauren with a smile and handed it over.


    In a good mood, they finished their meal and were ready to drive back to thepany. At this moment, Lauren''s cell phone rang. She answered the phone, said a few words, and then hung up the phone.


    After getting in the car and sitting in the back seat, Lauren patted Zachary, who was in the driver''s seat, and said with a slight smile, "Mr. Ching, I have something to do at the moment so I won''t go back to thepany. You can work as my driver for me." Then Lauren gave her an address.


    "I can''t ask for anything more!" Zachary smiled and started the car.


    Seeing that Lauren, who was sitting in the back seat, took out her mobile phone and notebook and kept recording something, Zachary slowed down the car.


    However, after half an hour, Lauren was still checking and recording something, and she even called back to thepany from time to time to ask about something. Zachary finally couldn''t help but be curious. He asked, "Sister Lim, what kind of important customer are you? You think so highly of yourself!"


    Lauren nodded and said, "The person we are going to meet this time is the boss of the colorful beauty salon in the provincial capital."


    "The beauty salon?" Zachary was a little confused. He was really not familiar with this name.


    Lauren exined, "The gorgeous beauty salon is the biggest chain beauty salon in the provincial capital. There are hundreds of shops in the whole province, and even in the outside province. It can be said to be the biggest big shot in the provincial beauty salon industry."


    "He''s so good. But what does it have to do with us?"


    "Are you stupid?" Lauren rolled her eyes at Zachary and said, "Think about it. If my product from Lorenzo Road International can directly get the prediction of the gorgeous beauty salon, or directly enter the cargo list of their beauty salon, it will be of great help to our Lorenzo Road International."


    "I see!" Zachary nodded and said.


    "What''s more, the owner of this beauty beauty salon is not simple." Lauren said.


    "How is it not simple?"


    "The boss is a woman, and she is only 34 years old." Lauren said, with a solemn look on her face.


    Zachary, however, said with a smile, "That''s not a big deal. You are not as good as my Sister Lim. Sister Lim, you are only 28 years old, and you are so beautiful. You are much better than the beauty salon''s boss."


    Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 00005s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading!


    "You have a sweet tongue!" Lauren rolled her eyes at Zachary, but she still wore a smile on her mouth. Obviously, women alwayscked resistance to praise themselves.


    "However, we can''t underestimate her." Lauren regained herposure and said, "The boss''s name is Hu Li. People in the provincial capital call her ''sister fox'' and she seems to have a lot of prestige. Legend has it that even Master Hu of the Fierce Tiger Gang has to give her some face when he sees her."


    "Sister Fox!" Zachary thought about the name.


    Unconsciously, they arrived at the beauty salon. Looking at the huge beauty salon, which was located in the downtown area of gold city and had five floors, Zachary had to sigh. It seemed that this fox sister was really good at it. After parking the car, the two walked into the beauty salon. Lauren reported her name, and then a staff member took the two of them to a luxurious office on the top floor.


    However, she did not immediately take them in. Instead, she went to the office to inform them. The staff came out and said to them, "Please wait here for a while. Boss Hu still has something to do."


    "Well, thank you!" Lauren smiled and sat down in the living room on the side of the office.


    However, Zachary said discontentedly, "This fox sister is quite arrogant. It was she who invited Sister Lim toe here, but she refused to meet with us."


    Lauren smiled and said, "This is a business negotiation strategy. It''s easy for you to leave me on purpose. It''ll be more beneficial for you to take the initiative during the negotiation."


    "You still have so many bad ideas when ites to business!" Zachary said with a pout and began to chat with Lauren from time to time.


    About a quarter of an hourter, when Zachary was a little impatient to get up and leave, the staff finally came over and said, "You two, Boss Hu invites you in."


    Lauren and Zachary walked in with cold faces. As soon as they stepped on the soft carpet in the office, Zachary saw a woman in her thirties sitting behind a huge solid wood desk opposite.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 5s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading!


    The woman''s curly hair was dyed a striking red, and her bright red lips seemed to drip out. The corners of her eyes were slightly upward, which made her as charming as a fox. She lived up to her title of "Fox". "Please take a seat!" The fox sister smiled at Zachary and Lauren.


    The two sat opposite to each other. Lauren smiled and said, "Boss Hu, I..."


    However, before she finished her words, Hu Li smiled faintly and said, "I invited President Lin this time to talk about the cooperation between our gorgeous beauty salon and Lorenzo Road International cosmetics." "Oh, I''d like to hear your opinion, Boss Hu." Lauren said with a smile.


    Hu Li did not reply. Instead, she took out a contract and handed it to Lauren before saying, "I''ve already drawn up the contract. If President Lin has no objections, then please sign it."


    Upon hearing this, Lauren could not help but frown slightly. However, she still took over the document.


    Even Zachary, who did not know much about business, felt that something was amiss. Hu Li asked Lauren toe here to talk about business, but she did not talk about it at all. She had nned the contract unterally. This behavior was really too arrogant.


    Lauren didn''t lose her temper immediately. She looked down at the documents, but the more she read, the uglier her face became.


    In the end, Lauren threw the document on the table with a gloomy expression. She looked at Hu Li and said in a discontented tone, "Since Boss Hu doesn''t wish to do this, I don''t think there''s any need for us to continue negotiating." With that, Lauren rose to her feet and prepared to leave.


    But Hu Li, who was sitting opposite him, said faintly, "President Lin is so impulsive. It''s not business style!"


    "There''s nothing to talk about in a contract like this. It''s impossible for us, Lorenzo Road International, to agree to it," Lauren said.


    Zachary picked up the contract at this time, quickly browsed it, and his face suddenly became cold.

 Chapter 360

    Hu Li''s contract demanded that the products from Lorenzo Road International had to be exclusively provided by the beauty beauty salon, and the price of supply was only half of the market price.


    In this way, a contract that demanded money and lowered the price was simply preposterous. Even a business idiot would never agree to such a contract.


    However, Hu Li looked as though she took it for granted. She looked at Lauren and said slowly, "Miss Lim, it''s better if you don''t decide on the contract so quickly. Think about it."


    Seeing Hu Li''s attitude, Lauren and Zachary also knew that the other party did not have a good intention at the so-called business meeting.


    So, Lauren said coldly, "I think it''spletely impossible to sign this contract. I don''t think it''s necessary to think about it at all."


    "Is that so?" Hu Li moved, looked at Lauren and said, "I think you''ll agree to this contract, President Lin." Hu Li''s words carried a strong sense of self-confidence, as though she waspletely sure of everything.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Lauren became more and more angry. She said in a cold voice, "Boss Hu, it seems that it''s not up to you to decide whether I agree to the contract or not. Since Boss Hu doesn''t sincerely cooperate with me, I won''t apany you anymore." After that, Lauren got up and walked to the door with Zachary.


    But before they got to the door, they saw the door open, and then two strong bodyguards in ck came in and blocked the door.


    Both of them had a strong momentum, and their bodies were tense. They were in a state that they couldunch an attack at any time. Moreover, judging from the slightly bulging clothes on their waists, it was very likely that there were guns hidden in them.


    Lauren''s expression was extremely grave as she turned to look at Hu Li and said, "Boss Hu is going to use force to force me to sign the contract."


    Hu Li smiled charmingly and stood up from behind the desk. With a confident smile on her face, she slowly walked over and said, "I have no choice. If President Lin is willing to cooperate, I also don''t want these rude people toe in." Upon hearing this, Lauren almost exploded with anger. It was she who used that one-sided contract to force him, but now it sounded like she was forcing him. Lauren could not help but mock, "Boss Hu is really a good talker. He''s really good at turning the facts upside down."


    Hu Li didn''t care about Lin Qingyu''s sarcasm. She smiled slightly and said condescendingly, "There''s no need to gossip. President Lin, you''d better sign this contract."


    While speaking, Hu Li handed the contract to Lauren. At the same time, she also handed over a ck pen with a signature pen.


    Lauren knocked out the contract and angrily scolded, "I won''t sign a contract, no matter what means you use!"


    Hu Li looked as if she was in pity as she picked up the contract from the ground. She brushed the dust that didn''t exist and looked at Lauren. Then, her expression turned cold as she said, "Miss Lim is such a great beauty. I originally didn''t want to be rough, but now, it seems like I have no choice but to not be rough."


    Hu Li snapped her fingers as she spoke. The two ck bodyguards quickly walked over, one on the left and the other on the right, trying to pin down Lauren with their pincer blows.


    But at this moment, Zachary moved. His body swayed, and he held Lauren in his arms. Then he stretched out his arms and blocked the two ck-coated bodyguards.


    Seeing this, Hu Li''s eyes shed a strange color, but then she smiled and said, "I heard that Dr. Ching is powerful. I didn''t believe it at first, but when I see it today, it turns out to be the truth!"


    However, she immediately changed the topic and shouted to the two bodyguards, "Why are you still standing there? Take this opportunity to learn from Dr. Ching!"


    Upon hearing the sound, the two bodyguards suddenly turned into two fierce ck bears and pounced on Zachary. The suppressed momentum made Zachary feel a little stressful. "Boom, boom!"


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    With two loud bangs, Zachary threw out his arms and blocked the attack of the two bodyguards.


    At this moment, he was also a little surprised. Because when it came to strength, the two of them were almost the same as An Wei and Zhao Yi.


    But in other aspects, the gap between the two was obvious. Zachary blocked the two''s attacks and did not wait for them to make the next attack.


    He turned into a ck shadow and rushed out. Zachary''s action was extremely fast. With his hand as a knife, he bypassed the block of the ck-clothed bodyguard and urately chopped his neck.


    The security guard, who was as strong as a bear, fell to the ground with a bang and passed out directly.


    A strange look shed in the other bodyguard''s eyes when he saw this. He moved his feet, retreated in a hurry, and put his arms around his neck.


    But at this moment, Zachary''s body bent and his strength was concentrated on his fist. He threw a hook and hit the bodyguard on the stomach.


    In an instant, the bodyguard with the uparably strong name spat out a mouthful of junk and flew backwards. He mmed into Hu Li''s office table and knocked her into a mess.


    In less than a minute, Zachary killed the two bodyguards.


    At this moment, looking at Zachary, who was approaching her, and Hu Li, who had been smiling confidently just now, a trace of panic shed in her eyes.


    However, this woman was also a big shot. She quickly concealed the panic on her face and turned it into a charming smile. She actually took the initiative toe forward and put her beautiful arms around Zachary''s neck to hug her.


    His mouth spewed out a fragrant smell, and his eyes were as beautiful as silk. He said, "Dr. Ching is really brave. I don''t know if you''re interested ining to my ce. Dr. Ching, I can satisfy all your requirements!"


    Zachary remained unmoved. He stretched out his arm and pinched Hu Li''s wrist heavily. Then he looked at her coldly and said in a cold voice, "We don''t take the initiative to bully others, but we are not afraid of being bullied. I would like you to give me a satisfying exnation for what happened today."


    Realizing that her charm did not work, the expression on Hu Li''s face changed, bing cold and arrogant. She looked at Zachary and Lauren coldly and said, "Today''s matter is gorgeous, which is the requirement of our beauty salon." "Make a demand?" Zachary sneered and said, "Why do you make a demand on us? And it''s such an unreasonable request!"


    Hu Li''s eyes turned cold and she said, "I''m a woman. Dr. Ching, you don''t have to be afraid of me. But what do you think, Dr. Ching, about Master Hu''s name?"


    Hearing the words "Master Hu", Zachary''s eyes turned cold. He sneered and shouted, "Are you going to use the Fierce Tiger Gang to threaten me?"


    While speaking, Zachary put forth his strength with his right hand. The wrist that was squeezed by Hu Li suddenly felt a heart-wrenching pain. It was not a hand, but a big iron tong that could crush Hu Li''s wrist at any time. Feeling the intense pain on her wrist, Hu Li could no longer maintain herposure. She cried out in pain, "Let go of me, otherwise, Master Hu will not let you off."


    "In my eyes, Wang Hu is not worth mentioning! If he is brave enough, juste at me." Zachary gave a cold snort, exerted more force, and then let go of Zachary''s hand.


    Hu Li suddenly let out a miserable howl and her wrist fell down weakly. Beads of sweat appeared on her face, each of which was as big as a bean.


    Zachary turned around, held Lauren in his arms, and strode to the office door. When he came to the door, he stopped and turned his head to look at Hu Li, who was on the phone with pain and resentment on her face, and said coldly, "If you don''t admit it, you cane at me! But next time, your punishment won''t be so easy!"

 Chapter 361

    After returning to Lorenzo Road International, the anger in Lauren''s heart eased a little. Originally, she was still looking forward to cooperating with sister Fox''s beauty salon to expand thepany''s business. Unexpectedly, the other party was so shameless that he used the forces in the underworld to force her to sign an unequal contract.


    Zachary also called Zhao Yi in a hurry and asked him to choose some good men from the Jingang Security Company to work as bodyguards for Sister Lim.


    Just as Zachary and Lauren returned to Lorenzo Road International, in the VIP ward of the Topstate Hospital of the Province, the fox sister was leaning on the hospital bed and looking at a young man in his twenties with a sorrowful face. The man was strong, and was 1. 85 meters tall. With the lifelike tiger head tattoo on his neck, he immediately gave people a sense of oppression.


    However, in front of the fox sister, the young man was smiling ingratiatingly. He put a bunch of huge and bright roses on the bed and asked with concern, " fox sister, who did it? I''m going to kill him!"


    The fox sister touched her wrist that was cracked by Zachary. Her face was painful and charming. She wanted to open her mouth, but she looked hesitant. Finally, she sighed softly and spat out a few words, "Wang Wu... forget it, the other party..."


    Wang Wu, son of the chief of the Fierce Tiger Gang, and the crown prince of the Fierce Tiger Gang, was also the strong young man at this moment.


    Seeing Hu Li''s reaction, Wang Wu''s eyes were burning with anger. He said, "Sister Fox, there''s no need to hesitate in the provincial capital. Who is it? I''ll go and kill him!"


    Hu Li''s eyes shed with a pleased smile, but then she looked sad again and said, "s, forget it. Brother Wu, you''d better not intervene in this matter. The other party is..."


    "Who on earth is it?" Wang Wu was furious, "Sister Fox, if you don''t tell me, I will overturn the whole province and find that guy."


    "Little Brother Wu, that person isn''t someone to be trifled with. Your father had even ordered the Fierce Tiger Gang not to take the initiative to provoke that person. You''re still..." Hu Li said.


    Wang Wu''s eyes widened when he heard that. He seemed to have thought of something and said, "Sister Fox, are you talking about the doctor surnamed Qin? He hurt you!"


    Hu Li''s expression of being bullied matched with her charming and exquisite face made Wang Wu''s eyes shine. He could not help but roll a few times in his throat.


    "I was going to talk business with Dr. Ching''spany, and there were some differences in the discussion. I didn''t expect Dr. Ching to start a fight without saying a word. I..." Tears fell from Hu Li''s eyes as she said this. Wang Wu, who was hot-blooded and impulsive, couldn''t stand this kind of thing. He thought that his beloved fox sister had been bullied by someone, and it was someone who had a grudge against his Tiger Gang.


    Immediately, the fury in Wang Wu''s eyes seemed on the verge of erupting out, "Wait a moment, Little Fox Sister. I''m going to catch that kid right now. Whether I peel off his skin or pull out his tendons, I''ll let Little Fox be the one to deal with all of them."


    "Little brother Wu, don''t be rash. This person is not easy to deal with. He has incredible martial prowess. Previously, when you and the White Tiger Gang set out together, you were unable to take him down. Furthermore, the Red Tiger seemed to have suffered at his hands. This is also the reason why your father instructed you not to take the initiative to provoke him."


    Hu Li looked like she was trying to persuade him, but her words immediately made Wang Wu''s eyes turn red. He said, "I''m from the Fierce Tiger Gang. Don''t tell me I''m afraid of a little doctor."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Little brother Wu, don''t be impulsive. I do have a n!" Hu Li''s eyes revealed a cunning look. Seeing that the time was ripe, she spoke out her thoughts.


    Wang Wu, who had long been confused by his beauty and anger, couldn''t tell at this moment. He immediately asked, "Sister Fox, what n?"


    "It''s like this! I know..." The foxy sister leaned close to Wang Wu''s ear and whispered her n quickly.


    After hearing that, Wang Wu looked at Hu Li with some confusion and said, "Sister Fox, is there a need to make it soplicated? I know that we should take our brothers to smash that guy''spany and clinic. Just take him here." Hu Li looked at Wang Wu with a charming look, and then her soft red lips came over and kissed Wang Wu''s cheek. She said in a charming voice, "Brother Wu, this is safer. I don''t want anything to happen to you."


    Wang Wu''sst bit of intelligence waspletely kissed away by Hu Li. He quickly nodded and said, "Sister Fox, I know you care about me. I''ll listen to you, and I''ll do it right away."


    "Be careful!" Looking at Wang Wu who hurried out of the ward, Hu Li waved her hand. Then her eyes became cold, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a number quickly.


    A momentter, the phone was connected, and a strong male voice came from the other side, "Little Fox, what''s the matter?"


    "Third Master, I''ve already made arrangements for Wang Wu. He''ll be taking action very soon," Hu Li said.


    "Yes." The voice on the other side of the phone said, "I''ll send someone to observe him and see what''s the result of this test. If it''s suitable, I don''t mind devouring his industry." "I''m waiting for the good news of the Third Master," Hu Li said.


    "En, this matter is over. You should also take good care of your injuries." The Third Master on the other side of the phone said.


    At this moment, Hu Li''s voice became charming and charming. She said, "Third Master, I haven''t been to your house for a long time. I want to go to your house to recover, is that okay?"


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    "You little fox, you''ve been acting flirtatiously just because we haven''t seen each other for a few days. Well, I''ll send someone to pick you up." The Third Master on the other side of the phone said with a bright smile and then hung up.


    In order to prevent Hu Li''s revenge, Zachary stayed in Lorenzo Road International for almost two days and stayed with Lauren. However, nothing happened, which surprised him a little.


    However, just when Zachary was a little rxed, the phone on the desk issued a reminder, and there was the sound of an email sent over.


    Lauren skillfully clicked on the email to check the work details. But as soon as the email was opened, the scene immediately made Lauren stunned, and her face changed.


    Zachary was keenly aware of Sister Lim''s change. When he came over to have a look, his face suddenly became cold.


    The email was sent from an anonymous ount, and the content of the email was a video. At the moment, the scene in the video was a shabby and dark room.


    In the middle of the room, there was a man covered in blood and his hair and clothes were in a mess lying on the ground. Beside him, there were several men who were punching and kicking at the messy man.


    With punches and kicks, the man raised his head and shouted at the camera, "President Lin, Lauren, my daughter, save me quickly."


    The person who had been beaten was not Lin Mingyu''s rascal father, Mu Hong.


    Seeing this, Lauren''s face turned ashen, and her pupils constricted. No one knew where she was looking at her.


    At this moment, in the video, Mu Hong continued to scream in pain, "Ying Yu, I am your father! Please, save me once, or I will be beaten to death by them."


    After another round of punches and kicks, a man who was beating looked over at them and pointed at the camera. He said arrogantly, "Lin Mingyu, if you want to save your father,e to the Dragon King''s temple in the provincial capital at 8 o''clock tonight. Remember, don''t call the police, and don''t bring anyone else here."

 Chapter 362

    Seeing this, Lauren''s face changed slightly. She turned her head, waved her hand, and said to Zachary, "I have nothing to do with this man. I won''t go. Don''t worry!"


    Zachary was about to say something, but at this time, Mu Hong in the video was punched and kicked again, and then came a miserable scream.


    In the pain, Mu Hong took an old photo out of the worn pocket of his clothes, pointed to the video, and shouted to the camera, "Yi Yu, I''m your father, this is your photo of me and your mother. You can''t leave me alone, I..."


    On that old photograph was a group picture of a young man and a young woman. The two of them were dressed in simple and crude clothes, and their backgrounds were also inferior wall paper decorations from the olden era''s photo studio. But in the photo, the smile on the young woman''s face was particrly brilliant. There was a pair of big dark eyes with a happy expression on her red face.


    Seeing this, Lin Mingyu''s eyes suddenly shrank, and her face changed dramatically. Then she pulled out theputer''s power source directly with a "pa" sound.


    Immediately, Lauren got up and said to Zachary, "I have to get off work early today. Let''s go out for a meal." As she said this, Lauren began to pack up.


    However, Zachary did not move. He could tell that there was a pained look hidden in Big Sister Lim''s eyes at this moment.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He slowly got up, took Lauren''s hand, gently stroked it, and said softly, "Sister Lim, don''t hide your thoughts from me."


    Lauren smiled at Zachary and shook her head, saying, "No. I have nothing to do with this man. I don''t care whether he is alive or dead."


    "Really?" Zachary looked into Lauren''s eyes and asked.


    Lauren took a deep breath and said, "Maybe it''s because of the position of humanitarianity. I can call him to call the police."


    Looking at theplicated look in Lauren''s eyes, Zachary knew that Lauren still cared a lot about her biological father.


    If she let this matter go, whether Mu Hong was dead or alive in the end, it would form a heart knot in Lin Yuyu''s heart that was difficult to untie, and it would always bother her.


    Zachary took Lauren and sat down gently. He looked at her tenderly and said, "Sister Lim, I will go there tonight!"


    "You don''t have to worry about this kind of man," Lauren said as she waved her hand.


    Zachary shook his head and said, "I don''t care about him. It''s just that I don''t want you to be bothered by these irrelevant people. I don''t want you to be troubled by these scums."


    Looking at Zachary''s eyes, Lauren''s indifferent expression gradually disappeared, and she said, "Zachary, I..."


    "Elder Sister Lim, you don''t have to say much. I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I will deal with it this time," Zachary said with a smile.


    A smile formed at the corners of Lauren''s mouth when she saw this. She nodded and said, "I''ll make a trip tonight andpletely settle this matter."


    "Well! I''m going to prepare something!" Zachary nodded and went out of the office.


    As night fell, in a dark room built from containers on the Dragon King Temple''s dock in the provincial capital, several tattooed men kicked Mu Hong, who was lying motionless on the ground, and spat. They said, "Old man, did your daughter not care about you? Why isn''t sheing yet?"


    Mu Hong was so scared that he quickly waved his hand and said, "Big brothers, I won''t, I won''t. She will definitelye. Please wait a little longer."


    The tattooed manughed and kicked Mu Hong again, and shouted, "You look like a ghost, but your daughter is as beautiful as a flower!"


    Mu Hong quickly smiled and said ingratiatingly, "As long as my big brother likes it, I''ll ask her to serve my two brothers."


    "Is that so? You old brat really know how to talk!" The tattooed maleughed.


    At this time, a voice came from outside, "Someone ising!"


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?el5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Soon, Lauren, in a ck sportswear with a ponytail, walked into the room with a serious face.


    Seeing this, Mu Hong quickly shouted, "Daughter, help me!"


    Lauren nced at him and didn''t look at him anymore. Instead, she looked coldly at the few gangsters and asked, "I''m here. Where''s your boss?"


    Several gangsters licked their tongues, looked excited, and stared at Lauren. "I didn''t expect that Beauty Lin really came. Old boy, your daughter has a very deep rtionship with you!" Mu Hong shouted again, "Big Brother, my daughter is here. You can let me go."


    "It''s not that simple!" The gangster kicked him and then approached Lauren. Unexpectedly, he reached out to touch her face. "Beautiful Lin, don''t be so cold. We have plenty of time to talk."


    "Get out of the way!" Lauren pped on the face of the punk in front of her.


    The punk immediately flew into a rage and raised his fist, about to smash it at Lauren.


    However, Lauren did not dodge. She looked at him coldly and shouted, "If I let your bosse out, you are not qualified to talk to me."


    "You..." The punk was so angry that his eyes turned scarlet, but his raised fist didn''t fall.


    At this moment, the sound of pping could be heard from within the room. In the darkness, the sturdy Wang Wu walked out with a smile on his face. He swept his gaze across Lauren''s body and said: "President Lin, you are so bold. I''m truly impressed by you."


    Lauren''s gaze did not change much as she said coldly, "Whatever you want to talk about, you can bring it up now. My time is very precious."


    "Easy, I like it." Wang Wu pped his hands and then waved his hand. Immediately, one of his men came over with a document and handed it to Lauren.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on Ne5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Lauren nced at the documents, but did not reach out to take them. Then she looked at Wang Wu and said, "It turns out that Hu Li sent you here. Regarding the contract with the beauty beauty beauty salon, I will not sign it." "Really?" Wang Wu''s eyes narrowed. He cast a nce at Mu Hong and said, "Does President Lin really have the heart to watch his father be beaten to death?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the four gangsters rushed to Mu Hong''s side and punched and kicked him, and suddenly there was a miserable howling. However, there was no expression on Lauren''s face. She said coldly, "I have nothing to do with this man. Even if you kill him, it''s none of my business." "Really? Then President Lin, why did youe here?" Wang Wu showed a look of interest.


    Lauren said faintly, "Because I want to know who is behind me. But now, I have already known it. If there is nothing else, I will leave."


    Wang Wu''s gaze turned cold, and the corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile. "Do you really think that you can leave now, President Lin?" "You want to use force?" Lauren looked coldly at Wang Wu.


    Wang Wu showed a confident smile and said, "Miss Lim is fearless! Where is Dr. Ching? Why don''t youe out and meet him together?"


    Lauren ignored his words and turned around to say, "I''m leaving." As she spoke, she turned to leave.


    Wang Wu''s face turned cold and he shouted, "Stop her!"


    In an instant, four punks rushed over and stretched out their big hands to grab Lauren.


    At this moment, a ck shadow shed by. With four booming sounds, the four gangsters instantly fell to the ground and Zachary, who was dressed in ck, appeared beside Lauren.

 Chapter 363

    Seeing Zachary''s appearance, Wang Wu had an expected expression. He pped his hands and said, "Dr. Ching is really good. I admire you."


    However, Zachary didn''t pay any attention to him. He held Lauren with one hand and waved his other gently. He grabbed Mu Hong, who was lying on the ground in the air, and then strode toward the door of the room.


    When Wang Wu saw this, a formidable glint shed across his eyes as he shouted angrily, "Stop him!"


    In an instant, four ck shadows surrounded Qin Tianhao at a very fast speed, blocking Zachary''s way.


    Zachary had seen three of them. They were a muscr ck tiger, a thin white tiger, and a red-haired tiger.


    The remaining person was neither fat nor thin, and his hair and clothes were ordinary. He seemed to be the most ordinary one among the four people. However, his fierce momentum made Qin Zihuan immediately realize that this person was not only powerful but also stronger than ck Tiger. It should be the yellow tiger of the Four Great Vajrapanis in the Fierce Tiger Gang.


    Seeing this, Zachary stopped and threw Mu Hong to the ground. Then, he turned around to look at Wang Wu and said, "The young master of the Fierce Tiger Gang. For just a small doctor like me, they actually let all the Four Great Vajrapanis go out. They really think highly of me!"


    "Look up to you? Humph!" Wang Wu walked towards Zachary with a proud smile at the corner of his mouth. Then his expression changed, bing sharp and furious. He stared at Zachary''s eyes with some madness and said, " bullying Sister Fox, I will let him know what the word ''die'' means."


    "Let''s do it!" Wang Wu''s eyes shed with a scarlet frenzy as he suddenly shouted.


    All of a sudden, the four King Kongs attacked Zachary crazily at the same time.


    The four of them had different body shapes and different speeds, and their fighting styles were also quite different. However, whenbined together, they were iparably skilled, and their moves were much more powerful.


    At this moment, Wang Wu, with a yful smile on his face, proudly held his arms and said, "I forgot to tell you that the martial arts of the Four Great Vajrapanis are not at the top, but it is necessary for them to unite together to exert their real strength."


    The four King Kongs came to attack Zachary. The ck tiger and the red tiger were strong, like two heavy hammers, and constantly smashed toward Zachary. While the white tiger was like an arrow hidden in the dark. With his flexible and fast speed, he moved around Zachary and waited for the opportunity to attack him.


    As for the yellow tiger, it was like a long knife, and its attack was fierce. The whole person did not stop and shed towards Zachary.


    The four joined forces, and their aura was incredible. Zachary was forced back several paces, almost as if he were no match for them.


    Seeing this, the look of pride on Wang Wu''s face became even more intense. He waved his hand and shouted, "Don''t kill him at once. Don''t bully Sister Fox''s people. I will torture him and break his two hands first."


    The four Guardian Deities'' attacks were even more ferocious. At this moment, Zachary had separated the aura of a hundred herbs, protecting Lauren and pulling her into a corner of the room. Then, the aura on his entire body changed in an instant, growingrger andrger.


    All of a sudden, the four King Kongs felt a heavy pressure on their bodies and their attack slowed down.


    "What are you doing? Speed up!" Wang Wu shouted.


    But before his voice had died away, the four Vajrapanis felt more and more pressure on them. There was no longer a person in front of them, but a towering tree and a lofty mountain.


    The terrifying power struck towards them, causing the most powerful tiger''s arms to tremble. His bones seemed to have cracked from the impact. "Boom, boom!"


    The two punches were like two cannonballs, sting the ck tiger and the red tiger away. At this moment, Zachary was like a killing god on the battlefield. His attack was fierce beyondpare. After two sessive punches, with two screams, he smashed on the two arms, and the arms of the ck tiger and the red tiger were broken.


    Just a heads up: NovelDrama.Org is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    Then, Zachary moved faster. Like lightning, he rushed to the back of the white tiger in the twinkling of an eye. With a kick, he kicked away the shy white tiger in the waist and mmed it heavily on the container wall, and a human-shaped concave shape appeared.


    At the sight of this, thest yellow tiger''s eyes shed with a hint of seriousness. He was silent, narrowed his eyes, and burst out with a burst of his body. His whole body turned into a Crazy Knife, rushing toward Zachary without caring about himself.


    Zachary''s eyes slightly focused, and the aura of herbs in his body flowed. It turned into an invisible air shield and covered in front of him. Then he crossed his arms and blocked the yellow tiger''s attack. Then he punched on the face of the yellow tiger. The wind was fierce and he hit it directly on the face of the tiger.


    The whole body of Huang Hu flew out and directly knocked open the door of the room. He fell heavily on the cold cement floor of the dock and spat out a big mouthful of blood. He was motionless.


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye. Wang Wu, who was looking at Zachary''s defeat with a smile on the corner of his mouth just now, couldn''t help changing his facial expression at this moment.


    He saw Zachary turn around and look at him with cold eyes. In an instant, he felt a chill all over his body and felt a chill from the bottom of his heart.


    Looking around in a panic, Wang Wu suddenly saw Mu Hong who was thrown aside. He immediately rushed over and took out a gun and pointed it at Mu Hong''s head. At the same time, he shouted at Zachary, "Don''te over, or I''ll kill him!"


    Seeing this, Zachary had no intention of stopping. He continued to move forward and at the same time, he said lightly, "I have nothing to do with him. It doesn''t matter whether you kill him or not."


    "Don''te near me, or I''ll really shoot." Wang Wu was flustered and shouted in horror.


    Zachary did not show any signs of moving forward and continued to move on.


    "I shot! Bang!" Wang Wu shook his arm and pulled the trigger, and the bullet went through one of Mu Hong''s calf. Suddenly, Mu Hong, who almost fainted, screamed miserably, and sat up from the ground in pain. However, at this moment, Zachary''s face was expressionless. Instead, he continued to speed up his pace.


    Seeing this, Wang Wu felt a chill in his heart. He knew that Zachary really didn''t care about Mu Hong''s life. It seemed that Zachary, who was like a killing god, was about to approach.


    At this moment, his eyes suddenly shed, and he winked at a punk who was almost scared silly. The punk understood immediately. He rushed to Lauren in the corner and held her neck with his dagger.


    When Wang Wu saw this, he felt relieved. With a crazy smile on his face, he looked at Zachary and shouted, "Come here. If youe here again, I will kill that woman."


    Zachary turned around and looked at Lauren, who was held by a dagger on her neck, without any panic expression. Instead, he gave her an encouraging look.


    Wang Wu, however, seemed to have caught thest life-saving straw. He pointed at Zachary with the muzzle of his gun and roared wildly, "Kneel down, kneel down. Those who bully my sister fox will all die a terrible death." "I''m going to break your legs first and then your hands. I''m going to torture you to death bit by bit and avenge your sister fox."


    "Stop! Don''t move!" Wang Wu shouted, aimed at Zachary''s knee with the gun in his hand, and fired with a bang.


    He seemed to have seen the scene that Zachary was hit by him and then painfully fell to the ground and tortured by him.


    But at the moment when he shot, Zachary''s body shook slightly, and he moved a step to the left to avoid his bullet.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 364

    Wang Wu was stunned for a moment, and then he roared madly, "Don''t hide, or I''ll kill your woman." At the same time, the dagger that the gangster had ced on Lauren''s neck drew closer. "I''m going to kill you!" Wang Wu raised the gun with a ferocious smile on his face and aimed it at Zachary''s abdomen.


    "Bang!" With a gunshot, the bullet flew towards Zachary.


    However, the scene that Zachary was shot to the ground did not appear in Wang Wu''s imagination. Instead, he saw a ck shadow shing by, and then Wang Wu felt a cold chill on his neck. When he looked down, he was horrified to find that a dagger had appeared in Zachary''s hand. At this moment, Zachary had put it against his neck.


    "You, you..." Wang Wu didn''t expect that Zachary could dodge the bullet, so he was terrified.


    At this moment, the little gangster who was supporting Lin Mingyu shouted nervously, "Let go of Master Wang."


    Hearing this, Wang Wu had thest hope in his heart and shouted hurriedly, "Zachary, let me go. Don''t you want your woman''s life?"


    As he spoke, the little gangster''s dagger began to press on Lauren''s neck, and Zachary seemed to be stunned.


    Seeing this, Wang Wu became even more confident and the arrogance and haughtiness on his face returned to him. "Let me go, or your woman''s life will be in danger. Do you hear me!" "Let Young Master Wang go!" The punk yelled at the same time.


    However, at this time, Zachary didn''t seem to hear Wang Wu''s voice. He looked at Lauren, blinked his eyes and smiled.


    Then, with a slight shake of his wrist, the dagger slipped along Wang Wu''s neck, emitting a bloody smell.


    Wang Wu was shocked and his eyes were wide open. He shouted, "You want to kill me, don''t... kill that woman, kill her..."


    Hearing this, the gangster tightened his hand and used the dagger in his hand to wipe Lin Qingyu''s neck. It seemed that the cold de was going to pierce Lin Qingyu''s neck.


    But at this moment, Lin Qingyu''s body shed with a very faint green light. The light shed and almost couldn''t be seen by the naked eye. However, the attack of the ruffian was blocked, and the dagger in his hand couldn''t cut Lin Qingyu''s neck at all.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "How could it be?" The little gangster''s eyes shed with surprise, and then he felt a chill. He turned around and saw the dagger in Zachary''s hand flying towards him.


    It was toote for him to dodge. The dagger cut through the gangster''s hand and nailed him to the iron wall of the container.


    At this time, Wang Wu was extremely shocked and looked at everything in front of him. He didn''t understand why the dagger couldn''t cut Lauren''s neck.


    What he didn''t know was that the light just now was the amulet given by Zachary to Lauren, which blocked the attack of the dagger.


    Zachary trampled Wang Wu on the ground, his eyes cold, and he shouted coldly, "Who else is behind today''s action except for Hu Li?"


    Smelling the bloody smell from his neck, Wang Wu''s heart sank, and he quickly replied, "There is no one else."


    "Really?" Zachary moved his feet, stepped on one of Wang Wu''s hands, and stepped hard on it, which immediately made Wang Wu scream like a ghost.


    "It''s really all gone, really!" Wang Wu howled. "I''ve told you everything I know. Let me go!"


    "Let you go!" Zachary''s eyes were cold, and he exerted force on his feet. Wang Wu''s right hand was disabled with a click.


    Wang Wu let out a wretched howl. "No, I was wrong. I admit defeat."


    With a ''ka cha'' sound, the other hand was crippled as well.


    Wang Wu''s face turned red as he howled in pain. "Qin, you hurt me. My father will not let you off. Our Fierce Tiger Gang will not let you off."


    "Crack!" Wang Wu''s right leg was broken.


    "Qin, I''m going to kill you."


    "Kacha!" With thest sound, Wang Wu''s left leg was also crippled. He immediately fainted andy on the ground in a sorry state.


    Zachary lifted up Mu Hong, who had fainted because of the pain, and then walked over to hold Lauren in his arms gently and said softly, "Sister Lim, let''s go!"


    Lauren nodded and left with Zachary. They drove back. When they passed by a hospital, Zachary took Mu Hong in.


    Soon, he walked out of the hospital, ready to drive back. But Lauren shook her head gently and said, "Walk with me, okay?"


    Looking at the slightly mncholy expression on Lauren''s face, Zachary''s heart missed a beat. He knew that even a strong woman like Lauren would find it hard to bear what happened today.


    Just a heads up: NovelDrama.Org is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    The duo walked shoulder-to-shoulder along the riverbank in the night breeze as they walked slowly.


    Lauren didn''t say a word. A momentter, she stopped and looked at the river in front of her. She asked, "What are you going to do with him?"


    Zachary was stunned for a moment and immediately understood that the "he" that Lauren was referring to was Mu Hong. With a thoughtful expression, he turned to Lauren and said, "I''ll listen to Sister Lim."


    Lauren also turned to look at Zachary. She smiled and said, "Mr. Ching, you don''t have to think too much. I won''t be softhearted because of the so-called blood rtionship."


    Zachary said softly, "Sister Lim, I know. I just don''t want this kind of person to be a knot in your heart. If you have no objection, I want to send him out of the country."


    "He''s going abroad!" Lauren froze for a moment before continuing, "Then we''ll let him off lightly."


    Zachary smiled and said, "He is going to Africa to work. Huangpi has a rtionship with him. If you agree, we can set off in a week."


    This was what Zachary had thought about before. If Mu Hong still stayed in the provincial capital or even in the country, it would be a thorn in Lauren''s heart. To forgive Mu Hong, let alone Lauren who had been hurt deeply, even Zachary would never agree to it.


    Therefore, it was undoubtedly the best choice to send Mu Hong away. Of course, it was impossible for someone like Mu Hong to send him abroad to enjoy his happiness. Therefore, Zachary thought of sending Mu Hong to Africa to work. On the one hand, it was a punishment. On the other hand, it could be a trial of Mu Hong''s character.


    Lauren paused for a while and looked at Zachary with soft eyes. Then, she nodded and said, "This result is a good thing for him."


    Looking at the running river, half an hourter, Lauren turned around and stretched out to show her perfect figure. With a charming smile on the corner of her mouth, she winked at Zachary and said, "It''s gettingte, let''s go back." Looking at Lauren, who was as charming as a demon, Zachary''s heart was burning, and he couldn''t wait to throw this goblin to the ground immediately. But when he thought that he still had something to do at night, he immediately held himself back and said, "Sister Lim, I''ll send you back."


    After sending Lauren back and chatting with her for a while, Zachary came out with the smell of perfume all over his body.


    After going back to take a shower and changing his clothes, Zachary made a call to Huangpi and then disappeared into the night.


    The next morning, in a luxurious vi in the provincial capital, on a soft big bed, the extremely charming Huly with red hair opened her sleepy eyes.


    Then she stretched herself and changed a position, ready to continue to take a nap. After all, she had stayed with the Third Lord for the first two nights. But she was tortured so badly that she didn''t sleep well. However, just as Hu Li was about to go back to sleep, she felt an ice-cold and sticky sensation.


    Just a heads up: NovelDrama.Org is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    So, she looked at her right hand and suddenly saw ayer of bright red.


    "Could it be that we''ve made a mistake again? It can''t be!" Hu Li muttered. She was about to get up and change her equipment.


    However, then she seemed to think of something. Her rtives were not like this, and even if the rtives came, they wouldn''t be so big, which made her hand red.


    Following which, she continued to stretch out her hand into the nket. Very quickly, she touched a soft and furry thing. In an instant, Hu Li felt a chill all over her body and her body couldn''t help but shudder. She lifted the quilt with a swoosh and suddenly saw a huge wolf dog head covered in her quilt. The broken part of its thick neck was torn, and a burst of blood and flesh smeared arge area of the mattress. "what!" "what!" "what!" "what!"


    Even though Hu Li''s reputation in the underground world of the provincial capital was not small, at this moment when she saw this scene, she was still scared and cried out in horror. She did not even put on her coat and put on ayer of pajamas, running downstairs barefoot.


    "Come on,e on!"


    Hu Li screamed in horror, but after she shouted a few times, there was still no sound in the big vi, and no one responded to her.


    She was even more frightened. When she went to the small room where the nannies lived, she opened the door and saw more than a dozen people lying inside. They were the nannies and bodyguards in her vi.


    "What, what''s going on?" Hu Li''s heart was filled with terror.


    At this moment, a sound of "gu gu" came from the quiet vi. Hu Li followed the sound and went to the kitchen door. In the end, she saw a huge y pot on the smoke stove. There was a small fire burning below it, and the lid of the y pot was constantly rolling, and the things inside were boiling.


    Seeing this, Hu Li was even more shocked. She carefully approached and opened the casserole. Suddenly, a smell came from the casserole.


    However, with a ''ng'' sound, the lid of the casserole fell to the ground. Hu Li immediately rushed out as if she was fleeing. She clutched her chest and violently vomited. Her face was iparably pale.


    This was because the meat boiling in the y pot was a pot of dog meat, and without a doubt, it was the dog meat of the wolf dog in the bedroom upstairs.


    That was a hunting dog that Hu Li had spent millions of yuan to train from abroad. It was extremely ferocious and had the ability to protect a house. Even if it met a tiger or a lion, it would be able to fight it.


    But now, such a ferocious hound was silently beheaded and stuffed into his quilt. The dog''s meat was also cooked, while the people in the vi were not aware of it.


    Thinking of this, Hu Li couldn''t help but feel scared, and a chill came from the bottom of her heart.


    ...

 Chapter 365

    In a panic, Hu Li hurriedly picked up the phone in the living room and was ready to call the Third Master for help.


    However, as soon as she picked up the phone, she heard a voice.


    "A dog''s head is just a lesson. If there''s a next time, what''s boiled in a casserole won''t be dog meat."


    Hearing these words, Hu Li was so scared that she immediately fell to the ground, looking ahead in a daze. In the living room, the words just now were constantly reyed, which made people feel very frightened.


    After some time, there was a knock on the door. "Sister Fox, are you there? It''s Master Hu who asked me toe over. He wants to ask you something."


    "Sister Fox, Sister Fox, are you here?"


    The knocking at the door made Hu Li, who was almost scared silly,e to her senses. Without thinking about anything else, she hurriedly ran to open the door with bare feet.


    Theer was Wang Hu''s trusted subordinate of the Gang Master of the Tiger Gang. Seeing Hu Li''s look, he was very surprised and asked in a hurry.


    Hu Li told him what had just happened with a pale face, and then she called Master Hu and the Third Master.


    An hourter, in the headquarters of the Fierce Tiger Gang, Hu Li looked at the two men in front of her with tears on her face. She cried and looked very sad.


    Sitting opposite Hu Li was an iparably sturdy bald man. The man''s shiny bald head was embroidered with the image of a fierce tiger. Sitting on arge sofa, he was curled up like a dragon and sat like a tiger, and a fierce aura was revealed. This man was the current gang head of the provincial-city Fierce Tiger Gang, the big boss of the provincial-city underground world, Wang Hu. People called him Master Tiger.


    However, at this time, Master Tiger did not sit on the main seat. Instead, there sat a thin old man in a ck robe. The old man''s eyes were sharp. At first nce, he immediately made people feel a pressureing, just like the red wooden stick with a dragon head pattern carved on his hand.


    "Third Lord," said Wang Hu, looking at the thin old man. "This time, we can''t just let it go like this."


    At the same time, Hu Li also raised her head and looked at the old man with tears in her eyes. She said in a tearful voice, "Third Master, the little grievance I have suffered is not a big deal, but Young Master Wu is suffering. Now his limbs are broken. I''m afraid that in the future..."


    At the mention of Wang Wu, Wang Hu''s eyes narrowed, and the temples on both sides jumped. With a chill in his eyes, he said, "That Qin guy, I won''t provoke him. He actually provoked me. This time, I can''t let him go."


    When he heard Wang Hu''s angry voice, the Third Master''s expression didn''t change. "I heard that your subordinates, the Four Great Vajrapanis, weren''t able to do anything to the other side. Moreover, An Wei and Zhao Yi seem to be under that kid. Do you have the confidence to do so?"


    Wang Hu''s face froze. He then looked at the Third Master and said, "Third Master, I was personally promoted by you. You know my family background the best. I would like to ask the two shadow experts around you to help me." Hearing the two shadow masters, Hu Li''s face changed, and her eyes showed a look of fear andcency.


    However, when the Third Lord heard about the two shadow masters, he didn''t show any special expression. After a moment of silence, he said, "Even if it''s me, if it''s not necessary, I won''t make a move against them."


    When Wang Hu heard this, he said to the Third Master, "Third Master, this matter concerns my son. I can''t ept it no matter what. I''m willing to pay five million, and I''d like to invite the two great shadows to make a move. Third Master, please agree."


    The Third Master''s fingers tapped on the armrest of the chair. A momentter, he said, "I can help you get them to make their move, but I''m afraid it''s impossible for the two of them to make their move together. They''ll only send one person at most."


    "Thank you, Third Lord!" A hint of joy shed across Wang Hu''s eyes. He quickly cupped his hands and said, "One is enough. I can rest assured that the shadow will make a move."


    He was very clear about the two masters by the Third Lord''s side. His Four Great Vajrapanis of the Fierce Tiger Gang had originally sparred with one of the two shadows, but in less than five minutes, they were knocked down to the ground by the other party without any ability to resist.


    "If there''s nothing else, then let''s just do it like this!" Third Master waved his hand, standing up to leave.


    Seeing this, Hu Li quickly said, "Third Master, that kid surnamed Qin has a set of cosmetics with good reviews. Our beauty salon wants to..."


    Third Master looked at Hu Li, and then at Wang Hu. Wang Hu understood and said, "Hu Li, don''t worry. After I kill that guy, the cosmetics must belong to your beauty salon."


    "Master Hu, the beauty salon doesn''t belong to me. It belongs to Third Master!" Hu Li said with a charming smile.


    "Yes, yes! Ours is Third Lord''s." Wang Hu said in a clear voice.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Third Master nodded slightly. Without saying anything else, he stood up and left.


    On Zachary''s side, after chopping the dog''s head to frighten Hu Li a little, Zachary went back andforted Lauren for a while.


    Later, he also called Zhao Yi and asked him to send more people from the Cyril securitypany to protect his rtives and friends, in case the other side would jump over the wall and do something dangerous. Zachary had just calmed down after the arrangement. As a result, at this time, Huangpi suddenly called him and said, "Brother Hao, bad news!"


    Zachary''s heart skipped a beat and he quickly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Huangpi''s anxious voice sounded on the other side of the phone, "Brother Hao, we are in the six cities of the provincial capital. Peace has been taken away by someone."


    Just a heads up: NovelDrama.Org is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "Howe? Aren''t you watching with your people?" Zachary was anxious and asked in a hurry.


    Huangpi''s voice was full of self-me and anxiety. He said, "I brought four brothers with me. Just when we were going to leave school, I followed them and secretly protected Sister Ning. But when we entered an alley, two gangsters rushed toward Sister Ning. We were about to take action, but before we could move, we saw a shadow appear beside us. Then, we were knocked unconscious. We just woke up."


    "What!" Zachary''s heart trembled. "Are you all right?"


    "We''re fine, but Sister Ning, she... Brother Hao, we''re sorry..." Huangpi med himself.


    Zachary took a deep breath to calm himself down and said, "Huangpi, now isn''t the time for self-me. Think about it again. Any other clues? Can you find out who he is?" "By the way, did you inform Uncle An?" Zachary asked.


    Huangpi was stunned and then said, "I called you as soon as I woke up, and I''ll call you right away."


    "I''ll make the call. Now you take your brothers to look for clues first." Zachary then hung up the phone, turned over the number of An Wei, and was ready to dial.


    But at this moment, a phone call came. It was from An Wei.


    Zachary quickly picked up the phone and said, "Uncle An, I am telling you a bad news..."


    "Ning''er has been kidnapped. It was the men of the Fierce Tiger Gang who did it." On the other side of the phone, An Wei, who had always been calm andposed, was now a little angry and trembling.


    "Uncle An, you know that." Zachary said, "You said it was done by the Fierce Tiger Gang."


    "Wang Hu just called me," An Wei said.


    Zachary said, "What are their requirements?"


    "They asked us to go there for a talk?" An Wei said.


    Zachary hurriedly asked, "Where do we talk about it? When?"


    "An hourter, on the top floor of the provincial capital Central Hospital," An Wei said.


    Zachary nodded quickly and said, "Okay, I''ll go to the Chinese substrate store and meet you."


    After hanging up the phone, Zachary called Zhao Yi again and asked him toe over to help. After all, Zhao Yi was more familiar with the Fierce Tiger Gang and Wang Hu than they were during the years in the ck Wolf Hall. Just when Zachary and the others were busy,


    In the intensive care unit of the central hospital of the provincial capital, the burly Wang Hu hung up the phone. He looked at Wang Wu, who was lying on the hospital bed, and said, "Son, don''t worry. This time I will definitely let that guy die miserably."


    At this moment, Wang Wu''s limbs were broken and he was lying on the hospital bed, almost unable to move. But the strong hatred in his eyes made his eyes look extremely gloomy, "Dad, not only that Qin Haodong, but also the people around him. I want them all to die in a terrible way."


    "Dad knows. I''ve already sent someone to bring over An Wei''s daughter," Wang Hu said.


    "That''s not enough!" Wang Wu roared savagely. "And that Lauren, Vanessa, and Qiao Xiaoxiao. As long as it''s a woman rted to his surname, I''ll take revenge on them all."


    "I''m going to take revenge on him! How dare he deal with Sister Fox and me! I want them to die a tragic death!" Wang Wu was extremely agitated. All of a sudden, his limbs were shaking from the splint and he grimaced in pain. Seeing this, Wang Hu quickly stepped forward and held Wang Wu down. He said, "Well, well, don''t be excited, son. My father has promised you that after my father gets rid of that guy surnamed Qin, I won''t let go of any of his women." "I want the woman surnamed Qin to be a ve for Sister Fox and make her pay the price for what she did. Sister Fox is mine, and no one is allowed to bully her." Wang Wu''s eyes were full of blood, and he squeezed out a gloomy voice from his throat.


    "Son, Hu Li is not someone you can provoke. She''s the third..." Wang Hu could not help but feel a headache when he saw how infatuated his son was with Hu Li. He wanted to try and persuade her.


    However, before he could finish his words, Wang Wu was so excited that his face turned red. Wang Hu didn''t dare to continue. If he knew that Hu Li had always been Third Master''s underground lover, he might die of anger.


    Since it was rted to the Third Master, Wang Hu would not allow Wang Wu to touch Hu Li. However, at this moment, he had to follow Hu Li''s lead. After dealing with Zachary and solving the knot in his son''s heart, he would slowly persuade him!


    Waving his hand, Wang Hu called his men over and ordered, "Go and check the decoration on the top floor again. Let our brothers be more alert. This time, we can''t let that Qin Haodong go easily."


    Wang Hu''smand had just been given, and a faint voice sounded in his ear, "Send so many good-for-nothings up there. Are you not confident in my skills?"


    Turning around, Wang Hu immediately saw a thin man in a tight ck suit. The man folded his arms in front of his chest and looked indifferent. His eyes were full of confidence and disdain.

 Chapter 366

    Seeing this person, Wang Hu''s expression suddenly changed. He squeezed out an ingratiating smile and said, "Brother Chiying, you misunderstood. That''s not what I meant. I''m just doing it for the sake of safety." "A safety measure? Don''t drag me down with you when the timees. Otherwise, I''ll attack together." The skinny, ck-robed man said coldly. "Also, don''t address me as ''brother'' or ''brother''. You aren''t qualified." Wang Hu''s face froze and he looked a bit awkward. He had been in charge of the provincial capital for many years. He didn''t show respect to the other party by calling them brothers, but now he was ignored by them. However, at this moment, he didn''t dare to have the slightest anger, because he knew that Chi Ying and another Shadow were called the two shadow masters by Lord San''s side. Chi Ying was definitely a mysterious person in the underground world of the province.


    Legend had it that after following Third Master for so many years, they had only made three moves. However, each time they made a move, it was a major move. In the end, Third Master was able to firmly secure his position as the Big Boss of the province''s underground world.


    "I, I''ll go downstairs. It''s troublesome here." Since he couldn''t talk too much with Chi Ying, Wang Hu made an excuse to go downstairs. Although he was a little angry with Chi Ying, Wang Hu felt that it was worth it to kill the guy surnamed Qin and avenge his son.


    Soon, it was the appointed time. Zachary, An Wei, and Zhao Yi stood coldly on the roof of the central hospital in the provincial capital.


    Opposite them, Wang Hu looked at the three people in front of him. The corners of his mouth twitched and a proud smile appeared on his face. He said, "You''re here!"


    "Where is my daughter?" An Wei asked, worried about his daughter''s safety.


    The corners of Wang Hu''s mouth widened even wider. He waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry. It won''t be so easy to ensure the safety of your daughter."


    "What on earth are you asking for?" Zachary looked at Wang Hu coldly.


    When his eyes fell on Zachary, Wang Hu''s face showed a ferocious expression and said, "My request is very simple. That is, I want you to pay for everything you have done to my son."


    Upon hearing this, Zachary and the other two could not help but frown.


    Zhao Yi took a step forward and looked at Wang Hu. He said, "Wang Hu, you''ve been an old man in the provincial capital for many years. Don''t you know why your son is in such a bad situation now? If you want to make a mistake, he was the one who attacked Dr. Ching first. His current situation is his own fault."


    Upon hearing this, Wang Hu raised his voice and said, "You have only yourself to me! My son, no matter who dares to hurt him, I''ll kill him!"


    Zhao Yi frowned and wanted to say something, but Zachary stepped forward and stopped him. He knew that it was useless to say these things to Wang Hu now.


    He said coldly, "What do you want me to do?"


    "What should I do?" Wang Hu''s eyes shed with hatred, and he said, "You broke my son''s limbs. Now I''ll break your legs first."


    While speaking, two gangsters with steel pipes in their hands came over to Zachary ferociously.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yi and An Wei''s eyes narrowed. They took a step forward and were ready to stop him.


    Seeing this, Wang Hu shouted loudly, "You are not allowed to stop her. Otherwise, the girl will lose her life."


    An Wei''s face showed that he was struggling. He could not wait to tear Wang Hu into pieces.


    Zachary, however, looked calm. He gently patted An Wei''s shoulder and said to Wang Hu, "If you want to take revenge on me, I won''t resist. But you must let us see peace now. Otherwise, we won''t agree to any of your conditions." After thinking for a few seconds, Wang Hu nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll let you have a look."


    He pped his hands, and then two ck shadows appeared behind the water tank on the top floor. One of them was Peace.


    At this moment, Ann''s mouth and hands were all sealed with tape. When he saw Zachary and the othersing over, his face showed an anxious look and he struggled to say something.


    "Everyone has seen it. You can start now," Wang Hu said with a ferocious look.


    "I''ve agreed to your conditions. You must let him go right now," Zachary said.


    A hint of anger appeared on Wang Hu''s face as he said, "Now that you''re in my hands, I have the final say on what to do. You''re not qualified to make terms with me."


    After finishing his words, Wang Hu''s face changed, and he showed a grim look and said, "I''ve changed my mind. I want Zhao Yi and An Wei to break Qin Haodong''s legs." "You..." An Wei and Zhao Yi''s faces changed, and they were obviously very angry.


    "You can also act as you wish. However, I find it hard to guarantee the girl''s life." Wang Hu''s lips curled up in a smug smile.


    "Let''s do it!"


    With two nging sounds, the two ruffians threw the steel pipes in front of An Wei and Zhao Yi.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    The expressions of the two men were uncertain, and they seemed to be struggling. In the end, they picked up the steel pipe helplessly and stood on both sides of Zachary. "Let''s do it." Wang Hu looked as though he was in control of the situation. "By the way, you guys have to go all out. If you don''t break that brat''s leg, I won''t let him go." An Wei and Zhao Yi looked angry and struggled. They took a deep breath and approached Zachary.


    "Let''s begin!" Wang Hu looked like he was waiting to see a good show.


    An Wei and Zhao Yi raised the steel pipe. Their eyes were serious and determined. Then, with a shout, the steel pipe in their hands waved and smashed down. Seeing this, Wang Hu''s face showed the pleasure of revenge.


    But at this time, Zachary winked at the two. The two understood, and the steel pipe in their hands, which had been waving to Zachary, instantly changed direction.


    An Wei hit Wang Hu with an angry face, while Zhao Yi carried the steel pipe and rushed to the men of the Fierce Tiger Gang around him.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    As for Zachary, at the same time when he winked his eyes, the strength of his whole body was almost concentrated on his legs. He suddenly exerted his strength, like a sharp sword, and quickly rushed to the position of peace.


    This sudden change surprised Wang Hu, and he was stunned for a while before reacting. He shouted, "Stop them." Then he raised his right arm and threw a fierce punch at An Wei like a fierce tiger.


    However, at this moment, An Wei, who was extremely angry, smashed the steel pipe with all his strength into Wang Hu''s arm with an extremely fierce momentum.


    "Ka Cha!" There were two sounds!


    Wang Hu let out a miserable howl. His thick right arm immediately fell down, and his whole face instantly turned red, as if it was stained with blood.


    On Zhao Yi''s side, he was like a lone wolf that broke into a flock of sheep. The steel pipe in his hand was constantly dancing with the windbreaker on his back. With a cracking sound, dozens of punks were knocked down to the ground with no strength to resist at all.


    Zachary, from the start to the side of Xin Ming, in less than two seconds, came over.


    With a wave of his arm, he tried to get rid of the ck shadow behind him to save his peace.


    If it was an ordinary ruffian, he would definitely have no resistance when facing Zachary''spany, which was as fast as lightning. However, just as Zachary was about to get what he wanted, the shadow behind Xin''er shook lightly and escaped Zachary''s attack. At the same time, she firmly controlled Xin''er in his hand.


    "Master!" Zachary was shocked in his heart. Originally, he had discussed with An Wei and Zhao Yi and caught them off guard. He suddenly helped them to save their peace.


    However, he didn''t expect that he would meet a good master and let him hit nothing. The situation suddenly became urgent.


    After dodging Zachary''s attack, the shadow shouted coldly, "Stop!" Then a cold light shed in his hand and he put it on Zachary''s neck.


    Seeing this, An Wei and Zhao Yi stopped what they were doing.


    Wang Hu, who was beaten to tears by An Wei just now, endured the pain and got up. His eyes were full of resentment. He held a dagger in his left hand and stabbed it into An Wei''s abdomen.


    Seeing the critical moment, Zachary''s eyes narrowed slightly and he shouted, "Come on, don''t stop!"


    In an instant, An Wei smashed the steel pipe in his hand on Wang Hu''s left wrist, causing a cracking sound. Wang Hu let out a miserable howl and was knocked to the ground.


    Over at the side of the punks, Zhao Yi was even more fierce. He punched the punks so hard that all the punks had no way to fight back. Theyy on the ground and groaned feebly.


    When Zachary shouted "do it", a trace of anger shed in the eyes of the ck figure behind Xin''an. He shook his wrist and the cold light on Xin''an''s neck came down.


    But at the very moment when the dagger was stabbed, ayer of pale green light shed on the body of Xin''er. The light blocked the dagger in the ck shadow''s hand, but she could not stab it.


    The ck shadow was stunned, and his movements were slightly slow.


    In this slow motion, Zachary started to fight. The aura of various herbs in the elixir field flowed without hesitation, and turned into an air shield on his hands. Then he grabbed the white knife with bare hands, and grabbed the dagger from the ck shadow''s hand.


    The ck shadow also reacted at this moment. With a slight shake of his body, he moved like a shadow, and then quickly disappeared into the shadow of the water tank pipe on the top floor.


    This kind of concealment method and speed really surprised Zachary. Compared with the previous ninja killer he had encountered, he was not at a disadvantage.


    In the dark of the night, the shadow''s tricks were even more deadly and terrifying, as if he was a ghost hiding in the dark, ready tounch a fatal attack at any time.


    If Zhao Yi and An Wei met this ck shadow, they might be restrained by his assassination methods. But unfortunately, the ck shadow was facing Zachary.


    When the shadow disappeared into the shadows, Zachary''s body shook slightly. Suddenly, an invisible wave spread out and quickly covered the entire roof.


    At that moment, although it was dark on the roof, every detail shed in Zachary''s mind.


    As the smell of herbs spread, Zachary could see clearly that a ck figure was passing through the sewer soundlessly, slowly going around in the direction behind him, ready tounch a fatal attack.

 Chapter 367

    "Swoosh!"


    There was a very slight sound, and the shadow behind Zachary gave out a fatal attack. The fierce killing intent covered Zachary''s heart, and the chill seemed to kill him with one blow.


    But just as the ck shadow was determined to get it, Zachary suddenly turned around and threw a punch forward. His eyes were cold and sharp and hit the ck shadow on the chest. "How did you find me..." The ck shadow''s eyes showed horror, and then quickly turned into a painful color. He rolled on the ground and covered his stomach in pain.


    Zachary''s punch was not an ordinary punch, but a punch that contained the aura of herbs. Under the impact of the punch, if it was an ordinary person, their internal organs would probably break into pieces. The ck shadow just rolled on the ground, and his strength was not bad. However, Zachary would not let him go. He immediately moved forward and threw another punch, which made the ck shadow faint instantly. Zachary walked to Xin''an''s side and gently injected the smell of herbs into her body to calm her frightened emotions.


    At the same time, An Wei also beat Wang Hu half to death. He fell to the ground and could not move.


    As for the other gangsters, under the attack of Zhao Yi, they had long lost the ability to fight back.


    An Wei held his daughter and went downstairs to the hospital for a detailed examination. He was waiting for the result.


    Zachary and Zhao Yi came to Wang Wu''s ward.


    "You, why are you here?" Seeing the two peopleing in, Wang Wu''s face showed surprise, and then he shouted, "Come on,e on..."


    "You don''t need to call me, your people are here." Zachary threw the two strong men on both sides of the bed. They were the two guards outside Wangwu Sect.


    Seeing this, Wang Wu felt a chill run down his spine. Fear grew in his heart as he asked, "What are you guys trying to do?"All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What do you think? Young Master Wong!" Zachary said coldly, "First, I kidnapped Lauren, and now it''s peaceful. What do you think I will do to you?"


    During the conversation, Zachary had already walked to the edge of the hospital bed, and a chill spread out from his body, making Wang Wu feel a clear chill in his heart.


    "You, if you dare to touch me, my father won''t let you go," Wang Wu said in a threatening manner.


    "Your father!" Zachary sneered.


    Zhao Yi, who was beside him, immediately threw out a man and mmed him on the ground. It was Wang Hu.


    "Dad!" Seeing this, Wang Wu couldn''t help eximing, "What did you do to my dad?"


    "What''s wrong? Blood for blood." Zachary said in a cold voice. Then he reached out and lifted Wang Wu up directly from the bed and walked toward the window.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Wu couldn''t move at all because he had a splint in his arms and legs. He was extremely frightened.


    Zachary did not speak. He directly pushed the window open and held Wang Wu out of the window with one hand.


    The cold night wind blew, plus the bright lights on the ground, Wang Wu suddenly felt as if his courage was about to burst out of his body. He cried out in panic, "Don''t kill me. I know I was wrong. No!"


    "You are Young Master Wong, the Crown Prince of the underground world in the provincial capital. How could you be wrong?" Zachary said.


    "No, it''s my fault. I''m sorry. I won''t do it again. I''ll correct it." Wang Wu cried out in horror.


    "I won''t do it again! Last time at the dock, you said you knew you were wrong, but then you attacked my people again. I don''t believe what you said. In order to avoid future troubles, I think it''s better to get rid of them by all means." Zachary grabbed Wang Wu''s right hand and gently loosened a finger.


    Wang Wu instantly shrieked in fright. "No, no. I know I''ve made a mistake this time. I''ll never take revenge. I won''t do it again."


    "What you said is like farting. It''s better to be safe!" Zachary loosened his fingers, and now he only used three fingers to hold Wang Wu''s cor.


    "Don''t do that. You won''t benefit even if you kill me. You will be wanted by the police. You don''t need to do that." Wang Wu was clear-headed at the moment.


    Zachary seemed to be deep in thought. He pinched his right arm with his left hand and said, "Sigh, my arm is a little sore."


    "Ah, Big Brother, Uncle, I''m in the wrong. Please don''t let me go!" Wang Wu cried out in panic. His body trembled and he felt a wave of moisture wash over his body. Soon, drops of liquid fell from the air and fell from the night sky. This fellow was so scared that he even peed in his pants.


    Zachary stretched out his head and took a look. He could only mourn for the unlucky people downstairs. Then he pulled Wang Wu in with his right arm and threw him on the ground.


    When he fell to the ground with splints, he suddenly felt a sharp pain, which directly made Wang Wu pass out.


    After leaving Wang Wu''s ward, the quiet inspection results came out, and there was nothing wrong with them. They finally felt relieved.


    The four of them drove back, on the way.


    There was a moment of silence in the back seat. After hesitating for a long time, he finally looked at his father An Wei and said firmly, "Dad, I want to practice martial arts!"


    "Ning, you don''t practice martial arts..." An Wei instinctively wanted to refute.


    However, Jing''an''s eyes were firm. She repeated again, "I want to practice martial arts. I don''t want to be bullied by others in the future. I can''t fight back."


    "Ning, son, I..." An Wei was still hesitating.


    At this moment, Zachary, who was sitting in the passenger seat, said, "Uncle An, it''s also a good thing for her to learn martial arts in a peaceful state. It''s good for her to strengthen her body. If she ever encounters such a dangerous situation in the future, she will be able to protect herself."


    "Dad, Mr. Ching is right. If I had powerful martial arts, I wouldn''t have been kidnapped and put you in danger," Anran said seriously.


    After a moment of silence, An Wei seemed to think through something. Finally, he nodded and said, "Okay, I promise you."


    "Dad, you are so good." Xin Xin stepped into her father''s arms. "By the way, Dad, you haven''t taught me that set of martial arts. Now you have to teach me."


    "Okay, I''ll teach you when I go back." An Wei smiled and touched his daughter''s head.


    Then she quietly turned her eyes to Zachary and said, "Mr. Ching, your martial arts are more powerful than my father''s, so you have to teach me."


    "Alright. As long as my little sister Ning wants to learn, I''ll teach her."


    For a moment, the car was filled withughter.


    Soon, a day had passed. No one knew who had spread the news that the Fierce Tiger Gang had been seriously injured, causing a shock in the underground world of Ludington City.


    In particr, the rumor also deliberately mentioned that Zachary and his men were the ones who hurt Wang Hu, the boss of the Fierce Tiger Gang, and their reputations in the underground world of the provincial capital were spread. Originally, Zachary and others didn''t care much about these rumors, but the next day, Huangpi sent them a piece of news that made them angry.


    At the side of the Fierce Tiger Gang, because Wang Hu and Wang Wu were seriously injured, Wang Hu''s uncle, an elder who had retired, came back to rectify the forces of the Fierce Tiger Gang and led the Four Great Vajrapanis to announce that he would take revenge on Zachary and the others.


    Not long after, the Fierce Tiger Gang attacked apany that was in charge of Huangpi''s security. Not only did they hurt three of their brothers, but also several nearbypanies that had employed Jingang security guards to deter them. That was how they terminated their cooperation with Jingang Security Company.


    At the same time, the Huahao Group under Zachary''s name, the Lorenzo Road Group and the Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine School that were being prepared, were all harassed by the forces of the Fierce Tiger Gang. Although the other party''s harassment force was repelled because of the adequate preparation, inevitably, it still affected the business of thepany under Zachary''s name.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    That second uncle even more so cried out, wishing to eliminate Zachary from the root, eliminate him from the provincial capital.


    Faced with this situation, Zachary and An Wei immediately invited Zhao Yi. The three discussed for a while and quickly made a decision. In the face of the other side''s arrogant provocation, they had to respond with the most tough means. The next morning, Zachary, An Wei, and Zhao Yi led the team. Huangpi and others led dozens of brothers from the Jingang Security Company and rushed toward the territory of the Fierce Tiger Gang aggressively.


    This move instantly turned the underground world of the provincial capital upside down. Many forces came to spy on it.


    As for the Fierce Tiger Gang, it was in a turbulent situation. When the newly appointed Second Uncle heard the news of Zachary''s attack, he waved his hand and the organization gathered more than 500 people and stopped Zachary and hispanions.


    In an instant, a great battle was about to take ce in the underground world of Ludington City.


    In the busy day, the street was located in the center of the city, but now it was lonely. All the shops on the side of the road had been closed, and the pedestrians had already taken detours to avoid them.


    At the other end of the street, Zachary and the other 50 brothers wore uniforms and marched forward with great momentum.


    On the opposite side, the 500 gangsters of the Fierce Tiger Gang, led by the ck Tiger Gang, blocked the spacious street. They were all fierce, with fierce expressions on their faces.


    "Qin Fan, I know that you have good skills. But I have 500 brothers. No matter how powerful you are, it''s useless." ck Tiger shouted at the opposite side, "If you know what''s good for you, immediatelye here and surrender with your men. Our Second Uncle may spare your life."


    "You don''t know what''s good for you!" Zachary''s eyes turned cold. He waved his hand and shouted, "Go!"


    In an instant, Zachary, An Wei, and Zhao Yi took the lead, and Huangpi rushed up with more than 50 brothers behind him.


    Zachary and others'' decisiveness shocked ck Tiger, but when he turned his head and saw hundreds of ck-and-ck brothers behind him, he immediately made up his mind and shouted, "Brothers, go!" "what!" "what!" "what!" "what!"


    A burst of noisy cheers, and the people of the Fierce Tiger Gang rushed up. Hundreds of people''s momentum and voice were so loud that it made people''s hearts tremble, as if a flood was rushing towards them. On the contrary, Zachary''s people were silent, even though they were only one-tenth of the others.


    The unified uniform, tightly pursed lips, cold face and sharp eyes made these fifty people turn into a piece of cold stone. In the flood of rushing on their faces, they stood still, cold and sharp.

 Chapter 368

    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    When the flood currents collided with the huge rocks, theparison between the two sides immediately showed. Needless to say, Zachary, An Wei, and Zhao Yi fought against ten alone, which was the most basic thing.


    Basically, they could knock down one person each time they moved. The gangsters of the Fierce Tiger Gang had no power to fight back in front of them.


    As for Huangpi and the other two, although they were not as fierce as Zachary and the other two, they had been trained by Zhao Yi in the Jingang Security Company. Their muscles were bulging and their bodies were strong. It was not difficult for one person to beat four or five people.


    What was even more terrifying was that these fifty people were well-disciplined, and their orders were strictly enforced. With the yellow-skin''s slogan, the formation between opening and closing was iparable orderly.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    More than 50 people seemed to have turned into a huge machine, precise and deadly. They crushed every member of the Fierce Tiger Gang bit by bit.


    At this moment, the people hiding in the dark who were watching felt a burst of chill in their hearts. Almost at the same time, an idea came into their minds. "This is not the underworld. It''s an army!"


    At the beginning of the attack, the five hundred people from the Fierce Tiger Gang were still full of momentum, but they followed Zachary''s team.


    They suddenly felt frightened. Not to mention the three people in the front, they were like killing gods and had no power to stop them at all. Even the attack of the tiger gang, which contained more than 50 ordinary members behind them, had no effect at all.


    Their steel pipes and wooden sticks hit each other, but the other party didn''t seem to feel it at all and didn''t sh at all. Instead, he hit them with the stick, causing their heads to bleed.


    In the face of such strict but not afraid fighting style, the people of the tiger gang soon felt afraid. Then the fear turned into a chill, and Zachary hit the ck tiger to the ground with a punch.


    The members of the Fierce Tiger Gang, who had reached their limits, suddenly copsed and fled. The hundreds of people, who were so aggressive just now, were now crushed by more than 50 people and fled.


    The onlookers who saw this scene from a distance were frightened and terrified.


    Zachary and the others, who had won, did not stop moving forward. They continued to advance forward with vigorous momentum, striding toward the headquarters of the Fierce Tiger Gang, located in the city center.


    At this moment, in the headquarters of the Fierce Tiger Gang, an old man with a wrinkled face and gray hair was sitting on the main seat, fiercely listening to the reports of the people below. This person was Wang Hu''s uncle, Wang Xing, who had just taken over Wang Hu''s position as the gang head.


    After hearing this, he pped on the armrest of his seat with a p and shouted angrily, "Are all of you waste? We, 500 people, were beaten away by 50 people. Are you all eating shit?"


    "Boss, it''s really because their people are too strong. We really can''t beat them!" The people below exined.


    "Don''t find an excuse for me." Wang Xing shouted, "Now that they areing here recklessly, we must teach them a lesson. All of them should gather forces and let all the members of the gang who are able to rush heree here." "Yes sir!"


    The headquarters of the Fierce Tiger Gang was located in a downtown business building. It was nominally a tradepany for the outside world, but in fact, it was just an empty shellpany that was used by the Fierce Tiger Gang for gray ie.


    As Wang Xing gathered people and horses, in the more than 20-story building, at this moment, every floor was guarded by fully armed members of the Fierce Tiger Gang. They nervously looked at the entrance of all the floors. Especially at this moment, the members of the first floor looked at the bright ss door in front of them. Their foreheads were covered with sweat, and no one spoke. But the continual beating of their hearts made the atmosphere even more


    tense.


    "Tap! Tap!"


    A burst of noise came, and the people guarding the elevator and the stairs were shocked. The steel pipe in their hands was suddenly lifted and aimed in the direction of the door.


    However, there was no movement at the door. Only the wild dog walked over leisurely. It seemed to look inside with some confusion, and then walked away.


    The person guarding inside immediately let out a sigh of relief. The weapon in his hand also fell down, and he wiped the fine cold sweat from his forehead.


    At this time, a group of ck shadows suddenly appeared at the door. Before the people inside had the time to look up at those shadows, they saw three people rushing over in front of them.


    Before they could call out to him, three figures approached them. With a series of ''pa pa'' sounds, all of them were knocked down and passed out.


    As for the people in other positions who reacted, they suddenly shouted loudly, but then they were hit to the ground by Huang Pi and a group of brothers.


    The sound from below still came to the top. Soon, Zachary and the others heard the sound of footstepsing from the stairs. The indicator lights above the elevator were also shing. Zachary took a look at it and then instructed, "Let''s go upstairs."


    Immediately, the three of them led the way and behind the yellow-skinned hall, a group of more than 50 people rushed up the stairs with a loud crash.


    When they were halfway down, they happened to meet the gangsters who came down from the second floor to support them. As a result, they didn''t need to be attacked by the brothers behind them. Zachary and the other two annihted these guys directly.


    In this way, Zachary and the others were unstoppable and attacked the 10th floor in one breath.


    Although Zachary and the others were powerful, the Fierce Tiger Gang, after all, had a lot of people. It should not be so unbearable. However, they chose the terrain and fighting method that was the most suitable for them. Their advantage was that they had more people. If they surrounded them in a spacious ce with the advantage of numbers, they would more or less cause some trouble for Zachary and the others.


    But now, they chose to fight in the building, and even stupidly assigned people to the twenty-story building. The terrain of the battle was also chosen in the narrow corridor. In this way, the advantage of having arge number of people could not be put into y at all. Instead, Zachary and others took the advantage of their individualbat effectiveness and were caught off guard.


    When they had attacked all the way to the 12th floor, Wang Xing, who was on the top floor, finally realized that he had made a mistake in the arrangement. He quickly ordered all the remaining people to gather on the top floor and guard his own base camp.


    In an instant, the attacks of Zachary and the others became more fierce. In the blink of an eye, they reached the 22nd floor, which was the top floor.


    On the heavily guarded top floor, as soon as Zachary and the others looked out, they saw a ck mass of people, filling up the not-so-wide corridor.


    However, Zachary, An Wei, and Zhao Yi did not shrink back at all. They bounced up and rushed out quickly.


    Suddenly, there was a "crack crack" sound in the corridor. The corridor, which was full just now, was cleared out by the three people in an instant. Huangpi rushed up with his brothers following him.


    Then, in less than ten minutes, although it took more time than the following, Zachary and the others still sessfully arrived at the huge office of the headquarters.


    In the office, behind the huge solid door. More than a dozen gangsters of the Fierce Tiger Gang, who guarded on both sides, listened to the continuous screams and cracking sounds from outside. They were all frightened, and the weapons in their hands were also trembling.


    Beside his desk, the self-confidence on Wang Xing''s face had already turned serious. He pulled out a drawer and pulled out a pistol from within.


    At the same time, White Tiger, Red Tiger, and Yellow Tiger, who were beside him, also took out their pistols from behind their waists.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    There was a sound of a crash from the huge wooden door, and then it fell to the ground with a bang. It seemed that someone was kicked into the wooden door.


    At the same time, San Hu and Wang Xing were shocked. They quickly loaded the gun in their hands and then pointed to the wooden door.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading! "Bang!" Another sound of collision rang out, and the wooden door once again trembled violently.


    The four men pulled the trigger on their fingers and almost pressed down hard. However, seeing that the wooden door had not been broken through yet, they still did not shoot.


    But just as they began to rx a little, a loud noise suddenly came, and the solid wooden door was directly smashed open. Three figures broke in at a very fast speed.


    The dozen of punks who guarded the door didn''t have time to move at all. They watched three people rushing toward Wang Xing.


    "Shoot, kill them!" Wang Xing shouted crazily. At this moment, he had no time to aim, so he shot in the direction of the figure. Three Tiger''s heart skipped a beat, and he pulled the trigger.


    However, Zachary''s speed was extremely fast, and it was impossible to aim at him with a few shots. Anwei and Zhao Yi''s speed were slightly slower, but their movements were also extremely fast.


    For a moment, the bullets didn''t hit the three people at all. Instead, they hit the punks behind them who couldn''t dodge in time, leading to a panic, ghost-like cries and wolf-like howls.


    Seeing that the three people were getting closer and closer, Wang Xing and the others were extremely afraid. They didn''t have time to aim at them at all. They took out their pistols and pulled the trigger again and again, shooting forward in a random way.


    Such a random shooting actually caused some trouble for Zachary and the others. Fortunately, before Zachary came, he had prepared an amulet for both Anwei and Zhao Yi. At this moment, the amulet emitted ayer of pale green light, which bounced off the bullets that identally fell on them.


    Although the glow of the amulet was weakening along with the shooting of the bullets, it was afraid that it could only withstand three bullets at most. However, at such a close distance, plus their terrible marksmanship. The opportunity of the three bullets was enough to make An Wei and Zhao Yi move forward. With two bangs, the three men were put down on the ground.


    As for Zachary, he had already rushed to Wang Xing''s office table.


    At this moment, Wang Xing, who was frightened at the same time, hadpletely lost his calm. He kept holding the pistol that had beenpletely empty, and his face was full of horror.


    Zachary was not polite to him. He gave him a p and knocked out the pistol in his hand. Then he stared at him coldly and shouted, "During this period of time, did you hit my people and thepany?"


    Wang Xing panicked for a while and didn''t know how to answer. But what he didn''t expect was another p.


    "Say it!"


    "It''s me, it''s me. I know I was wrong. Please don''t kill me!" Wang Xing begged in horror.

 Chapter 369

    After questioning Wang Xing for a while, Zachary became bored. This guy was just a veteran who came back to life. He thought that with the strength of the Fierce Tiger Gang, he would be able to dominate the provincial capital. Unexpectedly, Zachary directly rushed to the headquarters with 50 people.


    After discussing for a while with Zachary, An Wei and Zhao Yi, they finally made a decision. Now that they had reached the headquarter of the Fierce Tiger Gang, they might as well destroy the gang and upy thisnd.


    Of course, Zachary''s group would not charge protection for these groups like the Fierce Tiger Gang. Instead, they would take over the assets and territories under the name of the Fierce Tiger Gang, which were what they needed for the development of their business.


    Under the threat of the three people, Wang Xing did not dare to resist anymore. He immediately transferred all the properties under the name of the Fierce Tiger Gang to Zachary.


    After dealing with the Fierce Tiger Gang like a tornado, the next day, this matter caused a huge disturbance in the provincial capital. Especially some underground gangs and organizations, who were originally on the edge, couldn''t help but feel a little eager at the moment, ready to nibble away the empty territory of the Fierce Tiger Gang.


    For a time, the underground world of the provincial capital was in full swing. All kinds of hidden probing and confrontation kept going on. In just one day, there were 70 or 80 fights between various gangs in the provincial capital.


    Just when the tension was about to break out, the big boss of the province''s underworld, Yuan San and Third Master came forward to stabilize the situation, so as to let the parties who had conflicts let go of the conflict temporarily. They decided to hold a meeting in the province''s underworld two dayster.


    Zachary, who took over the territory of the Fierce Tiger Gang, naturally also received an invitation from Yuan San to participate in this so-called "A harmony Conference of provincial capital".Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    For this Yuan San, Zachary immediately inquired about the situation from Zhao Yi and Liu Dong, the director of the Public Security Bureau. Only then did he know that this Yuan San was one of the big bosses of the underground world in the province thirty years ago.


    Later, in the continuous cleaning and illegal activities, many big shots at that time had declined, and even directly went into the business. As for Yuan San, one of the big shots, he slowly retreated to the backstage with great effort. Not only did he not decline, but he became a dark hand of many forces behind the scenes, and their forces had be a few times stronger than before.


    There was nock of Yuan San''s presence in the background of the Fierce Tiger Gang''s Wang Hu. Some even said that in the past thirty years, the only major figure in the province''s underworld was the Third Master Yuan.


    It didn''t mean that they didn''t want to arrest this well-known Third Master from Liu Dong. However, he was very astute. After retreating to the backstage, they couldn''t find evidence to prove that he was rted to the activities of the provincial criminal society.


    Even if he got some dirt on them, Yuan San could solve it quickly by virtue of his cooperative rtionship with the provincial capital for so many years. Therefore, he had been standing there for so many years. Hearing the news, Zachary''s heart sank a little. He did not really want to attend this so-called harmonious meeting.


    Since the other party seemed to be the big boss behind the Fierce Tiger Gang, then as the forces that destroyed the Fierce Tiger Gang, this Third Master would probably not be kind to them.


    However, after having a detailed conversation with Liu Dong, Zachary changed his mind and epted the invitation of the Third Master''s meeting.


    Because Zachary was holding thergest and most prosperous territory in the province''s underground world, but under his name, there were not so many people who could manage this territory.


    It was obvious that other forces would be eyeing this territory. All kinds of conflicts were avoided. For the stability of the city, it was the best way to let Zachary go and stabilize the situation. What''s more, Zachary had to find out what the Third Master was up to.


    After agreeing to the Third Master''s meeting, Zachary did not stay idle. He got Huang Pu to recruit a group of people with good character. He first stabilized this piece ofnd in general, and then discussed with An Wei and Zhao Yi how to deal with possible emergencies in the meeting.


    Soon, it was time for the meeting, and the meeting was held in a five-star hotel in the provincial capital. At eight o''clock in the evening, in arge and luxurious private room in the hotel, there were already full of people.


    Among them, the person sitting at the head of the table was naturally the initiator of the meeting, Yuan San, the big boss of the underground world in the provincial capital.


    Below Yuan San, the seats on the left and right sides were upied by the people of the underground world one by one. Zhao Yi introduced Zachary one by one. They were all the main leaders of the major forces in the provincial capital. The arrangement of the seats was basically decided based on the individual''s personal power. The positions of the ones on the left and the ones near the first seat were honored.


    Zachary and the others were arranged to be at thest position on the right side, which was thest position of the scene. Obviously, this was a deliberate show of force made by the other party.


    Zachary didn''t pay much attention to his seat. To his surprise, it turned out that the one sitting on the second seat on the left was the fox-sister Hu Li, whom Zachary had dealt with before.


    After a rough count, not including the people standing behind them, there were a total of 35 people at the scene, including almost all the important people in the provincial capital underground world.


    When everyone was there, Yuan San, the First Seat, tapped the floor with his Dragon Head Crutch, making the scene quiet. He nced at the scene, coughed gently and said, "Since everyone is here, then let''s begin the meeting!" After a pause, Yuan San said, "The reason why we brothers cane here is to save Yuan San''s face."


    "Regarding this meeting, I was the one who organized and organized the meeting. As for the matters that needed to be discussed, I''m sure I didn''t say anything, but everyone has already guessed. It''s about the matters regarding the territory of the ''Valiant Tiger Gang"."


    Almost everyone had guessed that this was the topic of discussion. However, when they heard what Yuan San had said, the scene instantly turned into an uproar.


    Yuan San made a gesture of pressing his hands down, indicating everyone to quiet down. Then he turned his eyes and looked in the direction of Zachary and said, "Mr. Ching, the original territory of the Fierce Tiger Gang should now be upied by you!"


    As soon as he finished his words, all the people present focused their eyes on Zachary.


    Zachary did not flinch. He looked around at everyone, then at Yuan San, and said, "Yes, the Fierce Tiger Gang wants to deal with us, so we defeated them."


    Yuan San was silent for a while, then said, "This time, everyone gave me face and rmended me to preside over the territory dispute. I have to do it well so that everyone will be satisfied." Upon hearing the words " regardless", the eyes of Zachary and the other two couldn''t help but freeze.


    Yuan San continued, "We are all eating this meal, and some conflicts are inevitable. But since we are all eating in this pot in the provincial capital, it is better to make peace with each other." Yuan San paused for a moment, then turned to look at Zachary with a smile and asked, "Mr. Ching, what do you think of my words?"


    Instantly, everyone''s gaze gathered on him. Within their gaze, there were a variety of emotions like anticipation, mockery, and mockery.


    Zachary looked at Yuan San and said, "Third Master is right. Harmony is my principle. Of course, this is under the premise that others don''t offend us, otherwise, we can only fight back by self-defense." Zachary''s words were not soft, especially when he was faced with Third Master, who was a big shot in the underground world of the provincial capital. He seemed to be a little tough.


    In that instant, quite a few people from other powers appeared to be waiting to see a good show. They seemed to have already foreseen the result of daring to go against the Third Master''s young brat. However, the Third Master seemed to be unaware of it and continued to say with a smile, "It''s good to make peace with you! Since Mr. Ching also thinks so, it will be much easier for us to deal with the reconciliation today."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    After that, the Third Master waved his hand, and suddenly a thin white-haired man came in. Zachary looked at him carefully and found that this man was somewhat simr to Wang Hu''s Second Hodge Xing.


    Then, the Third Master''s introduction confirmed what he was thinking.


    "This is Wang Hu''s third uncle, Wang Da. You saw the Fierce Tiger Ganging to mediate this time."


    When the Third Master''s words were finished, everyone''s eyes suddenly became weird, and their eyes constantly switched between Wang Da and Zachary.


    "Mr. Ching!" Wang Da looked at Zachary with a faint smile and nodded.


    Zachary did not say anything, but looked at the situation in front of him coldly.


    "Mr. Ching, Boss Wang, you two have had some conflicts recently, and I think there are some misunderstandings. Now I''m in charge of it. You tell me what you want, and it''s easy to solve it if you have something to say." Third Master said. Wang Da nced at Zachary. Seeing that he had no intention of speaking, he stepped forward and said, "Then I''ll tell you first. Some time ago, my Fierce Tiger Gang had some conflicts with Mr. Ching because of some trivial things." Speaking of which, Wang Da paused for a moment, then snorted and said, "In the end, Mr. Ching not only crippled my nephew, but also beat half of my nephew to death. He even gave my second brother a good beating. This kind of behavior is a bit too much."


    Hearing Wang Da''s words, the faces of Zachary and the other two went dark in an instant.


    Zachary snorted and said, "Boss Wang, you are so eloquent. Why don''t you tell us the details of the ''tributes'' you did for the Fierce Tiger Gang? Let''s see why we fought against the Fierce Tiger Gang."


    Wang Da red at Zachary and shouted, "Mr. Ching, do you dare to do what you have done? I have to give an exnation for what you have done. Otherwise, some people will think the Fierce Tiger Gang is easy to bully."


    "An exnation?" Zachary sneered and said, "There are still a few people in your Fierce Tiger Gang. If you want an exnation, feel free to do it. I don''t mind killing you again."


    "You..." Wang Da didn''t expect Zachary to be so tough, so he was so angry that his eyes turned red, and he turned to look at other people and Yuan San.


    "Everyone, Lord San, you''ve all seen for yourselves how arrogant this kid is. This is Lord San''s meeting, and we, the Fierce Tiger Gang, want to properly resolve this problem. However, their attitude is simply... Lord San, you should judge the situation!"


    Wang Da was indeed experienced. He suddenly involved Yuan San in this matter, and Zachary was immediately charged with a crime against Third Master, which could be said to be cruel and merciless.

 Chapter 370

    Yuan San made a gesture to Wang Da, making him quiet down. Then he looked at everyone and said seriously, "I am presiding over this meeting to solve the problem, not to let you quarrel."


    Wang Da''s face immediately darkened. As for the other people, their expressions were constantly fluctuating. They were guessing in their hearts, could it be that the Third Lord was unhappy with the Fierce Tiger Gang and wanted to help Zachary this time?


    However, Zachary and the other two had a cold look on their faces. They did not believe that Yuan San would stand on their side.


    Wang Da continued, "Then I''ll listen to Third Master. Third Master, please make the decision for me."Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Yuan San''s face softened a little, and his eyes wandered between Zachary and Wang Da. Then he said, "In the final analysis, the conflict between you two is just some personal grudges. Don''t make a big deal out of it. If you cause a mess in the provincial capital, you''ll disturb those people in the government, and everyone will have a hard time."


    Upon finishing his words, Yuan San paused for a while. Looking at everyone, he nodded his head and continued, "So, my suggestion is that both of you should make peace with each other. This is a good thing for both of you." "How do we reconcile?" Wang Da and Zachary asked almost at the same time.


    Yuan San looked at Wang Da with a look of criticism and said, "I have also heard about the incident this time. The cause is that your Fierce Tiger Gang provoked Wang Wu first, and Wang Wu touched Mr. Ching''s people. So Boss Wang, please make a stance for the reconciliation this time."


    When Wang Da heard this, he immediately put on a dissatisfied expression and said, "Third Lord, our ''Valiant Tiger Gang'' has suffered great losses. There''s no need to talk about those estates. That kid has wounded quite a few members of our ''Valiant Tiger Gang."


    "Boss Wang, if you still want to pester me, then you don''t have to ask me to be the peacemaker," Yuan San said with a cold face. Wang Da did not dare to speak anymore.


    The people around all had different expressions. They were even more surprised. Because the Third Master''s attitude was beyond their expectation. He did not do anything to Zachary, who was just a neer. Instead, he did something to the people from the tiger gang.


    For a moment, many spections ran through their minds. Could it be that this kid had some sort of method that could get his way in rtionships with the Third Master?


    However, at this moment, Zachary and the other two felt cold in their hearts. They knew that they didn''t have any rtionship with Third Master at all, so it was impossible for Yuan San to stand on their side.


    In that case, there was only one exnation for his current actions. He yed hard to get and pretended to be suppressing Wang Da, but in reality, he was secretly supporting the Fierce Tiger Gang.


    When the Third Master finished speaking, Wang Da hesitated for a moment, then he looked at Zachary and said, "Since the Third Master has spoken, I, Wang Da, naturally have to give him face. The Fierce Tiger Gang also made a mistake in this matter, so we are willing topensate you with a million dors to make up for this matter. All you need to do is withdraw from our territory."


    Hearing this, everyone''s face changed again. The people who were surprised and confused just now finally understood. It turned out that Lord San was from the Fierce Tiger Gang. His action just now was just to show fairness, and he deliberately showed his attitude.


    Sure enough, when Third Master heard Wang Da''s words, he continued, "Boss Wang, one million is a little too little. Although Mr. Ching is a neer, you still have to follow the rules of the underworld. Add a little more!" Wang Da looked reluctant. He hesitated for a moment before he said, "I''ll listen to Third Master''s orders. I''ll double the amount. Two million. I''ll pay immediately. Your men will withdraw from the Snow Tiger Gang''s territory right away." While speaking, Wang Da had already handed over a bank card. The password had been written on the sticker on the back of the card. From the looks of it, no one would believe that he was not prepared in advance. The people present also finally understood at this moment. The Third Master and Wang Da were just acting a moment ago, making things appear a bit fair on the surface. In reality, they were still defending the interests of the Fierce Tiger Gang.


    However, this wasn''t surprising, because everyone had a vague idea that the big shot behind the Fierce Tiger Gang was the Third Master.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Zachary, as if they wanted to see how the young man would deal with the current situation.


    Was he going to fight back and fight against Wang Da at the risk of offending the Third Lord? Or was he going to swallow this silently and take the two million taels of gold with him? One had to know that the Snow Tiger Gang''s territory was in the heart of the provincial capital and the most prosperous area. If he were to control it, he would earn over two million yuan a month. This was not including the businesses under the name of the Fierce Tiger Gang. The total value would probably be more than a hundred million.


    Such a big assets, and now Wang Da wanted to use two million to get it back. It was really taking advantage of the momentum to oppress people.


    At this moment, how could Zachary not understand what Wang Da was thinking? He looked coldly at the bank card that Wang Da handed over and did not stand up to take it.


    Seeing this, Wang Da''s face turned cold and he shouted, "What, Mr. Ching still thinks it''s too little? I''ve already doubled you for the sake of the Third Lord. Some people shouldn''t be insatiable!"


    Yuan San also closed his eyes and rxed at this moment. He said slowly, "Young man, we still have to abide by the rules of the underworld. Since you''ve lost money, it''s better to make peace."


    The Third Master''s words had already put a lot of pressure on them. For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall seemed to have grown tense. A smug smile formed on the corners of Wang Da''s lips, and it was as if victory was already within their grasp.


    At this moment, Zachary finally stood up slowly. He nced coldly at Wang Da and Yuan San and said, "We don''t want the two million yuan. We don''t ept the so-called reconciliation."


    As soon as these words were said, the whole ce was shocked. The scene suddenly became noisy. Yuan San, who was originally squinting his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, and shot a fierce re at Zachary with sparkle in his eyes. Wang Da was shocked at first, but then he was overjoyed. He thought to himself that this kid actually dared to offend the Third Master in public. This time, he was doomed. In an instant, the smile on his face could no longer be restrained and he shouted at Zachary, "Kid, don''t go too far. This is the Third Master''s words. Don''t you want toply with it?"


    Zachary said coldly, "I don''t care who it is. As long as it''s unfair, I won''t agree."


    "It''s not fair!" Wang Da yelled. "I''ve already doubled my money. Don''t tell me you still want more?"


    There was also a bit of anger in Yuan San''s eyes. He looked at Zachary and said, "Young man, I''m willing to go all out and let the Fierce Tiger Gang make a concession. I''ll make you pay for it. Don''t go too far!"


    "Take a step back!" Zachary said with a sneer, "It''s a joke. If you want to redeem the Fierce Tiger Gang with 2, 000, 000 yuan, you can ask everyone here who is willing to do this kind of business. They also said that I have to take advantage of them, and I think some people should take advantage of me."


    The crowd burst into an uproar. First, they didn''t expect that Zachary would be so tough to resist the Third Master, and second, they secretly agreed with Zachary''s words.


    The look in Third Master''s eyes turned ice-cold as he shot a nce at Wang Da.


    Wang Da shouted, "That''s the territory of my Fierce Tiger Gang. I''m willing to pay two million, just that I hope it doesn''t affect the peace of the provincial capital''s underworld. Do you really think that a small force like you can defeat my Fierce Tiger Gang?"


    Zachary sneered disdainfully and said, "It''s not that we can defeat him, but that we have defeated him."


    After that, An Wei and Zhao Yi behind him threw out a stack of copied files. Zachary said coldly, "This is the transfer contract signed by the Fierce Tiger Gang. Now these industries and thisnd are already ours. Don''t tell me about the business of the Fierce Tiger Gang."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Many people picked up the documents and looked at them. They were shocked. Originally, they thought that Zachary had managed to temporarily take over the headquarters of the Fierce Tiger Gang by force. But they didn''t expect that he had really swallowed all the industries of the Gang.


    ording to the file, the Fierce Tiger Gang now existed in name only. For a time, many people had other ideas.


    Seeing this, Wang Da''s expression turned even more unsightly. He yelled, "You''re using illegal methods to force us to sign all these. You can''t count."


    "An illegal way!" Zachary sneered and said, "You, the Fierce Tiger Gang, are the first to attack my people. The threat of kidnapping again and again, is this a legal means? We just fight back with our teeth."


    "You..." For a moment, Wang Da was so furious that he was rendered speechless.


    At this moment, Yuan San gave a look at Hu Li, who had been sitting there without saying anything. At this moment, she stood up enchantingly and said in a charming voice, "Mr. Ching, you are wrong. As far as I know, people from the Fierce Tiger Gang just want to talk to Miss Lim. This is not a threat of kidnapping. Mr. Ching, you are too serious."


    Zachary nced at the charming Hu Li coldly and shouted, "It seems that some people didn''t pay attention to the lesson you taught mest time! In this case, I don''t mind teaching some people a lesson in person."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Hu Li''s face suddenly turned cold.


    He suddenly raised his voice and shouted, "Mr. Ching, even if you have some ability, you can''t be too conceited and unruly. Do you know that you are against the whole province''s underworld?"


    This woman''s ability to pull the g was no less than that of Wang''s family. She suddenly brought Zachary to the opposite side of everyone.


    Yuan San, who had been silent, also spoke at this moment. He stared at Zachary with cold eyes and said, "It''s a good thing that young people are a little impulsive, but if they are too fierce, they will get into trouble. Now I will give you onest chance to ept the two million dors immediately. I can pretend that nothing has happened."


    Zachary sneered disdainfully and said, "You can pretend that nothing had happened, but I can''t. My people were threatened, and mypany was threatened. I, Zachary, will not give my people justice. I will not offend anyone who doesn''t offend me; I will kill anyone who offends me!"


    His words were so loud that they made everyone tense up. Everyone''s face tensed up, especially Wang Da, Hu Li, and the others. Their faces were so gloomy that they looked as if they were about to drip water.


    Yuan San, who was directly countered, looked cold and gloomy. He held his Dragon Head Crutch in his right hand, and the blue veins on his shriveled hand bulged, showing his emotions at the moment. A torrential rain was about to strike!

 Chapter 371

    Yuan San red at Zachary and shouted, "You don''t ept the reconciliation and insist on cutting off your life?"


    "Make peace with each other? Why do you have to be so dignified? We are all sensible people. Who doesn''t know that you, Yuan San, stand on the side of the tiger gang and pretend to be fair? It''s a joke!" Zachary said to Yuan San unceremoniously.


    "How dare you! Who are you? How dare you be so rude to the Third Master!" Wang Da yelled in a cold voice.


    Hu Li also fanned the mes at the side and said, "Let''s see how arrogant this person is. He dared to talk back to the Third Master. If such a person gains a firm foothold in our provincial capital, he will shit and shit all of us in the future." Zachary said coldly, "You don''t need to drive a wedge between us. I, Zachary, still say that if someone offends me, I will kill him! Since someone has bullied me, even if I have to fight with him to the death, I still have to demand an exnation." "You''re so arrogant!"


    "You''re so arrogant!"


    Wang Da and Hu Li spoke again.


    Yuan San''s face was as gloomy as water. Looking at Zachary, he heavily pressed the Dragon Head Crutch in his right hand to the ground, "It''s me who is in charge today. Are you sure you don''t respect me and disturb the order of the whole province''s underworld?"


    Zachary sneered and said, "Don''t put a hat on me. We are all smart people, and everyone knows what you are thinking."


    "I''m just giving you face by calling you Third Master. But if someone is shameless enough to help others bully us, don''t me me for being rude. No matter who it is, I, Zachary, will kill them all along the way."


    His words were sonorous and forceful, full of killing intent. His words were as ruthless as a sharp knife, cutting off thest bit of the Third Master''s dignity.


    In that instant, the entire ce became quiet. Everyone''s eyesnded on Zachary''s body, full of shock, shock, joy, contemtion, and all types of emotions.


    At this moment, Yuan San, with a "bang", heavily smashed the Dragon Head Crutch in his right hand to the ground and stood up. His face was flushed with anger. He stared at Zachary and shouted, "Everyone, as you can see, this kid is so rude. I, Yuan San, will today represent the provincial capital underground world and eliminate him."


    "Come on!"


    With a shout, in an instant, more than a dozen men in ck rushed in and stood next to Yuan San in an aggressive manner.


    From their trembling muscles and fierce eyes, one could tell at a nce that they were absolutely murderers who had seen blood.


    Wang Da and Hu Li''s eyes were filled with resentment and excitement as they yelled, "It''s them! They''re going against Third Master! Take them down now!"


    In an instant, more than ten men in ck rushed toward Zachary and the other two.


    When Zachary saw this, he smiled at An Wei and Zhao Yi and said loudly, "Since we''ve taken action, let''s kill them to our heart''s content! Let''s do it!"


    The aura of the three of them immediately erupted. If it was said that they were three sleeping wild beasts earlier, the auras that erupted at this moment were like three enormous wild beasts from the Deste Ancient Realm. The strong oppression and killing intent instantly turned the huge private room into a Shura field. Everyone felt a chill rise from the bottom of their hearts. It was scarlet in front of them, as if they had been in a bloody battlefield. Some of the weaker people were trembling with cold sweat on their foreheads. However, a woman like Hu Li was so scared that her legs went limp and she sat down on the ground with her legs crossed. Even when she was naked, at this moment, she couldn''t care about anything else.


    As for Yuan San, although he was not young, after all, he was a big shot who had been in the underground world for so many years. After the surprise, he immediately calmed down andmanded, "Let''s fight together and don''t hold back." These men in ck were all elites who had been carefully trained by Yuan San for many years. Their forces were no less powerful than the general elites of the army.


    However, in the face of Zachary and the other two, these men in ck were still like little sheep. They had no strength to fight back and could only be beaten passively. In less than five minutes, the elites trained by Yuan San were knocked out on the ground by the three people andpletely lost the ability to move.


    pping his hands, the three of them looked at each other and smiled, then said in a clear voice, "That''s it. It''s not good enough for our warm-up. If there are still others, call them out in one go!"


    Looking at the three people in the middle of the private room who looked like killing gods, the people present finally understood why this group of people led 50 people and could destroy thousands of people of the Fierce Tiger Gang. This kind of strength was really too horrible. Just now, the forces, who wanted to hurt Zachary and others, hadpletely given up this idea at this moment and decided not to deal with such a terrible guy.


    At this moment, Wang Da and Hu Li''s faces were full of shock. They panicked and moved to the sides of Yuan San. Looking anxiously at Yuan San, Wang Da said, "Third Master, Third Master, they..."


    The veins on Yuan San''s forehead throbbed as well. However, he calmed down a little and shouted, "Don''t worry!"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Then his eyes turned cold, and he faced Zachary and the others. He was silent for a moment. Finally, his face suddenly changed, and he squeezed out a ttering smile and said to Zachary, "Qin, Mr. Ching, what happened today is really a misunderstanding. If you have any conditions, we can sit down and have a good talk!"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this. They didn''t expect that the Third Master, who was like a god in their hearts, would give in to Zachary and admit defeat so quickly.


    Even Wang Da and Hu Li looked shocked. They opened their mouths and stammered, "Third, Third Master, you can''t..."


    "Shut up. You are the ones who caused this trouble. Stay away from them!" Yuan San shouted at the two people, and then continued to take a step forward, trying to please them, "Mr. Ching, as long as you are willing to sit down and talk, I can let you deal with these two people."


    "Really?" Zachary''s eyes were shining. He looked at Yuan San, but he didn''t do anything.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Ching to be so powerful. Such an expert should be a figure in the underground world of our provincial capital. As long as Mr. Ching wants, I can give Mr. Ching my position." What Yuan San had said was to leave the position of the head of the underground world of the provincial capital to Zachary.


    For a moment, all the people present were in a tumult and looked at him.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing this, Zachary lowered his head and thought for a moment. He seemed to be a little bit moved. He raised his head and looked at Yuan San. At the same time, he raised his right leg and was ready to step forward.


    At this moment, the look in Yuan San''s eyes suddenly changed. The ttering smile instantly turned into a sharp killing intent, and he shouted, "Attack!"


    In an instant, two shadows rushed out from the corner of the private room. They, like two invisible shadows, quickly attacked Anwei and Zhao Yi, and their movements were very fast and cold.


    This sudden turn of events caused everyone present to be startled. It was only then that they remembered that there were two great shadow experts beside the Third Lord, Red Shadow and An Ying.


    It turned out that the reason why Yuan San admitted defeat just now was that he wanted to paralyze Zachary and the other two. He wanted to give the two shadows a chance tounch a sneak attack on them.


    In that moment, many people couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts. The Third Lord was indeed an experienced veteran who had roamed the world for many years. He could use any means to win, and he could be soft and hard. This kind of charisma was far from what an ordinary person could possess.


    Chi Ying and An Ying were fierce, especially An Ying. Because he didn''t participate in the kidnapping of An Weist time, he wasn''t injured at all. At this moment, he was both fast and anxious.


    The cold de in his hand made a sh of cold light in the air and was about to cut Zhao Yi''s neck.


    Although Zachary reminded him, the speed of An Ying was beyond Zachary''s expectation. Zhao Yi was caught off guard, so he could barely move his strong body to the side. He put his arms together, like a giant hammer, and smashed toward An Ying.


    This was almost a lose-lose tactic. When An Ying attacked him, he could hit him. But he had a weapon in his hand. If he confronted the tough with toughness, it would be Zhao Yi who would suffer a loss in the end.


    Seeing this, Zachary turned around quickly and stretched out his arms. The smell of herbs turned into surging waves and rushed toward the dark shadow.


    The invisible airwaves shook the movement of An Ying. At this time, Qin Zihuan seized the opportunity and punched out with his breath surging.


    Without any fancy moves, he hit An Ying''s abdomen directly. Suddenly, the ck shadow flew out, but he didn''t copse immediately. He spread his body in the air and several darts flew out of his hand.


    "p, p." After a few sounds, all the lights in the private room went out. The shadow instantly blended into the darkness, and the whole room was in chaos.


    Zachary''s gaze froze. He took a step back one after another and said, "Back to back!"


    Anwei and Zhao Yi immediately leaned over. The three of them leaned against each other and formed a whole, guarding against the surrounding attacks.


    An Ying and Crimson Shadow were killers. This kind of dark and chaotic environment was very suitable for them. However, what they didn''t know was that Zachary''s smell of herbs had already spread out as soon as the light went out. At this moment, the situation inside the room had beenpletely investigated, and the whereabouts of the two shadow masters hadpletely fallen into his eyes.


    Slightly tilting his head, Zachary whispered a few words to An Wei and Zhao Yi. The two knew what he meant. Although they couldn''t see it clearly, they suddenly threw themselves in the direction of a dark ce.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the two fists hit one of their bodies at the same time. The huge force directly sent the two flying.


    At the same time, Zachary moved. With a shake of his body, he kicked at the empty air. This seemingly unmotivated attack, but at thest moment when it was kicked out, it hit on a ck shadow. It was really dark shadow.


    This was a blow from Zachary, which contained the smell of herbs. His internal strength was infused into An Ying''s body. An Ying felt a sharp pain in his internal organs and spat out a mouthful of blood. He was thrown out and fell to the ground heavily. Then, he passed out.


    On the other side, An Wei and Zhao Yi rushed forward and bombarded the wounded red shadow to the ground. After a few punches, the red shadow was directly knocked out.


    At this moment, several dazzling beams of light came over, and the bright light shone directly on the heads of Zachary and the other two, making it impossible for them to open their eyes.


    At the same time, with the sound of machines, more than a dozen figures shed out, with rifles and pistols in their hands, and the guns were aimed at Zachary and the other two.

 Chapter 372

    With the help of the light from the light pir, the others were shocked when they saw this scene. They knew something bad was going to happen. "Third Master is using his spear."


    It should be known that the reason why the forces of the underground world in the provincial capital could survive until now was firstly due to the conflict between the official forces and the need to maintain stability. Secondly, the forces of the underground world had been under self-restraint all the time and had not caused too much trouble.


    But if they used a gun, it would definitely be a big deal. Maybe the official departments would be furious and the whole force would be destroyed directly.


    Now, the Third Lord was using his gun. Everyone sighed at the failure of Zachary and the others, but also secretly sighed that this young man was really a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers. He actually forced the Third Lord to this point. The lights returned to normal. Looking at the three men who were pointed at by more than ten guns, everyone felt a sense of emotion in their hearts.


    Yuan San''s face was gloomy with a strong anger. He looked at Zachary and the other two and shouted, "Weren''t we having a good time just now? Now you can move again!"


    Zachary didn''t say a word and looked at Yuan San coldly.


    Yuan San took a pistol from his hand, pointed at Zachary, and shouted, "Young man, you should be well-behaved. Don''t think that you can be unscrupulous after a few moves. Now, kneel down and kowtow to me immediately." "Third Master is so angry that he wants to get back the face he lost just now."


    Faced with Yuan San''s cold-blooded gun, Zachary was not moved at all. He just looked at him coldly.


    "Did you hear that? Get down on your knees!" Yuan San roared. The expression on his face was already a bit ferocious.


    His Third Master had never lost his face like he did today since he managed to secure his position in the province''s underground world 20 years ago. He had to teach Zachary a lesson.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "What do you mean by ''a big shot from the underground world''? So that''s all you''ve got!" Zachary''s mouth twitched and he smiled.


    "What did you say?!" The veins on Third Master''s forehead bulged. It was obvious that he was extremely angry. "Did you really think I wouldn''t dare to kill you?"


    "Bang!" With a gunshot, a bullet hit the ground in front of Zachary, leaving a ck bullet hole.


    The bullet hole was no more than a finger''s length away from Zachary''s toes, but Zachary''s expression was the same as usual and he did not change at all.


    "Kneel down!" Third Master roared, and the muzzle was almost pointed at Zachary''s head.


    Zachary moved his feet slightly, nced at Third Master with disdain, and then kicked at Third Master''s abdomen directly.


    Third Master''s already thin and frail body was immediately sent flying. He fell heavily onto the ground and smashed the red wooden chair in front of him into pieces.


    This time, everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that Zachary would be so bold. He even dared to hit people when the muzzle was against his head.


    When Lord San was kicked away, the trigger in his hand was pulled down and he shot Zachary with a bang. Of course, this shot did not hit Zachary, but it became the signal of action.


    All of a sudden, the dozen guns started shooting at Zachary and the other two people with loud bangs.


    As the gunshots rang out, everyone thought in their hearts, "It''s over. The three men are really over."


    But just as they were sighing, Zachary suddenly pulled out a huge ck pistol from his waist, aimed at the more than ten gunmen, and fired continuously.


    At the same time, An Wei and Zhao Yi also moved. Moving as fast as lightning, they rushed forward and pounced on the nearest gunman in ck.


    Although they were faster than bullets, when the first bullet flew over, ayer of light green light appeared on their bodies and blocked the bullets. This was the amulet that Zachary gave them.


    However, after blocking the first bullet, with their skills and the short distance between them, they had already rushed to the front of the ck-robed gunmen, and in a blink of an eye, four gunmen had been knocked down.


    At the same time, with the continuous shooting of "ckie" from Zachary''s hand, six wrists holding guns were shot and thrown away, howling.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Zachary and the other two people were kicked and beaten, and all of Yuan 30 gunmen were knocked down to the ground.


    It was not until Zachary pointed the scalding gun at Yuan San''s temple that the shocked people came to their senses and looked at the scene in front of them, dumbfounded.


    More than ten gunmen, dense bullets, did not cause any harm to the three men in front of them. "What, what a human being he is!"


    At this moment, quite a few people felt an inexplicable chill and fear in their hearts.


    Wang Da and Hu Li, who had been hiding behind Yuan San all this while, were even more terrified at this moment. Their faces were deathly pale as they secretly moved toward the door.


    However, just as they were about to move to the door, with two "bang bang" shots, the two men''s thighs were badly mutted. They fell to the ground with a flop and screamed in pain.


    "Shut up!" Zachary shouted coldly. Wang Da and Hu Li could only endure the intense pain on their thighs. Biting their lips, they held back their howls.


    At the moment, Yuan San''s hair was gray, and his face was devoid of any expression. He seemed to have aged more than ten years in an instant.


    Her pale lips trembled and her eyes were stunned for a moment. It seemed that she had just recovered from the shock. With tears all over her face, she knelt on the ground and begged, "Mr. Ching, I was wrong. I know I was wrong. I shouldn''t have helped the Fierce Tiger Gang to deal with you. It''s not my intention. It''s all Hu Li and Wang Da''s fault. I didn''t mean it! Please let me go. I''ll never appear in the provincial capital again. I''ll leave immediately. I..."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Zachary looked at this guy with tears on his face coldly and shook his head. ckie in his hand touched his head hard and said coldly, "Yuan San, you have to know your limits. After all, you have been a big boss in the provincial capital for decades. Don''t y this kind of sad trick of begging for mercy. Let everyone look down on you!"


    Upon hearing this, Yuan San''s crying voice stopped. He looked at the surprised and contemptuous eyes around him, and his eyes suddenly turned turbid andpletely lost the radiance.


    At this time, there was a mess of footsteps and people.


    Immediately, a group of fully armed policemen rushed in with guns. The rest of the gangsters were shocked and almost instinctively ran away with their heads in their hands.


    However, when they saw the dark muzzles of the policemen, they still stood where they were and did not move.


    "Dr. Ching, are you all right?" A police officer with a square face and a stubbly beard came over and greeted Zachary.


    Zachary shook his head and said, "It''s all right. Dean Liu, I''ll leave these people to you."


    "Okay, no problem. Thank you for your hard work. You can go back to rest now." The man with a square face patted Zachary on the shoulder.


    Those bosses who were stopped by the police were stunned and even more surprised when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that Zachary had such a close rtionship with the square-faced man in front of them, the director of the provincial public security bureau, Liu Dong.


    Moreover, looking at the way the twomunicated, it seemed that everything happened tonight had already been expected by them. The police were fully armed and ready for thisst moment. "Catch them all!"


    Liu Dong waved his big hand and led the people in the private room out one by one. And he escorted Yuan San out in person.


    In this way, the bosses of the province''s underworld were almost all arrested at this time. They were handcuffed one by one, escorted out of the hotel by the police, and pushed into the police car.


    The onlookers around started to point fingers at each other. Those who were familiar with the inside even apuded and spat at the leaders of the underworld like Yuan San and kept on cursing him.


    When Hu Li, whose thigh was still bleeding, was taken out, she suddenly felt weak and fell to the ground. Then she began shouting loudly in the direction of the crowd and reporters, "I am wrong. It''s unfair. The police is unfair. I want toin. I want to expose the news."


    "Shut up!" The policeman in charge of escorting Hu Li shouted angrily at once.


    However, this woman would find an opportunity for herself. Looking at the ce where the camera was full, she shouted, "The police are unfair in handling cases and shielding their own people. I want toin."


    The reporters with sharp eyes suddenly seemed to have been hit in the nerve, and they immediately asked questions in a boiled manner.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    "Do you have any grievances? Can you tell me in detail?"


    "Police, what''s going on? Can you exin it?"


    ...


    The police wanted to drag Hu Li into the car, but they were surrounded by reporters. They didn''t dare to be too rough, so they were immediately passive.


    Hu Li even took advantage of this opportunity and shouted, "I want to break the news. The police shield the underworld, allow their own people to shoot people and not catch people. Catch me, an innocent woman."


    When it came to the sensitive problem of guns, the reporters became nervous again. All kinds of questions came to Liu Dong''s mind, which made him frown.


    Hu Li, who was eager to stir up trouble, quickly disclosed, "The person they are shielding is called Zachary. He is a doctor, and he is there. It was he who beat up the injury on my leg." Hu Li pointed to Zachary, who was ready to leave.


    The reporters suddenly buzzed and surrounded Zachary and the police. They surrounded Zachary and the police, as if they would not let him go without making it clear.


    As for the punks who were in custody, at this moment, they were also eager to stir up trouble. They all shouted out their grievances and echoed Hu Li''s message loudly.


    All of a sudden, the ce was in a state of utter chaos.


    "Dean Liu, is what the youngdy just said true? Did Mr. Ching shoot and hurt people?" A reporter squeezed to the front and asked sharply.


    Liu Dong frowned and said, "Mr. Ching did shoot, but he was just cooperating with the police. This is a legitimate act, and there is no illegal behavior, as well as so-called protection and injustice."


    "But this Mr. Ching is just a doctor. How can he have the right to shoot and hurt people? I want Director Qin Liu to give us an exnation." The reporter continued to press him.


    "Yes, an ordinary man, how could he have guns? And he is also with these underworld gangs." A reporter echoed.


    "If the gangsters are arrested, then this Mr. Ching should also be arrested. At least he should be taken back for investigation. Your behavior is likely to be indulgent."


    ...


    The reporters brought up a series of questions.

 Chapter 373

    Liu Dong suddenly had a headache. He didn''t expect to solve the most difficult problem of the underworld. As a result, he was in trouble with reporters. For a time, he didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing the look of embarrassment on Liu Dong''s face, Hu Li took the opportunity to shout. She kept iming that the police were protecting Zachary and she had been wronged.


    For a time, Zachary, Liu Dong, and Hu Li were surrounded by reporters, and the atmosphere became more and more tense.


    Seeing that the situation was gradually going out of control, Zachary suddenly pressed his hands down to silence everyone. Then he looked at the crowd and said in a clear voice, "Just now, this woman was talking nonsense." "Then how are you going to exin what happened when you shot someone?" A journalist asked with dissatisfaction.


    Zachary looked at the reporters and did not speak. He just silently took out a gun from his waist and held it in his hand. Then he shook it and pointed the gun in Hu Li''s direction, intentionally or unintentionally.


    His action frightened the reporters so much that they hurriedly stepped back. They were afraid that they had pushed this guy too far and would shoot him wildly.


    Hu Li was so scared that her legs went limp and her eyes were round. She almost fainted and fell to the ground.


    Liu Dong was also shocked by Zachary''s action. He rushed forward and wanted to stop Zachary.


    However, Zachary did not do anything dangerous. After shaking ckie in his hand, he immediately put the gun in his left hand. Then he put his right hand into his pocket and groped around.


    Finally, he took out a palm-sized certificate and showed it in front of the reporters. Then he said coldly, "That''s why I can hold guns."


    The reporters were confused and looked at the certificate. When they saw the ck wolf head pattern and the words "gun certificate", they vaguely understood something.


    Zachary showed it for a while and then took back his certificate. The reporters, however, would not let go of this good opportunity for the interview, so they all said something.


    "Excuse me, which department does your wolf head pattern belong to? Is your gun license issued by them?"


    "Do you have the right to shoot and injure people in your department?"


    ...


    The reporters still wanted to ask more. But Liu Dong, who just saw Zachary''s certificate, was shocked. He knew Wolf Head on the certificate, which was the standard of night wolf for the special forces.


    So he quickly came over and separated the reporters. He shouted with a serious face, "The department that Dr. Ching belongs to is a special department. It''s confidential to the public. Please don''t ask about it."


    "And, as you can see, Dr. Ching just showed the gun license. He has the right to shoot with a gun. And this operation was required by the police by us to ask Dr. Ching to cooperate with our action, so his behavior is not illegal." Seeing Zachary taking out his certificate, Hu Li was a little stunned. Now hearing Liu Dong''s words, she was even more stunned.


    But this woman had a good life. She didn''t want to give up, so she immediately shouted, "I was wronged. What certificate? They just said so. I don''t believe it. I..."


    But before she could finish yelling, Liu Dong shouted angrily and said with a serious face, "Shut up. Do you know if you continue to pester him, he has the right to shoot you to death because of his identity as Dr. Ching." Hearing this, Hu Li felt a chill in her heart and shivered. She wanted to exin, but when she looked up and saw Zachary''s cold eyes, as well as the dark pistol in his left hand, she dared not say anything.


    "Take her away!" Seeing this, Liu Dong waved his hand and took Hu Li away.


    As a result, the farce at the entrance of the hotel was finally over at this time.


    The next morning, in a luxury private room of a morning tea shop, Ding An, Zhao Xin, and Evan were sitting at the table, looking at the dazzling breakfast on the table, but not interested in it. They were talking to each other with excited smiles on their faces.


    "Young Master Zhang, your father is an official, so can you tell us the truth? How about the meetingst night?" Ding An asked excitedly. The meeting he was talking about was naturally the so-called reconciliation meeting hosted by the Third Master.


    Evan shook his head and said, "My father is in the Ministry of Public Safety. He couldn''t get in the police''s way. He only knew that the thing happenedst night was a big deal. It seemed that he got into action. He also caught a lot of people. As for the specific situation, we still don''t know the details."


    "It''s a shot, haha!" Ding An beamed with joy. "The man surnamed Qin has also attended the shooting. If you shoot him to death with a shot, it will be funny."Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "I''m looking forward to it!" A trace of resentment shed across Evan''s eyes.


    Zhao Xin stroked his white robe. Although it was not as exaggerated as Ding An''s, the corners of his mouth were still filled with a thick smile. "That Qin fe doesn''t know what''s good for him. Being a doctor is good enough for him to be a doctor. In the end, he insisted on getting involved in other people''s affairs. Does he think that he can beat a few people and gain a foothold in the underworld? What a joke!"


    Ding An immediately echoed, "Yes. I heard that he had a terrible fight with the men of the Fierce Tiger Gang some time ago, and he even led his men to wipe out the gang. I was so proud at that time, but now I''m afraid he has to lie in prison and cry. Of course, this is under the premise that he is still alive. Haha!"


    Evan was also full of smiles and said, "That guy is looking for death. Even if he is not beaten to death this time, he will definitelye to no good end."


    "That''s right!" Zhao Xin said with a smile, "The boss behind the Fierce Tiger Gang is the Third Master. As for the Qin guy, fortunately, he offended Sister Fox. Sister Fox is the Third Master''s underground lover. He has offended the Third Master to death. He will definitely be doomed this time."


    "Haha! That Qin guy swindled us three for so many times. This time, we have to teach him a lesson." Ding An picked up the teacup and said, "We three will drink tea instead of wine to celebrate it."


    "Okay, cheers! Let''s celebrate the utter defeat of the Qins." Evan said.


    "Cheers! Let''s celebrate that we are about to carve up Qin''s property." Zhao Xin''s eyes shone with excitement, as if he was thinking about how to carve up Qin''s property under his name. "Let''s fight!"


    The three of them drained their cups and then drank the tea.


    At this time, the TV in the private room began to broadcast the morning news of the province.


    The headline of the news was that it was the great turmoil in the province''s underworld that had happenedst night.


    "Last night, the police of the city of Chang''an acted and made careful deployment. They caught all the criminal gangs in the city, arrested two hundred and twenty-six criminal gangs, and captured three hundred and fifty-eight weapons. Twenty-three of them were the heads of the criminal gangs, such as Yuan San, Hu Li, Wang Da, etc., and they were arrested by the police of the city of Chang''an..."


    The three of them were happily watching the news, but when they heard it, they already felt that something was wrong.


    Yuan San and Third Master were caught. This matter seemed to have exceeded their expectations. The faces of the three people gradually turned cold.


    "I didn''t hear the name of that Qin." Evan''s eyes were cold.


    Ding An seemed to be consoling others and himself, saying, "That kid is a nobody. He''s not qualified to tell his name. Maybe he was directly beaten to death."


    However, just after Ding An finished speaking, the scene on the TV turned and reported the simple process of arresting. It omitted the citizen Qin, who assisted the police in arresting criminal people, although he hit mosaic on Zachary''s face. But at this moment, Ding An and the other two recognized him the first time they saw him.


    At this time, the three people''s hearts were cold and their faces were frozen. They couldn''t understand it. Zachary, who had offended the Third Master and involved in the underworld gang, not only had nothing to do with it, but also became a hero in the underworld fight.


    "This, this is not wrong!" Ding An seemed to be still unable to believe what was happening in front of him.


    "Could it be that the kid is so lucky that he didn''t participate in the meeting?" Zhao Xin said with a frown.


    Ding An looked at Evan and said, "Young Master Zhang, there is nothing you can do. Let your father use his strength to get that guy also into the underworld. If I don''t give him a hard time, I will feel very sad."


    "That''s right!" Zhao Xin echoed.


    Evan frowned, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid my father can''t do anything about it. Besides, the news is on TV now, and the matter has been determined. It''s impossible for it to turn over."


    As soon as he finished, there was a ringtone. Evan picked up the phone and soon finished the call. Then he said to Ding An and Zhao Xin, "My dad asked me to go back. I have to go now." After Evan left, Zhao Xin did not stay any longer. He walked out of the room with a cold face and said, "I''m leaving too."


    Finally, Ding An was left alone in the big private room, watching the dazzling breakfast and listening to the constantly ying news on TV. In particr, Ding An helped the police shoot off reports of gangster gangs. There was a burst of agitation in his heart.


    Ding An mmed his fist on the table, and suddenly there was a cracking sound. The nket on the te was broken into pieces. Tea and spices sshed all over Ding An''s body, and he looked very embarrassed.


    When Ding An and the others were in a sorry state of disappointment, Zachary was busy and excited. With his powerful martial arts and the countermeasures he had discussed with Liu Dong in advance.


    Last night, they almost emptied the underground world of the provincial capital. Zachary did not hesitate to take out the territories left by the major forces. With Zhao Yi''s Cyril securitypany and Anwei leading Huangpi''spany, he almost took out all the territories left by the major forces and took all of them into his pocket.


    Of course, for Zachary to keep these territories under his control, he naturally did not intend to get involved in the underworld. Instead, he wanted to pave the way for his pharmacy,pany, and the expansion of the school.


    Under the help of Zhao Yi and An Wei''s martial arts, Lauren''s intelligence guidance, and Liu Dong''s official approval, Zachary was unstoppable. In just a week, he had conquered all the chaotic underground forces in the province, and all the territories and industries were incorporated into a unified n and deal with them.


    Faintly, no one knew when Zachary had be the new king of the province''s underground world in the new underground world of the province.

 Chapter 374

    The things in the underground world finally settled down, and there was good news from the college of traditional Chinese medicine. With the support of Huo Lei, head of the Department of Sanity, the Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine University began to open smoothly and was developing in a good form.


    At this time, Zachary received an invitation from the Provincial City Traditional Chinese Medicine Association, inviting him to attend the meeting of the Provincial City Traditional Chinese Medicine Association, which would be held a weekter. Zachary didn''t refuse. A weekter, he arrived at the meeting venue of the Chinese Medicine Association on time.


    Compared with the conference held by the Chinese Medicine Association in Ludington City, the provincial meetings were obviously better whether in terms of number of people or poprity among the media reporters.


    There were more than 500 people who came to the pharmacy, the person in charge of the pharmacy, and the writing of raw materials.


    As a Chinese medicine practitioner who had just entered the capital, Zachary''s seat was arranged in thest row of corners, which could be said to be the most remote position.


    Zachary didn''t pay much attention to this. After sitting down, he began to read the documents issued when he entered the venue.


    There were somemon pleasantries in front of the information. After Zachary nced over them, he directly turned to look at the topic of this gathering.


    The first part was about somemon topics, such as strengthen the industry''s self-management and construction, as well as regte the industry system, etc. Zachary was not interested in it at all, and turned it over quickly. Almost at the end of the story, a title suddenly attracted Zachary''s attention.


    "It''s a qualification evaluation decided by the provincial-city regtion system of Chinese Medicine and the qualification of its staff."


    Zachary wanted to continue to look at it carefully, but at this moment, a burst of apuse was heard. The meeting officially began.


    After the conventional opening speech, the meeting finally began to get on the right track. The meeting was basically described in several terms ording to the information.


    The spokesman, who had been ready for a long time, came on the stage with a stack of manuscripts and read them directly. After two or three hours in a row, it was all in this mode. Even the reporters on the spot were a little sleepy.


    Finally, at this time, thest statement was made in the meeting. It was the topic decided by Zachary about the qualification grading of strengthening the system of the Chinese medicinemunity and the qualification of the staff. Obviously, Zachary was not the only one who was interested in this topic. Almost all the people present paid attention to thest topic.


    The host on the stage also noticed everyone''s mood. He smiled and said, "As for thest topic, I believe you have seen it, too. This is a new topic proposed by the Provincial City Medical Association. Now there are people who want to start the topic. It''s the branch of the Provincial Provincial Provincial Medical Hall. Mr. Ding Yiming, Mr. Ding, give you a detailed exnation and exnation."


    After a round of warm apuse, Ding Yiming went to the stage with a smile and began to give a speech.


    As for the people below, they finally began to pay attention and began to listen carefully. The more they listened, the doubts and arguments on the faces of the people below became more and more serious.


    In the end, after Ding Yiming finished talking for half an hour, a heated discussion broke out immediately.


    The reporters were also busy shooting and interviewing.


    At this time, Zachary''s face looked a little bad. He put the materials on the table and looked at Ding Yiming, Zhao Guanjiang and the others who were sitting on the stage.


    The host made a quiet thumb-up gesture, then looked at everyone and said, "About this new topic proposed by Mr. Ding, everyone has a heated discussion. Now, we will invite the Supervisor of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association to vote on this topic."


    The ginseng of the Chinese Medicine Association was basically among the more experienced people in the association. There were a total of more than 30 people. At the moment, all of them were sitting in the seats in front of the first row. As the host''s voice fell, the crowd raised their hands to vote. After a while, many people raised their hands. Among them, there were more than 30 people, but only five or six people did not raise their hands.


    Seeing this, the host showed a smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "Now, the voting result hase out. President Zhao Guanjiang, the president of our provincial association of Traditional Chinese Medicine Association, will be here to announce the result of the voting."


    Under the gaze of all the reporters and the lens of the reporters, Zhao Guanjiang, dressed in a ck robe, walked to the podium with a smile on his face. He looked around everyone with a proud look. After looking around at everyone, Zhao Guanjiang said, "This topic shall be decided ording to the qualification evaluation of the citizens of Traditional Chinese Medicine and the qualification evaluation of their employees. After the vote of our provincial capital''s meeting of Traditional Chinese Medicine Association, I officially announce that this topic will officially pass. From tomorrow on, it will start from all the tariff of the Chinese Medicine industry in the provincial capital."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    As soon as Zhao Guanjiang finished his speech, the decision-making results of the votes on the rostrum burst out apuse. However, the more ordinary members sitting below burst into violent controversy at this moment.


    There were even excited Chinese Medicine Association members who directly stood up and shouted, "I don''t agree with this topic. You are weakening the interests of our general traditional Chinese medicine stores to ensure the interests of your famous doctors and big medicine stores."


    As soon as he said that, a lot of Chinese medicine practitioners and relevant personnel also got up to oppose him. Zachary also frowned tightly.


    The reporters keenly grabbed the news point, quickly leaned over and asked, "Sir, may I ask why you are against this new topic? Can you exin to us specifically what you just said?"


    "The meeting is not over yet. Comrades, it''s not the time to interview." On the stage, someone said and tried to stop the reporter''s interview.


    However, before the security personnel came in to stop them, many Chinese medicine practitioners below them stood up and shouted, "Even if you want to change this unfair topic, we will not agree. You can''t stop the interviews of reporters." The Chinese medicine practitioner who spoke first also spoke up at this moment, "Comrades, you''ve just listened to the contents rted to that topic. The so-called strengthening Chinese medicine and its derivation have been approved by us, the Chinese medicine and Chinese medicine store, are going to be graded and divided."


    "They want to divide all the traditional Chinese medicine doctors and pharmacys in the province ording to the star level. The highest level is five stars, and the lowest is one star. The higher the star level, the greater the benefit of propaganda and material supply. Moreover, they even require that some low-star drugstores and traditional Chinese medicine doctors can''t diagnose some serious diseases. Isn''t this ridiculous?" The traditional Chinese medicine doctor said angrily.


    When the reporters heard this, they were even more excited. All of a sudden, they rushed up one after another, and all sorts of questions were thrown at Zhao Guanjiang, who was on the stage of Chinese medicine below and on the stage. Zhao Guanjiang, who was on the stage, looked gloomy and said, "When Mr. Ding exined just now, he has mentioned it. Our star determined behavior this time is to regte the provincial management and rules of the traditional Chinese medicine industry, so that we can develop the traditional Chinese medicine industry better."


    Below, someone snorted with disdain, "Your words are high-sounding. In the final analysis, it''s not for the interest of your small group of people. It''s ridiculous to say that it''s for the development of traditional Chinese medicine industry." Ding Yiming couldn''t sit still at this moment. He was stimted by reporters and doctors of traditional Chinese medicine below. He said unhappily, "The reason why traditional Chinese medicine develop so slowly and surpasses western medicine is that it is irregr. The missing factor is a big problem. The problem I proposed is to solve this problem. I''m doing this for the sake of the development of traditional Chinese medicine, and it is definitely not for personal interests." A gray-haired Chinese doctor stood up and turned out to be Jiang Jinghai. He wisely said, "There''s no problem with Zero and Transform, but there''s a big problem with the method you''ve implemented."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away! "What''s the problem?" The reporters asked in a hurry.


    When Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang saw Jiang Jinghai make a sound, their faces instantly darkened. The other excited doctors of Chinese Medicine also quieted down at this moment. After all, the reputation of Mr. Jiang in the provincial capital of the Chinese Medicine industry was very good.


    The reporters also did some homework and naturally knew Mr. Jiang. So they shot shots one by one and waited for Mr. Jiang''s exnation with great solemnity.


    Mr. Jiang looked serious and said in a solemn tone, "It''s fair enough for you to evaluate the star level of traditional Chinese medicine and pharmacy, and it can indeed improve the ssification of the Chinese medicine industry to some extent. But your evaluation standards are too ridiculous."Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    As his tone rose, Mr. Jiang was a little excited. He picked up the information on the table, turned to a page, showed it to the camera, and said, "Look at the star evaluation proposed by yourmittee. Almost all of your judges are five-star and four-star, but most of the ordinary Chinese medicine doctors and pharmacys are under three stars."


    "Yes, it''s not fair!"


    "The ck curtain operation!"


    There was a burst of noise below.


    Ding Yiming''s face darkened and he argued, "Mr. Jiang, your words are a bit biased. The evaluation standard I put forward is determined by the medical skills and qualifications of the Medical Medicine Pharmacy. Those who can be in charge of the membership of the Chinese Medicine Bureau are recognized in the first ce, so it is natural for their qualifications and ability to be ranked as four-star and five-star. Moreover, for you, we also evaluate four-star high-star high-star." Mr. Jiang snorted and didn''t say much. Instead, he pointed to thest detail of the star evaluation form with his finger and sent it to the camera. He said coldly, "Thest item is about the use of Rende Hall and Dr. Ching. Why is it only one star?"


    "As for the medical skills of Rende Hall and Dr. Ching, everyone must be very clear during this period of time. Doctors and medicine shops at this level are regarded as a star. Don''t you say that this is a suppression?"


    As soon as Qin Haodong finished speaking, many reporters who had not seen the material immediately started to shoot. After all, Zachary had been an influential figure in the province''s traditional Chinese medicine circle recently, but at this moment, he was only judged as a star. It was really incredible.


    The ordinary doctors below also shouted and shouted, expressing opposition and dissatisfaction to Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang.

 Chapter 375

    Ding Yiming''s face was gloomy at the moment. Holding back his anger, he exined, "I just said that the star evaluation is based on theprehensive evaluation of qualifications, medical skills and so on. Although Dr. Ching is popr recently and his medical skills are not bad, after all, he has just entered our provincial capital. His qualifications and stability need to be tested, so we gave a one-star evaluation."


    As soon as these words were said, the crowd burst into booing and sarcastic remarks.


    "Dr. Ching''s medical skills are not bad, but the branch of your Miraculous Hall isn''t. It''s not good enough!"


    "That''s right. Thest time your son Ding An went to the door of Rende Hall to make trouble, the patient he couldn''t cure was cured by Dr. Ching. So what?"


    "Your medical skills can all be rated as five stars. Why is Dr. Ching rated as one star? What else could it be if it''s not a dark secret?"


    ...


    Ding Yiming didn''t expect that a grading would cause such a big rebound, and his face became more and more gloomy. When Ding An behind him heard someone satirize him, he couldn''t help but say, "My dad said that in addition to medical skills, qualification is also needed. Our Miraculous Hall has been in the provincial capital for decades, so it is natural for it to be rated as a five-star. Qin Haodong has only been here for less than half a year, so it is normal for him to be a one- star."


    At this moment, the noise below became even louder.


    "Doctors treat patients and save people. You think a doctor is an official? It''s not up to seniority."


    "Our patients are here to see the doctor''s medical skills, not the pharmacy. Otherwise, your pharmacy would have been open for a long time, but is your medical skills better than Dr. Ching''s?"


    ...


    At this moment, Elder Jiang spoke again with a serious expression on his face. "Apart from the problem of grading standards, there''s also a topic mentioned that low-level medicine shops and traditional Chinese medicine practitioners can''t diagnose any serious illness. This is even more absurd."


    "Jiang Jinghai, this is for the safety of patients. Low-level doctors and pharmacys are ipetent. If they treat their patients rashly, they may be misdiagnosed and a medical ident may happen." Zhao Guanjiang said with a gloomy face. Mr. Jiang rolled his eyes at him and said, "If a patient in urgent condition goes to Dr. Ching''s clinic, but because of this new rule that he can''t see a doctor and eventually lead to a critical situation or even death, what should we do?" "Er..." Zhao Guanjiang was speechless. "This is just an example. Not every low-star doctor has Dr. Ching''s medical skills. Moreover, Dr. Ching can treat patients, and high-star doctors are more capable of treating them." Mr. Jiang opposed and said, "Even if many doctors'' medical skills are not as good as Dr. Ching''s, but they still have to do some emergency treatment measures to dy the patient''s condition. And the new rule is that this road is directly blocked. Moreover, for you, the situation above is just an exception, but for the patient, it is the whole life of danger."


    "You, you''re procrastinating." Zhao Guanjiang failed to find any words to contradict him. He said with a red face.


    "Who on earth is messing around? I''m sure everyone can see it clearly." Elder Jiang snorted.


    At this moment, many doctors below also spoke.


    "What new rule? It''s just a means for the minority of groups to protect their own interests."


    "That''s right, look at the rules below. The price and diagnosis fee of low-star drugstores are up to their regtions, and the cost of high-star drugstores is much more expensive. Isn''t this all for the sake of making money?" "I think it''s because Dr. Ching has been too angry recently and has affected their business. That''s why they came up with such a bad trick to suppress him."


    ...


    "Abolish the new rules! Expose the shady scene!"Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Suppress the neers and withdraw from the association!"


    ...


    All kinds of slogans and cheers suddenly caused the whole venue to be chaotic. Those officials sitting in the front also changed their faces at this moment, and they looked a little flustered.


    And Zhao Guanjiang and Ding Yiming, who were in charge of the event, were even more livid at the moment, and their chests were violently heaving up and down at this moment. Obviously, they were very angry.


    Seeing that the situation was getting more and more out of control, Ding Yiming shouted loudly and said, "This new rule, the procedure ispletely correct, and after the vote by the criminalmittee, there is no problem at all." Zhao Guanjiang chimed in, "The rules have been announced. Everyone, don''t say anything more."


    The two were prepared to enacted this new set of regtions.


    What they didn''t expect was that the reaction of the doctors of Chinese Medicine below was more intense than they had imagined. For a time, all kinds of slogans and oppositions became more and more noisy. Some of them even directly began to swear.


    With curses and constant questions from reporters, Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang''s faces were gloomy. They were about to leave, but they were surrounded by angry crowd.


    Ding An and Zhao Xin were also surrounded. The two of them were extremely arrogant. At this moment, they were surrounded by anger and immediately became furious.


    Ding An pushed a reporter who came around and shouted unhappily at the people who shouted slogans around him, "This rule has been set. If you are not satisfied, withdraw from the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association." Hearing this, Zhao Xin echoed, "Yes, a group of guys with no level. If they are not satisfied, they will leave. I think if they leave our Chinese Medicine Association, can you still run those small stores?"


    As soon as he said that, the faces of many small pharmacys and traditional Chinese medicine doctors, who had gathered around him, turned ashen. Anger was written all over their faces.


    Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free!


    Although they were angry, there were still many people who looked helpless. It was okay to quit the association, but their drugstore might not be able to run anymore.


    First of all, the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association united together to suppress them. Even for the raw material suppliers that the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association cooperated with, if they quit, they might not be able to get the materials that were affordable.


    Seeing this, Ding An snorted with disdain and said, "If you don''t have the ability, you''d better stay here and follow the rules. What are you shouting about when youe out?"


    Zhao Xin''s face was also full of pride as he said, "You don''t dare to withdraw and you also want profit. How could there be such a good thing?"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was somewhat depressed, at this moment, Zachary walked out quietly and said lightly, "Our Rende Hall will withdraw from the provincial association of traditional Chinese medicine."


    After that, Zachary walked away without saying a word.


    Zachary''s words suddenly caused a hubbub, which also aroused the passion in the remaining little pharmacys and traditional Chinese medicine practitioners'' hearts. Many people also said that they had withdrawn from the association. "We, the Xing Lin Pavilion, withdraw from this ce!"


    "We, Fengqing Hall, also quit!"


    "I''m Qiu Zhi, quit!"


    ...


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than a hundred people left the province capital Chinese medicine association after Zachary. In addition to the materials and equipment aspensation, these one hundred people almost ounted for half of the Chinese medicine practitioners in the association.


    Ding An and Zhao Xin''s faces suddenly turned pale. They did not expect that Zachary''s influence was so great that he immediately led a small number of people to withdraw from the association of traditional Chinese medicine. Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang''s faces were also very ugly. The one hundred people who directly withdrew were undoubtedly pping them in the face.


    Moreover, there were enough people who quit, and the authority of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association would be greatly affected. As for the means that they used to control the Chinese Medicine practitioners in small pharmacy before, they almost had no effect.


    More than a hundred people who withdrew could unite to set up an organization of Chinese Medicine Association together and get rid of the influence of the current organization.


    Seeing Zachary and the other hundreds of people leaving the venue, Ding Yiming and the others were surrounded by reporters. All kinds of sharp questions and obstacles flooded into their minds, which made Ding Yiming and the others'' faces look even more terrible.


    The next day, in arguments, Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang guided the new rules of the provincial association of traditional Chinese medicine to be implemented as usual.


    The traditional Chinese medicine and pharmacy, which were still in the provincial Chinese Medicine Association, all had star signs and titles on them ording to the grading, and at the same time, they coulde out to see patients ording to the star rules.


    At the same time, more than one hundred people who followed Zachary out also quickly joined forces and organized a new Chinese Medicine Association.


    There was no doubt that Zachary was the best candidate for the leader of this association. Therefore, they all elected Zachary as the president of this new association.


    In this regard, Zachary did not refuse and epted the position of president. At the same time, Mr. Jiang was elected as the vice president. Together, they officially established this "National Chinese Medicine Association".


    It was called "Ordinary", for the purpose of separating it from the Chinese Medicine Association organized by Zhao Guanjiang and the others. At the same time, it expressed the concept of this Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association, which was equal price, close to the people, and serving ordinary civilians.


    After the establishment of the association, Zachary and Mr. Jiang quickly organized people and wrote down the rules and regtions of the association. Among them, medical ethics were very strict, and he was strictly prohibited from harming patients. If he found anything, he would be expelled from the association immediately.


    Of course, in addition to the requirements and obligation, Zachary also established some rules and regtions to bring benefits to the members of the association.


    For example, every month, the Association would conduct an exchange activities and exchange the insight and experience of every doctor in the clinic.


    At the same time, famous doctors like Zachary and Jiang Jinghai would also find opportunities to train other civilians in Chinese medicine so as to improve their level of Chinese medicine.


    This series of measures quickly made themon Chinese medicine association famous in the provincial capital. Especially with a model drugstore like Rende Hall as a model, ordinary people were more and more dependent on other drugstores of the Chinese medicine association.


    Comparatively, after this star grading system was implemented by the provincial capital of Traditional Chinese Medicine Association.


    At the beginning, it did attract a lot of people''s attention, and it made it easier for everyone to distinguish. The higher the star level, the higher the medical skill!


    As a result, many conditional people, either for safety or for face, chose a high-star drug store to treat the illness. Those who had no conditions entered a low-star drug store to see the doctor, and helplessly entered a low-star drug store to see the doctor. As a result, they didn''t give face to the doctor. In the end, they often dyed or even worsened the doctor''s condition because of the neglect or mistake of low-star traditional Chinese medicine.


    In this way, no one was willing to choose a low-star drugstore. Of course, those who had money would go to the high-star pharmacy. If those who really had no money, they would go to the doctor of the civilian Chinese Medicine Association. After all, there was no star system there, and entering any one of them wouldn''t lose face. Moreover, their medical skills were all very good. If they couldn''t be cured, the other party would rmend them to a drugstore that could be cured, which could be both practical and useful.


    As a result, the business of the high-star pharmacy was getting better and better, making more and more money. The business of low-star was getting worse and worse, making less and less money, which increased the dy and dissatisfaction of low-star traditional Chinese medicine doctors.


    Some of the lower-ss pharmacys even secretly contacted with the civilian Chinese Medicine Association, hoping to join them.

 Chapter 376

    Zachary made a series of strict inspection measures for these drug shops and staff that were transferred to him. Although the review measures were very strict, in less than a month, there were 78 people from the low-star drugstore under the provincial capital Chinese Medicine Association who had changed their names and joined the civilian Chinese Medicine Association.


    Moreover, as the expensive payment of the high-star pharmacy under the name of the Provincial City Traditional Chinese Medicine Association became more and more prominent, themon Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association''s idea of treating patients was even more rare and precious.


    In another month, the number of people who joined the civilian Chinese medicine association had reached 250. The number of people from the provincial capital of the Chinese medicine association had been sharply reduced to about 100, leaving almost all the members of those high-star drugstores on themittee.


    Seeing the situation getting worse and worse, the branches of the Miraculous Hall and the Shan Yuan Hall immediately became anxious. Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang often met to discuss strategies. They even made various strategies and measures to prevent patients and Chinese medicine practitioners from fleeing to the civilian Chinese medicine association.


    However, the various regtions made their own people more restrained, which increasingly increased the loss of personnel. There were more than 50 people on their side to the opposite side.


    Seeing that there was only one empty shelf left in the provincial capital of the Chinese Medicine Association, Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang finally couldn''t sit still. They came to the Provincial City Health Hall and stayed for a full half day before leaving.


    Zachary was not sure about Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang''s little tricks. However, at this time, he heard a piece of good news, which was that Ding Yiming had made great achievements and studied for several months.


    With the support of Head Huo of the Department of Sanity, the first batch of students from Rende Chinese Medicine Academy, which was the Provincial City health bureau, had graduated.


    Moreover, as representatives of the young Chinese medicine practitioners in the provincial capital, they attended the Chinese medicinepetition, which was jointly held by the youths of the three provinces. They also won the first ce in the group and the full credit of the individual champion team.


    With such achievements, the development of the local university of traditional Chinese medicine directly in the provincial health bureau was getting more and more popr. More and more students came to participate in the training, and the interest of young people in traditional Chinese medicine was getting greater and greater. The situation was very good.


    In this case, the provincial capital particrly held a celebration party to celebrate the achievements of the young Chinese medicine practitioners. And Zachary, as a business partner of a Chinese medicine school, would naturally attend. The Qing Gong party was held in a star-rated hotel in the provincial capital. In addition to the officials in the Health Hall and the personnel in the Chinese medicine industry, there were also a lot of media reporters and young Chinese medicine doctors and their parents and friends on the scene, which was very lively.


    As the highest official present as well as the primary instigator of the School of Chinese Medicine, Chief Huo was invited to speak first.


    Director Huo did not make a long speech. After briefing on the importance of the development of traditional Chinese medicine and the training experience of young people, he ended the conversation. Finally, he invited Zachary toe to the stage and say a few words.


    As one of the real professors of the Chinese Medicine Academy, as soon as Zachary stepped onto the stage, the young Chinese Medicine doctors and their parents and friends immediately pped their hands vigorously with a smile on their faces. They were very enthusiastic.


    Zachary didn''t say much. He encouraged the Chinese medicine students for a while and then left the stage.


    After the main personnel finished speaking, Chief Huo waved his hand and was ready to let the host finish the speech so that everyone could have fun. After all, this was a celebration, not an official meeting. Entertainment and celebration were the theme.


    When the host saw this, he was about to say something. But at this time, Zhao Guanjiang, who was sitting on the other side anding to the kitchen, gently coughed and then stood up.


    Seeing this, the host was stunned and looked at Chief Huo. Chief Huo did not say anything but just winked at the host. Therefore, the host looked at Zhao Guanjiang and asked with a smile, "President Zhao, do you have anything to say?"


    Zhao Guanjiang looked at the crowd and walked towards the rostrum. He said, "I really have something to say."


    As soon as these words were said, many young Chinese medicine students under the stage immediately showed displeasure. They were here to celebrate the celebration and to eat and drink. They didn''t want to listen to the long-winded


    nonsense.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Director Huo and Dr. Ching didn''t say much just now, but President Zhao, who had nothing to do with them, needed to say a few words.


    Zhao Guanjiang ignored the annoyance in the eyes of the young Chinese medicine practitioners. He coughed gently and said, "It''s thanks to the good foresight and courage of the provincial leaders of the Ministry of Public Health that we, as young talents in the three provinces, were able to gain such a great achievement in the jointpetition of Chinese medicine in the three provinces..."


    Putting on empty talk and ingratiating words made not only the young Chinese medicine practitioners, but also some of the industry staff frowned. They were very unhappy.


    However, Zhao Guanjiang did not shut his mouth until he had spoken more than ten minutes of ingratiating himself with the others.


    There was a burst of apuse below, and it was ready to send him off the stage.


    However, just after the apuse sounded, Zhao Guanjiang said again, "In addition to what happened just now, there is one more thing I want to mention at this celebration."


    This made the faces of the people below look even more terrible. Some of the young people with characters simply closed their eyes and pretended to sleep to show disgust and protest.


    But Zhao Guanjiang turned a blind eye to it and continued, "It''s the civilian association of Chinese Medicine that has a great influence in our provincial capital during this period. I have some ideas about this association."


    As soon as Zhao Guanjiang''s words came out, Zachary and members of the civilians association of Chinese Medicine darkened their faces. Ding Yiming and the others with Zhao Guanjiang, however, put on a meaningful smile.


    The happy atmosphere of the celebration banquet became tense at this moment. Because everyone was in the industry, thepetition between the provincial capital Chinese medicinemunity and themon Chinese medicine association was very clear during this period of time.


    Zhao Guanjiang continued, "As for this so-called Chinese Medicine Association, I personally hold a reserved attitude. Given the opportunity that the leaders of the Department of Sanity are present, I suggest investigating and dismissed this civilian Chinese Medicine Association so as not to have any problems."


    Zhao Guanjiang raised a question. Zachary and the others had no choice but to deal with it. Elder Jiang''s face darkened. He walked out and said, "We don''t care what President Zhao''s attitude toward the civilian Chinese medicine association is. Moreover, our association is not an official one, so there is no problem. Why would you ept the investigation and disband?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Guanjiang smiled and said, "Vice President Jiang, that''s not right. It''s because it''s not an official organization andcks organization and authority. Therefore, we should ept the official inspection and supervision and be dismissed in time to prevent any problems from endangering the people''s life and property."


    Mr. Jiang was extremely angry and shouted, "What are you talking about? Is there aw that we are not able to organize the folk organizations of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    This time, Ding Yiming stood up and said, "In our provincial capital of traditional Chinese medicine, an official organization like the provincial capital of Traditional Chinese Medicine Association is enough. If there are too many private organizations among the people, it will affect the order and development of our provincial traditional Chinese medicine industry, endangering the public safety."


    Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free!


    "You are exaggerating!" Jiang Yuan, who came with Mr. Jiang, shouted unhappily, "Who doesn''t know that the organization of your provincial capital of Traditional Chinese Medicine Association can''tpete with our civilian association recently? That''s why you resort to such dirty means and want to dismiss us."


    Jiang Yuan was so rude to point out the other side''s dirty thoughts, which immediately caused a burst of crackling photos of reporters.


    Ding Yiming did not speak, but juniors like Ding An and Zhao Xin stood up and said, "Are you kidding? Our provincial City Traditional Chinese Medicine Association is an official organization of provincial health bureau. How can some private organizationspare with it? Or, you really question the leadership''s ability of provincial health bureau, saying that our official personnel is not as good as your private personnel."


    Ding An and Zhao Xin''s ambiguous thoughts directly began to be called a hat, and Jiang Yuan was so angry that his face turned red. He wished that he could punch them out and knock them to the ground.


    However, Zachary gently patted Jiang Yuan''s shoulder, then stood out and looked at Ding Yiming and others coldly. His voice was calm and firm. "You all know what''s on your mind. There are some tricks that are unnecessary in front of a smart person. No matter what excuses or means you use, as long as our civilian Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association is not illegal, we will not disband this organization."


    "It''s not necessarily true! There are so many of you. You often gather and hold meetings. Maybe you''re discussing some kind of conspiracy. Maybe it''s an illegal assembly." Ding An was even more vicious. He charged them with an illegal assembly.


    Zachary''s eyes were cold, like an ice knife, and he stabbed Ding An. He said coldly, "One should know that he is innocent. Some people are too ugly. Don''t think that everyone is a fool and can''t see it."


    Hearing this, many people below, especially the students who graduated from the Chinese Medicine college, looked at Ding Yiming and others with eyes full of disdain and anger. Some people even cursed directly in a low voice. "We won''t know until we check it out." Ding Yiming took over his son''s words at the moment and said, "In my opinion, we''d better do a thorough investigation of this so-called Chinese Medicine Association."


    Zachary frowned. At the moment, Chief Huo, who was next to him, stood out with a gloomy face. He looked at the several people on the stage coldly and said, "Today''s party is a celebration, not a meeting of the Chinese Medicine Association. There are some things you don''t need to discuss here. Somerades, since they are under the supervision of the departments of public security, should pay attention to their words. If you charge them with any crimes, you should be charged with nder."


    Chief Huo''s attitude was obvious. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Ding Yiming''s and his men''s behavior.


    But at this moment, Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang did note down in the face of Chief Huo''s anger.


    On the contrary, Zhao Guanjiang had a smile on his face. He looked at everyone and said loudly, "Speaking of this celebration, what we should do the most is celebrate for Chief Huo."


    The people below were stunned, and they didn''t know what was going on.

 Chapter 377

    Zhao Guanjiang smiled and nced at Zhang Binqiang next to him. He continued, "Because of his outstanding performance in this young Chinese medicinepetition and his excellent work in the provincial capital for many years, Director Huo has just been promoted to Jingcheng City by the superior groups and became a group leader of theme Chinese medicinemunity. Director Huo is in the provincial capital, and Director Zhang will take over his job. This is such a wonderful event, shouldn''t we celebrate it?"


    After that, Zhao Guanjiang, Ding Yiming, Zhang Binqiang and others enthusiastically pped their hands as if they were celebrating. However, looking at the smile on their faces, there was no sign of congrattion at all.


    Some quick-witted people instantly came to their senses at this moment and thought of the critical point of the matter.


    Huo Lei, as the head of the Department of Public Health, was the top leader of the provincial public health hall, while the other two deputies were old people who were waiting for their retirement.


    Now, Huo Lei, who was about to retire, was transferred to Jingcheng City. The director of the Department of Public Security now was Zhang Binqiang, who was the director of the Department of Public Health. He became the head of the provincial public health bureau.


    He had a good rtionship with Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang. Coupled with the animosity between him and Zachary, at this moment, he took the position of the head of the hall. Naturally, he began to switch the guns to deal with Zachary and the others.


    Zachary had the support of Director Huo in the Department of Public Health before, but now Huo Lei was transferred away. Although he was promoted, the nature of his position had also changed, and he could not control the Provincial City hydrology Department at all.


    Therefore, Ding Yiming and the others were not afraid at all. They chose to start attacking at the celebration, preparing for Zachary and the others'' head-on attack.


    Thinking of this, many people of the civilian association of traditional Chinese medicine couldn''t help but darken their faces, and their hearts were somewhat uneasy. On the other side of Ding Yiming''s side, they were all smiling triumphantly.


    At this moment, Huo Lei''s face was ashen. Even though he wasn''t an official who put on airs or put on airs, he had just been transferred to a position and hadn''t left yet. How could he be happy to be ignored or forced like this? "Zhao Guanjiang, when will it be your turn to announce the promotion of the government?" Huo Lei''s tone was very unhappy and his face was very gloomy.


    Seeing this, Zhao Guanjiang couldn''t help but be stunned. His mouth moved a little, but he still didn''t say anything.


    Zhang Binqiang, who was still smiling, stood up at this moment. He looked at Huo Lei and said, "Head Huo, oh, now I should call you Chief Huo. Mr. Zhao is doing this out of good intention. Please tell us some good news for the celebration. Let''s have a good time!"


    "Even though I''m only the Group Leader, I can''t be threatened at will by anyone," Huo Lei said in a stern tone.


    "Old Huo, you are too serious. The celebratory party, you should be happy!" Zhang Binqiang said without hesitation. Then he turned his eyes to Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang and continued, "By the way, I think it''s very necessary for Mr. Zhao''s proposal just now."


    "The pharmaceutical industry is different from other industries. It is rted to the life and property of the people, so it must be strictly demanded. Personal organizations and non-governmental tissues, in the medical industry, are not qualified and have more experience. I think we still need to deal with them well." Zhang Bingqiang ignored Huo Lei directly and began to question Zachary again.


    Huo Lei was so furious that his head started to turn ck. However, at this moment, he was unable to find a suitable method to deal with them. After all, he had already left his position as the head of the hall. He really did not have the authority to directly manage the other party.


    Ding Yiming immediately echoed, "Chief Zhang is right. The Chinese Medicine Association must have official verification and approval, otherwise it should be dismissed."


    Zhao Guanjiang also looked like he was watching a good show as he stared at Zachary.


    Zhang Binqiang''s face was full of acent smile. He looked at Zachary and said, "President Qin, I think your civilian Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association is not in line with the rules. Now, there are two options for you. One is to ept the supervision of our Department of Sanity and merge with the provincial Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association. The other is to immediately dismiss this organization."


    Hearing this, Zachary and the others were so angry that their eyes turned red.


    The so-called two ways were totally the same dead end. They were going topletely destroy their Chinese Medicine Association.


    Seeing that Zachary and the others did not respond, Zhang Bingqiang frowned unpleasantly and said in an official tone, "President Qin, you don''t need to answer. It''s not the work of the government!"


    Zachary frowned and was about to say something. At this time, Huo Lei, who had calmed down, walked to Zachary''s ear with his hung up phone and whispered something.


    Hearing this, Zachary''s face suddenly turned better.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Binqiang, Ding Yiming, and the others all looked confused and suspicious. They then discussed a few things in a low voice.


    Then Zhang Bin said to Zachary with a fierce face, "Zachary, you must answer immediately. Otherwise, I will dissolve your association''s organization in the name of the head of the department and seal up your drugstore. You." He was directly forcing Zachary with power and influence.


    However, before he could hear Zachary''s reply, he felt a tremor at his waist. Hence, Zhang Binqiang quickly took out his phone.


    "Li, what''s the matter? I''m busy?" Li was the secretary of Zhang Binqiang in the office of the Health Hall.


    "Director Zhang, no, Director Zhang. Half an hour ago, the leader of the superior called to ask about your location. Now it seems that he is going to rush there with some people." Li said on the phone.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free!


    "A superior leader? Which one? About the thing that happened half an hour ago, why did you call me now?" Zhang Binqiang frowned and asked. His heart was not quite at ease.


    In the face of Zhang Binqiang''s anger, Li could only swallow his anger and exined helplessly, "It seems to be the leader of the provincial authorities. I don''t know the details. I was just pulled by the deputy director to make a file. Now I''m free, so I can call you."


    "You!" Zhang Bin was so angry that his eyes turned red.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps at the door of the hotel, and then several ck bodyguards in suits came in in front.


    Behind the bodyguards, a man in his fifties or sixties walked in with a smile.


    Seeing this, Zhang Bin''s eyes shed and he quickly hung up the phone. Then he squeezed out a smile and hurriedly went down, enthusiastically reaching out his hands to the man.


    "Governor Huang, why are you here? If you don''t inform us in advance, we can go out to wee you!" Zhang Binqiang was so sophisticated in the officialdom.


    On the other side, Huo Lei also came over with a smile on his face. Although he was transferred to Jingcheng City now, this man in front of him was once his superior. It was indispensable to greet him and greet him.


    Zachary looked at the man, who hadbed his hair meticulously and was wearing a suit and a tuxedo, and recalled what Huo Lei had introduced to him just now.


    Huang Ting was the Vice Governor of the Provincial City who was in charge of medicine and health care. He was calm and never did anything out of the ordinary. He was always well-behaved, and even a bit rigid.


    Therefore, for so many years, he had firmly sat in the position of Vice-governor in the provincial capital. Of course, because of the adherence to the old rules andck of momentum, if he could not go further, his official career would end here. As for the sudden arrival of Vice Governor Huang, everyone''s heart was full of doubts.


    Seeming to see the doubts in everyone''s hearts, Vice Governor Huang smiled and then said, "At first, I shouldn''t have rashly disturbed everyone''s celebration party."


    "No, no! Governor Huang, you''re here. We''re honored!"


    "The development of our provincial pharmaceutical industry can''t be without the leadership of Governor Huang!"


    After a round of ttery andpliment, Vice Governor Huang''s expression did not change and he continued, "Today, I havee here because two international friends have temporarilye to our provincial capital tomunicate with traditional Chinese medicine here. If everything goes well, there are follow-up cooperation matters."


    After that, Vice Governor Huang made a gesture, and two foreigners with blond hair and blue eyes came in.


    They were a man and a woman. The man was about 40 years old. He was tall and fat, with a bald forehead in the middle of his golden hair, and there was already a sign of baldness on his head. His tall beer belly made his image even worse. Even so, he was still an international friend. Zhang Binqiang and the others smiled and nodded repeatedly to show their goodwill.


    The woman next to him was much more attractive. She was about twenty-six or twenty-seven years old, with curly blond hair draped over her shoulders, and a pair of deep blue eyes in sunken eyes looked very watery. Coupled with her tall and sexy figure, she immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    The secretary next to Vice Governor Huang introduced to everyone, "This is Mr. Tobby Wharton, an expert of the National Medical Association in the U. S.."


    "This is Miss Ai Lin, an executive of the National Medical Association in the United States."


    Upon hearing this introduction, everyone was even more surprised. They didn''t expect that these two people had a strong background. They were members of the National Medical Association of the U. S.


    Because of the state of Mi''s top position in the world and the lead in the pharmaceutical industry, the members of the medicalmunity in the country of Mi could be said to have gathered all the famous doctors and schrs in the country and even in the whole world.


    Any one of them was definitely a well-known big shot in the industry. There were even more than 30 people who won the Nobel Prize.


    What surprised Zachary and the others more was that Miss Irene, who was even younger, turned out to be an executive director of the National Medical Association of the U. S., whose status was even higher than that of To rehabilitation Wharton.


    Hearing the introduction, Zhang Binqiang''s eyes lit up. A member of the National Medical Association of the U. S. actually came to the provincial capital tomunicate. This was a great honor. And it was after Zhang Binqiang had just taken office. This was a great thing. If it could bring about cooperation, it would be a great achievement and credit.


    Therefore, Zhang Binqiang immediately put on an ingratiating look and said with a smile, "Wee, distinguished guests. It''s our honor. We are having a meeting. If it''s convenient for you, pleasee to the stage and have a talk with us." The interpreter tranted Zhang Binqiang''s words. However, the two did not move. Apparently, they did not have the time to talk about empty talk on stage.

 Chapter 378

    The behavior of the two suddenly made Zhang Binqiang a little embarrassed. But in the face of international friends and Vice Governor Huang, he dared not to get angry. He could onlyugh and deal with it. Tuo Bu held his head high and shot a disdainful nce at Zhang Binqiang and the rest as he muttered a few words to himself.


    Although many people didn''t hear it clearly, there were still people who heard it. Tuo Bi said, "People in Celestial Empire like to do superficial kung fu. I think the so-called magical traditional Chinese medicine is also the same kind of people." On the other side, Irene, with a smile on her face, said, "Mr. You and Ie to Hasbrouck this time to taste the magic of Celestial Empire medicine and see if there is any possibility of cooperation. If possible, I would like to invite the doctors of Celestial Empire here to show us the magic of Celestial Empire medicine."


    The interpreter tranted the words to everyone. Vice Governor Huang also looked at Zhang Binqiang and Huo Lei. His meaning was very obvious. If they wanted to find someone to show off, they could not lose face in front of foreigners. When Zhang Bin saw this, he would not let go of this opportunity. Without waiting for Huo Lei to speak, he stepped forward and said with a smile, "The traditional Chinese medicine has a long history and is extremely magical. There are many mysteries in it. There are several famous doctors in our provincial association. I want to invite them to show you two."


    After that, Zhang Binqiang winked at Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang.


    The two understood and walked out with smiles on their faces.


    When Irene and Tobi heard the interpreter, they immediately showed a look of interest, but there was more or less disdain and suspicion in the look of Tobby.


    Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang were very excited. After all, it was still very glorious for them to show their medical skills in front of the famous experts of the medicalmunity of the U. S.


    So the two almost exerted all their strength and began to demonstrate all kinds of skills of traditional Chinese medical science for Irene and Tobby.


    Acupuncture, Pushing Hands, Pots, etc. were disyed one by one, like a variety of roles, which made the scene lively.


    Ai Lin''er had been looking at them with a smile. From time to time, she would ask something from the interpreter next to her, and even recorded something often in her notebook.


    The Tobi held his arms and looked at her coldly. Moreover, the more he looked at her, the more disdainful the look in his eyes became.


    In the end, after Ding Yiming performed a few dazzling acupuncture techniques, Tuo Bi finally couldn''t help but speak.


    "Whether it is medicine or acrobatic, we are going to cooperate with medicine, not to watch Monkeyy. If traditional Chinese medicine is just a variety of strange ys, I think we don''t have to stay at all. Such a traditional Chinese medicine can''t bepared with western medicine at all, not to mention cooperation."


    Although many people did not understand the meaning of Tuo Bi''s words, they could hear a strong sense of disdain from his disdainful expression and tone.


    The interpreter looked embarrassed and tried to beautify his words with words, but he still heard the unpleasant expression on Vice Governor Huang''s face.


    He brought these two foreigners, and they weremunicating with the pharmaceutical industry under his management. If his own people did not do well, not only would they be despised, but there was also a possibility that the other party would agree to work together. This was not a good thing for him, Huang Ting.


    Seeing this, Zhang Bin quickly went forward and exined, "Governor Huang, the two experts from the United States mayck understanding of traditional Chinese medicine. They can''t understand the magic of some techniques and methods. In my opinion, we can diagnose on the spot. This is the magic of our traditional Chinese medicine."


    Huang Tongtong nodded his head with a serious expression. At the same time, he gave Zhang Binqiang a stern look. His meaning was very clear: he absolutely could not let the two down, or else the follow-up cooperation would no longer be carried out.


    Irene and Tobi heard Zhang Binqiang''s words. Tobi looked nomittal and had no interest in it. But Irene smiled and nodded.


    Therefore, Ding Yiming was the first to stand up and said to Irene with a smile, "Miss Irene, can I diagnose your pulse?"


    Hearing this, Irene held out her wrist with a smile and said, "The magical technique of Chinese medicine can diagnose the illness without any equipment. I want to know more about it."


    She stretched out her white arm, which made Ding Yiling''s eyes sparkle. She was stunned for a moment before she put her hand on Irene''s pulse and began to diagnose it.


    Not knowing whether it was because of carefulness or something else, Ding Yiming took five minutes before releasing his hand.


    "Ding, what''s wrong with my body?" Irene asked Ding Yiming with a smile.


    Governor Huang, Zhang Binqiang, and the others also turned to look at them.


    At this moment, Ding Yiming''s face was full of embarrassment. He let out a few hollowughs and said, "Miss Ai Lin''er is very healthy. There''s nothing wrong with her."


    Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 000005s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading!


    As soon as these words came out, the disdainful expression on the face of Tuo Bai became even more disdainful at the moment, and he said rudely, "Ai Lin, I think the so-called magical traditional Chinese medicine in Hasbrouck is just a fraud. We don''t need to stay here at all."


    Hearing this, the face of Governor Huang suddenly became gloomy. Zhang Binqiang quickly winked at Ding Yiming.


    Ding Yiming wiped the sweat from his forehead and said to Tuo Bi, "Miss Ai Lin is very healthy. Mr. Tuo Bi, I can diagnose you."


    Tuobo waved his hand with a look of displeasure on his face. "No need!" He said. After that, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    Irene quickly stopped Tobi and said, "Tubby, do you want to see the amazing Celestial Empire medicine that your brother originally talked about? Let''s go. Shall we just go back like this?"Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Tobi was not happy and said, "My silly brother must have been deceived by a sly oriental man. Magical medical skills? I think it''s all deception. You see, that guy just took advantage of you. He didn''t diagnose you at all."


    The interpreter did not trante their conversation, but from their expressions, everyone could guess their carelessness. For a moment, many people''s faces turned cold.


    Especially Huang Ting, at this moment, when he looked at Zhang Binqiang and Ding Yiming, his eyes were so gloomy that they could almost drip water.


    At this time, Huo Lei exchanged a few words with Zachary in a low voice, then came out and said to Huang Tong, "Governor Huang, since the people of the Provincial City Traditional Chinese Medicine Association are not good enough, let the people of the civilian association have a try."


    With a puzzled face, Governor Huang asked, "The civilian Chinese Medicine Association? What is this?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Binqiang''s face changed. He quickly came over and said, "Governor Huang, this so-called civilian Chinese medicine association is just an organization established by some Chinese medicine doctors in the provincial capital. There is no authority at all. I think people of this association should not lose face in front of foreign friends."


    Huo Lei understood Zhang Binqiang''s intention to suppress them. He said in a tit-for-tat manner, "Governor Huang, the Civil Traditional Chinese Medicine Association is not an ordinary organization. It was organized by Dr. Ching, Zachary. And now, the members of this association have surpassed the provincial capital of the Traditional Chinese Medicine Association. In terms of strength, they can''t be underestimated."


    "Magic Dr. Ching? The Dr. Ching that Secretary Hu and Dean Liu went to see the doctor some time ago?" Huang Tong''er still had some impression of thest time more than a dozen government officials came to Rende Hall to see the doctor. Huo Lei nodded and said, "Yes, it''s Dr. Ching from Rende Hall. And, the Huahao Anti-drinking Blood Liquid, which is very popr in the world now, was developed by Dr. Ching."


    Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 000005s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading!


    "Is that so? It turns out that Dr. Ching is so powerful." Huang You revealed an intrigued expression.


    Seeing this, Zhang Bin was anxious. He must not let Governor Huang have a good impression of Zachary. Otherwise, the wishful thinking of suppressing civilians of the Chinese Medicine Association would fail.


    Therefore, Zhang Bin said, "Governor Huang, this time, after all, it is amunication between foreign friends. It is rted to the provincial capital and the face of our country. If we let the folk police departmente forward, I am afraid that there will be a diplomatic ident if we are not careful!"


    Zhang Binqiang was purposefully exaggerating, but he knew Huang Ting''s personality and knew that he had always been calm and refused to take the risk.


    As expected, when these words were mentioned, Huang You''er''s expression became a bit hesitant. She didn''t n on having Zachary disy it.


    However, at this time, Irene suddenly spoke in awkward Chinese, "Is the ''Qin'' you''re talking about, the ''Qin'' paper howling?"


    Everyone was stunned, and the interpreter hurriedly asked in English. Then he said to Huang Ting and the others, "Miss Ai Lin said that she wants to know if the Dr. Ching you mentioned is named Zachary? She wants to know him." Hearing this, Zhang Bin''s face suddenly changed. Huo Lei, on the other hand, looked happy and quickly nodded. "Yes, we are talking about Dr. Ching Zachary. His medical skills are very brilliant."


    The interpreter flipped the words over. After hearing that, Irene was even more excited and quickly asked, "Is this Dr. Ching Zachary from Luocheng City? Does he know a doctor named Benwosite?"


    Hearing the interpreter''s words, Zachary nodded and said, "I''m from Luocheng, but I''vee to the provincial capital for development during this period. And I know Bakwill, too."


    After Ai Lin''er heard this, she was so excited that she rushed over to hold Zachary''s hand. With a smile on her face, she said in Chinese with her tiptoes, "Qin, please, please, show me your magical traditional Chinese medical science. Thank you!"


    After that, Irene said to To Bebe, "Tubby, this is Dr. Ching, Qin Haodong, mentioned by your brother, Benwoth. This is a great opportunity. We must see Dr. Ching''s magic medical skills."


    At the mention of Zachary, Tuo Bi''s disdainful look eased a little. He kept looking at Zachary, but his words were still unbelievable. "My brother said that the miracle-working doctor of Celestial Empire can shine and control people''s mind with a piece of paper. It''s too ridiculous."


    Looking at the excitement of the two people, Governor Huang and others suddenly had a puzzled look. They didn''t know why these two people would be so excited and excited because they saw Zachary.


    So, under the quick trantion of the interpreter, Governor Huang and others finally understood the attitude of the experts of the medicalmunity of the two countries in the United States.

 Chapter 379

    So this was none other than the older brother of Unit Wharton, whom Zachary had met in the provincial capital. The Wharton family was a well-known medical family in the United States. There were many famous doctors and experts in the family.


    Ben Werther was taught a lesson by Zachary some time ago. In a panic, he resigned from Luocheng''s job and went straight back to his country.


    Ben Wharte, who hade back to the United States, naturally mentioned his life in Hasbrouck to his family, including the traditional Chinese medicine practitioners he had seen.


    For example, using the method of bone steaming to examine injuries, drawing talismans to control people, hitting acupoints to confirm people, and so on. When these mysterious things were said, the people of the Wharton family naturally did not believe it. They thought that Benwoth had been brainwashed by the people of Hasbrouck, and even told them how amazing the magic traditional Chinese medical science was.


    The members of the Wharton family didn''t take it seriously, while Irene heard what happened to Wharton from others and was very interested. So she searched for some information in detail. In the end, she found Tobby Vorte and came to Hasbrouck to have a look in person.


    Of course, their initial goals were quite different. Irene wanted to find magical medical skills and methods of traditional Chinese medicine to enhance the economic development system, while To Bebe wanted to find evidence to prove that traditional Chinese medicine was a fraud, so that his brother, Ben [Wo''wo''te], would wake up.


    After listening to the exnation of the interpreter, Governor Huang and others couldn''t help but take a breath and looked at Zachary. They didn''t expect that such two experts in the medical field of the U. S. were specially here for a little Chinese medicine doctor.


    Zachary was a little speechless at this moment. This Lotte regarded those talismans and cultivation methods of Zhao Zhicheng as traditional Chinese medicine. After returning home, he made a propaganda, which made traditional Chinese medicine more mysterious and unbelievable.


    "Qin, sorry to trouble you!" Irene stood on tiptoe in Chinese and looked at Zachary with excitement.


    Zachary touched his head. He was really in a bit of a dilemma. He could not disy the methods such as the talisman in this situation.


    Seeing Zachary hesitating, Tuo Bi, who was next to him, snorted and said to Irene, "Ai Lin, I said they are swindlers. You see, he doesn''t dare to show it at all."


    At this moment, Huo Lei was also a little anxious. He nced at Governor Huang, whose face was gloomy, and then whispered something to Zachary.


    Zachary sighed softly and said, "I can show you my medical skills, but those so-called illuminating and controlling people''s hearts are too exaggerated, I won''t." Regarding the methods of cultivators, Zachary would not admit and show them at all.


    The interpreter tranted it quickly. Irene didn''t care about it and nodded. After all, she didn''t take those too insincere things seriously at the beginning.


    So, Zachary stepped forward, reached out and grabbed Irene''s wrist, and began to feel her pulse.


    When To Bebe saw this, he frowned and was about to push Zachary away. However, he was stopped by Irene.


    In less than half a minute, Zachary loosened Irene''s wrist, then wrote down a prescription and handed it to Irene, saying, "This is the prescription I wrote for you."


    Hearing that, Irene took over the prescription with a strange look on her face.


    But Tuo Sai, who was next to her, seemed to have caught something, shouting loudly, "Ai Lin, I told you they''re all liars. What traditional Chinese medicine, what mysterious secret technique. All of them are just lies about witchcraft." "Look, the diagnosis given by Mr. Ding just now showed that you were not ill, but Mr. Ching gave you medicine. What else could it be if it was not nonsense? Moreover, you just had a full-body physical examination before you came. There is nothing wrong with it," Tuo Bi shouted.


    But Irene frowned, looked at Zachary, who was calm, and asked doubtfully, "Mr. Ching, what is the disease treated by the prescription you gave me?"


    Zachary exined, "There is no problem with your body''s appearance. But if you check it carefully, you will find that your body is uneven. There is no big problem in a short time, but if it goes on for a long time, it will affect the function of the internal organs."


    Speaking of these professional terms of Chinese medicine, the interpreter suddenly felt a headache. It took him a lot of effort to turn over Zachary''s words.


    As a result, there was no need to say much. Toi and Irene were all confused. Even Governor Huang and the others were also listening in a daze.


    Zachary had to exin in detail, "In ancient Hasbrouck, people think that everything in the world isposed of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, and the human body is no exception. Under normal circumstances, the five elements of the human body should be maintained in a rtive bnce."


    After a slight pause, Zachary continued, "However, the proportion of the five elements in Miss Irene''s body has broken through the bnce and is unbnced. There is too much fire and golden gas in it. If it goes on for a long time, there will be problems with the body''s internal organs."


    Such an exnation made the interpreter feel stuck for a while. It was so funny that he couldn''t trante it.


    Tobian shouted exaggeratedly, "That''s absurd. How could there be metal, fire, and mud in a person''s body? Irene, you also heard it. This exnation is nonsense. Traditional Chinese medicine is a trick to deceive people. Let''s go." Irene frowned and looked at Zachary. She seemed to want to ask something, but she was worried that she didn''t know what to say.


    Zachary saw through her thoughts and said, "If you don''t believe me, you can press the liver position in your abdomen hard. Do you feel a slight heat and pain? This is the previous symptom. It''s not serious at the moment." After hearing that, Irene felt for something suspicious and put it on her stomach. Just like that, the expression on her face suddenly became very interesting.


    Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 000005s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading!


    First, there was a look of doubt and suspicion, and then a look of frown because of pain. Finally, it turned into a look of joy and excitement.


    After releasing her hand, Irene rushed to Zachary at once, took his hand, and said excitedly, "Qin, you are so amazing. It''s really like what you said. Can your medicine cure my illness?" Zachary said, "If you take it twice a day, you will recover in three days."


    "Thank you, Qin, you are amazing. Traditional Chinese medicine is amazing." Irene said excitedly, and then said to To Bebe, "Tui, as you can see, Qin is not a liar, and Traditional Chinese medicine is not a liar. It really works." However, Tuo Bi still showed a look of disbelief and said, "It can''t exin anything with a press. I''m not ill, but if I press my stomach, it will heat up! Chinese medicine is witchcraft, and Chinese medicine doctors are all cheaters. I don''t believe it." Although the final tranted words did note out, Zachary was still a college student. He could understand some simple English words. Hearing thetter part of the sentence, he frowned immediately.


    He stood in front of Tuo Bi and said in a cold voice, "I don''t care whether you believe in Chinese Medicine or not, but you have no right to insult Chinese Medicine."


    "What did you say? I''m just telling the truth." Tobi was not convinced.


    Zachary didn''t say anything more. He just gently touched the side of Tuo Bi''s waist. Tuo Bi suddenly cried out in pain and danced with joy.


    Zachary took the opportunity to tap him under his armpit. The man''s face turned red from the pain and his face looked extremely ferocious.


    Seeing this, the rest of the people were shocked and froze on the spot.


    Zhang Bin rolled his eyes and took the lead in reacting. He jumped out in a hurry and shouted, "Zachary, what are you doing? They are foreign friends. How can you attack them? Even if they don''t agree with you, you can''t do it. This is an international dispute, a diplomatic ident!"


    Another big usation came, and as expected, Governor Huang''s face turned cold in an instant.


    However, Zachary was not interested in their expressions at all. He only looked at Tobile calmly and said, "Your liver has a very serious alcohol liver. If you don''t believe me, you can press the spot I just ced to see if you feel any pain." "Impossible! I am a doctor. I have a physical examination for myself, but there is nothing wrong with it." To Bebe didn''t believe it, but he still clicked on himself.


    He didn''t use much strength, but when he pointed to the ground with his finger, he still felt a severe pain.


    Seeing this, Irene quickly persuaded, "Ruibai, you go and check it out. It''s amazing."


    Tuobo was just about to rebut when his cell phone rang. He answered the phone and said a few words. His face was getting more and more gloomy.


    The interpreter next to him also quickly tranted Tobby''s words. The general idea was that there was a digit wrong in the results of the Tobby''s physical examination. His liver had a very serious problem and must be treated in time to correct his disease of drinking.


    After hanging up the phone, Tuo Bi''s face was nk, and he stood there as if he didn''t know what to do.


    But Irene quickly pulled him and then said to Zachary, "Qin, Tuo Bi was a little disrespectful to you just now, but he is not a bad guy. Please don''t hate him and treat him."


    "A doctor''s parents'' hearts are the standard of our traditional Chinese medicine for thousands of years. Don''t worry, I won''t leave him alone." While speaking, Zachary had taken out a set of silver needles and said, "I will acupuncture him now to reduce the disease."


    Therefore, under the gaze of all the people, Zachary spent less than ten minutes to quickly give an acupuncture to To Bebe.


    After that, Tuo Bi carefully pressed down on the two positions and felt them. He was immediately delighted and said, "The pain has really lessened. It''s, it''s too amazing."


    Irene smiled and said, "Tuo Bi, you now believe that Qin didn''t lie to you!"Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Tuobo smiled with some embarrassment, then stretched out his hand to Zachary and said, "I''m sorry, Qin, I misunderstood you before. I apologize to you!"


    Zachary didn''t say much and gave out a prescription. He handed it to Tuo Bi and said, "This medicine can be brewed twice a day and it willst for a month before it can be healed."


    Taking over the prescription of the medicine, such as holding a treasure, and carefully inserting it into the bag, she thanked him repeatedly.


    Seeing Ai Lin''s and Tuo Sai''s expressions, Governor Huang''s gloomy face, which had just been gloomy, also became better


    this moment.

 Chapter 380

    Irene and Tobi walked over with smiles on their faces, and said to Governor Huang, "Mr. Huang, we have talked about cooperation matters before, I think I can settle down now."


    Hearing this, Huang You''er''s face was full of smiles. She stretched out her hand and shook hands with Irene and Toe transponder. She said, "That''s great. Western medicine and Chinese medicine are very different. There are also many things to learn from each other. I hope we can cooperate happily and build the joint venture hospital as soon as possible to make progress together."


    Irene smiled and then said, "However, Mr. Huang, we have a small request."


    "Please speak!" Huang Ting said.


    Irene said, "The joint venture hospital was established by cooperation. We hope Dr. Ching and his team can join it in arge scale."


    Governor Huang almost agreed directly. Such a simple request was simply too easy.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    But at this time, Zachary suddenly said with a bad look, "Governor Huang, I''m sorry, my team may not be able to join the cooperation project."


    Huang Xi''er''s expression immediately changed. She turned to Zachary and asked, "Dr. Ching, if you have any requests, you can ask me. As long as I can do it, I will definitely satisfy you."


    Zachary shook his head and said, "Governor Huang, I don''t have any requirements. But my team is not qualified and will not exist. We don''t talk about cooperation cooperation."


    "Ah, how could this be? Dr. Ching, you are a first-ss doctor, how could that be?" Irene asked in surprise.


    Huang Ting also asked in confusion, "Dr. Ching, what''s going on here?"


    Zachary nced at Zhang Binqiang and Ding Yiming and said lightly, "Governor Huang, just before you came here, at the celebration party. Director Zhang thinks that the organization of the civilian Chinese Medicine Association he organized is not formal and has no qualification to represent the government. Moreover, it will endanger the safety of the people. It must be forced to dismiss our association."


    "What!" Huang Ting''s face darkened when he heard this. He looked at Zhang Binqiang and asked, "Is there such a thing?"


    At this moment, Zhang Binqiang was so anxious that he sweated heavily. He hemmed and hawed and exined, "Governor Huang, I, I am only worried about the strength of the folk organization, so I made some suggestions. I didn''t expect Ms. Ai Lin and Mr. To Betty from the US, otherwise..."


    "You mean, if Miss Irene and Mr. Tobby don''te, you have to dissolve Dr. Ching''s organization!" Huo Lei responded impolitely.


    "No, that''s not what I meant!" Zhang Bin said as he waved his hand.


    "Then what do you mean?" Without hesitation, Huo Lei directly took the video from a reporter and showed it in front of Governor Huang. Then he looked at Zhang Binqiang and said sarcastically, "Head Zhang, you''ve forgotten what you just said. You have a good memory!"


    After watching the video, Huang Tong''s face suddenly turned cold. If he could generate cooperation with the members of the U. S. Medical Association, it would be a great thing to develop the local medical industry in the provincial capital and to make a final fight for his own career.


    In this case, he would not allow anyone to destroy this cooperation by any means.


    For a moment, his face turned cold. He looked at Zhang Binqiang and said, "Director Zhang, if I remember correctly, we don''t have relevant documents to disband the folk Chinese medicine organization. On the contrary, we should promote and promote it. That''s what the higher-ups want to call Head Huo over."


    "Did you make your own decision about what happened just now?"


    Zhang Binqiang''s forehead was full of sweat. He knew that it was useless to deny it at this time, so he had to apologize. "Governor Huang, I know I''m wrong. I was in a hurry before, so I didn''t get the spirit of my superior. I did something wrong, please punish me, my superior."


    "There is definitely punishment." Huang Ting snorted and said, "But before the punishment, you should apologize to Dr. Ching immediately!" The cooperation was the major thing that Governor Huang cared about. As for other things, they were all secondary.


    Zhang Binqiang did not dare to disobey. He quickly bowed to Zachary and apologized, "Dr. Ching, everyone, I''m sorry. I was possessed just now and did something wrong. I shouldn''t have done anything to civilians of the Chinese Medicine Association."


    Zachary snorted and ignored Zhang Binqiang. He looked directly at Governor Huang and said, "Thank you, Governor Huang. Since the matter of our organization has been solved, then we are very honored to be able to participate in this cooperation project."


    Upon hearing that Zachary had agreed to cooperate, Huang You''er breathed a sigh of relief. With a face full of smiles, she picked up a ss of wine and said with a smile, "Then I wish both of us a happy cooperation in advance." Irene, Huo Lei, Zachary and the others immediately raised their sses to celebrate.


    As for Zhang Binqiang, Ding Yiming, and Zhao Guanjiang, they werepletely ignored at this moment.


    After confirming the cooperation, the celebration continued. Huang You was in a good mood. He delivered a speech on the spot and praised the Chinese Medicine school that Zachary and Huo Lei were managing. Being praised by a Vice-governor, the students and parents of the school of Chinese Medicine were also delighted.


    The faces of Zhang Bingqiang and the people of the Provincial City Chinese Medicine Association darkened at this time. Many people had made up their minds secretly in their hearts and were ready to transfer to the civilian association of Chinese Medicine.


    After all, the other party had been personally approved by Vice Governor Huang, and had also participated in this project of cooperation with foreign countries. The industry''s status was definitely rising.


    Although Irene and Tobby did not understand the content of the meeting, they could understand the theme of this meeting aftermunicating with the trantion journalists.


    When Ai Lin''er heard that Zachary also had a special school for training young Chinese medicine students, she was even more interested in it.


    During the free activities in the back, she directly invited Zachary to dance. Then, under everyone''s envious gaze, she picked up a ss of wine and handed it to Zachary with both hands.


    Zachary was stunned. He looked curiously at the foreign beauty in front of him and asked, "Miss Ai Lin, what do you mean by this?"


    Irene respectfully held a ss of wine with both hands and said, "It''s a tradition in Celestial Empire. When we worship each other, shouldn''t we make a toast? I want to worship you, Dr. Ching, as a teacher!"


    "What!" All the people around were stunned and looked at the two people in disbelief. It had never urred to them that Ai Lin, Director of the National Medical Association of American Medicine, would want to be Zachary''s student. "You want to learn Chinese medicine?" Zachary asked in surprise.


    Irene nodded firmly and said, "Master Qin, please ept me."


    Zachary shook his head and said, "I don''t have time to teach my disciple, and my medical skills are not suitable for ordinary people to learn."


    Irene was disappointed, but she still did not put down the ss in her hand and said, "Dr. Ching, I''m sincere. I really want to learn Chinese Medicine."


    Looking at this ambitious beauty, Zachary was a little touched. He took the red wine ss handed over by her and chuckled, "You don''t have to take me as your teacher if you want to learn Chinese medicine. Our Chinese medicine college is to conduct the training of Chinese medicine. If you want, you can study here."


    "Really?" Irene asked in surprise.


    Zachary nodded and joked, "Of course, you can also pay free of Miss Ai Lin''s tuition."


    Irene was so excited that she hugged Zachary and clung to Zachary tightly. She made him sigh that this foreign girl was so plump!


    Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 00005s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading!


    After the hug, Irene seemed to suddenly think of something. Her face changed, and she looked a little timid. She said, "Dr. Ching, because I am responsible for this cooperation, it may be dyed for a period of time. You can''t enter school immediately, you won''t..."


    Zachary smiled and said, "Miss Ai Lin''er can enter the school at any time. We will have more and more sses after that." "You''re amazing!" Irene was so excited that she felt a burst of joy again.


    At this moment, she was not a world-renowned medical expert, but a lively little girl.


    At the end of the celebration, Zachary, the leader of the civilian Chinese Medicine Association, unexpectedly won in the confrontation with the provincial capital of the Chinese Medicine Association. Moreover, in less than a week after this, fifty people left the Provincial City Chinese Medicine Association and joined the civilian association.


    Moreover, with the announcement of the joint-venture hospital project with the members of the medical association of the United States, the reputation of Zachary and the civilian association of traditional Chinese medicine was greatly shaken. Some of the relevant people of traditional Chinese medicine who had not joined any organization, also submitted proposals to the civilian association.


    In an extremely short period of time, the civilian association of TCM quickly expanded at an unimaginable speed. It quickly became thergest Chinese medicine practitioner organization in the capital and even in several nearby provinces. In contrast, there were less than 50 people left in the originally prosperous provincial capital of the Chinese Medicine Association, and most of them were Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang, who got their original interests.


    What worried them more was that with the growing of Zachary and the civilian Chinese medicine association''s reputation, the market stores under the civilian Chinese medicine association''s g were getting more and more prosperous, and the business in the provincial capital of the Chinese medicine association was declining at a rapid rate.


    Some of the drugstores, which were good in the provincial capital, had to be closed in just half a month. Even the branch of Ding''s Mystical Medical Hall and the Shanyuan Hall of the Zhao''s, only relied on their high-end customers and their years of umtion. They were still holding on for the time being.


    At the same time with the provincial association of TCM, Zhang Binqiang, who had just taken office, was also unlucky. As a direct leader of the provincial association of TCM, Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang''s strong supporters had suffered a crushing defeat in this battle.


    Moreover, what made him even more uneasy was that this incident had left a bad impression in the Vice Governor''s heart, not to mention Huo Lei, who had been directly offended by him.


    Although Huo Lei had been transferred from the provincial capital and there was no way for him to directly take charge of Zhang Binqiang, it was still difficult to guarantee that he might be promoted to a certain position one day and defeat Zhang Binqiang.


    Zhang Wenqiang felt uneasy. After that, Zachary felt a little uneasy when he saw Huo Lei off and took his office in the capital.

 Chapter 381

    The reason why Zachary felt uneasy was very simple. Previously, he agreed to sign his name under the provincial public security sector. The management training was almost all on Huo Lei''s sincere face.


    But now, to everyone''s surprise, Huo Lei, who was about to retire, was promoted to Jingcheng City, due to his academic performance in the training program.


    Therefore, the Provincial City Public Health Department was now under Zhang Binqiang''s control. Although Huang You, the Vice Governor, was still in charge of the City Hall, it was obviously impossible for Huang You to value Zachary as much as Huo Lei did, given Huang You''s high opinion of Zachary.


    Therefore, Zachary was somewhat worried about the training of the school. After all, Zhang Binqiang could directly manage the cooperative training school now. If he secretly made some moves, things would be a little troublesome. Thinking of this, Zachary couldn''t help driving to the training school. ording to the previous cooperation requirements, the training school was basically managed by Zachary''s people. As for the government''s public security department, they just sent one or two people to supervise it.


    Under normal circumstances, the two supervisors were not on duty. But today, when Zachary arrived, he found something unusual. The two guards, who used to be careless, were all on duty. It was almost dinner time. Moreover, they were very serious in checking every grass and tree in the training campus.


    Zachary went to the principal''s office and was going to find Vanessa to remind her to pay more attention to the situation of the two supervisors.


    But just as Zachary was about to knock on the door, the door of the principal''s office was opened. Vanessa came out in a cotton casual white dress with a bag in her hand in the book.


    Seeing this, Zachary couldn''t help but ask, "Vanessa, are you going out?"


    In general, when they were in the training school, Vanessa was dressed formally. Now she must be going out for this casual outfit.


    When Vanessa saw Zacharying over at this time, she was also a little surprised and said, "A senior student came back from abroad and made an appointment with our ssmates to go out for dinner together. Zachary, what''s the matter?" "It''s okay, Vanessa, you can go!" Zachary waved his hand with a smile, looking open-minded. But somehow, when he heard that Vanessa was going out to have dinner with the man, he felt a little ufortable.


    Seeing the slight change on Zachary''s face, Vanessa''s heart skipped a beat and she had a strange feeling. She smiled at Zachary and said, "Zachary,e with us!"


    "No, it''s not necessary. You have a ssmate gathering. If I go there, it''s a bit..." Zachary waved his hand and said, with an abnormal look on his face.


    Vanessa''s heart was filled with inexplicable joy. With a smile on her face, she said, "What kind of ssmate are you talking about? That senior is also your senior. They are all ssmates. Let''s go together." "You''re my senior too. Who''s that?" Zachary asked with a puzzled look.


    "Sun Ruisi, it''s three times higher than ours," Vanessa said.


    Zachary pondered for a moment before he remembered that Sun Ruisi was also a well-known figure at Ludington City Medical University.


    At that time, Zachary, who just entered the school as a freshman, heard the name from his senior sister, as well as all kinds of deeds he had done.


    Sun Ruisi, who got first ce in the college entrance examination in Luocheng at that time, refused to recruit students from the top universities in the country, such as Jingcheng City and Haicheng. Instead, he chose the local Medical University of Luocheng.


    Later, during the school period, Sun Ruisi chose to major in medicine, and his grades were not only outstanding but also outstanding. During the rest of the sses, he also participated in various activities outside the school and held important positions.


    Whether it was the outstanding performance of all kinds of sports events, thepetition of all kinds of professionalpetitions, or the number of professional thesis, all of them were enviable.


    His behavior naturally attracted the favor of many girls and even young teachers in the school. During this period, he had written countless love letters and confessed countless love letters. However, Sun Ruisi did not make any girlfriend over the past few years.


    After graduation, he visited nodes of his branches in California University of the United States to study and study them. After graduation, he also began to work as a famous marketpany in the United States.


    All in all, Zachary was a character who was almost able to be the hero of a romantic novel. Even after he left the school for a few years, people like Zachary, who did not care too much about the school''s affairs, could hear about his deeds. Thinking of this legendary man on campus, Zachary couldn''t help but be a little alert. He said, "Senior Brother Sun, did you say anything?"


    Vanessa shook her head and said, "He said that he has recently returned to work, and he wants to invite some of his ssmates to dinner at the same time."


    "You and he are not in the same ss. Why would he invite you to dinner?" Zachary looked at Vanessa and this question came to his mind, but he didn''t ask it.


    However, Vanessa seemed to have seen through his thoughts. She pursed her lips into a smile and exined, "When I first entered the student union, Senior Sun was the president of the student union. This time, he said that he invited some students from the student union."


    "I see!" Zachary breathed a sigh of relief.


    Subsequently, Vanessa got on Zachary''s car and arrived at the agreed restaurant.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on Ne5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    This was a four-star western restaurant in the provincial capital. It had a good reputation and high-quality cuisine.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Zachary and Vanessa walked side by side. Under the guidance of the waiter, they went to the seats booked by Sun Ruisi.


    Before they walked over, they saw a handsome man sitting on the seat near the window with a smile on his face. He was dressed in fine clothes. When the man saw Vanessa''s arrival, he greeted her with a smile. "Baiwei, you''re here."


    However, when he saw Zachary walking in with Vanessa, his face changed.


    Seeing this, Vanessa quickly said, "Senior Brother, this is Zachary, a former student of our Medical University, who is at the same level as me."


    "Oh!" Sun Ruisi nced at Zachary calmly, without any intention to greet him. Instead, he invited Vanessa to sit down.


    Zachary didn''t say anything about this. With his current ability and status, he had already crossed the line. He pulled out his chair and sat by Vanessa''s side.


    Sitting down, Sun Ruisi snapped his fingers and signaled the waiter to serve the dishes. At the same time, he smiled and said to Vanessa, "Vanessa, I ordered the dishes first. You won''t me me for making the decision on my own, will you?" "No, it''s fine. I''ll do as I please." Vanessa waved her hand with a smile. She then looked around and asked, "By the way, Senior, where are the other students? Haven''t they arrived yet?"


    Sun Ruisi was a little stunned, and then with a smile, he poured a ss of champagne for Vanessa and said, "The other students have something to do temporarily, so they can''te, just us."


    "Oh, that''s too much of a pity," Vanessa said.


    On the other hand, Zachary''s eyes twitched when he heard this. Then he poured himself a ss of champagne and was not polite at all.


    Soon, the dishes, such as steak, caviar, sd and other ssic Western food, were served. But it was a little embarrassing that there were only two dishes, not Zachary''s.


    At this point, even if Vanessa did not think too much about it, she could not help but change color. She understood Sun Ruisi''s thoughts.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?el5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    He said that the other students didn''te just now because he was lying. In this so-called ssmate gathering, Sun Ruisi only invited her. What he said before was just an excuse to worry that Vanessa wouldn''te.


    Thinking of this, Vanessa looked at Sun Ruisi and her eyes became a little dim. Then she took the menu, leaned slightly to one side, came to Zachary, and asked softly, "Zachary, what do you like to eat?"


    As for Western food, Zachary really had no impression. So he looked at the menu and ordered a delicious and sulent steak and lobster.


    Seeing how close Zachary and Vanessa were, Sun Ruisi could not help but have a glint in his eyes, which were a little cold.


    However, he did not say anything directly. Instead, he smiled and skillfully cut the steak on the te. With a gentle smile on his face, he gently handed it to Vanessa and said, "Baiwei, use this."


    Su Vanessa was just holding a small piece of steak and was ready to put it into the mouth, so she said, "Senior, thank you, no need. I''m ready to eat."


    Sun Ruisi''s face couldn''t help but freeze, and he pulled his steak back with embarrassment. His face was a little ugly.


    At this time, the dishes ordered by Zachary were also served. However, Zachary did not stand on ceremony. He directly picked up the steak with a fork and tookrge bites.


    Sun Ruisi''s eyes shed with disdain when he saw this.


    Immediately, she turned her eyes and looked at Vanessa. She smiled and changed the topic, "Baiwei, I heard that you have been transferred from a medicine university to Luo University. Have you encountered any trouble at school?" "It''s just a trivial matter," Vanessa replied tly and did not exin in detail.


    Sun Ruisi met with a soft point, but he was not discouraged. He continued to smile softly and said, "Vanessa, you should be about to graduate soon. Do you have any ns for work? I have some connections in the U. S., but I can speak up in the top tenpanies in the pharmaceutical world. If you want, I can..."


    "It''s alright, Senior Brother. Thank you for your kind intentions. I already have a job to work for!" Vanessa said.


    "Oh, where is Vanessa working? I heard that the current field of traditional Chinese medicine is not very prosperous. It is famous in the country, such as the pharmacy of the Mystical Medical Hall and some other raw materials. Compared with western medicalpanies, our traditional Chinese medicine is really falling behind too much." Sun Ruisi said with some pride.


    Vanessa recognized Sun Ruisi''s disdain for traditional Chinese medicine and became a little unhappy. She frowned slightly and said, "I''m working in a Chinese medicine training school." "School of Chinese Medicine!" Sun Ruisi cried out in surprise, "Aren''t Chinese Medicine all inherited from master and disciple? How can there be a training school? Are you a liar?" Upon hearing this, Vanessa frowned even more and said, "Senior, Chinese Medicine is also advancing with the times. Our school is very standard and has been developing well."

 Chapter 382

    "It is a good thing to keep pace with the times, but traditional Chinese medicine is not like western medicine, and its development is still greatly limited. I don''t think this traditional Chinese medicine training is very reliable. I am worried that you are cheated. If you want, I can find you a better job..." Sun Ruisi said with a warm-hearted look.


    Vanessa, who didn''t want to continue listening, interrupted the topic with a frown and said, "Senior, this steak is not bad."


    Sun Ruisi was stunned andughed dryly. Then his words were also changed. He said to Vanessa with a smile, "Baiwei, the steaks in this restaurant are imported from the U. S., although it''s much worse than my Michelin restaurant in the U. S., but at Hasbrouck, this level is not bad."


    Vanessa smiled and didn''t respond. She just nodded and continued to eat. Zachary didn''t care about his boasting and bit off more than half of the steak in just a few bites.


    Sun Ruisi looked at Zachary with disdain and said, "You should cut the steak and taste it carefully. Then you can feel the tenderness and taste the vor of the meat. Have you ever eaten Western food before, Younger Mr. Ching?" Zachary replied while eating, "Well, I haven''t eaten it before. But this steak tastes really good."


    Hearing this, Sun Ruisi showed a sarcastic smile, and then boasted, "For the ordinary people at home, Western food is indeed a little expensive."


    "Okay!" Zachary nodded. He did not reply and continued to eat.


    Seeing this, Sun Ruisi pushed the steak in front of him to Zachary and said with a smile, "I''ve eaten too much steak abroad. The quality of this steak is ordinary. This is for Younger Mr. Ching to eat. If it''s not enough, Younger Mr. Ching can order another one or pack it up."


    Zachary put the remaining small piece of steak into his stomach, wiped his mouth with a napkin and said lightly, "That''s not necessary. I just want to have a taste of Western food. In other words, I prefer Chinese food."


    Sun Ruisi was stunned, and there was anger in his eyes. He continued to ask Zachary, "Junior Mr. Ching and Vanessa are colleagues. You should also find a job now! I don''t know where Junior Mr. Ching is."


    "I didn''t find a job, so I dropped out a long time ago," Zachary replied as he chewed on his meat.


    Sun Ruisi was stunned for a moment. Then he smiled proudly and said, "So that''s what it is. If it''s difficult for you, junior Zachary, I have some friends in Hasbrouck. It''s very easy for me to find a job for four or five thousand months." Zachary waved his hand and said, "Thank you, no need."


    Sun Ruisi did not expect this guy to be so stubborn, and his face was a little gloomy. At this moment, he just saw a waiter passing by with a bottle of red wine. So he raised the corners of his mouth and reached out and shouted, "J strengthenal, this way."


    The waiter came over and asked with a smile, "Sir, may I ask if you need anything?"All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sun Ruisi''s gaze fell on the red wine on the tray in the waitress''s hand. He said proudly, "I want this bottle of Mouton red wine."


    The waiter showed an apologetic smile and said, "I''m sorry, sir. This wine is ordered by other guests."


    Sun Ruisi frowned. He looked at the waiter with displeasure and said, "You give this bottle to me first, and then get another one for that guest."


    The waiter said apologetically, "I''m sorry, sir. There is only one bottle of this old-aged Mouton red wine left in our hotel."


    "What! Thest bottle." Sun Ruisi frowned, and then his eyes followed the waiter to look at a table not far away.


    At this time, on the table, a fat middle-aged man, who looked like a businessman at first nce, looked at him unpleasantly and said, "Waiter, why haven''t my winee yet?"


    The waiter, who was apologizing to Sun Ruisi, nodded and then walked towards the middle-aged man in a hurry.


    Sun Ruisi saw this and frowned. Then he got up and stood up. He tidied up his suit and walked towards the middle-aged man with a smile on his face.


    The middle-aged man nced at him with displeasure and said gruffly, "What are you doing?"


    "You''re so rude!" Sun Ruisi frowned and whispered, but then he put on a smiling face and asked, "Sir, can you give me this bottle of red wine?"


    "What did you say?" The middle-aged man red at him with an angry face.


    Sun Ruisi said, "Sir, you may not know that this bottle of red wine came from Mutong Wine House. Mutong Wine House and the famous Lafite House were in the same set. It was established in the United States by a branch of Lafite Wine House. After World War II, Mutong Wine House broke the precedent Xia Exploration, Bijia Soo and a few famous artists tagged it as a brand for the wine house. Among them, the 10%-year-old Mutong Wine House''s red wine is the most famous, with unique spices and a long scent."


    The middle-aged man looked even worse and said, "Why are you telling me this?"


    Sun Ruisi forced a smile and said, "Sir, I want to say that this bottle of red wine has a noble origin and has a very noble bloodline. Please let me have it."


    Hearing this, the man almost spat out the anger on his face. He shouted, "What do you mean by that? Why should this red wine be noble? I want you to give it to me! Do you think that I don''t deserve to drink this noble red wine?"


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Sun Ruisi''s eyebrows twitched. He really wanted to say "yes". This fat and big-eared guy in front of him was a nouveau riche at first sight. Drinking this kind of noble red wine for him was almost a waste of his treasures. But he did not say it out loud.


    He turned his head and saw Vanessa talking to Zachary. There was a smile on her face and she seemed to be very close to Zachary.


    Suddenly, Sun Ruisi''s face shed with anger and his expression became serious. He said to the middle-aged businessman, "The price of this wine is about 30, 000 yuan in the country. Tell me, how much do you want to give it to me?" Upon hearing this, the middle-aged businessman stared at him coldly and said, "What do you mean?"


    Sun Ruisi simply didn''t bother to put on a show. He waved his hand dismissively and said, "What I mean is that you don''t know the history and origin of this red wine, and you don''t understand red wine. This kind of red wine will be a waste if it falls into your hands. I will pay you to buy this bottle of red wine."


    "I don''t deserve this red wine. You don''t deserve it. Who do you think you are? Showing off in front of me." The middle-aged man shouted angrily.


    "Rogue!" Sun Ruisi frowned unhappily and said coldly, "I have been in the U. S. for almost four years, and I havee into contact with people from upper-ss society in the U. S.. I can say unceremoniously that in this restaurant, if I don''t deserve this bottle of red wine, no one else is worthy of it."


    These brainless and arrogant words suddenly attracted other customers in the restaurant. They also looked at him with disgust.


    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged businessman said, "So what if you''re in America? Do you think you''re anything since you''ve met a few people abroad? Don''t talk to me about the upper-ss and low-ss people from abroad. I hate you white-skinned banana people. You think you''ve learned a little about foreign things, so you go back to Hasbrouck and pretend to be an elite and a yboy. You even look down on them. Who do you think you are!"


    "Sure enough, you are a vulgar nouveau riche!" Sun Ruisi frowned and said, "I know that it''s useless to talk about this with someone like you. Aren''t you a businessman? Go ahead, how much is it? 50, 000 yuan. I''ll take this bottle of wine!" The merchant was so angry that he was about tough. He shouted, "Fifty thousand? How dare you to show off in front of me with such little money. Get out of my way!"


    "100, 000 yuan. That''s more than a hundred percent of the profits. Give me the beer." Sun Ruisi still looked as if he was in control of the whole situation.


    The middle-aged man sneered and said, "Didn''t you say that only you are worthy of the noble blood of wine? Your noble blood is only worth this amount of money! I don''t think it''s worth it."


    Sun Ruisi frowned and said, "Then why don''t you state your price?"


    The middle-aged merchant immediately produced several thick stacks of money from theHuanggang next to him, and in an instant, he piled them all up on top of the table. This pile of shining red money, without needing to count, it was clear that it was at least a million.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on Ne5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    The man put one hand on the bill and pointed at Sun Ruisi with the other hand. He said with a sneer, "One million! Can you afford it?"


    Hearing the figure of one million, Sun Ruisi suddenly frowned. His sry was not low, and he also had a high ie in the U. S..


    But after all, he had just been working for one year, and his ie was only two million and two hundred thousand dors, which was equivalent to 1.2 million dors.


    It was really beyond his ability to let him spend a million yuan to buy a bottle of red wine.


    Seeing his embarrassed look, the middle-aged businessman said rudely sarcastically, "If you don''t have money, don''t show off in front of me. You can''t even take out one million yuan. Who do you think you are? You are a nobody!"


    While speaking, he deliberately took his red money and threw it back and forth on the table. This kind of disgusting behavior of showing off made many customers secretly apud at this moment.


    Sun Ruisi''s face turned red and white. He clenched his fists and finally walked back to the table silently.


    After sitting down, he forced a smile and said to Vanessa, "Vanessa, I''m sorry. It''s not easy to meet this kind of noble red wine. I originally wanted to invite you to have a taste, but I didn''t expect to fall into the hands of the nouveau riche and waste things. What a pity!"


    Vanessa smiled politely and said, "It''s okay. I don''t know much about red wine. It doesn''t matter what you drink."


    The middle-aged businessman was ready to open the bottle to taste, but when he heard Sun Ruisi''s words, the anger that had been suppressed for a long time burst out like a volcano. He couldn''t help but rush over with the bottle of wine in his hand.


    Sun Ruisi was shocked when he saw this. He got up and was going to hide behind the chair. He looked very nervous and said in a trembling voice, "What are you going to do? It''s a public ce. Do you want to hit people? That''s against thew."


    The middle-aged businessman rolled his eyes at him and scolded disdainfully, "Piece of a bitch!" Then he turned around and was about to leave.


    But at this moment, the middle-aged businessman''s eyes fell on Zachary, who had just turned his back to him.


    After looking at Zachary for a while, he was suddenly stunned. Then the anger on his face quickly dissipated, and he came up to Zachary with a ttering smile on his face.

 Chapter 383

    "Dr. Ching, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m so lucky!" The middle-aged businessman said with a smile, and then looked at Sun Ruisi. He looked a little embarrassed and said, "Dr. Ching, is this your friend? I may be a little bit nervous just now."


    Zachary shook his head and said, "I''m not familiar with him!"


    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man made up his mind, and immediately said ingratiatingly, "Dr. Ching, this bottle of red wine is for you. Please don''t refuse it."


    Zachary refused and said, "No, I''m not used to drinking red wine."Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    However, the middle-aged man didn''t take it back. He said seriously, "Dr. Ching, I really don''t mean to thank you. Thest time my wife was so sick, if it weren''t for your Rende Hall''s sessful rescue, I''m afraid she would have died. This red wine is a little bit of my heart."


    "This is too valuable," Zachary said.


    The middle-aged man insisted and said, "It''s not expensive, not at all. It''s just a few tens of thousands of dors! Dr. Ching, you saved my wife''s life. It''s worth even ten million dors! You must take it!"


    "Well, I''ll take this red wine. Take this business card. If you have an emergency disease, I can treat you once." Zachary said as he took out a business card and handed it to the middle-aged businessman.


    "Well, thank you so much. Thank you so much!" The middle-aged businessman took the business card excitedly and carefully put it close to his chest. "Dr. Ching, this is too expensive for your consultation. How about my 1.5 million yuan?" The middle-aged man pointed to the pile of red money on his table.


    Zachary red at him and deliberately lowered his voice and said, "I won''t ept the money. If you''re more polite, I''m going to take back my name card."


    The middle-aged man quickly waved his hand and said, "OK, thank you. Thank you so much, Dr. Ching." While he was talking, the middle-aged businessman excitedly returned to his seat and sat down.


    Seeing this, many people in the restaurant were surprised. Many of them who knew Zachary almost rushed up to make friends with him, but they did not dare to rush forward to bother him.


    And among these people, Sun Ruisi, who was sitting opposite them, was the most surprised.


    At this moment, his face was red and white, and it was hard to tell what kind of expression it was.


    Zachary ignored him and broke the bottleneck of the red wine with a light pinch of his hand. Then he poured three cups of wine for the three of them.


    After finishing a ss of red wine in one gulp, Zachary smacked his lips and said, "It tastes good." As he spoke, he poured himself another ss.


    "Senior, you are wee. Let''s drink! Don''t you like this wine very much?" Zachary said "reluctantly".


    Sun Ruisi had a look of embarrassment on his face.


    He just tried hard to get this bottle of wine, but he didn''t seed and was even pped in the face by someone with money.


    As a result, in the twinkling of an eye, Zachary, who had been mocking the uneducated Zachary before, was brought wine by the businessman on his own initiative, and he looked as if he had gained a lot from it. This intense change and contrast made Sun Ruisi feel like there was a huge rock on his chest, making it hard for him to breathe.


    However, when he looked up and saw Zachary gulping down the precious, one-year-old bucket of Mouton Wine, he finally felt a sense of bnce in his heart. He secretly said, "You little boy, no matter how rich you are, you are just a nouveau riche. Without quality, you are not on the same level as me, a western upper ss person."


    Thinking of this, Sun Ruisi felt much better. He picked up the red wine and tasted it.


    He gently lifted the red wine ss with his right hand. With a shake of his wrist, he gently turned the red wine ss. With the scarlet wine in the ss touching the air, it gave off the mellow fragrance of time.


    Then he gently picked up the wine ss and pressed it against his lower lip. He raised his head and did not pour the wine into his mouth. Instead, he gently inhaled and took in thest bit of wine. Then he closed his mouth, slightly leaned his head forward, and stirred the wine with the movement of his tongue and facial muscles. After more than ten seconds, he swallowed the wine into his throat. With an intoxicated look on his face, he sighed, "It''s really a good wine!" He was going to continue, but when he saw Vanessa, who was sitting opposite him, taking small sips of wine, he frowned from time to time.


    Suddenly, an idea urred to him. He smiled and said, "Vanessa, red wine is western product, and there are a lot of refined wine tasting abroad. When I was in America, I saw many wine tasting masters when I was attending the party of those upper-ss people."


    "I need to drink red wine slowly. Don''t drink too much. I need to take a breath. I need to use the temperature of my mouth to make the wine evaporate into the back of my mouth and nasal cavity, which willst for a few seconds to more than ten seconds. Then I need to use my tongue to feel the taste of the wine..."


    Sun Ruisi demonstrated while exining, saying, "When tasting the wine, let the wine spin in your mouth, and use your tongue to stir up the left, right, front, and back quickly, so that your tongue can fully taste the three main vors." Sun Ruisi became more and more excited as he spoke, as if he was intoxicated in it. "The sweetness of the tip of the tongue, the sour taste on both sides, the bitter taste of the tongue roots; to let the whole mouth of the upper jaw and lower jawe intoplete contact with the wine, you have to carefully feel the sour, sweet, bitter, thick, and thin of the wine. Thest thing is to swallow the lingering aftertaste of the wine."


    Vanessa let out a dryugh. She put down her ss and said, "I didn''t expect there to be so many rules to drink red wine."


    Hearing this, Sun Ruisi thought that Vanessa was fascinated by his eruditeness and demeanor, so he was even more proud. He kept ncing at Zachary, who was drinking a lot, and looked at him as if he was looking at a bumpkin.


    He said proudly, "Outside the country, the members of the upper ss, as well as the noble, have very standard etiquette. Western food and wine tasting isn''t just a meal. It''s a kind of social etiquette. Every detail has its own goals and meaning. Of course, as a member of the upper ss, these are only the most basic."


    Sun Ruisi had a smug look on his face, and he looked at Zachary provocatively.


    Zachary poured another ss of red wine and wiped his mouth. He met Sun Ruisi''s provocative eyes and said, "Senior Brother Sun has learned a lot abroad! But as far as I know, I have seen foreigners before. They are not asplicated as you said."


    Sun Ruisi put on a disdainful look and said, "Maybe Younger Mr. Ching met those low-level foreigners. They were not at the same level, but they had different qualities. When I was in the US, I only had contact with the upper-ss people and the nobility, so I paid great attention to this kind of etiquette."


    "I don''t think so. Nobles won''t judge by these so-called standard procedures," Zachary said.


    Sun Ruisi retorted, "After all, you are in Hasbrouck, and you don''t understand foreign countries, not to mention the upper ss of the nobility. These rituals are all the embodiment of the noble temperament, and you said that it''s not important. Gee, it seems that you need to improve your taste!"


    After that, Sun Ruisi said to Vanessa proudly before Zachary could say anything, "Vanessa, if you want to learn these etiquettes, I can teach you. I have been abroad for so many years and have been in contact with the upper-ss people. The etiquette I teach you is absolutely the most orthodox and the most precious."


    Vanessa stuffed a piece of meat into her mouth and did not respond to Sun Ruisi''s words.


    "Your etiquette is noble and humble. It''s ridiculous." Zachary sneered. As he spoke, he tore off a piece of lobster meat and began to chew it with red wine.


    Sun Ruisi immediately became angry and shouted, "Junior Mr. Ching, you don''t have good manners, but you can''t judge the manners of the nobility at will. Foreign etiquette is an important symbol of the nobility, I''m here."


    Before he finished his words, a burst of loudughter suddenly came from the side, mixed with a passage that said, "The symbol of nobility is etiquette. Oh, it''s too ignorant and ridiculous."


    Sun Ruisi understood both the society and thenguage. Naturally, he could understand the other party''s words. He immediately red at the other side with a face full of anger. "The country bumpkin doesn''t know etiquette, so don''t talk nonsense."


    However, before he could finish his words, he was stunned. Because not far away from them, there was a young blond-haired, blue-eyed beauty who was smiling.


    Seeing the woman''s delicate face, Sun Ruisi could not help but be stunned. Then he replied with English, "Why are youughing?"


    The blonde-haired beauty replied, "Because what you said is very ridiculous! You even rudely described the symbol of the nobility as courtesy."


    "What do you know? I''vee into contact with the upper-ss nobility of the U. S. This is definitely a big symbol of courtesy." Sun Ruisi said.


    The blonde-haired beauty said, "It''s not wrong to apologize to nobles, but it''s a little ridiculous that you regard the etiquette as the standard to judge the nobles."


    "It''s you."


    Sun Ruisi''s interruption did not seed and the other party continued, "Besides, what you just showed and said was not considered as courtesy at all. This is just a formality. Do you think that after you have learned these formalities, you are a true noble? If that''s the case, it would be too easy to be a noble."


    "You, you are talking nonsense! I have been in the upper ss of the U. S. for three or four years. Don''t tell me that I don''t know as much as you, an ordinary foreigner!" Sun Ruisi said with a cold face.


    With Vanessa''s interpretation and his own English foundation, Zachary also understood the conversation between the two people. He could not help but smile and said to Sun Ruisi, "Senior Sun, this person in front of you is not an ordinary foreigner."


    Sun Ruisi said disdainfully, "You''re not an ordinary person! Even if it''s a foreign public life, you''re just a country bumpkin who doesn''t know anything. How can they know what is a high-ss person and what''s a noble person!" Zachary was so angry that he wanted tough. Sun Ruisi really thought that he had learned some foreign rules, so he became a noble. "Thisdy is not a professional person, because her name is Irene."


    "Ai Lin, what Elin, I don''t know." Sun Ruisi was stunned in the middle of his words. He looked at the blonde beauty on the opposite side. After sizing her up for a while, he was suddenly shocked. His face changed constantly, and there was some unspeakable embarrassment and embarrassment on it.

 Chapter 384

    "You, no, you are Miss Ai Lin, the woman in charge of the National Medical Association of American Medicine, Irene?" Sun Ruisi looked at the blond beauty in front of him in disbelief and asked. Ai Lin''er smiled and blinked at Zachary, then said, "Yes, I am that Ai Lin''er."


    "Ah!" Upon receiving confirmation, Sun Ruisi stood rooted to the spot. His mouth was agape and he did not know what to say.


    Zachary nced at him and said with a smile, "Senior Sun, given Miss Ai Lin''er''s status and status, she must be one of the nobility in the upper-ss world in the United States you mentioned." "Of course, Miss Irene, of course!" Sun Ruisi smiled awkwardly and said with a dry throat.


    "Then you said just now that Miss Irene didn''t understand the etiquette of the nobility in the west. Here, tsk, tsk." The ironyughter also sounded around. Many people covered their mouths, whispered in a low voice, and pointed at Sun Ruisi. Seeing this, Sun Ruisi and his son were embarrassed and flushed. They forced themselves to say, "Miss Irene is just an exception. She''s a high-ranking figure in the U. S., and I must make all the etiquettes. I''m the one."


    Irene interrupted him with a serious look on her face and said, "Your understanding is too shallow. The real nobility won''t be limited to thoseplex and meaningless standard actions. The real nobility is a embodiment of self-restraint and temperament. Every move of theirs contains respect, respect themselves, respect others, respect all things, and respect the world. This is the real etiquette, this is the real nobility."


    These words suddenly made a lot of people on the scene p. At the same time, the eyes they looked at Sun Ruisi became more and more full of irony and ridicule.


    Zachary chewed on the lobster meat without caring about his image. At the same time, he smiled at Sun Ruisi and said, "Senior Sun, it seems that you haven''t learned etiquette well enough in the past few years in the United States!" "Why don''t I buy you a set of measuring tools? When I drink red wine in the future, I will pour a few milliliters of wine. It will take a lot of effort to shake the wine ss, and even if the wine is kept in your mouth for a few seconds, it will be directly fixed. So as not to affect your noble demeanor!"


    Upon hearing this, the whole restaurant burst into a burst of enthusiasticughter. Even Vanessa couldn''t help covering her delicate red lips andughing softly.


    Theughter was like a p on Sun Ruisi''s face. He was furious because Sun Ruisi, who boasted that he was an elite and an upper ss figure in the U. S.


    He pped on the table, stood up, red at Zachary with his round eyes, and the look of resentment in his eyes almost flowed out. He said, "You."


    Zachary snorted. His eyes, which were full of jokes just now, suddenly became extremely sharp. He held the bottle of red wine in his hand, which was empty, and with a little force, the thick ss of the bottle suddenly broke into pieces. "Senior Sun, how am I?" Zachary asked coldly.


    Looking at the pieces of ss that had been ground into powder in Zachary''s palm, Sun Ruisi felt a chill all over his body. The little bit of courage that he had just stirred up also turned into water in an instant.


    "No, nothing!" Sun Ruisi lowered his head and whispered.


    "Vanessa, I still have something to do, so I have to go first." He quickly told Su Vanessa, and then rushed out of the western restaurant with a pale face.


    Along the way, many of the guests around burst intoughter, especially the middle-aged businessman just now. When Sun Ruisi walked out of the restaurant, he shouted loudly, "Foreign nobles, remember toe to this restaurant again! Next time I have red wine, I will definitely give it to you."


    These words immediately caused a burst ofughter and a round of apuse. Sun Ruisi''s face, which was already ashen, became as dark as water and was about to drip out.


    Sun Ruisi left, and the restaurant gradually quieted down. At this time, Irene sat at Zachary''s table as usual.


    Zachary introduced them to each other.


    When Irene learned that Vanessa was the president of the Chinese Medicine Training School who was going to enroll, she was both surprised and happy. Therefore, she took Vanessa''s hand and kept chatting with her.


    Vanessa was also happy to chat with such a lively and beautiful foreign beauty. Besides, she was also a world-famous medical expert.


    The two of them chatted happily and burst intoughter from time to time. Sometimes, they even looked up at Zachary and pointed at him.


    This was a hardship for Zachary. Relying on his limited English knowledge, he simply could not understand the two of them talking faster and faster.


    In the end, he could only order a few more steaks and eat them carefully. At the same time, he secretly made up his mind that he must learn English well, otherwise, he would not be able to hear anyone bad words from him in the future. The mealsted for nearly two hours. Atst, the sky waspletely dark. Irene and Vanessa ended their chat with reluctance and reluctantly said goodbye to each other.


    Zachary drove Vanessa back, and Vanessa, who was sitting in the passenger seat, flushed. It was obvious that she had just had a good conversation with Irene.


    Seeing this, Zachary smiled and said, "Vanessa, I didn''t expect you to talk so happily with Irene for the first time."


    Vanessa said with a smile, "Miss Irene is very knowledgeable and knows a lot. Moreover, unlike many foreigners, she has a lot of prejudice against our Chinese things. She is also very interested in traditional Chinese medicine. She wants to improve her medical skills, conquer more difficult andplicated diseases, and save more patients. I think she is great."


    Just a heads up: NovelDrama.Org is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    Zachary nodded and said, "Vanessa, you are not bad. As the president of the School of Chinese Medicine, you have trained so many Chinese medicine students, and you are also very great."


    "She is still working for you, Mr. Ching!" Vanessa cutely pouted to Zachary and said cutely.


    Zachary looked at Vanessa''s cute and yful appearance and his heart skipped a beat. Heughed and said, "Then I''ll hurry up and raise your sry!"


    "Humph, you only remember now! You are really a ck-hearted boss!" Vanessa clenched her fist and waved it at Zachary''s face.


    "I, the ckhearted boss, know that I was wrong. I will change right away and won''t do it again." Zachary begged for mercy, and there was a burst ofughter in the car.


    After sending Vanessa back to her home, Zachary drove back home. As for Zhang Binqiang, who he was worried about, he temporarily put it aside because he didn''t want to destroy Vanessa''s good mood, which he had worked hard to enjoy, after all.


    When he returned to the pharmacy''s residence, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. Zachary tidied up the drugstore''s stuff and then washed his face and rinsed his face. He then started to meditate and cultivate every day. The next day, Zachary asked the government for information about Zhang Binqiang.


    Knowing that recently there seemed to be a famous pharmaceuticalpanying to the provincial capital for inspection, Zhang Binqiang was responsible for the reception and cooperation work. During this period of time, he did not care about the training of the school, which made Qin Zihuan feel relieved.


    On the morning of this day, in Rende Hall, Zachary was treating the patient as usual.


    He had just diagnosed a patient, so he shouted, "The next one!"


    Then, a figure came over and stood in front of Zachary.


    "Please take a seat!" Zachary said, but the other party did not sit down. Zachary couldn''t help looking up and suddenly showed surprise on his face, but then it disappeared.


    Because the person in front of him was Sun Ruisi, whom he had just met.


    Sun Ruisi''s face was also a bit strange at the moment. Last time in the western restaurant, Zachary made him lose face. But today, his superior was ill. He heard that Rende Hall was the best hospital in the province recently, so he rushed over as soon as possible.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He had nned to ask the doctor to treat his superior by virtue of his status. As a result, he didn''t know the rules until he arrived at Rende Hall.


    With regards to this rule, he wanted to cut in line with the help of money. However, when he arrived at the door, he was directly thrown out by the strong security guards. In addition, there were waves of abuse from the patients who were queuing around him. He finally knew what was good for him to do and queue up honestly. Finally, it was his turn.


    Seeing Sun Rui was silent, Zachary frowned and said, "If you want to see a doctor, you should sit down, or you''ll leave. There are people waiting behind you."


    Sun Ruisi came to his senses and said with a gloomy face, "No, I don''t want to see a doctor. I''m in line for my leader."


    "Then ask him toe over right now. My time is precious," Zachary said.


    Sun Ruisi quickly nodded and made a phone call. Then he said to Zachary, "My boss is outside and wille in soon."


    After that, he paused and said to Zachary with some difficulty, "I know that you misunderstood me a few days ago, but I don''t want to let you treat my boss for this reason."


    "I know better than you how the doctor treats the patients." Zachary interrupted him coldly, "Moreover, I didn''t misunderstand you a few days ago, because I really hate you."


    Sun Ruisi did not expect Zachary to be so direct and say that he hated himself without giving him any face. He was so angry that his eyes were filled with fire and his hands were clenched into fists.


    At this moment, a woman with a foreign ent said, "Mamp, is this the hospital you found for me? It''s too simple." Mouth was Sun Ruisi''s foreign name.


    Zachary looked up and saw a foreign woman in her forties or fiftiesing over. The woman had brown hair, brown eyes and a fat body. Coupled with her cheek full of goosebumps, she immediately made people unable to look straight at her. However, Sun Ruisi came up to her with a smile on his face and said ingratiatingly, "A Yanwei, this is traditional Chinese medicine. This hospital is very famous. Just look at the people lining up at the door and you will know."


    This Eleanor turned around and looked at the people lining up. He originally wanted to say something, but just as he was about to speak, his stomach suddenly felt a twinge of pain. He didn''t have the time toin and shouted in pain, "My stomach hurts, hurry, treat me quickly."


    Sun Ruisi quickly looked at Zachary. Zachary''s expression did not change. He let Eleanor sit down and then stretched out his hand to let her take her pulse.


    As he felt the pulse, Zachary''s face became more and more serious. He checked the pulse carefully for more than two minutes, then opened Eleanor''s eyelids with a serious look and looked at it carefully.

 Chapter 385

    Looking at Zachary''s posture, Eleanor and Sun Ruisi became nervous.


    "Is our boss seriously ill?" Sun Ruisi looked at Zachary and asked nervously.


    Zachary nodded and said, "Her condition is serious. Let me give her a shot to ease her condition. She may need to stay here for two more days. I will continue to observe her."


    Eleanor knew Chinese. When she heard this, her distorted cheeks, due to stomachache, suddenly became ferocious. "You, you didn''t mean to scare me, did you? I heard that you Chinese doctors do this in order to make money." Zachary red at her and ignored her. He quickly took out a silver needle and quickly stabbed it on Eleanor''s arm. In less than three minutes, the expression on her face calmed down.


    Seeing this, the expressions on Sun Ruisi and Eleanor''s faces finally improved a little.


    Zachary handed over a diagnosis sheet, then pointed inside and said, "Go toplete the admission procedure."


    Then Zachary was about to call the next patient. At this time, Jiang Yuan, as Qin Haodong''s assistant, came out with a casebook in his hand and said to Zachary, "Dr. Ching, this is a patient with 12 beds. I gave him medical treatment yesterday. This is his physical condition. Please have a look."


    Zachary took the casebook and was going to check it out.


    At this moment, Eleanor and Sun Ruisi, who were going to go to the hospital to deal with the hospitalization procedures, suddenly became depressed at this time.


    In particr, the obese Eleanor pped Sun Ruisi and shouted, "What kind of hospital is this? It even allows me to live with patients."


    Sun Ruisi didn''t dare to fight back. He quickly smiled and said, "A Yanweie, I don''t know about this situation. Rende Hall is the most famous pharmacy in our province recently. Didn''t you see that the effect was good just now?" However, Eleanor couldn''t listen to him at all and shouted, "I don''t care. I won''t live with other patients anyway. What if they infect me? Ask them to throw that patient out."


    Sun Ruisi immediately looked at Zachary and said, "You..."


    "That''s impossible!" Without waiting for him to reply, Zachary rejected their unreasonable requests in a cold voice.


    Sun Ruisi had seen Zachary''s character and status. At this moment, he had something to ask of others, so he did not dare to say anything.


    When she heard Zachary''s words, Eleanor was furious immediately. He swung his arm and shouted at Zachary, "How do you do things? What kind of doctor are you? You let me live with a male patient. Do you know that the maic system is an infectious disease? If it infectious to me, will you be able to shoulder the responsibility?"


    Zachary said nothing, but Jiang Yuanqiao frowned. He was in charge of the management system of the hospital. So he exined, "Lady, although the hospital is suffering from an infectious disease, it won''t be infected by normal meals, shaking hands, and talking. We have done a good job in the defense system of the hospital. There are so many patients here, and nothing has happened."


    However, Eleanor did not listen at all. He shouted, "Aren''t there many cases that you Chinese make fake things? I don''t believe your so-called defensive measures at all."


    "You all have to chase that patient out!" Eleanor had an arrogant look on his face.


    "That''s impossible!" Jiang Yuan''s face turned cold. "All the patients in our clinic are equal. You have no right to drive away others."


    "I don''t have the authority!" Eleanor shouted. "Do you know who I am? What my status is! Even if your government officials see me, they must receive me properly. What kind of attitude is this!"All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zachary frowned, looked at Eleanor coldly, and said in a cold voice, "We''re not a government unit, we don''t have the obligation to receive you. No matter what your identity is, if you don''t want to be treated here, please leave!" "What? You want to drive me away?!" Eleanor shouted. "You are just a little doctor. How dare you to drive me away? I am a guest and I''m from the United States. How dare you..."


    "You are a guest, so what?" Zachary shouted coldly, "In my eyes, all patients are treated equally. I don''t care if you are from the United States or other countries. If you want to continue to make trouble, I will throw you out." After that, the strong Dick came out with two security guards and stared at Eleanor with a serious face.


    Seeing this, Eleanor''s face darkened and she didn''t dare to act rashly. However, she did not stop and said, "It''s too unreasonable. I''m from the United States. Are you Chinese treating guests like this? I, I''m going to the embassy toin about you."


    "Venerable people can''t be regarded as guests in our eyes." Zachary said coldly, "And, if you want toin, go ahead. Don''t stand here and dy the treatment of other patients."


    After he said that, many of the patients in the queue behind him immediately med him and even began to scold him.


    Eleanor immediately became even more furious. Pointing at the people lining up behind him, he shouted loudly, "You bastards, I''m a noble guest of your government. How dare you scold me? I''ll have your government officials punish you." "Get out, a rude foreign woman."


    Just a heads up: NovelDrama.Org is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "The fat pig from the United States, get out of here!"


    What drew them was waves of curses.


    At this moment, Zachary''s face was gloomy, and he shouted, "Leave now!"


    "You..." Eleanor was so angry that her cheeks turned red. But at this time, Sun Ruisi handed her a mobile phone and quickly whispered a few words in her ear.


    Eleanor''s face turned a little better. She took the phone, but her tone was still not very good. She said on the other end of the phone, "Zhang, I''m seeing patients in your country. I''m very unhappy about this. I hope you can deal with it seriously."


    "Okay, I want to get the result of the treatment as soon as possible. I want the patients in charge of the meeting to leave right away!" Eleanor said with arrogance.


    Then she put down the phone with a proud look on her face.


    Sun Ruisi quickly took the phone and walked to Zachary. He whispered with a smile, "Dr. Ching, our boss is an important working partner of Director Zhang, Zhang Binqiang, the Director of the Provincial Department of Sanity. This is the call from Director Zhang. He wants to talk to you..."


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Zachary''s expression was cold. He did not take Sun Ruisi''s phone.


    Sun Ruisi''s face was stiff, and he quickly said to the other side of the phone, "Head Zhang, Dr. Ching is not convenient to answer the phone, he..."


    Before he could finish his words, an unpleasant voice came from the phone. "Dr. Ching is so busy that he didn''t even have the time to answer a phone call. Have you told him that it''s my phone?"


    At this moment, Sun Ruisi deliberately turned on the hands-free function, which immediately let everyone hear Zhang Binqiang''s words.


    Hearing this, Eleanor crossed his arms in front of his chest, with a proud look on his face. He looked down at Zachary, snorted softly and said, "Don''t mind your officials'' words. Do you dare to be so rude again?"


    Hearing Zhang Binqiang''s words, Zachary frowned and said coldly, "I know it''s you, Director Zhang."


    Hearing Zachary''s voice, Zhang Binqiang said, "Dr. Ching, about Miss Eleanor''s treatment, I want you to..."


    Zachary coldly interrupted him and said, "Those who don''t obey the rules of our pharmacy won''t be looked at by our Rende Hall."


    Zhang Binqiang seemed to have not expected Zachary to be so tough. After a pause, he said in a low voice, "Dr. Ching,dy Eleanor is the director of Xiruipany''s Eastern Asian Airport. She came to our provincial capital to inspect this time because she wants to cooperate with us. This is an important matter in our province capital and even the whole province''s medical industry. I hope you can understand the importance of this matter. Get along well withdy Eleanor!" Hearing this, the faces of the people in Rende Hall couldn''t help but change. Their faces were a bit gloomy. They were professionals, so they naturally heard of thepany.


    She was one of the top threepanies in the United States, one of the top fiverge-scalepanies in the world, and one of the giants in the pharmaceutical industry. This Eleanor was actually the director of Xili East Asia district. No wonder Zhang Binqiang was so polite to her.


    Seeing this, the look on Eleanor''s face became more and more proud. She shouted at the phone, "Zhang, I need this Dr. Ching to apologize for what he did just now."


    Sun Ruisi was holding his phone, with a subtle and happy expression on his face.


    "Dr. Ching, you''ve heard what I said just now. I hope you can apologize to Ms. Eleanor!" Zhang Binqiang said on the phone.


    But at this time, Zachary said coldly, "I''m sorry, it''s impossible. I won''t apologize or treat her."


    "You..." Eleanor was so angry his cheeks were red.


    On the other end of the line, Zhang Bin was also very angry. He said in a more serious tone, "Zachary, this is rted to our Municipal Party Committee and the development of our industry. You can''t affect the overall situation just because of yourself."


    "I''m not in your system. It''s none of my business!" Zachary said coldly, "Besides, no matter what big event it is, you can''t challenge my principles."


    "Zachary, this is..., you are too..." Zhang Bingqiang was so angry that he couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Mr. Zhang, if you don''t have anything else to do, I have something to do!" Zachary stepped forward and hung up the phone directly.


    Eleanor and Sun Ruisi did not expect that Zachary actually did not give Zhang Bin any face and directly hung up the phone. For a time, the two people were stunned in the original ce, and their eyes were a little dull. Zachary nced at the two and said coldly, "Do you two still want me to send you out?"


    When Eleanor heard these words, he immediately exploded and said, "Don''t you hear that? I''m a member of Hiri''s medics, how dare you..."


    "No matter how powerful Xirui''s pharmacy is, it has nothing to do with me. If you don''t want us to be rough, it''s best to leave now!" Zachary said coldly.

 Chapter 386

    Eleanor wanted to shout for people to take action, but when he turned around, he saw that there was only one person beside him, Sun Ruisi. He immediately stopped. He saw that the other party''s robust body was already closing in. Eleanor didn''t dare say anything else. He could only turn around and walk towards the entrance, his mouth still grumbling angrily, "Isn''t he just a little doctor? What is there to be so arrogant about? I refuse to believe that apart from you, there is no one else in this province that can cure my condition."


    Sun Ruisi also quickly echoed, "It''s not necessary to be angry with Eleanor because of this kind of person. I also know that there are two very good medical clubs. I''ll take you to..."


    However, before Sun Ruisi could finish his sentence, Eleanor, who was beside him, did not wrinkle his brow. He covered his stomach and cried out in a ripping voice.


    Just now, he calmed down a little and his illness red up again.


    The two were stunned, and then turned to look inside Rende Hall. Finally, Eleanor clenched his teeth, covered his stomach, and left Rende Hall with a painful face, muttering constantly, "I don''t believe that other doctors can''t cure this disease." Zachary did not care about the interlude between Eleanor and Sun Ruisi at all. He immediately devoted himself to his work.


    In the blink of an eye, a week had passed.


    At this time, on a prosperous area of the west city of the province, a piece of open space was now crowded with people.


    Many people stood on an open space of thousands of square meters, wearing gorgeous clothes and a smile on their faces, and around them, a lot of reporters with cameras and guns patted wildly.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, with a burst of crackling firecrackers, a dozen people formed a circle, holding a brand-new iron shovel, and shoveled the soil beside their feet into the pit in front of them.


    In the pit, a stone tablet engraved with the words "Outline" was fixed by a handful of soil.


    A momentter, Huang Ting, Vice Governor Huang, who was checking the stone tablet, announced in a loud voice with a red face, "Today, the joint venture between the provincial capital and the American Aike medicalmunity has formed an international friendship hospital, which is officially established."


    Suddenly, there was a round of pping apuse. Ai Lin''er, who was standing beside Huang You, also pped her hands, and then turned to blink at Zachary, who was next to her. Obviously, she felt something new about the foundation of the Chinese style.


    After the founding ceremony, it was time for the journalists to interview. Huang Ting was naturally the main character of the interview. Zachary and Irene, as important partners in the joint venture hospital, were also surrounded by journalists.


    However, neither of them liked this kind of asion. After answering some questions in a hurry, they fled from the encirclement of reporters, found a ce where there were fewer people, and sat down.


    Irene blinked her blue eyes and showed a clear smile to Zachary. She said, "Qin, after the founding ceremony, I will temporarily go back to the United States to discuss the details of the cooperation. After Ie back, I will go to train the school to sign up."


    In less than a month, Irene had been able tomunicate with Zachary in Chinese. Although the tone still sounded not standard, it was very rare for a foreigner.


    "I think the teachers and students of our school are looking forward to your arrival," Zachary said with a smile.


    "Really? They all know me?" Irene opened her big blue eyes and looked at Zachary with a serious and excited look.


    Zachary smiled and said, "No, they don''t all know you."


    A disappointed look appeared on Irene''s face at once. She said, "Ah, Qin, what you just said is not polite, is it?" It had to be said that this woman had really worked hard and even knew some of the habits of Chinese. "Of course not." Zachary waved his hand and said seriously.


    Irene was suddenly confused. She tilted her head and asked, "Then they don''t know me. Why are they looking forward to my arrival?"


    Zachary looked at Irene a few times, held back hisughter, and said, "Because I announced the news you areing and also posted the photos in the ssroom. You are such a great beauty, everyone is looking forward to it!"


    "I see!" Irene said with a look of sudden enlightenment. She then nodded and said, "Although I don''t rely on my face to make a living, I''m very confident about my own appearance." After that, Irene looked very confident and reached out her hand to touch her bright and clear cheek.


    Zachary was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Of course Miss Ai Lin''er has the capital to be confident."


    Irene''s eyes lit up and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She looked at Zachary and said, "Qin, I didn''t expect you to be such a joker. I thought that the schrs of Celestial Empire were the kind of old pedants who would go into the pile of books all day long and never smile!"


    Zachary smiled and wanted to say something. But at this time, several people came toward the two.


    Just a heads up: NovelDrama.Org is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    One of them was a pallid and anxious young man in a suit and leather shoes. He was really Sun Ruisi, whom Zachary knew.


    Behind Sun Ruisi, two men were pushing a huge wheelchair. On the wheelchair, the fat Eleanor was sitting inside with a painful face. She was holding her stomach and groaning painfully from time to time.


    "Mir, do you have any ideas? My illness has already been dyed for half a month, and I still haven''t recovered a bit." Eleanor covered his stomach and said unpleasantly.


    "I''ll definitely find a way to hire a famous doctor for you, Eleanor," said Nor Sun Ruisi hurriedly.


    Eleanor frowned discontentedly and said, "Think of a way! Get a doctor! These past few days, the doctors that you brought me to see are all lying. They don''t have any real or real materials at all."


    "I''m Eleanor. Doctor Ding of the Mysterious Hospital and Doctor Zhao of the Shan Yuan Hall are all famous doctors of divinity. They..." Sun Ruisi said.


    "Enough!" Eleanor shouted, "I don''t want to hear their names anymore. The traditional Chinese medicine in Hasbrouck is nothing but witchcraft. It''s not a medical skill at all, not a science one."


    "I''ve seen a lot of doctors of Western Medicine in your illness, but it doesn''t work!" Sun Ruisi nced at Eleanor and murmured in his heart. However, he could onlyin in his heart, but did not dare to say it. After roaring, Eleanor looked up at his surroundings and said, "This is a construction site. Why did you bring me here? Is there any famous doctor here?"


    Sun Ruisi certainly couldn''t say it. He really had no other way. He heard that Zachary would appear here today, so he was going to ask him to help cure Eleanor''s illness.


    Looking at Sun Ruisi stammering and not speaking for a long time, Eleanor also noticed the abnormality and looked even worse. She roared at Sun Ruisi, "Morgan, did you bring me here to find the doctor surnamed Qin?"


    Sun Ruisi was stunned and did not dare to speak. His expression made Eleanor confirm his guess and suddenly roared, "That Dr. Ching is too rude to me. Don''t even think about letting him see me. I won''t agree!"


    "It''s not that you don''t agree now, but whether Dr. Ching agrees or not!" Sun Ruisi felt bitter in his heart, but he dared not say so. He could only force a smile and persuade her, " Eleanor, youe to Hasbrouck this time to talk about business. If you stay too long because of your health, I''m afraid there will be some bad voices from the headquarters of thepany."


    When she heard this, Eleanor''s face became a bit calmer.


    Just a heads up: NovelDrama.Org is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    Sun Ruisi took the opportunity to continue, "Besides, when the doctor surnamed Qin treated you with a few acupuncture needles, didn''t you feel much better at that time? It means that he is very confident about your illness." "But, that fellow..." Eleanor put on an expression of hatred.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Sun Ruisi quickly put in a good word for her and said, "A Yanweio, your career is a big thing. There is an old saying in Hasbrouck that ''if you can''t bear it, you will mess up your big n''. For the sake of your big career, it''s not a big deal to bear with such a small potato."


    Perhaps out of the pain in her stomach, Eleanor finally nodded and said, "Then I''ll listen to you, give that rude little doctor a chance. Heng!"


    Seeing this, Sun Ruisi finally let out a long sigh of relief. The two people behind the matter pushed Eleanor forward.


    But at this time, Zachary, who heard their conversation, was walking out with a gloomy face, walking side by side with Irene, and leaving indifferently.


    Sun Ruisi was shocked when he saw Zacharying out from a ce not far away from him. He quickly stepped forward and shouted, "Junior Mr. Ching, wait."


    Zachary looked at him coldly and said in a cold tone, "Sun Ruisi, I''m not familiar with you. Don''t call me junior brother."


    Sun Ruisi smiled awkwardly. He squeezed out a fawning smile and said, "Doctor... Qin, I was wrong, I was wrong. I want to ask you to help me treat my boss Eleanor. She..."


    Before he finished his words, Zachary interrupted him and said coldly, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid that this rude little doctor is not qualified to see your noble boss. Please ask someone else for help!"


    Hearing this, Sun Ruisi''s face suddenly turned pale. He knew that Zachary had heard the conversation between him and Eleanor just now. He quickly ttered, "Dr. Ching, we don''t mean that. We just... just... just... Dr. Ching, you are a doctor. It''s your virtue to cure diseases and save people. You can''t..."


    "The virtue also depends on people. For some people, I would rather not have this virtue." Zachary was going to leave with a cold face.


    At this time, Eleanor, who was behind them, was pushed over and heard the conversation between the two. Suddenly, his face was full of anger, and he shouted at Zachary, "You are just a little doctor. It''s your honor to let me see you." Hearing this, Zachary''s eyes shed with anger and he shouted, "If it is an honor for people like you, then I would rather not have this bullshit honor."


    "I''m from Hiruka''s drugstore. All the government officials have to treat me with respect. How dare you..." Eleanor said angrily.


    "Then ask them to see you. I don''t have that kind of work!" Zachary said coldly and was about to leave.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 387

    "You..." Eleanor was so angry she couldn''t say anything.


    Sun Ruisi''s face was full of anxiety. He ran up to Zachary and said, "Dr. Ching, please calm down. Please don''t..."


    "I don''t need him. If I don''t believe him, then there''s no other way." Eleanor roared angrily.


    Sun Ruisi was really anxious. His face was full of bitterness. He said, "A Yanweie, there is really no other way. No one can cure your illness except for Dr. Ching."


    "I don''t..." As soon as Eleanor opened his mouth, he felt an iparably intense twisted pain from his abdomen. Immediately, ayer of fine sweat seeped out from her forehead, and her entire face waspletely deformed. "Are you all right?" Next to Zachary, Irene asked.


    "I..." When Eleanor saw a beautiful woman with blond hair and blue eyes, he was also shocked. He stared at Irene for a while, and then he seemed to suddenly think of something with an extremely surprised expression on his face. He almost held Irene''s hand and said, "You, you are Professor Irene of University of Stable!"


    "Yes, you know me!" Irene nodded. She did work as a professor at the Academy of Stable.


    After receiving Elin''s confirmation, Eleanor was immediately pleasantly surprised, almost forgetting the pain in his stomach, saying, "Professor Elin, I''m Herno from Hiri''s pharmacy. Two years ago, at a medical conference in America, I spoke to you."


    "Hmm!" Irene responded a few times. She really didn''t think of Eleanor.


    Another wave of pain swept over. Eleanor''s face creased, and then he said to Elin, "Miss Elin, you are a famous medical specialist, as well as a famous internal doctor. Could you please examine my illness for me?"


    Ai Lin''er turned her head and looked at Zachary. She had barely understood just now. This Eleanor seemed to have a conflict with Zachary, so Zachary did not treat her.


    Zachary didn''t say anything when he saw this. He didn''t allow Eleanor to see the doctor, but he wouldn''t prevent others from treating this woman.


    When Elin saw this, she turned around and said to Eleanor, "Let me take a look!"


    "Great, thank you!" Hearing this, Eleanor''s face was full of joy. Then he looked at Zachary with eyes full of pride. "Now that Professor Irene treats me, I don''t believe that I can''t solve this small problem. Isn''t it just a little trick? I want to see how proud you will be."


    Zachary ignored Eleanor''s sarcastic remarks and just looked at Irene quietly, with the same indifferent expression on his face.


    And at this moment, after clicking and tapping for a while, Irene looked a little serious and said to Eleanor, "Do you have a report for an examination in the hospital?" Hearing this, Sun Ruisi quickly came up and pulled out a stack of reports from his bag and handed them to Irene. These days, he took Eleanor to more than ten hospitals.


    Irene quickly flipped through the reports and read them one by one. However, her face became more and more gloomy.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Seeing this, Eleanor was also a bit scared, asking, "Miss Ai Lin, can my disease be cured?"


    Irene frowned, handed the inspection report back to Sun Ruisi, and said, "The results of the report are all appendicitis. But ording to my judgment, your illness should not be appendicitis." "What is that?" Eleanor asked.


    "I can''t bepletely sure, but ording to my experience, it should be abination of abdominal pain and stomach pain, and the situation is a bitplicated." Irene said seriously. "Can that be cured?" Eleanor asked with a nervous expression.


    Irene frowned slightly and said, "If it''s in my researchb in the US, I can treat you. But now, I don''t have any suitable instruments and drugs at my disposal. I''m afraid I can''t do anything about it." "Ah, how could this be?!" Eleanor''s face was full of disappointment.


    Sun Rui was quick-witted and quickly asked, "Miss Irene, then let''s find a Western Medicine hospital right away. There should be equipment and medicine in it. Can you have surgery?"


    Irene shook her head and said, "In my research room, many instruments and medicines are specially customized, and it is impossible for ordinary hospitals to equip them."


    "Then what should I do? Could it be that my illness can''t be cured?" Eleanor had a despairing expression on his face.


    However, Irene pointed to Zachary at the moment and said, "Not necessarily. I believe Dr. Ching should have a way."


    "What? You''re talking about this Chinese Medicine cheater!" Eleanor said in surprise, "Miss Ai Lin, you''re an executive director of the National Medical Association in the U. S.. Even you can''t cure him. This little Chinese Medicine doctor can''t!" "Aristo, my medical skills are not the best. Dr. Ching''s medical skills have surpassed mine." Irene said with a serious face, "Moreover, I don''t think Chinese medicine is a trick, because I saw the magic of Chinese medicine not long ago." "How, how is this possible? Miss Irene, you are the top yer in Western Medicine. How can you be inferior to a street-side Chinese medicine practitioner? This..." Eleanor''s face was full of incredulity.


    Irene said in a serious tone, "A Yanwei, you have too many misunderstandings about traditional Chinese medicine. Western medicine is now the most extensive in the world, but it does not mean that Western medicine is the most powerful. There are many traditional medicine such as traditional Chinese medicine, and they all have their own advantages. Your idea is too narrow."


    When Eleanor saw this, he immediately became angry and angry, unable to say anything. In the end, his stomach felt another wave of pain, making him curl up in the wheelchair, beads of sweat dripping down from his forehead. Seeing this, Irene''s eyes shed, and she felt a little sorry. So she turned to look at Zachary and said, "Qin, I know that this Eleanor is not respectful to you, but now the situation is critical. Can you save her for once?"


    Zachary still looked calm and said, "I''m not the only one who didn''t respect him, but also my patients. At that time, he thought he was noble and afraid of being infected, so he wanted to drive away the patients with high- cultivation in my drugstore. I won''t do such a person easily."


    When Ai Lin''er heard this, her face immediately darkened as well. She looked at Eleanor and said, "Elyno, you should know that no matter where you are, you must respect others. It''s too much for you to drive away other patients directly." At this moment, Eleanor was in so much pain that he almost couldn''t speak. He finally couldn''t care about his face, saying with difficulty, "I, I know I was wrong. Miss Elin, save me."


    Ai Lin''er said coldly, "You''re going to apologize to Dr. Ching, not me!" Then she looked at Zachary.


    Zachary was silent for a moment, and then he nodded to her.


    Seeing this, Irene showed a trace of joy at the corner of her mouth and dryly said to Eleanor, "Elyno, you apologize to Dr. Ching sincerely right now, and he will treat you." "Really?" Eleanor was still a bit skeptical.


    "A''lino, you..." Irene was a bit angry.


    At this moment, the pain intensified. Eleanor did not care about anything else. He fell off the wheelchair, then got up with his support, knelt in front of Zachary, and whispered, "Dr. Ching, I was wrong. I should not have disrespected others. I know that I am wrong. Please, help me!"


    On the other side, Sun Ruisi also said in a hurry, "Dr. Ching, Miss Eleanor knows that she is wrong. You can save her for once."


    Zachary snorted lightly, then stepped forward, grabbed Eleanor''s wrist and began to feel the pulse.


    A momentter, Zachary let go of his hand. The surrounding people were all curious and worried. Although they did not say anything, their expressions were undoubtedly asking, "What''s wrong with Eleanor''s disease?" Zachary, however, did not answer. Instead, he took out a ck pill from his pocket and handed it to Eleanor, saying, "Eat it!"


    Looking at the dark pill that released a strange smell, Eleanor immediately frowned, hesitating.


    Sun Ruisi quickly persuaded by the side, "Erisuo, this is how the pills of traditional Chinese medicine work. Hold on for a while. They''ll be fine soon after you take the pills."


    Eleanor seemed to be pinching his nose. With great difficulty, he swallowed the small finger sized pill into his stomach. He immediately rolled his eyes, and his throat began to violently vomit.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on


    5s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading! Suddenly, a pile of dirt was spat out from the ground, giving off a smell that was unpleasant to smell, which made the crowd to quickly take a few steps back.


    However, when he took a closer look, he realized that there were small particles in the dirt that she spat out. If he took a closer look, he would realize that they were small tablets of medicine. After fiercely vomiting for a while, the pain in Eleanor''s stomach seemed to have improved a bit. Her entire body rxed a bit, and she began to pant heavily.


    But at this time, Zachary suddenly stepped forward. With one hand, he pressed on Eleanor''s shoulder, and with the other hand, he suddenly patted on Eleanor''s belly.


    The violent force was like a p in the face, which startled several people around.


    "Pa!" When the palm descended, Eleanor released a howl of pain, his eyes even starting to turn white.


    The two middle-aged men, who were pushing the wheelchairs, suddenly became alert and were about to rush up to attack Zachary.


    However, Zachary shouted in a low voice, "If you don''t want to treat her, then do it."


    Immediately, the two men stopped moving. Meanwhile, Zachary was still patting on Eleanor''s lower abdomen.


    On the other side, Irene and Sun Ruisi both looked puzzled and curious. Looking at Zachary''s movements, they really didn''t understand, what was he doing with such a p? What disease was he treating? After pping him for more than ten times in a row, Zachary suddenly pped him hard. After a sudden loud scream, Eleanor''s whole body copsed on the ground.


    "What''s wrong with you, Eleanor?" Sun Ruisi shouted and then looked at Zachary.


    Zachary said faintly, "Go to the toilet and wash her private parts."


    The two bodyguards and Sun Ruisi were naturally not suitable for this kind of job. In the end, the only thing they could do was to trouble Irene.


    So, Irene supported the obese Eleanor with some difficulty and went to a public toilet nearby.


    The two bodyguards stood outside the toilet with serious looks on their faces.


    After a quarter of an hour, Irene came out with the support of the almost copsed Eleanor.

 Chapter 388

    "A''lino, are you better now? What the hell is going on here?" Sun Ruisi came forward and asked with a look of concern.


    Ai Lin''er immediately let go of her hand, walked away with a hot face, and came to Zachary''s side. She red at Zachary and said, "Qin, you''ve known it for a long time, haven''t you? You actually asked me to clean it for her, I..." Looking at Ai Lin''er staring at him, Zachary couldn''t help but be confused. He said, "Ai Lin, what''s that? I already knew what it is!"


    "You don''t know?" Irene turned to look at Zachary with a suspicious look on her face.


    Zachary spread out his hands helplessly and said, "How can I know what''s in her stomach? I just found out something strange in her body. As for what''s strange, I don''t know." "Really?" Irene asked.


    "Of course it''s true. I don''t have the irvoyant ability. How can I see through what''s in that woman''s belly?" Zachary looked innocent, but then he was a little curious and asked, "Ai Lin, what the hell are you talking about? It''s so mysterious." Irene suddenly blushed, but she didn''t speak. Zachary felt itchy in his heart and wanted to know what Irene was talking about.


    At this moment, Eleanor suddenly pped Sun Ruisi in the face, and then began to swear with his mouth open. His mouth was full of English.


    After Sun Ruisi listened, he was stunned. Then he quickly filled his face with smiles and went up to apologize.


    If Zachary had not deliberately added some English a while ago, he would not have been able to understand their conversation.


    At this moment, after he heard the conversation between the two people clearly, the expression on his face became strange. He really didn''t know how to express his emotions.


    Looking at Zachary''s changing face, Irene quietly elbowed him and asked, "Do you understand their conversation?"


    "I basically understood!" Zachary nodded and said, "It turned out that you were too happy and left the things in your belly."


    Hearing Zachary''s words, Ai Lin''s cheeks suddenly turned red, and she whispered, "These two people are too careless."This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Zachary nodded. He didn''t want to see the two people arguing anymore, so he shouted directly, "You should pay more attention in the future. Don''t leave things inside. Also, don''t take too much medicine after you are done. Otherwise, you may not be so lucky next time."


    After that, Zachary and Irene left side by side.


    Sun Ruisi and Eleanor left in a hurry, leaving some people who could understand English behind. Covering their mouths, they pointed at each other andughed.


    It turned out that Sun Ruissi was a subordinate of Eleanor and also her underground lover. They yed together a lot, and the two were open to each other. They yed very well. They tried all kinds of positions.


    As a result, not long ago, while he was ying, Sun Ruisi identally left the things he was ying with inside of Eleanor''s body. However, they were so careless that they didn''t notice it. In addition, Eleanor took arge amount of medicine, which led to today''s result.


    After the founding ceremony of the United World Hospital, Irene left Hasbrouck and flew back to the United States to deal with the details of the stocky hospital. Zachary went to see him off at the airport and then came back. As for Sun Ruisi and Eleanor, since thest incident, they had hardly seen anyone.


    As for that Wang Qiang, because Zachary had embarrassed him, he had sent people to Rende Hall and inn to check on him from time to time. However, Zachary''s business management was very strict, and they couldn''t find any problems after checking, so they had to leave in disgrace.


    It was another weekend. Zachary was going to invite Lauren to go out with him. After all, he hadn''t had a good rest for a long time.


    However, when he called her, Elder Sister Lim was as busy as a top. Even on a weekend, she had no spare time at all. She hung up Zachary''s phone in just a few words.


    Later, Zachary called Vanessa and Qiao Xiaoxiao again. As a result, the two girls were also busy. One was busy with training the school, and the other was busy with opening concerts.


    As for Sienna and Han Huihui, they were not in the provincial capital at all. Zachary called, but no one answered. It was estimated that they were in the process of carrying out the task. When Zachary was a little disappointed and was ready to lie at home for a day, he came to Zachary''s home quietly with a short head of hair.


    In recent days, her skin had be a little more skin color, and her muscles had be stronger and stronger. Zachary knew that the little girl had been doing a lot of training. "Mr. Ching, are you free?" asked peacefully.


    Zachary said, "Yes, what can I do for you, Xinjing?"


    Jingjing blinked her big ck eyes and said to Zachary, "Mr. Ching, I want to go to the Jingang Security Company. Do you have time to send me there?"


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    "What are we going there for?" Zachary asked in confusion.


    "Mr. Ching, it''s almost toote. Send me away first. I''ll tell you on the way back," said Jingjing anxiously.


    Zachary quickly got into the car, let Anran sit in the co-pilot''s seat, and then drove all the way to the Jingang Security Company.


    On the way, Zachary asked, "Jingjing, what are you going to the Jingang Security Company for?"


    Xin''an tilted her head and said to Zachary, "Of course I will go to train!"


    "Training! You want to join Uncle Zhao''spany?" Zachary said in surprise.


    Jingjing rolled her eyes at Zachary and said, "Mr. Ching, are you silly? Of course, I am not going to join the securitypany. I am going to train myself."


    "Why do you exercise your physical strength? Didn''t your father teach you martial arts?" Zachary asked as he drove.


    Jingjing curled her lip and said, "My dad said that my foundation is too bad and I can''t make any achievements even if I practice martial arts now. He asked me toy a good foundation first."


    "I see!" Zachary nodded.


    Soon they arrived at Jingang Security Company in the suburbs. Besides the office in the center of the city, thepany in the suburbs was mainly used for the training and amodation of securitypanies.


    Thepany was a long open space surrounded by courtyard walls. As soon as they entered the door, they saw a huge, rough gate. Two young men in camouge uniforms stood straight on both sides of the gate, not moving at all. The station guards looked like they wereparable to the regr troops.


    Jingjing presented her certificate in the securitypany and then went in.


    The interior of thepany was even simpler. There was a three-story building, which was the dormitory of thepany''s staff. On the left side of the building, there was a two-story small bungalow, which was the yground room of thepany''s canteen.


    As for the rest, from a distance, it looked like an empty plot ofnd, with variousndmarks in it. At this moment, quite a number of people wereing and going inside, continuously shouting out.


    After parking the car, Zachary walked side by side with peace. Looking at everything here, he felt as if he had entered a military camp.


    The two of them walked to an open space, and there was a simple tform in front of them. At this time, yellow leather, Li Jun and others were dressed in camouge uniforms, with a pair of field boots on their feet, armed belts around their waists, and their hands behind their backs. Their legs were slightly separated, and they looked at the front with a cold face.


    At this moment, there were more than a hundred people on the empty ground in front of them. At a nce, they were all young men in their twenties.


    Looking at the noisy crowd below, Huangpi was a little awe-inspiring at the moment. He roared and said, "Do you still want to enter ourpany? Be quiet and line up."


    "What does this mean? Do you want to be recruited? There are so many people here?" Zachary asked in confusion.


    Beside him, he smiled peacefully and said, "Mr. Ching, how long haven''t you been here? You don''t even know the recent situation of the securitypany."


    Zachary couldn''t help but scratch his head. To be honest, he had onlye twice from the Jingang Security Company. One of them was when thepany was opened. Looking at Zachary''s embarrassed look, he began to exin to Zachary peacefully.


    After the call, Zachary also understood. It turned out that since he got Yuan San in some time ago, he had be the new king of the underground world in the provincial capital.


    Zachary became the new king. At that time, he and Zachary, together with 50 people, defeated 500 members of the Fierce Tiger Gang in the Jingang Security Company, became famous.


    Therefore, many young people in the gangs who had been defeated came here. First of all, the Cyril securitypany was powerful; second, thispany was just like Zachary''s people. So if you joined the Cyril securitypany, you were also Zachary''s people. After you became the new king of the province''s underworld, no one dared to act rashly.


    There were even some guys who liked exercise. Seeing that the staff of the Cyril securitypany were very powerful, they joined in one by one. It was as if they had already taken it as a special gym.


    At this moment, these hundreds of people were the new recruits who had recently signed up.


    "Mr. Ching, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. The new disciple examination is about to begin." Anran smiled at Zachary and then ran into the crowd to line up.


    Seeing that he had entered the team quietly, Zhao Yi, who was still in a windbreaker, stood on one side of the stage and leaned against a pir, nodded to Zachary as a greeting.


    Then Zhao Yi nced at Huangpi and gave him a look. Huangpi immediately took a step forward and looked at the freshmen who were chattering and whispering below. With a cold face, he shouted, "All of you, calm down! Ten people in one team, stand in formation again!"


    Suddenly hearing a loud shout, the neers below were shocked and began to line up in a new and excited way.


    A group of people were noisy, and it took them three minutes to sort out the whole team. Huangpi''s face turned cold, and he shouted coldly, "Damn it, standing in a team is dawdling, and you still want to join our Jingang securitypany. Why don''t you go back and have a shower and sleep as soon as possible?"

 Chapter 389

    "Let me tell you first, ourpany is not an ordinary securitypany. If you want to join it, you don''t have the ability, the courage, and no perseverance to leave as soon as possible. Don''t suffer a little and cry in front of me to quit." "Now you have one minute. If you want to quit, get out now. Go now!" Huangpi shouted at the top of his voice, as he pulled his throat.


    The crowd below suddenly burst into a chatter. After all, this set of style was not what everyone could stand. Some of them couldn''t help but feel nervous at this moment and whispered to the people around them to discuss whether they should quit.


    Huangpi didn''t stop them either, only quietly watching the watch from the side. A minute had passed. He immediately pinched the watch and shouted, "Time''s up! Even if you all wanted to withdraw now, it is already toote. All of you better stand still."


    The line was finally ready. Zhao Yi looked at Huang Pi and Li Jun. The two of them got off the stage and stood side by side with a snap. Zhao Yi clenched his fists and put them on his waist, making a running gesture. "Listen up, follow behind us and run. If anyone falls behind, get the hell out of here!" Huangpi said.


    "Let''s run!"


    With the order, Huangpi and Li Jun kept running without saying a word. Behind them were more than a dozen old employees of the Cyril securitypany, and behind them were the hundreds of rookies.


    When Huang Pi and Li Jun set off, the old staff had already taken their steps proficiently. Each of them was neat and full of momentum, and the footsteps they made on the ground gave people a different kind of majestic feeling.


    The neers behind them were in a state of chaos as they started to run, disrupting the formation that they''d worked so hard to form. However, it was a good thing that no one left the line, and they''d all followed. The team ran straight to the securitypany''s door and went straight out of thepany.


    As for Zhao Yi, he drove a jeep and waved to Zachary. The two of them got in the car and followed behind the team unhurriedly.


    The team left thepany and ran all the way along the road at the entrance to the suburbs, which was even more remote.


    At the beginning, everyone was still able to keep up. However, after a few thousand meters, the gap between the front and the back began to gradually show.


    Huangpi and the other dozen old men didn''t blush or pant, as if they weren''t tired at all.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Among the hundreds of people behind them, some people''s breath was already a little unstable, and some people began to pant heavily. Some even stopped directly, and their faces were covered with sweat. Obviously, they could not keep up. Among these people, the calmness of the little beauty was obvious. She wore sportswear and looked soft and weak. But when she ran, she was better than most of the people inside. She didn''t blush and her heart didn''t beat fast. She waspletely able to keep up with the old staff''s pace.


    Some people behind couldn''t keep up, but Huang Pi and Li Jun, who led the way ahead, apparently didn''t stop or slow down, and they were still running. As they ran, the people behind them felt it was novel at first, but after watching it for nearly two kilometers, they still had no intention of stopping. Immediately, many people''s hearts began to beat very fast. Some people couldn''t stand it anymore and directly withdrew while cursing.


    Huangpi and the other experienced employees didn''t care about this kind of person at all. Zhao Yi and Zachary followed suit, as if they didn''t see him at all.


    After another two kilometers, half of the people couldn''t keep up with the line, and most of the ordinary people who were left began to breathe heavily.


    Finally, someone couldn''t bear it anymore. He sneaked behind Huangpi and asked in a low voice, "Huangpi, what the hell is going on? Yourpany is ying and we are recruiting!"


    Huang Pi looked back and found that it was a person he knew. It was an old acquaintance of the ckwolf Hall, but they were not so familiar with each other.


    Huangpi nced at him and said, "If you want to join us, just follow us."


    After that, he turned to the people behind him and shouted with obvious sarcasm, "If you want to join, run away. If you don''t want to, just leave as soon as possible. I tell you, this is just the basic entrance test. If you can''t even hold on, then you''d better fight everywhere youe and go! Our Cyril securitypany doesn''t want softies."


    "We are not softies."


    The people behind him were all young and strong young men, and those who came to participate in the selection were all self-satisfied. They were all people who valued face. Now that they were ridiculed like this, they naturally felt a fire rising in their hearts. In their anger, they quickened their pace and followed up.


    "Hmph, a softie is not soft. It''s not up to you guys to decide. If you have the ability, then follow me up and run until you''re done." Huangpi sneered again and took the lead in running.


    The people behind him were angry and angry. They followed up, suppressing their anger.


    The whole team had run all the way to the remote suburbs of the provincial capital, and the surroundings gradually became deste. The people behind them saw the surroundings, and their bodies were exhausted. Some people couldn''t help but want to retreat, and quietly discussed something with the people around them.


    Huangpi looked back at the tired freshmen and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. But then he became cold and shouted, "You''re not a softie. This road is not enough. You''d better get out of here and go back to your mother to drink milk." After that, Huangpi speeded up again and took the lead to run away.


    The guy who was going to give up was provoked by Huangpi, so he caught up with Lauren with a thud.


    Running all the way, the team was getting farther and farther away from thepany, and everyone was exhausted. However, Huangpi was so sharp-tongued that he provoked them every time timely, so more than 30 people followed him all the way.


    He ran all the way. In the blink of an eye, three hours had passed, and it was one o''clock in the afternoon.


    At this time, the group of people ran all the way to a rural bazaar in the suburbs of the province. At this moment, Huangpi finally let everyone stop, and then said with a grin, "Take a rest in the market for an hour, and continue to travel in the afternoon. Those who want to leave can walk on their own. We don''t want such softies anyway."


    After running for a long time, the group of people had already been exhausted. They were hungry and thirsty. They rushed directly to the small restaurants in the market. They didn''t care what food they ate or what the price was, they just ordered a table of food, and then began to eat like a whirlwind.


    On this day, the small market in the vige, which was usually quiet, was busy with small businesses. Every single one of the customers'' business was booming, and every family was busy. The shop owner earned a huge sum of money, and all of them beamed with joy.


    Soon an hour passed. Everyone ate and drank to their hearts'' content, and their fighting spirit came up again. Under the leadership of Huangpi, they went on their way again.


    Out of the bazaar, the group of people continued to move forward, and the surroundings turned into a deste appearance again. However, with the experience in the morning, there were fewer peopleining. Everyone was silent, saving every effort to run. No one was willing to be called softies, no one wanted to be looked down on, and no one wanted to run for such a long time and give up halfway.


    With the will and goal in his heart, he didn''t run as hard as he did in the morning. He stepped forward step by step, feeling the breath of hispanions and messy footsteps around him. He couldn''t help but feel inexplicable glory in his heart. This was the power of a collective force, this was the glory of unity.


    They rushed all the way until it got dark and it was almost six o''clock in the evening. Finally, the remaining 26 neers returned to the ce where they set off under the lead of more than a dozen experienced employees such as Huangpi... the Cyril securitypany.


    The group of people dragged their tired bodies and walked into thepany''s gate. At this time, the original dark gate suddenly turned on. Several bright headlights lit up, and everyone was exposed to the light.


    Then the freshmen heard a burst of neat and loud footsteps. In the gate, hundreds of old employees of the securitypany stood in a square formation, looking at the new people who were exhausted to the point of exhaustion with a smile on their faces.


    "Apuse, wee to the new generation!" As soon as the leading old staff gave the order, more than a hundred old employees immediately pped their hands, and a warm wave of apuse rang out.


    At this moment, those new students who were tired enough, heard the thunderous apuse and the sincere smile on the faces of the old employees. They immediately opened their mouths and smiled happily.


    At this moment, all the hardships they had suffered for the whole day were worth it. The warm apuse was like a bright flower, which was the best praise for them.


    The ps were so loud that it didn''t slow down even when it was red. In the middle of the front row of the old members, the yellow skin, which had cursed the most, was pped the loudest at this moment and smiled the most brilliantly. The neat and enthusiastic apusested for three minutes before it gradually stopped. Zhao Yi got out of the car in a windbreaker. His scarred and serious cheek was stained with a smile at the moment.


    He walked to the neers and looked at their hot and excited eyes. The corners of his mouth moved and he said loudly, "Congrattions, you have insisted. You have passed the entrance test of Jingang Security Company. Now you are members of our Jingang Security Company!"


    There was a short silence at first, and then suddenly, like a storm, the 26 people cheered together. Everyone hugged and cried, and they were excited and danced. At this moment, they were likerades-in-arms who had fought bloody battles for many years, cheering together and crying.


    Even a girl like Anran was also grinning and giving a high-five to one of her friends.


    Finally, he came out with an excited smile on his sweaty face and gave Zachary a big hug. "Mr. Ching, I''m holding on."


    With his hands around the girl''s sweat-soaked sportswear, he smelled sweat at the tip of his nose. But at this moment, Zachary''s smile was extraordinarily bright. He patted her back peacefully and said, "Good, Big Mr. Ching is proud of you!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 390

    This group of tired new employees directly slept in thepany''s dormitory that night. Peace and Zachary stayed in thepany to rest that night.


    Early the next morning, in a rush and loud sound of getting up, Huangpi Li Jun and others rushed into the room where the new employees rested and kicked off the bed of the new person who had just rubbed his sleepy eyes and sat up from the bed.


    Then he shouted as he knocked hard on the iron bed with a steel pipe, "Get up and gather under the dormitory building. Within five minutes, if you don''t get the punishment, you can run five kilometers."


    After yesterday''s ravaging, these new employees felt anxious when they heard the word "car". They quickly put on their clothes and ran downstairs.


    As a result, they lived alone in the girl''s dormitory on the top floor. At this time, gathering was a little troublesome. The girl''s clothes were more troublesome than the man''s clothes, and her dormitory was the farthest from the bottom. Finally, when Jing Xiang ran downstairs, it had already been more than five minutes. Without any excuse or objection, Huangpi gave an order to "run". The eight new employees who arrivedte with Jing Xiang all went to run with their heads down.


    After these eight people finished running, 26 new recruits stood neatly at the empty space at the entrance of the dormitory. Although they were more neatly dressed than they were in front of the line of more than 100 employees, their line was still a bit crooked, and their clothes were not very orderly.


    But for those guys who were just street hooligans and hot-blooded young men yesterday, it was very rare. So at this moment, Zhao Yi did not say anything more. After all, the training should be done little by little. It was impossible to ask these new people to do it at once.


    "Line up and leave in unison!" Zhao Yi winked at Huangpi. Huangpi understood what he meant, waved his hand and ordered loudly.


    The team walked forward in an orderly manner.


    "Go to the target canteen to have breakfast. Half an hourter, gather in the simtion of the battlefield and begin the training immediately." Huangpi continued.


    Half an hourter, the new members, who had finished their breakfast like a tornado, stood in front of the simtion of the battlefield. After eating and drinking, coupled with their curiosity about the simtion of the battlefield, the group of people seemed to be in high spirits.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yi nodded slightly and then said to Li Jun, "Let''s begin!"


    The burly Li Jun nodded and stood up with a cold face. Then, he pointed to a ce not far behind him and said, "Now, let''s do group simtion battles."


    "Ten peoplee out." Li Jun pointed to the neat old employees next to him. Immediately, the ten people standing in front stepped forward and stood out. At this time, they were all wearing an army green jacket. The staff by the side, who had already prepared the equipment for training, immediately sent it over.


    All kinds of equipment were ced on the ground in an instant. There were all kinds of weapons, such as AK47, M4A, Maz, G-9, 50, concrete eagle, Sanleng Thorn, troop knife, M16 American military knife, and so on, which only ordinary people could see in the game.


    These fake equipment could almost be used as real equipment. All of a sudden, all the people present, especially the new staff, began to see stars in their eyes.


    It had to be said that there was a warm-blooded dream of battle in every man''s heart. And at this moment, undoubtedly, they were the closest to the battlefield. Even the peace of the only woman was full of envy and excitement at this moment. Her petite body trembled slightly, obviously excited.


    The experienced workers quickly chose their own weapons and stipted that each person could only choose a gun and a cold weapon.


    Then, Li Jun turned his serious eyes to the new employees and shouted, "You, 26 people together."


    They had been excited for a long time, and the new people who were eager to try immediately rushed up and chose their own favorite weapons.


    "Pick a weapon, and each of them has a hot and cold weapon," Li Jun shouted in a cold voice with a serious look.


    There was a look of reluctance in the eyes of the 26 neers. They looked around and touched the pile of weapons, as if they couldn''t bear to part with them. They wanted nothing more than to hold all the weapons in their arms. After thest round of choosing, they finally chose their own weapons.


    Immediately, Li Jun said to the thirty-six people in front of him, "Wait a minute, you will use the weapons in your hands to perform a simted gun battle. The head and heart will be shot once, which is considered dead. The other parts will be shot twice, which is also considered dead. The dead will immediately withdraw from the battle. The two sides will fight freely. No matter the method, there is no limit to time until all the people die. Do you understand?"


    "Got it!" The chorus of roars was very loud, mixed with the excited tone of the new people.


    "Alright, let''s start now. The ten old staff members will enter from the left. The new generation of twenty-six will enter from the right entrance. I will give all of you a minute, and then a minuteter, the signal gun will fire. The battle has officially begun. Do you understand?" Li Jun shouted.


    "I have a problem!" A young man with a small, dark face raised his hand at this moment.


    The crowd didn''t expect that there would be new people asking questions at this time. They were stunned for a moment, but Li Jun still said coldly, "What''s the problem? Speak!"


    The darkish shorty pointed to the old employee, with an unconvinced expression on his face, and said, "Why are there only ten people? Isn''t that looking down on us? My life-saving business is very good at fighting games!" "Even ten people might think it''s too much to deal with you guys." The old squad member jeered. His tone carried a hint of disdain, and he was quite confident.


    And these words suddenly made the newpany boil again. Everyone was a hot-blooded young man. Being despised like this, they naturally couldn''t take it. Someone pointed at the old staff''s nose and began to quarrel. Seeing this, Li Jun shouted, "Be quiet. If you are not convinced, let''s see the truth on the battlefield. Talk is nothing."


    Looking at Li Jun''s dark face and serious expression, everyone suddenly quieted down and dared not say anything.


    "Stand still, the battle starts right away!" Li Jun roared, and the members of both teams immediately entered from their respective entrances.


    This ce was originally an abandoned bungalow with a shabby end floor. At this time, more walls, corners, dark pits, roofs, etc. were built here. Besides, Zhao Yi deliberately changed and decorated the ce ording to the situation on the battlefield. Thus, the whole venue looked like a real one. As soon as a person entered the ce, he felt that he was like a real battlefield, and his nerves were tight.


    Of course, the situation on the president''s side was somewhat different. It was the first time that they had yed such a real battle. New feelings and excitement upied their minds. They felt as if they had entered a jungle and a virtual world. They had be the characters in the game and defeated the enemy easily.


    After a burst of novelty and excitement, there was finally a calm neer who began to organize team members to discuss cooperation and then began to allocate tasks.


    In the end, they chose a half-copsed room as their base camp. Then they sent four people to check out the terrain around them, and arranged four gunners to volunteer themselves. When the snipers hid at a high altitude, the following three people divided into groups and sneaked in the direction of the old staff along the ruined walls and pits.


    The dark little guy, who was called happiest, was the most excited at the moment. He held an AK47 and rushed along the wall excitedly.


    Suddenly, he saw a dark shadow sh past behind a wall in front of him, immediately feeling iparably excited. He grabbed the AK47 in his hands, and at the same time, he fired his gun while sprinting, quite a few fragments smashing into the wall.


    "Don''t be impulsive,e back soon!" The twopanions behind him saw that he ran farther and farther away, and immediately eximed.


    But at this time, with a "bang", a bullet was shot at the dark-skinned man. It seemed that the bullet was about to shoot at the heart of the dark-skinned man.


    But at this critical moment, the dark-skinned man nimbly rolled on the ground. With the help of the gravel on the ground, he was able to avoid the bullets.


    At this point, Zhao Yi and Zachary, who were standing high and overlooking the overall situation from a height, were slightly surprised and surprised. "This boy is quite flexible."


    The dark-skinned boy dodged the shot, feeling extremely proud. He got up from the ground with an AK47 in his hand and was about to shoot in the direction of the bullet.


    But just as he popped his head out, another shot was fired. A mass of green oil blossomed on the darkish boy''s forehead.


    This guy was suddenly stunned. He stood in the same ce absent-mindedly. It seemed that he still couldn''t believe that he had been killed.


    Looking at the lost look of the boy, Zachary smiled and said to Zhao Yi, "He is indeed a good candidate. It''s just that he is too impulsive, so I have to polish myself properly."


    Zhao Yi didn''t speak, but he nodded his head slightly and looked at the dark boy with a little light in his eyes.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Seeing this, Zachary knew that this kid was lucky enough to be chosen by Zhao Yi. In the future, he would be weed by a hard and glorious road.


    The twopanions behind the dark-skinned youngster were originally rushing over. However, when they heard the gunshot, they immediately stopped in shock and retreated. At the same time, their eyes were constantly looking in the direction where the dark-skinned youngster had fallen, as if they were searching for the hidden sniper.


    At this time, behind them, a ck shadow quietly came around. A muzzle came out of a loose brick and aimed at a freshman''s forehead.


    "Bang!" With a bang sound, thispany member fell onto the ground. Thepanion beside him was shocked and hurriedly turned around to shoot at his back. In the end, before the bullet had even been fired, he only heard a ''bang'' sound before the sniper hit him.


    While they were still absent-minded and unwilling, at this moment, two old soldiers in green jacket came over and collected all their guns and bullets.

 Chapter 391

    Peng.


    p! p!


    Tut-tut, tut-tut. "Puchi."


    ...


    Such a scene happened in other corners of the battlefield. In less than 15 minutes, the high-spirited and excited new members came out one after another in low spirits. It turned out that all of them were killed.


    As for the veterans, only one member was shot by the other side, and the remaining nine people were unscathed and seized all the weapons of the neers.


    After the simtion ended, Li Jun looked coldly at the new employees, who were downcast in front of him, without saying a word. They lowered their heads in disappointment and shame, as if they could not believe what had just happened. At this time, Zhao Yi showed a rare smile, walked over and said, "I believe that you have seen it just now and also understand the gap between you and the old employees. So I will have a special training for you in the next period of time. I believe that after training, you will definitely reach their level, even surpass them and step up to a higher level."


    "A higher standard. Boss, what''s the higher standard? Can you demonstrate it to us?" The tanned little man couldn''t help but ask at this moment.


    Zhao Yi was a little stunned. He nced at Zachary and gave him a wink. A smile appeared on his lips. He waved his hand and said, "Well, I''ll show you what a higher level is. How about this? You can choose 50 people from your old and new employees. The opponent is one person. As long as you can hurt the opponent, even if it''s just a scratch, you win!"


    "This can''t be!"


    "You must be kidding, Big Boss!"


    "One against fifty. No matter how strong he is, I''m afraid he won''t be able to do it!"


    "Who is it? How could he be so powerful!"


    ...


    There was a burst of exmation, followed by incredible expressions. Even many old employees showed doubts on their faces. After all, Zhao Yi''s words were too unbelievable.


    Zhao Yi smiled and did not say anything. Instead, he directly threw a 54-yuan pistol to Zachary and said, "Is this okay?"


    Zachary weighed the pistol and said with a smile, "That''s enough." Then he started to walk towards the simtion of the battlefield.


    "Big Boss, the person you''re talking about is Dr. Ching?"


    "Boss, if you do it yourself, maybe it''s possible. But Dr. Ching..."


    ...


    There were full of doubts, but Zhao Yi did not exin anything. He just nced at his watch and said, "I gave Dr. Ching one minute, and now it''s already half a minute. You still have half a minute to prepare."


    The staff immediately knew that Zhao Yi was serious, so they began to check and change their weapons. Soon, half a minute passed. Fifty employees took their weapons with excitement and nervousness, divided into two teams, and walked into the opposite battlefield from two entrances on the left and right sides.


    Soon, the fifty people were scattered to the other side of the battlefield in the ruins.


    In less than a minute, the people outside heard a scream, and then gunshots came from all over the ce. The whole ruins were as noisy as the battlefield.


    A quarter of an hourter, fifty people came out of the team with their faces covered with dust. Their bodies were stained with green oil, and all of them were the fatal positions of heads and hearts.


    After all the employees came out, Zachary slowly walked out with a smile on his face. He felt so rxed that even his clothes were not dirty.


    "How is it?" Zhao Yi looked at the employees and asked with a smile.


    "This, this is simply amazing."


    "Dr. Ching''s speed is too fast. I didn''t even see a shadow of him before I got shot in the head."


    "The ten of us were standing with our backs against each other. We kept shooting, but we didn''t hurt Dr. Ching. Instead, he killed him."


    ...


    They were engaged in a heated discussion and their words were full of surprise and admiration.


    "Alright, today''s battle training is over."


    Hearing this, the team members didn''t have time to cheer. Zhao Yi waved his hand to Huangpi and said, "The conventional training starts. Run 10, 000 meters first." "Ah, Big Boss, are you running again?"


    "My legs are going to be broken."


    "Now, when I heard that you were running, my legs went soft."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    ...


    Instantly, wails and wails were heard one after another.


    Staying in the training camp with peace for two days, Zachary felt a sense of blood and honor in this group of people with a strong sense of honor.


    What''s more, Zhao Yi was hard and direct like a soldier, which made Zachary admire him.


    On Monday, there were sses in the college. As a special member, she left the securitypany and went to school. After all, she came here to train her body, not to join the Cyril securitypany. Zachary had just returned to Rende Hall and had not yet warmed his butt when Vanessa called. Zachary rushed to the training school in a hurry.


    Coming to the president''s office, Zachary looked at Vanessa, who had a bad look on her face, and his heart skipped a beat. He asked, "Baiwei, what happened? You don''t look well!"


    Vanessa shook her head gently and said, "Last weekend, because we trained the school performance, the superior units were ready to present an award to our training."


    "Offer the award! Isn''t that a good thing?" Zachary looked at Vanessa in confusion.


    Vanessa was about to exin, but at this time, there was a knock on the door outside. The assistant whispered, "Principal Su, the staff in the hall has been waiting in the meeting room."


    "I''ll be right there!" Vanessa got up and picked up a stack of documents. At the same time, she said to Zachary, "Zachary, let''s go together!"


    Zachary nodded and caught up with Vanessa''s pace. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    When they came to the conference room, there were already five or six government officials in suits. Among them, Zhang Binqiang was in the middle. In the other positions, there were also some main teachers and managers of Qin Zihuan''s school of traditional Chinese medicine.


    He looked at the clock. It was just nine o''clock in the morning, and it was really strange that these officials could rush to the training school to have a meeting at this time.


    "President Su, you''re here." Zhang Bin said to Vanessa with a forced smile. Then his eyes fell on Zachary who was behind him. He red at Vanessa with a serious look in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    Vanessa did not respond to his greeting. She went to the opposite side and sat down. Putting down the document, she said coldly, "Chief Zhang, everyone is here. Let''s start the meeting."


    Zhang Bin stroked the tie on his chest and said with a smile, "Since Principal Su has asked, I will not beat around the bush but will say it directly."


    "Today''s meeting is mainly about the praise work of the superior units of our provincial health department. Because of the outstanding performance of the previouspetition, the superior units have decided to officially grant our training school the title of ''The Excellent Young Chinese Medicine Practitioner Group''. At the same time, the top units are mainly responsible for the title of ''the model of the excellent Chinese medicine practitioners in the provincial province"." Speaking of this, Zhang Bin paused, looked at Zachary, and continued, "The award for the group is for the whole school. But for the main person in charge of the award, the superiors want us to rmend a main person to win the award as the winner."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Hearing this, Zachary finally realized something, and his face could not help but be gloomy.


    "Everyone, if you have any opinions, you can bring it up at the meeting!" Zhang Binqiang nced at everyone present and said with a smile on his face.


    As soon as he finished his words, a middle-aged man in his thirties coughed and said, "I nominate a candidate for this award-winning candidate. I personally think that Head Zhang is the right candidate."


    "First of all, our training school was built under the direct supervision of the Provincial City health bureau. As the head of the Provincial City health bureau, Director Zhang has done a great job. What''s more, this award was issued by the government. As a provincial official, Director Zhang is the most suitable person in the system to get this award."


    After saying that, the man looked at the people around him and said, "My opinion is over. I don''t know what you think."


    He had just finished speaking when the five to six officials who followed Zhang Binqiang hurriedly chimed in.


    "I think Xiaoyou''s suggestion is very good. I agree."Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Xiaoyou, what you said just now hase to an end. Chief Zhang''s merits cannot be overlooked. Of course, the award is worthy of his name."


    ...


    After the ttery, Zachary finally understood. It seemed that the reason why he came so early this time was to win this prize.


    As for the Xiaoyou who spoke just now, she was originally a supervisor arranged by the Provincial Department of Sanity. She was also expected to speak up for Zhang Binqiang.


    Zhang Bingqiang listened to the praises and smiled like a flower. He made a gesture with his hands pressed down and said, "This honor belongs to everyone, but since you all rmend me collectively, I won''t be polite. I''ll get this award on your behalf."


    His words almost directly determined the prize.


    However, at this moment, Elder Geng, who had been sitting aside with a cold face, could not stand it anymore. He snorted and said, "I don''t agree with your suggestion."


    When Zhang Binqiang and the others heard this, their faces froze and they red at Elder Geng.


    However, Elder Geng ignored their gazes and continued, "Speaking of the head of the training school, I think Principal Su is the most suitable candidate. She is in charge of so many things in the school. Whether in administrative management or education, she should win the award herself. He is the only one to win this award."


    Hearing Elder Geng''s words, several teachers and staff nodded their heads in agreement.


    Xiao You, who had just spoken, snorted with an unfriendly look at the moment and said, "Elder Geng, I understand that it''s undeniable that Principal Su''s contribution and what he has done for the school. But didn''t Director Zhang make any contribution to the school?"


    "What contribution did he make? This should be his second time at the university." A teacher muttered angrily.

 Chapter 392

    The voice was not loud, but in the quiet conference room, everyone heard it.


    Xiao You''s face instantly turned cold and her tone became more severe. She shouted coldly, "Chief Zhang rarelyes to school, but that''s because he''s in a high position. He makes decisions in the direction of the higher-ups."


    "The construction of the school, the handling of the qualifications, and the issue of personnelposition. Which one of them doesn''t need Director Zhang''s personal grasp? Aren''t these things all credited?" Xiao You said with excitement. The people present couldn''t help but be shocked. Many of them frowned. Elder Geng pped on the table and shouted coldly, "Nonsense. What you said is bullshit."


    "How can you swear? You..." Little You didn''t expect that Mr. Geng would swear at her. Her cheeks suddenly turned red.


    "It''s not a big deal for me to scold you. If it is in the past, I will directly beat you to death if you confuse right and wrong and talk nonsense." Mr. Geng was rude.


    "Which one of the credit you mentioned is directly rted to him, Zhang Binqiang? Our training school was established four months ago. At that time, Director Huo was in charge of the academy, and the promotion was nned by him personally. It''s none of Zhang Binqiang''s business. Do you still want face at this level of picking peaches?"


    Elder Geng swore, which made the faces of Zhang Binqiang and the others darken. Zhang Binqiang''s fat arms on the table began to tremble slightly.


    Xiao You''s cheeks were flushed red. She argued forcefully, "Even if the incident was pushed by Director Huo at the beginning, he had done a great job and made a great contribution. You can''t deny that, right?!" "You''re shameless!"


    "Shame on you!"


    ...


    There were a few more curses from below.


    "Why are you all scolding people? You arecking in quality." Xiao You''s face flushed red as she shouted, "Anyway, I have elected Zhang Binqiang, head of the Hall of Virtues, as the winners this time."


    Elder Geng snorted and said, "I rmend Vanessa, Principal Su."


    "Head Zhang has contributed more!"


    "President Su did it himself, and we can all see what he did."N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ...


    For a time, the conference room became a battlefield. Both sides argued with each other, and the scene became chaotic.


    Seeing that the situation was getting more and more chaotic, Vanessa suddenly stood up, nced at everyone, and said, "Stop fighting for this award. I''m not interested in it personally."


    Hearing that, Xiao You''s group''s eyes lit up and their faces were filled with excitement. Zhang Binqiang narrowed his eyes slightly, looking very proud of himself.


    On the other hand, a puzzled and disappointed look appeared on the faces of Elder Geng and the other teachers and staff.


    The topic of the winners was over. Vanessa looked at Zhang Binqiang with a cold face and said, "Chief Zhang, you can put forward the proposal now."


    Zhang Binqiang coughed slightly and said, "There''s one more thing. I think it''s necessary to mention it at this time."


    After a pause, he continued, "This is about the matter of the senior positions and the number of students in our training school. Just now, someone also mentioned that Principal Su did everything on his own and made a lot of contributions to the school during this period of time. But it also shows that the current staff in the school is not enough, so Principal Su is too busy."


    "Therefore, I suggest dataset set up a board of directors of the school, re-examined the election, and elected several excellent board members. It is also a part-time job for Principal Su."


    After listening to this, Zachary''s eyes narrowed. At this moment, he finally understood that if the matter ofpeting for the winners just now was just a piece of cake, then the matter of establishing the official management board of directors now was the real big meal. It was also the purpose of Zhang Binqiang and the others.


    "Xiaoyou, exin the process of drafting the school management board of directors to everyone," Zhang Bin said.


    Xiao You immediately picked up a document with acent look on her face. After that, she started exining with an excited look on her face.


    He said it in aplicated way, but in fact, his exnation was simple. It was to set up a five-person team of school management board of directors to conduct the government affairs'' work management and important decision voting separately.


    After You''s brief introduction, Zhang Bin cleared his throat and said, "I nominate the candidate for the five-people board meeting. Here''s my personal opinion."


    "As the president, I personally rmend Mao Sui to be the president. After all, I will be the winner this time. As the principal, I can''t be more suitable to be the president. As for the position of the two vice-presidents, I suggest that Comrade You Gang and Vanessa take the position. As for the remaining two college''s educational instructors of traditional Chinese medicine, I have already contacted Mr. Ding Yiming, the famous doctor in the provincial capital, and Mr. Zhao Guanjiang to take the position. They are absolutely qualified."


    Just as Zhang Bin finished speaking, this time, Vanessa, who had not argued with him for a long time, got up first and shouted, "Impossible, I don''t agree with this proposal."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Elder Geng and a group of teachers stood up one after another and said, "We don''t agree either."


    At this moment, Zachary finally understood Zhang Binqiang''s intention. Besides Vanessa, the other four people in this so-called five-man Chairman''s League were all his men.


    The president of the university had the right to vote for the university''s affairs. If this structure was really sessful, then the results of the four-to-one voting would be equivalent to giving the decision of the university to Zhang Binqiang. Zachary and Vanessa did not have any ability to make decisions for the university.


    Thinking of this, Zachary also said in a cold voice, "It is impossible for us to agree to such a proposal."


    Zhang Binqiang smiled and said, "You have differentments. You can put forward them! We can have a discussion."


    Vanessa said coldly, "It''s not about the candidate. I strongly disagree with this proposal itself."


    She had also seen through Zhang Binqiang''s true intentions. She would not agree to hand over the decision to him.


    Hearing this, Zhang Bin snorted coldly and said, "Principal Su, do you want to take the power alone? Don''t forget that the school is co-operationd between the two sides. It is too powerful to be the president of the school alone."


    As soon as he finished his words, You Gang added, "ording to the cooperation contract signed by both sides, we, the Provincial Department of Sanity, have the right to rmend a senior employee candidate for the school. Principal Su has been the president for almost half a year. If you don''t agree with the suggestion of the university association, I think it''s time for you to rmend the new president."


    "As for the new Principal, I strongly elected Zhang Binqiang, the head of the hall."


    "It''s impossible. We won''t agree to such a condition." Vanessa said with a cold face, "When Chief Huo cooperated with us, he promised that the provincial health bureau would only send supervision personnel to supervise the business of the school and would not participate in the management and decision management of the school."


    "Is there such a thing? I don''t know. Besides, it seems that it''s not written in this way." Zhang Binqiang''s face was full of denial.


    "You..." Vanessa was furious, but she couldn''t say anything at this moment.


    It was true that what Huo Lei had promised at that time was like this. However, his words could only rest on the verbal. After all, if it was verified on the document, it was impossible to pass the review of the superiors'' units at that time. But now, Huo Lei had been unexpectedly moved away. Thus, things had be a bit troublesome. It was obvious that Zhang Binqiang would not admit Huo Lei''s promise.


    Seeing Vanessa''s angry expression, Zhang Bin said with a smile on his face, "President Su, since the two of us are working together, then it would be best to submit the proposal in ordance with the contract. If you insist on not epting my proposal, I don''t mind letting the court decide the ownership of the training school."


    If they really started awsuit, Vanessa knew that her side would be at a disadvantage. At that moment, she felt angry and annoyed. Her cheeks turned red and she couldn''t say a word.


    At this moment, Zachary gently patted Vanessa''s shoulder and made her sit down. Then, he stood up and looked at Zhang Bingqiang and the others with an indifferent expression. Zhang Binqiang had a look of revenge at the corner of his mouth. He said, "Dr. Ching, what do you think?"


    Zachary looked at him coldly and said, "My idea is very simple. If you insist on doing this, then I will quit school."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Then, Vanessa stood up and said, "I quit too."


    Elder Geng and the others also stood up and said in session, "I quit too!"


    For a time, most of the staff members in the school chose to quit.


    Seeing this, Zhang Binqiang was stunned at first, but then he sneered and said, "Dr. Ching, are you threatening us by quitting?"


    Zachary looked at him coldly and said, "I don''t care what you think. If you insist, our cooperation rtionship will be immediately interrupted and all of us will withdraw from the school."


    Zhang Binqiang snorted and said, "If you quit, then quit. I don''t believe that you can''t do it after the school leaves. Xiaoyou, where are the documents?"


    You Gang took out the documents in a hurry, looked at Zachary and the others proudly, threw a pen over with a smile, and said, "If you want to withdraw, sign the contract now."


    Zhang Bingqiang and the others looked at Zachary and the others proudly. They wished that they could sign the contract as soon as possible. After all, if they all quit, the school would belong to them.


    Moreover, the university that had just won a reputation and won a prize in thepetition was an excellent one, with absolutely good assets.


    Zachary took the pen and signed his name. Then, he looked at Zhang Binqiang and said, " Bolton, we paid for the funds for this training school and all the assets of the school. If you want to separate now, you mustpensate us for this money if you want to study at the university."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 393

    Zhang Binqiang looked at You Gang next to him and asked, "Is that so?"


    You Gang looked through the contract and nodded. "It''s true. All the hardware assets here are paid by them. If thepensation is 10 million yuan."


    "Ten million!" Hearing this number, Zhang Binqiang was also surprised. However, at the thought of this good quality asset and the high quality bonus brought to his official career by this training school, he couldn''t help but clench his teeth and said, "This money, we will pay."


    "But, we don''t have this..." You Gang said with some worry.


    Zhang Bin nced at him and said, "Isn''t there a special request of Chinese medicine in the provincial public health bureau? That''s where the moneyes from."


    You Gang nodded, then looked at Zachary and said, "We willpensate you. You can sign now."All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Vanessa then signed her name without hesitation. Elder Geng and the other teachers immediately signed their names as well. In the blink of an eye, the only ones left of the main employees of the academy were You Gang and the others from the Department of Sanity. There were also two financial staff members who were hesitating.


    After signing the contract, Zachary and the others didn''t hesitate. They immediately began to pack up and were ready to leave.


    At the same time, Elder Geng let someone open the radio of the school and announced the news that they were leaving directly.


    The school suddenly burst into an uproar. Many students rushed out of the ssroom and came to the door of the office to ask what was going on.


    The teachers, including Elder Geng, briefly exined the news that the school wanted a new owner. Immediately, many students were filled with indignation, and some of the hot-tempered students immediately announced that they were going to withdraw from school.


    Some of the students even called their parents over to protest about Zhang Binqiang''s actions at school.


    In just half an hour, the parents of more than fifty students had gathered in the school, and more parents were still on the way.


    Seeing this, Zhang Bin could not help but feel a little anxious and quickly made a phone call. You Gang forced a smile and shouted to the parents and students at the door, "Dear students, Parents. You don''t have to panic about the change of the school owner. We will ensure that the school will continue its normal teaching."


    "Teacher Geng and the others have left. How can you guarantee that the teaching will continue?" One of the parents questioned angrily.


    You Gang quickly said, "There are still a lot of highly-skilled doctors in the provincial capital. We will immediately contact the recruitment and recruit highly-skilled doctors as soon as possible."


    "Can you find a teacher of this kind of medical skill, Elder Geng?" A student said unpleasantly.


    You Gang argued, "We have arge number of doctors in the provincial health department, and there are many doctors in the provincial capital of Traditional Chinese Medicine Association."


    "Don''t mention your Chinese Medicine Association. It''s almost gone. Who else can it be?"


    "That''s right. It''s expensive to see a doctor like you, and the effect is not good. What can a teacher of this kind of medical skill teach you?"


    ...


    Seeing that the situation was getting more and more chaotic, Zhang Binqiang rushed up and said, " Parents and students, don''t worry. I have already contacted the famous doctors Ding Yiming and Mr. Zhao Guanjiang in our provincial capital. They have promised to be teachers of our school. You should know their medical skills. They are very good."


    At the mention of Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang''s names, although in recent days, their reputation was getting worse and worse, but their medical skills were recognized by many people. The noise in the crowd also decreased a lot. Zhang Bingqiang could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. But at this time, one of them suddenly shouted, "Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang have excellent medical skills. But they are the consultants and they don''t want to teach us in person. You are selling dog meat on a sheep head."


    As soon as he finished his words, there was another uproar.


    Zhang Binqiang quickly said, "Although Mr. Ding and Mr. Zhao can''t teach in person, they can guide us from time to time. Moreover, you have promised them that they will let Ding An and Zhao Xin, the two young magic doctors,e to our school to teach."


    "Don''t mention the two young magic doctors. When Zhao Xin was in Ludington Cityst time, he was defeated by Elder Geng. Moreover, thest time the two of them went to Rende Hall to provoke him, an ident urred. Dr. Ching helped to solve the problem. We are not at ease about this kind of doctor."


    "Yes, I''m not at ease to let the two kids teach my son."


    "I heard that the two guys are bad guys. I don''t feel at ease to let my daughter be in their ss."


    ...


    The situation was getting worse and worse. Some students and parents had already directly gone to apply for the application to leave school.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Fortunately, at this time, Zhang Binqiang contacted Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang and brought Ding An and Zhao Xin here in time.


    Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang exined it in detail again and finally agreed that they would personally teach two sses at the university every week. That was the only way to stabilize the chaotic situation.


    But at this time, of the hundreds of students in the school, more than half of them chose to directly drop out of school, and left directly after packing up the things on the same day.


    Three dayster, Zachary and the others finished all the formalities and were expelled from this training school. As for those students who had dropped out, Zachary promised to pay for their travel expenses and a certain amount of living expenses. He would send those who were willing to go to Rende Chinese Medicine University in Ludington City to continue to study.


    Zachary, together with Lauren and Vanessa, got in touch with them in the provincial capital so as to see if they could get the relevant documents and start a new training school.


    However, at the moment, Zhang Binqiang was the most important official in the Ministry of Public Safety in the province. If he didn''t let him go, this certificate would be really difficult to get.


    As for Vice Governor Huang, who was in a higher position, although he had a good impression of Zachary and others because of the matterst time, he could not say a word now.


    At the same time, after some chaos and reform, the new traditional Chinese medicine training school of the Provincial Department of Sanity and health finally reopened.


    Zhang Bin directly put the title of headmaster on himself, and then let You Gang be the vice president to manage the specific affairs of the school. Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang served as teachers of the school to supervise.


    As for the teachers of the school, they were basically the seniors of the Provincial City Chinese Medicine Association. They were rtively free earlier, so they coulde over to serve as teachers.


    In addition, Zhang Binqiang''s advertisement attracted a group of students to sign up. Finally, the university was ready.


    On this morning, the new openning program was decorated with new people in the school. Zhang Binqiang also specially built a stage at the school gate and invited a lot of his peers and reporters toe to support him. He even made use of his rtionship with the opening ceremony to provide live broadcast on the provincial TV station throughout the whole process.


    At 10 p. m., Zhang Binqiang, who was sitting in the middle of the stage, coughed slightly and officially announced that the school was re-opened. After a round of conversation and nonsense, he left the microphone to You Gang.


    You have just been promoted to a small staff, but now you directly jumped to the position of Vice President, which made you both excited and proud. A piece of more than a dozen pages of drafts had been written for more than a quarter of an hour, which made Zhang Binqiang roll his eyes.


    Finally, at about 10:30, an employee came up and whispered in Zhang Binqiang''s ear, "Head Zhang, Governor Huang is here."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Hearing this, Zhang Bin smiled and winked at You Gang. You Gang immediately smiled to the people below and said, "Some time ago, our school got a very outstanding result in the youth tournament of Chinese medicine joint in the three provinces. Now, the superior units have decided to officially award the honor rewards rted to our school."


    Finishing his words, You Gang took the lead in apuding. It was not until the crowd slowed down that apuse rang out.


    Then You Gang announced excitedly, "Comrade Zhang Binqiang is the one who has won ''the model of the best Chinese medicine practitioners in the province''. Next, I would like to invite Vice Governor Huang You of our province to inform Zhang Binqiang of awarding prizes."


    As soon as he finished his words, Huang You, dressed in casual clothes, came out with a faint smile on his face. He took an trophy from Miss Etiquette and walked towards the center of the stage with a smile.


    At this moment, Zhang Binqiang, full of smiles, walked down from the rostrum. Standing in the center, he took the trophy handed over by Huang You. He quickly held Huang You''s hand and thanked him.


    Then he held the trophy and kissed it on the lips. Then he raised the trophy and shouted, "Thank you, superior leader. Thank you for your recognition and trust in my work. I will work harder." Immediately, the ordinary audience below were shocked. They did not expect that Zhang Binqiang would be so high profile, causing them to be like athletes who had won a prize.


    After staring nkly for a while, as You Gang took the lead, there was a burst of apuse, followed by the sound of "snap" taking photos.


    After the first award was issued, You Gang''s voice rang again, "The honorary title of ''The Excellent Young Chinese Medicine Group in the Province'' belongs to the first batch of graduates in our training school. They are... asking Vice-governor Huang''s to award them the award."


    Eight young men and women at the age of seventeen or eighteen stepped onto the stage and stood in the middle. However, at this moment, they did not have the slightest smile on their faces. On the contrary, each of them appeared extremely serious.


    Huang Tong walked towards them with a smile and epted the trophy from the hostess of etiquette. Then he walked to the young man who was the leader in the middle and handed the trophy to them with a smile. He said, "Congrattions, you are the future and hope of our provincial doctor of traditional Chinese medicine."


    However, something unexpected happened. Facing Huang Ting''s trophy, the young man who led the team had no intention of reaching out to receive it.


    Zhang Binqiang, You Gang, and the others were so anxious that they were sweating. They quickly winked at the young man. The emcee also hurried to the back of the young man and gently touched him, and reminded him, "Quick, take Governor Huang''s trophy!"


    However, the young man still didn''t move at all, showing no sign of reaching out his hand.


    At this moment, Huang You''s expression also couldn''t help but turn cold, and he awkwardly stood where he was.

 Chapter 394

    The audience and reporters were a little far away from each other. In the beginning, they did not find anything unusual. But this situationsted for half a minute. They also found something strange. They were confused and excited at once. They raised their mobile phones and began to take pictures.


    This situation continued for more than ten seconds. Huang Ting''s face was a little embarrassed, but he was not in a good mood because there were so many reporters in front of the public.


    He could only look at Zhang Binqiang. His face was grim and there was anger in his serious tone. He said, "Chief Zhang, you''re mistaken. You..."


    At this moment, Zhang Binqiang was also extremely anxious. He simply got up from his seat and stood up. He trotted to Huang You''s side and said in a low voice, "Governor Huang, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''ll handle it right away." After that, he came to the young leader, stared at him, and said, "I let you receive the award, and you can take it. What do you mean by doing this now?"


    The young man ignored him and took the microphone from the emcee. Then he said, "I think, everyone here must be very strange. I wonder why we don''t ept the prize."


    As soon as he finished his words, the crowd began to cheer up. Almost all the journalists'' camera lens were aimed at him.


    Zhang Binqiang couldn''t wait to go forward and grab the microphone. But at this time, he couldn''t do it. He could onlyugh and said to the young man in a low voice, "Young man, let''s go down and have a talk. You''ll get your trophy right away."


    The young man did not pay any attention to Zhang Bin''s words. He continued in a loud voice, "The eight of us did not ept today''s award because we all think that it is a great humiliation to ept such apliment in this ce at this moment."


    His words immediately caused an uproar among the audience, and some bold journalists directly opened their throats and asked loudly, "Can you exin in detail what you mean by what you just said?"


    The young man nodded and said, "Of course. Everyone present should know the reason for the award. It is because we went to participate in the young Chinese medicine jointpetition of three provinces and achieved outstanding results some time ago."


    "That''s right. Since you''ve won the award, isn''t it normal for you toe and im the award?" A journalist said.


    The young man continued, "If it was a week ago, we would havee here happily to receive the award, but now we can''t do it. Because at this time, this ce is not worthy of the trophy."


    The reporters down there were keenly aware of the key problems, so they opened the recording pen and the camera one by one, trying to record the key position.


    The reporters who were responsible for the live broadcast were nervous and excited, quickly preparing for the new live broadcast case and pictures.


    After a pause, the young man continued, "The reason why I said that is that a week ago, with Zhang Binqiang as the leader, all the people of Dr. Ching Hao in our Chinese medicine school were driven out and forced to take the Chinese medicine school as his own."


    Hearing these words, the crowd burst into an uproar. Zhang Binqiang was also anxious. He immediately winked at the security guards beside him and asked them to stop these students.


    But when the other seven students saw this, they immediately rushed over and blocked the young man who spoke, their expressions determined and determined.


    Seeing this, plus the live broadcast, and Governor Huang was also there, those security guards could only say something to persuade, but dared not to do it.


    Zhang Bin was very anxious. Seeing the chaotic crowd, he quickly exined, "Everybody, please calm down. This student may have misunderstood. Our school worked with Dr. Ching in the past. Some time ago, Dr. Ching volunteered to quit. We just took over the school in a normal way. There is no forcibly upying thing."


    Hearing this, the young man snorted heavily and said, "Sounds good. Director Huo handled the affairs of our school''s establishment and teaching. He just sent a staff to supervise it. As a result, Zhang Binqiang wants to take over the school as soon as he gets the award, and re-apprentice the headmaster and staff. If this is not forcibly upying, then what is it?"


    All of a sudden, the reporters were excited, and one by one, questions swarmed towards Zhang Binqiang.


    "Director Zhang, is what this student said true?"


    "Director Zhang, did you really drive Dr. Ching Zachary away by force?"


    ...


    Zhang Bingqiang''s face was livid, but he couldn''t get angry. He could only exin, "It''s a misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding. There''s no such thing."


    But the young man continued, "Misunderstanding? It''s a joke. Zhang Binqiang got promoted to the head of the department after he won the award in our team. Before that, he had nothing to do with our training school, but he won the model award. It''s a joke. What''s the reason for him to get the award?"


    "It''s our shame to receive the award with such a person. Moreover, the teacher who taught us medical skills is no longer here and this school is no longer our school, so we refused to ept this award."


    Being directly pointed out the dark version of the award, Zhang Binqiang couldn''t keep his face straight at once. He winked at the security guards and asked them to drive the students out.


    The guards were just about to take action, but at this moment, those students had suddenly surrounded Huang You and began to shout out.


    "Vice Governor Huang, you must investigate the dark affair this time!"


    "Governor Huang, you have to uphold justice for us and the teacher. You can''t let the teachers suffer."


    "Yes, Governor Huang. If it goes on like this, no one will dare to continue to do traditional Chinese medicine training in the future. Just after a little achievement, he was forced to belong to others. This is the heart of everyone!"


    ...


    Huang Ting fiercely red at Zhang Binqiang, and then squeezed out a smile on his face. He said to these students, "Don''t worry, students. As the Vice Governor in charge of the medical and health care, I will definitely conduct a thorough investigation on this matter and give you a satisfactory answer."


    On the side, those security guards who were tough enough to prepare for this didn''t dare to move at this moment. After all, who dared to go to the side of the Vice-governor to catch people? If they didn''t pay attention, they would be finished if they hurt the Vice-governor.


    Upon seeing this, the parents with their students couldn''t help but hesitate. It didn''t seem very reliable to sign up for such a training school!


    At this moment, Zhang Binqiang''s face was both embarrassed and angry. All kinds of expressions interweaved on his face, making him look weird beyond words.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Bin realized that the scene was live broadcasting. He was shocked and rushed down, trying to get the reporters to turn off the live broadcast.


    At this moment, a group of trotting workers rushed over and shouted at Zhang Binqiang, "Head Zhang, someone ising."


    "Who is it? Stop him quickly." Zhang Binqiang was shocked. He was afraid that the students of the Chinese Medicine school came together to make trouble.


    The staff member gasped for breath, waved his hand and said, "Director Zhang, it''s, it''s a foreigner, a beautiful foreign woman. It''s said that she''s called Ai..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Bingqiang''s heart skipped a beat. He asked, "Is it Irene, a golden-haired young woman from the United States?"


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    "Yes, it''s Irene! She said that she''s here to apply for school and study," the staff said hurriedly.


    Zhang Bin''s eyes lit up as if he had thought of something. He pped his hands and said, "That''s great."


    He quickly said to the staff, "Hurry up, go and invite Miss Ai Lin''er in."


    Then, he tidied up his clothes with a smile on his face. He looked at the camera of the live broadcast and said, "Everyone, thework management of the National Medical Association of American Medicine, a world-famous internal medicine expert, Miss Ai Lin. Mu Ming hase to our school to apply for the study of traditional Chinese medicine. This is enough to show that the strength of our school is strong. Please rest assured. Our school definitely has the ability to teach traditional Chinese medicine and carry forward it."


    After hearing Zhang Bin''s words, the parents, who were hesitant just now, could not help but feel a little confident. After all, the reputation of the National Medical Association of the United States was very good.


    At this moment, a staff came in with a beautiful blonde girl with blue eyes. It was Irene.


    As soon as she walked in, many reporters and parents gathered around her. They asked one after another, "Miss Ai Lin, are you really an executive of the National Medical Association in the U. S.? Are you really going to study Chinese Medicine in this school?"


    At the sight of this scene, Irene was startled and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Bin came over with a smiling face and said to Irene enthusiastically, "Miss Ai Lin, we are holding an awards ceremony. You are here at the right time. Some reporters and students'' parents want to ask you a question."


    Looking in the direction of Zhang Binqiang, Irene was facing the crowded students and journalists. Hearing their questions, she nodded and replied seriously, "Yes, I am indeed an executive director of the National Medical Association of American Medicine. I also came to this school to sign up for the training of traditional Chinese medicine."


    As soon as these words were said, the parents and reporters suddenly became lively, and many people had an excited look on their faces.


    Some of the parents who had been hesitating about signing up shouted directly at Zhang Bin, "Head Zhang, my child has to sign up as well. Can we now?"


    Zhang Bin smiled immediately. He nodded quickly and said, "Yes, of course. If you want to sign up, you can go to the registration spot on the stage to get the form."


    Rushing out of the encirclement of the parents and reporters, Zhang Binqiang personally took a form and handed it to Irene. He smiled and said, "Miss Ai Lin, you go to fill in the form and sign up in school. There are too many people here." Irene took the form and was about to walk inside.


    At this moment, the students on the stage suddenly shouted, "Miss Irene, this school is no longer the school before."Original from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 395

    "Schools aren''t as big as they used to be. What do you mean by that?" Irene asked the other students with a frown. She had not been studying Chinese for a long time, so she didn''t understand what she was saying. Seeing this, Zhang Bin red at the students, and then urged Irene to speed up and walked inside.


    But at this time, the students had already shouted, "Miss Ai Lin''er, this school is no longer Dr. Ching''s school. All his people have been driven away by the person in front of you. Now they are another group of people." "What!" Irene''s face changed. She turned to Zhang Binqiang and asked with a sullen face, "Where is Dr. Ching? I want to see him now."


    Zhang Bin suddenly felt bitter in his mouth. He faltered and said, "Miss Ai Lin, let''s go in and talk."


    Ai Lin''er was a serious person. She stood rooted to the spot and red at Zhang Binqiang coldly. She said, "If you can''t let Dr. Ching see me, wouldn''t I not be able to enter this school?" "I-I''m afraid..." Zhang Bin stammered.


    The students shouted loudly, "Miss Ai Lin, Dr. Ching, Principal Su, and the others are not here long ago. The school has been taken over by them, and Dr. Ching and the others are not here."


    "Is this true?" Irene stared at Zhang Binqiang and asked with a serious face.


    "This..." Zhang Bin''s expression was bitter as he did not know how to reply.


    At this moment, Huang You came to Irene and greeted Irene with a smile on his face.


    Then his face changed. He stared at Zhang Binqiang with a serious face and shouted, "Head Zhang, Miss Ai Lin is a distinguished guest in our provincial capital and also an investor of our joint venture hospital. You have to cooperate with her well."


    In the face of the order of Vice Governor Huang, Zhang Binqiang did not dare to disobey. He could only bite the bullet and say to Irene, "Miss Ai Lin, it''s like this. Our school has cooperated with Dr. Ching. Some time ago, Dr. Ching and his men quit because of this, so now the school is in our charge. But you can rest assured that the school''s things haven''t changed, and traditional Chinese medicine teaching will continue to carry forward." "Really?" Irene asked in disbelief.


    Zhang Binqiang nodded repeatedly and said, "Although Dr. Ching and others have left, our school has invited famous doctors like Doctor Ding and Doctor Zhao. Their teaching level must be guaranteed." Then, Zhang Binqiang pointed to Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang who were sitting on the stage.


    If he didn''t say it, Irene would be fine. But with such a point, Irene''s face suddenly copsed, and she said in a cold voice, "If your training school is at this level, then I don''t think it''s necessary for me to stay in this school and learn."


    In thest celebration, Irene had ''experience'' in Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang''s medical skills. She was not satisfied at all. Especiallypared with Zachary''s magical and effective methods of traditional Chinese medicine, Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang''s medical skills were too ridiculous.


    "Since Dr. Ching is not here, I won''t sign up here. I''ll go look for Dr. Ching," Irene said, and turned to leave.


    Behind him, Huang Ting hastily said, "Zhang Binqiang, quickly send Miss Irene to Dr. Ching."


    Zhang Binqiang''s face was full of bitterness and he was about to cry. However, he had no choice but to wave his hand to arrange for his men to leave.


    At this moment, the parents, who were originally rushing to sign up, saw the sudden change in the situation in front of them. They tore the forms that they had just picked up into pieces one by one, and then walked out quickly. "I was almost cheated. You even said Miss Irene was going to study here. That''s so abominable!"


    "Miss Irene ising for Dr. Ching. This guy is trying to make use of Dr. Ching''s reputation to deceive people."


    "It''s so hateful. They drove Dr. Ching away, but now they are using their reputation to deceive me. Medical character is as good as human character. I think their medical skills are absolutely nothing. I want to withdraw my child from school." "Let''s go, let''s go to Dr. Ching! If we''rete, I''m afraid we''ll be toote."


    ...


    In a twinkling of an eye, the hall, which had been very lively just now, suddenly became empty at this moment. The live broadcast camera also recorded all theatrical scenes just now.


    Zhang Bin stood in the same ce in a daze. He simply couldn''t believe everything that was happening in front of him. He couldn''t believe that his new school of traditional Chinese medicine would be destroyed in this way.


    "If I can''t attract the attention of the students and create good results, then what''s the use of seizing this school of Chinese Medicine with great efforts?"


    What worried him more was that in order to get this School of Chinese Medicine, he spent more than 10 million on the special fund of the provincial capital of Chinese Medicine before he bought all the things here.


    But now, the school of traditional Chinese medicine had not opened at all, and it was almost announced that it had failed. Such a huge loss, even if he was the head of the hall, he was afraid it would be difficult to ount to his superiors. At this time, Huang Tilly finally got rid of the reporter''s entanglement. He red at Zhang Binqiang and shouted, "You''ve done a lot of bad things! If you anger Miss Irene and affect international friendship hospital, it''s not enough for you to die a hundred times."


    "Governor Huang, I..." Zhang Binqiang still wanted to exin a few more words. However, Huang Ting did not listen to him and directly waved his hand and left.


    In this way, the open ceremony, which had been well prepared and had a great momentum, directly turned into a p in the face.


    Along with Zhang Binqiang''s evil behaviors and Zachary''s reputation, another spread in the provincial capital along with the live broadcast on TV.


    And after such a heat wave, Zachary weed a lot of students who had signed up. He quickly let Ludington City speed up the expansion of the school and sent all the students who were willing to go to Ludington City to study. Even Irene was no exception. Together with Mr. Geng, she was sent to Ludington City by Zachary.


    It was a farce. After a few days of struggle from Zhang Binqiang, it finally came to an end.


    Originally, he still had some students. But now, Zhang Bingqiang, Ding Yiming, and Zhao Guanjiang were not in the mood to finish the school. The school didn''t open at all, and they closed the school directly.


    And these past few days, Zhang Binqiang''s life had be more and more difficult.


    The impact of the failure of the School of Chinese Medicine continued. After Huang Ting came back from the opening ceremony, he lost face, so he held a special meeting. At the meeting, he criticized Zhang Binqiang and asked people to strictly investigate the School of Chinese Medicine.


    With this investigation, the fact that Zhang Bin had used 10 million yuan to send a 10 million yuan to the school of Chinese Medicine was also exposed. In a sense, although 10 million yuan was used in the school of Chinese Medicine, it was also a dedicated program and did not go beyond the scope.


    But the problem now was that he had invested ten million yuan. It was a total failure without any ie at all.


    Such a failure was unforgivable. The investigation team gave him a month, and ordered Zhang Binqiang to solve the problem of the tens of millions of dors. Otherwise, Zhang Binqiang would be in jail.


    While Zhang Bin was in a frenzy, Zachary was also extremely busy in the past two days. It was not because of the matter with the pharmacy, but because June was around the corner.


    The arrival of June meant that the annual Apocalypse Day "School Entrance Examination" was about to be published.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    This year''s college entrance examination was also a big day for Zachary. There were three girls, Song Yunjia and Xinjing, who had not been around for a long time, going to take the college entrance examination together.


    On the eve of the college entrance examination, Zachary gave aprehensive examination to each of the three little girls. Then, ording to their respective physical conditions, he specially allocated three different medicinal meals for the three girls to nurse their bodies.


    Soon, it was time for the college entrance examination. Xinjing was lucky enough to stay in her own school for the exam. Anwei and Huangpi, together with a group of people, directly ensured the safety of the whole exam. Nothing unexpected happened.


    However, she had not been so lucky with Song Yunjia for a long time. They both went to other universities for college entrance examinations. Song Yunjia was rtively lucky. The college entrance examination was held in a university not far from his home, so it was very convenient for them to go back and forth.


    Unluckily, he was selected to take an exam in a high school on the other side of Ludington City. It would take him an hour and a half to make a round trip from home.


    Worried that he might miss the opportunity, he drove his own newly bought mini van for a long time and ran along this road for more than ten times. He wanted to figure out the route for his daughter in advance so that she wouldn''t have any idents.


    Soon, the day of the college entrance examination arrived. During the days in which everyone''s attention was on, Zachary also returned to Ludington City.


    On this morning, Zachary came to the vegetable market with a basket. He carefully and meticulously selected the ingredients one by one, preparing for a nutritious lunch to reward the two little girls who participated in the college entrance examination battlefield.


    In order to ensure the freshness and nutrition of the food, Zachary also reserved a private room for Song Yunjia and a restaurant that had not been taken for a long time. He nned to let the twodiese over for lunch after he was done. Perhaps because of the college entrance examination, there were a lot more people in the market in the early morning than usual. Many of them were middle-aged couples with a serious look. It seemed that there were many people who had the same n as Zachary.


    Half an hourter, Zachary checked the food in the basket again to make sure that it didn''t leave anything. Then he fixed the basket in the car and prepared to drive to the restaurant to prepare lunch for the two girls.


    As soon as Zachary started the car and drove out of the vegetable market, there was a sudden ringing of an urgent bell.


    Zachary quickly took out his mobile phone. When he looked at the caller ID, he found that it was a call from Andong. He suddenly realized something was wrong and quickly answered the phone.


    "Uncle Long, what''s the matter?"


    "Zachary, something bad happened!" Andong''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone. Zachary quickly said, "Uncle Long, don''t worry. Tell me what happened and I''ll be right there."Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 396

    "Zachary, I just drove Feng to the exam spot. As a result, when I was on the way, I identally scraped a small stall. Now the other party is stopping my car and wants me topensate for it." Uncle Long said anxiously. "Uncle Xi, how much is it? Please give them the money first. Our exam is more important." Zachary said in a hurry.


    Uncle Gu said, "I also promised to give them money, but I don''t have so much cash on me. I said I would give the IOU to them and then pay back the moneyter. But they didn''t want to do that. Now, I''m going to ask someone to stop my car and Ah Bai. It''s almost toote for Ah Fa''s exam, I..."


    Zachary frowned and quickly said, "Uncle Long, don''t worry. It''s still half an hour before the exam. Where are your people? I''ll be there right away."


    Uncle Adrian quickly gave out an address. After Zachary received it, he did not dy. He directly turned the steering wheel and ran to his destination.


    Ten minutester, Zachary drove to a prosperous and chaotic crossroad. At the edge of the intersection, there were a lot of fruits and breakfast stalls, so the traffic was in a mess.


    At the edge of a crossroad, a silver-white Wuling van was parked there. It was Andong''s car.


    Zachary walked over in a hurry and saw clearly that there was a breakfast stall, which was modified from a t cart, next to the van. There were some rice noodles and noodles on the breakfast stall, as well as an iron bucket filled with soup. The head of the van just touched the side of the t car, knocking down the stuff in the car and scattering it on the ground.


    Andong, who looked honest, handed cigarettes to several middle-aged men in their thirties with a pleading face at the moment and said, "Everyone, my daughter is attending the college entrance examination today, and time is urgent. You let me send her there first, and I will send you here aspensation for your daughter after I send her."


    A middle-aged man with big flesh threw off the ten pieces of cigarettes in the hands of Adrian disdainfully and said ferociously, "Let you go. What if you run away? We have to give you the money, then we''ll let you go."


    "Big brother, big brother, I really don''t have so much money on me now. 2, 000 yuan, you take it first. I''ll give you an IOU, and I''ll definitely give you the rest of the money." Pan Andong was really anxious, holding a stack of bills and begging. However, the middle-aged men were not willing to do so. They said in a cold voice, "We want 50, 000. Your 2, 000 yuan is just an excuse to be a beggar!"


    "Don''t think too much about it now. Call someone to send money to me. Humph!"


    Andong nced at the person who was hiding in the car. His face was filled with worry and anxiety for a long time. His heart was even more anxious, and he was about to plead.


    At this moment, Zachary came over and shouted, "Uncle Xi, I''m here."


    "Zachary, you''re finally here." When Andong saw Zachary, his face was suddenly filled with joy.


    When the middle-aged men saw this, they shouted at Adrian with a serious look, "Who is he? Why do you call the people here?"


    Before Adrian answered, Zachary walked over, looked at them, and said lightly, "Didn''t you say that I asked my Uncle Long to call someone to send money? I''m here to deliver money."


    "Really? 50, 000 yuan. Take it out now." The man with cross-grained features stretched out his big hand and said to Zachary.


    Zachary nced at the run-down t cart and said with a frown, "Fifty thousand. That''s too much."


    As soon as he finished his words, the men approached him fiercely and said, "Boy, your uncle hit us and let himpensate for the loss of money. Otherwise, we''ll call the police and let him in. If you know what''s good for you, give him money quickly."


    "Then 50, 000 is too much. How much can your little car be worth?" Zachary said.


    "Kid, I don''t think you''re here to give me money. You''re here to make trouble!" A few of them came at Junior Leopard ferociously.


    At the same time, he shouted to Adrian, "Old man, since you''re giving us tricks, we''ll waste our time. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry."


    When Andong saw this, he immediately became anxious. He said to Zachary imploringly, "Zachary, please pay the money for me first. Our exam is more important. It''s not the time to argue now. I..."


    But he didn''t finish his words. Sitting in the van for a long time, he was not angry. He said angrily, "Dad, how can you submit to these bad guys? It''s clearly their fault. They want us to pay for it." Having not said this word for a long time, those men immediately burst into an uproar, and all of them came over with a fierce and malicious look.


    "Little girl, you can''t say that. Now our car is indeed hit by your father."


    "Little beauty, I think you''re quite handsome. If your dad can''t afford it, why don''t youe with us?"


    ...


    "You..." After a long time, she suddenly became angry and anxious, and the tears began to well up in her eyes.


    Zachary quicklyforted her, "Wing, don''t worry. Your Mr. Ching is here. It''s all right. Tell me, what''s going on?"


    She said the whole story with sobs for a long time.


    It turned out that it was a normal thing when Andong drove a van across the road, and he drove very slowly and steadily. There was no ident at all.


    Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free!


    But just as they were about to pass the crossing, the breakfast stall suddenly rushed out from the side and hit the van.


    ording to the rules, it was their breakfast stall that caused the ident. However, today was the important day of the college entrance examination. Andong was anxious about his daughter''s college entrance examination, so even if he was at a disadvantage, he could only admit defeat at this moment.


    After listening to the long-awaited description, Zachary also had a guess in his heart. These people were very likely to be a group specifically used to ckmail others.


    He deliberately chose today''s important day. The parents who sent the candidates were anxious and wanted to ckmail him for money.


    Thinking of this, Zachary had a n in his mind. He had not smiled for a long time. He gently patted her head and said softly, "Ah Wei, don''t worry. Mr. Ching will deal with the things here. Don''t be affected. Take the exam carefully, and I will ask your father to send you there immediately."


    "Well, I believe you, Mr. Ching." He had not looked at Zachary for a long time, and his ck eyes were bright and bright.


    Zachary nodded to her, and then said to He Chang''an, "Uncle An, you send Ah Hu to the exam first. I''ll take care of the affairs here."


    "But they..." said Adrian worriedly to Zachary, after ncing at those fierce middle-aged men.


    Zachary smiled and said, "Uncle Long, don''t worry about me. I can handle it."


    After that, Andong got in the car and then started the engine.


    When the middle-aged men saw this, they were immediately angry. They surrounded him fiercely and stood directly at the front of the car, shouting, "Damn it, want to run!"


    "Withoutpensation, you want to run away. You can have a try."


    ...


    Zachary put his hands in his trouser pockets, walked to the few people, and said coldly, "I advise you to get out of the way."


    The fierce-looking man red at Zachary. He directly opened his arms, leaned over the hood of the van, and said to Zachary, "I won''t go. I don''t believe that the old guy dares to hit me to death." "Yes, if you don''tpensate us, we won''t leave."


    The rest of them were lying on their stomachs on the cars as well, looking as if they were going to do something outrageous.


    Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free! Seeing this, Zachary''s face turned cold and he let out a cold snort. Then, he directly kicked the man whose face was full of fierce muscles.


    The man, who weighed nearly two hundred kilograms, was kicked away by Zachary and heavily fell on Lu Laizi''s ground. His teeth were knocked off and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Motherf*cker, how dare you attack him! Brothers,e on, kill him!"


    When the rest of the people saw this, they immediately rushed over fiercely. Zachary did not hesitate at all and kicked one of them away with one kick. All of themnded on Lu Laizi''s side and went to apany their boss.


    In the end, Zachary kicked the t car over. Then he made a gesture to Adrian and said, "Uncle Long, let''s go. Don''t drive in a hurry. There is still time!"


    Adrian nodded, then started the car and left quickly.


    At this moment, the middle-aged men stood up with their hands supporting each other. Their faces were covered with blood and they red at Zachary with resentment.


    The man took out his mobile phone directly, called Zachary, and said, "If you have the ability, don''t go. If you hit someone, you still hit them. I won''t let you be disabled today. I don''t believe it."


    Zachary really didn''t want to leave at all. Instead, he took out his mobile phone, dialed a phone number, said a few words quickly, and then hung up.


    The man hung up the phone and said to Zachary with a fierce look, "Boy, I''ll make you regret what you''ve done just now."


    In less than five minutes, Zachary found that there were forty or fifty middle-aged men, carrying sticks, spades, and even spats in their hands, and they surrounded him aggressively. Seeing this, passers-by around quickly dodged away, lest they could not escape in time.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    The man wiped off the blood in his mouth and walked toward Zachary. He shouted arrogantly, "Boy, you were so rude just now, but now you''ve returned everything you''ve just said." "Return it back? How do we return it?" Zachary said faintly.


    "How to pay it back?" The man spat with bloodshot saliva and said, "Blood for blood."


    The people behind him suddenly had an imposing manner, with their eyes wide open, and they were aggressively approaching.


    "You are going to take action!" Zachary looked at them without any expression of fear on his face.


    "If you know what''s good for you, you shouldpensate us 100, 000 yuan now and let''s beat them up. We''ll just let it go," the fierce-looking man said.


    "100, 000 yuan! You really have a big appetite! But I''m just worried that you can''t afford it even if I can afford it." Zachary looked at the man coldly.


    "Brat, look at us. We can''t eat anything." A savage smile appears on the fierce-looking man''s face. He raises his fist and shouts loudly: "Brothers, let''s get started. Beat this brat to death."

 Chapter 397

    Just as they were about to make a move, a rush of footsteps could be heard. There was also an anxious voice that came from behind them, "F*ck, stop!"


    When the fierce-looking man heard someone call his nickname, he immediately turned his head and saw a policeman in uniform running over in a panic. He gasped and shouted loudly.


    Hairy was stunned. He frowned and looked at the policeman, saying, "Officer Wu, what''s the matter?"


    Officer Wu ran over, waved his hand in a panic, and said, "F*ck, ask your men to stop. This man can''t be beaten."


    "Why can''t I? He''s just a brat, beating up my people. Could it be that I can''t even retaliate?" Hairy One said discontentedly.


    Next to him, Mao''s younger brother also looked at Officer Wu with displeasure and said, "Officer Wu, our brothers have been giving you respect every month. Do you want to make trouble for us at this time?" Officer Wu was also anxious and shouted, "I did it for your own good. Do you know who that person is? You dare to do it."


    "Who is it? Does he have a powerful background?" Maotou looked at Zachary with some vignce.


    Officer Wu was so anxious that his whole face was covered with sweat. He said, "He''s not just somebody. He''s very powerful. This is Dr. Ching."


    "Dr. Ching? He''s just a doctor. What''s there to be scared of?" Maotou looked confused. The men behind him were also a little noisy and impatient.


    Officer Wu was so angry that he wanted to p them. He shouted, "Zachary, Dr. Ching. Have you heard of him?"


    "Qin..." When he said this, he suddenly seemed to think of something and his face was full of surprise. "Could it be, could it be that Great Dr. Ching?"


    "Who else can it be except for Dr. Ching?" Officer Wu said anxiously, "Aren''t you going to apologize to Dr. Ching?"


    Hairy suddenly sweated and his face fell. He struggled for a few seconds and then walked to Zachary. He bowed his head and said, "Dr. Ching, I failed to recognize Mount Tavista and offended you. I''ll apologize to you. It''s all our fault." "Apologize! Didn''t you just ask me topensate you and hit you?" Zachary looked at him coldly.


    hair covered with sweat, he said, "Dr. Ching, we, we were wrong. We will never dare to do that again." Maotou''s attitude puzzled some of his followers who followed him, so they frowned and muttered.


    "Isn''t he just a doctor? Why does the boss just admit defeat?"


    "That''s right. How powerful could a doctor be? How could he dare to fight back after we beat him?"


    ...


    Hearing that, Zachary said to him, "Tut, tut-tut, boss, it seems that your people don''t have the same attitude with you!"


    There was ayer of fine sweat on the hairy man''s forehead. He turned around and pped on the faces of the men who were talking. He shouted angrily, "Don''t talk nonsense. Are you able to choreograph Dr. Ching as you wish?" All of a sudden, they were stunned, covering their faces with their hands and wearing unbelievable expressions.


    Hairy turned to Zachary with an ingratiating look and said, "Dr. Ching, we know we''re in the wrong. Please ept this gift to express our apology."Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    As he said, he handed over a stack of thick bills, which looked at least 100,000 yuan.


    Zachary nced at the bills and said, "You''ve extorted a lot of money, haven''t you? Today is the college entrance examination. You''ve got a lot of money, haven''t you?"


    Embarrassed, Hairy held up the money and didn''t know whether to take it back or hand it over. He could only smile and said, "Dr. Ching, I''m blind. If I run into your friends, I''ll never do it again." "What you mean is that if he is not my friend, you can ckmail him." Zachary looked at him coldly.


    His facial muscles started to roll and he didn''t know how to answer.


    Zachary ignored him, turned his head, looked at Officer Wu, and said coldly, "You are a policeman. Don''t you know that they ckmail others? Or you take their money and pretend you don''t know?" Officer Wu was at a loss for words. He hemmed and hawed, "Dr. Ching, these, these are years of hidden rules, and I just follow them. I dare not go too far!"


    "Hum!" Zachary snorted and said, "Take bribes, cover up prisoners, and ignore doing evil. That''s the rule. I think your police uniform is going to be stripped. Go to prison with them!"


    As soon as these words came out, Officer Wu''s face was suddenly full of bitterness and he almost cried.


    Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free!


    The expression on Maotou''s face changed for a while. Finally, he looked up, looked at Zachary, gritted his teeth and said, "Dr. Ching, we have already apologized. If you force us to a dead end, we can only fight to the death. I''m afraid that at that time, I''m afraid..."


    "What? You want to fight?" Zachary''s eyes turned cold as he looked at Maotou.


    Maotou still wanted to say something tough, but at this time, the younger brother outside shouted in horror, "Run, the police areing."


    In an instant, the followers became chaotic, and everyone''s faces showed panic, trying to escape.


    Hairy also gritted his teeth, and then started to run away. However, before he could start, Zachary kicked him out, which made him fall on the ground again, unable to get up.


    At this time, an ear-piercing siren sounded, apanied by the angry shouts of the policemen. "Stop, all of you. Don''t move."


    Some panic ruffians still wanted to take advantage of the chaos to slip away, but when they saw the armed policemen with guns in their hands, they were so scared that they were stunned. Their legs went limp and they fell to the ground. Looking at the fully armed policemen, he felt a chill in his heart. He knew that he hadpletely lost this time. He didn''t expect these little thieves to let the police station dispatch more than a dozen police cars and more than 50 police officers, and the guns in their hands were loaded.


    With this kind of posture, even if it was to deal with a horrible big case, it would be nothing more than this.


    In a twinkling of an eye, all the gangsters were pressed to the ground by the police, and then stuffed into the police cars one by one.


    As for Maotou himself, he was also handcuffed by Huang Sihai, the Director of Police Station, who had rushed here in a hurry.


    After cuffing his hair, Huang Sihai stood excitedly in front of Zachary and said, "Dr. Ching, I didn''t expect you to go back to Ludington City."


    Zachary nodded, looked at his hair, and said to Huang Sihai, "Director Huang, these people are a group of ckmailers. Especially at the key moment of the two college entrance examinations, they ckmailed the parents of students. You can check it out."


    "Okay, thank you for providing clues, Dr. Ching. We will do a thorough investigation and will never forgive one criminal offenders." Huang Sihai promised loudly, as if the person in front of him was not an ordinary person, but his superior. "I''m not your man, so you don''t need to be so official." Zachary waved his hand, then turned to Officer Wu and said, "This guy seems to be in cahoots with them."


    When Huang Sihai saw this, he waved his hand and shouted, "Cuff him and take him back for investigation."


    Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free!


    In less than ten minutes, all of them, who were arrogant just now, were stuffed into the police cars and taken away in disgrace at this moment. Even Huang Sihai left after specially greeting Zachary.


    This scene made the onlookers speechless, and they all sighed at Zachary''s amazing power and background. At the same time, they pped their hands and cheered secretly, and finally, the ckmail group, which was ckmailed by Zachary, was beaten off.


    After dealing with the situation here, Zachary made a phone call to Adrian and asked about the situation that he had not seen for a long time. When he learned that he had arrived at the examination room in time, he waspletely relieved. Then, he drove back to the pre-book restaurant and began to cook the nutritious lunch he specially prepared.


    Soon, it was noon, and Song Yunjia had note to the restaurant for a long time.


    When they saw the delicious delicacies with a tempting aroma on the table, they no longer cared about the image of ady. They picked up their chopsticks and began to eat.


    Zachary poured a ss of fresh fruit juice for each of them, and at the same time, asked something about the examination in a soft voice.


    As an experienced person, he knew that he needed to lose one test, so he did not ask about the specific questions and answers. He mainly asked about the psychological state of the two people.


    Song Yunfei was a lively Le Tian Sect. She had always had a good state of mind, so it was normal for her to perform well.


    Zachary mainly worried about her absence for a long time. She was an introverted woman with a delicate mind. In the face of arge-scale exam like the college entrance examination, she was likely to have psychological burden and make mistakes. In addition, the ckmail incident before the exam could affect the long-standing psychological impact.


    However, after the conversation, Zachary was finally relieved. He had not been as fragile as he had imagined for a long time, so his heart was not affected. On the contrary, because of what happened in the morning, she wasbined with the novel and wrote a rather true-hearted work.


    Hearing this, Zachary was relieved and added more food for the two girls.


    After lunch, the two girls rested for a while, and then went to school to take part in the afternoon exam.


    The two-day college entrance examination was soon over, and Zachary''s two-day protection career was also over.


    Although the results had not yete out, the two girls got the correct answers after the exam. Their grades were all very good. The two girls hadpletely said goodbye to their devil-like high school life and were ready to enter a brand- new stage.


    After the exam, the two girls had many ssmates and teachers to attend the gathering. Zachary also returned to the provincial capital and inquired about the peaceful results. Although it was not as good as being with Song Yunjia for a long time, it was also very good.


    Moreover, she was a sports special student and was ready to apply for the majors rted to sports, so her score could be reduced a little. With her grades, she was enough to enter a very good sports college.


    Of course, her peaceful mind was not about her grades. As soon as the college entrance examination ended, she joined the training team of thepany''s newpany enthusiastically.

 Chapter 398

    The candidates had survived the most difficult days after the end of the college entrance examination. They were like small fish swimming into the sea, pouring sweat from their youth in the hot June. While the young figure was celebrating, in the director''s office of the Provincial Department of Sanity, half a month had passed since June, and the deadline set by the superior had already been half. Even if he were to sit on a soft, high-grade chair and blow on the cold air from the air conditioner, Zhang Binqiang still felt uneasy. He put down the phone in his hand with an ugly expression on his face. In the past few days, he had made a lot of connections. He looked for the previous pharmaceuticalpanies, banks, and big bosses, trying to find a way to make up for the ten million yuan gap. However, in the face of him, the head of the hall, who was in a crisis, those who had a close rtionship with him, at this moment, also found all kinds of reasons to dy as long as they could. They also refused Zhang Binqiang''s request if they couldn''t.


    After all, investing ten million in this bottomless pit was a sure-to-be-win business. No one wanted to suffer this loss.


    Zhang Binqiang even wanted to use the private property he had umted over the years to make up for the damage of the ten million yuan. However, this idea had been put out as soon as he was born.


    After all, such arge sum of money made him reluctant to take it out. What''s more, if he really took out such arge sum of money from his private ount, I was afraid that before the money was spent, the people of the Discipline Commission would pay attention to it.


    Being forced into a desperate situation, Zhang Binqiang even wanted to take his wife and son to a foreign country. However, when he saw how hard it took for him to climb up to the position of head of the hall, he could not bear to do so. Just in this kind of entanglement and torment, there was a knock at the door, and the secretary Xiao Li''s voice came in, "Commissioner Zhang, thetest business brief ising out."


    This was what he asked Xiao Li to do. He had to collect news about the industry every day. "Come in!"


    After Li put down the documents, he left quickly. Looking at Zhang Binqiang''s knitted brows, he didn''t want to stay here any longer. After all, during this period of time, the unit had been spreading the news that Zhang Binqiang was going to be downgraded. Xiao Li also secretly thought about how to find another way out.


    Zhangbin Qiang was bored to look through thetest news outline, all of which were nothing new and boring, which made him feel bored.


    Just as he was about to throw the documents away, a piece of news caught his eye.


    "Shan Yuan House and Xi Rui Company have reached an agreement that the two Chinese medicine forms handed over to the family at the price of five million yuan. ording to the news, these two Chinese medicine forms are mainly aimed at the disease of Suspicion..."


    Seeing this, Zhang Bin''s eyes lit up, and a lot of ideas suddenly appeared in his mind. A smile began to appear on his face.


    He got up and walked around in the office, constantly pping his hands and muttering, "Yes, such a good thing, why didn''t I think of it before! It turns out that there is such a way to make money."Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. Zhang Binqiang directly called his secretary, Lil Li. He smiled and ordered, "Lil Li, quickly contact Mr. Sun and Miss Eleanor from Xirui Company and help me to ask them out. Also, help me to find out the information about the Chinese Medicine form in the unit. I''m useful. By the way, please also find out the teaching materials in the school of traditional Chinese Medicine." Looking at Zhang Binqiang''s excited face, Li was confused, but he still went to do the job quickly.


    Sitting in the office, Zhang Binqiang became more and more excited as he kept shouting out his congrattions.


    The news from the Shan Yuan Hall just now inspired him. Since Shan Yuan Hall could sell the prescription for money, then he, Zhang Binqiang, could also raise money in the same way.


    After all, since Zhu Bajie found that he had won the Nobel Prize in medicine, the Western pharmaceutical industry also paid more attention to traditional Chinese medicine in the east.


    Eleanor''s Heather''s purpose of visiting the provincial capital this time was actually to find suitable forms and valuable drugs to buy in the province.


    Some time ago, Zhang Binqiang apanied Eleanor and Sun Ruisi to many asions. He knew their thoughts very well. Their rtionship was not bad and they had alreadyid the foundation for cooperation. Therefore, there was only one step left for him to find the form before selling the form to raise money.


    It might be difficult for others to find valuable Chinese medicine forms, but it was a piece of cake for Zhang Binqiang, the head of the Department of Sanity.


    In the materials under his jurisdiction, there were many Chinese medicine forms of various drugstores. Moreover, under his name, there was a Chinese medicine training school, in which there were a lot of Chinese medicine forms and information that had been talked about before.


    The secretary, Lil Li, quickly found a stack of thick documents.


    Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free!


    Zhang Binqiang called some people who knew about Chinese medicine to help and began to search for thick prescriptions of Chinese medicine one by one in his office.


    Three dayster, when Zhang Binqiang, whose eyes were bloodshot and hair was in a mess, held the thin piece of paper in his hand, his hands almost trembled.


    In the sea of information about Chinese medicine, he searched for three days, but all he found were somemon and basic forms and Chinese medicine. There was no acquisition value at all.


    Just as he was about to give up, his secretary Li found a prescription of Chinese medicine to cure cold in a teaching data of the Chinese Medicine training school. It was an example of the prescription he used when the teaching process was used to exin the match of the Chinese Medicine sovereigns and envoys to the students.


    "The cold is a verymon disease, and ordinary people don''t care about it at all. But in the medicalmunity, if you judge the top ten difficult diseases in the world that have not been ovee, the cold will definitely take a ce." That was because the cold was caused by a virus, and there were tens of millions of kinds of viruses in the world that could trigger the cold. It could even be said that every cold patient had a different virus. Therefore, it was difficult to find a kind of special medicine that was targeted at cold.


    Now all the cold drugs in the market were actually a medicine that sped up the body''s immune system, making the body''s immune system deal with the cold and finally recover.


    When these cold drugs were used to treat some special patients, they would sometimes cause unexpected diseases and even endanger lives. Moreover, even ordinary people would often feel dizzy, feverish, or even have side effects after taking these cold drugs.


    But now, the prescription of traditional Chinese medicine in Zhang Binqiang''s hand was made of pure natural nts. The effect of the treatment was very good, and there were almost no side effects. It could be said that the effect was better than the cold medicine on the market.


    The value of such a prescription was absolutely immeasurable. Especially formon diseases like cold. If he could sessfully develop new drugs ording to this prescription, he would definitely earn money without worrying about it. Therefore, in private, Zhang Bin asked someone to evaluate the prescription to be worth more than 20 million.


    When he thought that he would soon get the twenty million yuan, not only could he get a ten million yuan, but also he could make another ten million yuan, Zhang Binqiang suddenly felt excited, and all the cells in his body seemed to beat. At this time, secretary Li knocked on the door of the office and said, "Head Zhang, Miss Eleanor and Mr. Sun Ruisi are here. They are waiting in the reception room."


    "He''s here!" Zhang Bingqiang was delighted and immediately said, "Okay, I''ll be right there!"


    Then, he got up and tidied up his clothes. He folded the prescription carefully and put it in the pocket on the side of his suit. After that, he strode out of the office with an air of arrogance.


    In the reception room, Eleanor, who took a sip of tea, said to Sun Ruisi with some dissatisfaction, "M Agreement, are you Chinese people always like this in meetings? It''s your habit to wait."


    Sun Ruisiughed dryly and didn''t know how to exin it. Fortunately, at this time, Zhang Binqiang walked in.


    After a wave of warm and polite greetings, Eleanor went straight to the point. "Head Zhang, I heard that you have a very valuable prescription here. Can you tell me the details?"


    Director Zhang nodded mysteriously and smiled. "Miss Eleanor, here''s the thing. I have a prescription for treating colds."


    "The prescription for cold!" Eleanor frowned. "With all due respect, Director Zhang, there are enough cold drugs now, and we Hiri has more than a dozen prescriptions for cold drugs. I don''t think this prescription has any value."


    Chief Zhang waved his hand and said, "Miss Eleanor, if it was an ordinary west medicine cold form, it naturally wouldn''t be too valuable. However, this herbal recipe in my hands is a traditional Chinese medicine form. It doesn''t have any chemical synthesisponents. Its preparation is simple, and its effects are quite good. Moreover, what is important is that it doesn''t have any side effects."


    "The Chinese medicine cold form! There are no side effects!" Eleanor was an industry man. Hearing Zhang Binqiang''s words, she quickly grasped the key point.


    She looked at Zhang Binqiang with her eyes shining slightly and asked, "Head Zhang, could you please let us have a look at the details of the prescription?" Zhang Binqiang waved his hand. His secretary, Lil Li, took two files and handed them to Eleanor and Sun Ruisi.


    Zhang Binqiang exined beside him, "We used this prescription to verify the specific process and rted parameters of the experiment. You two should be able to see that the effect is very good, and there are no side effects of poison. This is absolutely a good medicine with high value. It is very suitable for argepany like Herrry''s factories."


    The two of them turned over the documents carefully, then looked at each other and exchanged something in English.


    Finally, Eleanor said to Zhang Bin, "Head Zhang, if the effect of this medicine is really the same as that of your documents, I think this is indeed a valuable prescription. However, I need to report to the upper management of thepany about the detailed details of the prescription to verify the effect of the medicine."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 399

    Zhang Binqiang''s face became serious. He pressed on his pocket, which contained the prescription, and said, "The prescription can provide you, but before the specific purchase, you have to sign a confidentiality agreement." Eleanorughed and said, "This is the industry''s rule, so we will naturally follow it. I hope that Chief Zhang can rx."


    "X Produce''s drugstore is an American bigpany. What''s more, Miss Eleanor is in charge of this matter. There is nothing I can''t rest assured about." Zhang Bin ttered, and then asked Li to prepare a confidentiality agreement. Each confidentiality agreement was given.


    Both sides looked at each other carefully, and then they were ready to sign the contract.


    But at this time, Eleanor suddenly paused the gel pen in her hand, looked up at Zhang Binqiang and said, "Commissioner Zhang, do you have all the rights of this prescription?"


    Zhang Binqiang was stunned, but then heughed and said, "Miss Eleanor, please don''t worry. We have the full ownership of this prescription."


    "Then that''s good!" Eleanorughed, and then signed his own name on the pen.


    After signing, he got up and shook hands with Zhang Bin to say goodbye. Zhang Binqiang escorted them to the entrance of the office building. Eleanor also smiled at Zhang Binqiang and said, "Head Zhang, I personally think highly of this prescription and hope that our cooperation will be sessful."


    "With Miss Eleanor here, there will naturally be no problem with our cooperation this time." Zhang Bingqiang said with a smile.


    Eleanor said, "Chief Zhang, don''t worry. We''ll give you the exact answer within half a month at thetest."


    "I''m looking forward to Miss Eleanor''s good news." Zhang Bingqiang smiled and sent Eleanor to the car.


    Back in the office, Zhang Binqiang immediately called his secretary, Li, and began to prepare for the sale of the prescription.


    In the blink of an eye, a week passed. Zhang Binqiang, who was anxious and expectant, waited for the good news from Eleanor''s side.


    After being verified by the headquarters, the prescription of healing cold provided by Zhang Binqiang was approved by the pharmacy of Hiri.


    The other party had already reached an agreement on the purchase of this prescription and was ready to officiallye to negotiate in three days.


    ording to the information collected from Eleanor''s mouth by Zhang Binqiang, Hiri''s evaluation of this prescription had reached 18 million yuan. Although it was two million less than Zhang Binqiang''s previous estimate, it was not a big deal for him to pay such a sum of money for saving his life.


    After hearing the news, Zhang Binqiang danced with joy in the office. That night, he even invited all the staff members of the office to go out and have a good meal.


    The next morning, when Zhang Bin, with a panda''s eye and a drunken pat on his head, came to the office, secretary Li knocked at the door with a serious face and came in.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Bin nced at Li and asked.


    Li''s expression did not look too good. He turned to Zhang Bin and said, "Head Zhang, I''ve just discovered something. It''s possible that..."


    Seeing this, Zhang Bin frowned discontentedly and said, "Don''t hesitate. Say what you want to say."


    Lil Li took a deep breath, put a document in front of Zhang Binqiang and said, "Director Zhang, this is the evidence of Zachary''s cooperation with the Ministry of Sanity to open a training school."


    When Zachary''s name was mentioned, Zhang Bin''s heart thumped, and he felt a little bad. He picked up the file and began to open it.


    Xiao Li said next to him, "The 12th page has detailed regtions on the rights to the Chinese medicine forms used in the training school. All the rights used by the training school are provided by Zachary. It can only be used for the teaching work of the school and not for any other business activities."


    ording to Li''s words, Zhang Bin quickly turned to the 12th page and quickly read the uses of the page. Suddenly, the expression on his face darkened. He looked at Li and said, "You mean, I can''t sell that prescription." Looking at Zhang Binqiang''s crazy expression, Li nodded helplessly and said, "ording to the contract''s regtions, the copyright of the prescription belongs to Zachary. We don''t have the right to sell it."


    Hearing this, Zhang Bin Qiang''s whole body seemed to have copsed. He copsed into the chair, not saying a word.


    Feeling a little uneasy, Lil Li said, "Director Zhang, do you need to refuse the business of Xinrui''s pharmacy?"


    Upon mentioning the business, a glint shed across Zhang Bin''s eyes. He yelled, "Don''t push it. You must keep this a secret. Don''t blow it out. As for Xinrui''s pharmacy, you should notify them. Forget it. I''ll go make a call to them myself." Little Li originally wanted to persuade him a little, but when he saw Zhang Binqiang''s anxious look, he immediately did not dare to say anything more and left helplessly.


    In the next few days, Zhang Binqiang was extremely busy. He drove to Rende Hall with Li several times, but they didn''t stop.


    Finally, Li said with some confusion, "Director Zhang, why don''t we go in and talk? Maybe there is still hope that we can take the rights from Zachary."


    Zhang Binqiang shook his head with a solemn face and said, "We''re going to sign the contract tomorrow. If we negotiate with him at this time, the news of our sale of the drug would be disclosed to him. If he makes a scene at the signing site tomorrow, our business would be over. After signing the contract, I''ll go to him to negotiate."


    Li frowned but didn''t dare to say anything.


    The next day, in a low-key area, Zhang Binqiang and Xi Ruipany officially signed a transfer contract. Zhang Binqiang handed the prescription to Xi Rui Company at the price of 19 million yuan in his personal name.


    Although Zhang Binqiang tried to keep a low profile as much as possible, Eleanor and Sun Ruisi, as the main characters in this negotiation, held a press conference specifically for this, announcing that they were about to enter the traditional Chinese medicine industry.


    This news immediately attracted the attention of the provincial Chinese medicine industry. Zachary naturally also noticed this news. At the beginning, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    However, when he saw the news, he found that the prescriptions were from Zhang Binqiang. Compared with the results of the published prescriptions, Zachary immediately thought of the form he left in the training school for teaching. Zachary immediately asked his people to collect rted details. In less than half a day, he was sure of it. The prescription that Xirui bought was his.


    For a moment, Zachary''s heart was filled with anger. He immediately contacted thewyer and sent thewyer''s letters to Xirui''s pharmacy and Zhang Binqiang at the same time.


    At the same time, Zachary even contacted Irene and asked her for help. He was ready to go to the U. S. and unresponsive.


    On this day, Eleanor and Sun Ruisi, who had just finished holding the press conference, stood in a private room in a luxury hotel with excitement on their faces. They took a red wine ss in their hands, clinked it and drank it up. After drinking the red wine, Eleanor''s face turned red. She gently took off her bathrobe and winked at Sun Ruisi. She said softly, "Mine, we''ve made this deal. It''s time to celebrate."


    Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 00005s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading!


    Sun Ruisi suddenly felt nauseous when he looked at Eleanor''s obese body and his cheek that was full of bumps. However, he immediately squeezed out a smile and gently climbed onto Eleanor''s body. With a gentle and water-like appearance, he said, "Elevenuo, I haven''t wanted you for a long time. I miss you very much."


    "Is that so? Then let''s start now!" Eleanor''s strong arm wrapped around Sun Ruisi''s neck. The two of them were entangled together.


    But at this time, an ear-piercing ringtone of his cell phone rang.


    Eleanor, who had just started acting, had no time to care about these things. She did not care about them at all. She directly held Sun Ruisi, who was naked, in her arms. The two of them walked toward the big soft bed together. But on this side, the harsh ringtone of the mobile phone was still ringing, and it didn''t stop at all.


    Seeing this, Eleanor had to stop. He grabbed the phone with dissatisfaction and shouted at the other side of the phone, "It''s my rest time now. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    However, as soon as she said this, an angry roar came from the other end of the phone. "A''lino, you still have the mood to rest. Don''t you know that you''re in big trouble?" "Causing trouble?" Eleanor also recognized the person in front of her. She hurriedly asked, "Manager McKe, what''s going on? I don''t know what exactly happened!"


    On the other end of the line, McKe roared angrily, "What''s the matter? It''s the prescription you just signed. There''s something wrong with the prescription. Someone sent awyer''s letter to our head office saying that the license of the prescription is his."


    "That''s impossible! Before Leader Zhang signed a contract for me, he promised me that the rights of the prescription were with him, so how could there be a new owner of the copyright?" Eleanor said.


    "How is it impossible? It was a doctor named Zachary who sent us awyer''s letter, and there was Miss Ai Lin''s signature on hiswyer''s letter." He roared.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "What? Zachary, and Irene!" Eleanor shouted in disbelief.


    At this moment, Sun Ruisi also roughly understood what was going on. He said to Eleanor, "As far as I know, Zachary led the school at the beginning. Some time ago, Zhang Bin upied the school. Was it Zhang Binqiang who got the prescription from the school?"


    Hearing Sun Ruisi''s words, Eleanor''s face suddenly copsed.


    "A Eleanor, the effect of this matter on Hiri''s concoction is extremely bad. I give you a week. You must immediately resolve the issue of tidinessing this prescription. Otherwise, you''ll have to stay there and nevere back again." On the other end of the line, the Terminal spoke angrily, and then they hung up.


    Eleanor was distracted for a while, and it was not until a momentter that he reacted. He shouted at Sun Ruisi with an angry face, "Liar, you Chinese are all liars. Call Zhang Binqiang. I want to ask what''s going on here."

 Chapter 400

    In the office of the Provincial Public Health Department, although it was alreadyte at night, Zhang Binqiang, who was rarely seen, did not go home. Instead, he looked at the thin but extremely dazzling paper on the desk with scarlet eyes. The expression on his face was constantly changing, which was extremely horrible.


    "Ring, ring, ring."


    An ear-piercing ringtone rang. Zhang Binqiang looked at Sun Ruisi''s name disyed on the caller ID and could not help but tremble. He did not dare to answer the call anymore.


    The phone rang for a long time before it finally hung up. Just as Zhang Bin finally let out a sigh of relief, the ear-piercing ringing of the phone rang again.


    This time, the caller ID''s name also changed to Eleanor. After a long ringtone, Zhang Binqiang picked up the phone with a sullen face. Before he could speak, a storm of roars came from the other end of the phone.


    In the face of Eleanor''s scolding and reproach, Zhang Binqiang didn''t say anything but constantly exined, "Miss Eleanor, don''t worry. I will definitely find a way to deal with this matter. I will solve the problem of theexpenditures of the prescription."


    "How can I be at ease? It''s clear that the copyright isn''t in your hands, so why did you deceive us back then when you signed the contract? You are too hateful." Eleanor cursed again.


    Zhang Binqiang did not dare to make any retorts. He could only keep apologizing.


    Finally, he managed to coax Eleanor a little better. Zhang Bin was about to get up, but at this moment, the phone on his desk rang and he received a call again.


    Zhang Binqiang looked at the name of Huang Ting, and his heart suddenly trembled. He had to pick up the phone with a bitter face, "Governor Huang, I am Zhang Binqiang, you called me..."


    "Don''t you know what you''ve done yourself? What exactly happened to the copyright of this medicine? Don''t you know that your actions this time are rted to the honor and image of the government of our provincial health bureau and provincial city?" Huang Tilly roared on the phone.


    Zhang Bin exined feebly, "Governor Huang, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have signed the contract without finding out the truth. I''m willing to take this responsibility."


    "You are responsible, do you know? Hiri Bili is a world famous bigpany. Your behavior this time has long been not only your personal behavior, but also the face of our entire country. If such a thing happens, how do you let foreigners see our country''s pharmaceutical industry? Let our colleagues go out to negotiate business, and how can they face other people''s doubts. Do you know that this is too big..." Zhang Bin fell to the ground powerlessly, and the phone in his hand almost slipped down.


    In the end, he didn''t even know how he ended the conversation. At about ten o''clock in the evening, Zhang Binqiang dragged his body out of the office, almost copsing, and returned home with his soul out of his body. "Why are you back sote? Why are you hanging out with a ghost again?" His wife red at him with dissatisfaction and said angrily.


    Evan also stretched out his hand to Zhang Bin and said, "Dad, I have a girlfriend recently, but a new car. Please help me for hundreds of thousands of dors."


    Seeing their attitude, Zhang Bin suddenly got angry. He threw the briefcase on the ground, red at his wife and son, and shouted, "You two prodigal sons. Apart fromining to me and asking me for money, what else do you know?" "Zhang Binqiang, how dare you! How dare you yell at me? Are you looking for a woman outside? Do you think I''m old and don''t want to cross the line with me!" His wife roared with her hands on her hips.


    "Roar! Just a tigress like you knows nothing but Roar! Also, your spendthrift son only knows how to eat, drink, y, and have fun. There''s nothing else he can do. But that won''tst much." Zhang Bin was infuriated as he began quarreling. "Zhang Binqiang, let me tell you. Don''t think that you''re something just because you''re the head of a department. You''ve done a lot of dirty things in the past few years. If you want to divorce, if you want to leave the mother and me behind, I''ll go to the Discipline Commission and expose everything that you''ve done."


    "How dare you!" Zhang Bin gave her a p.


    "Zhang Binqiang, how dare you hit me? I''m going to fight you to the death."


    ...


    This night, it was doomed that the Zhang family would not be at peace.


    At the dawn of the next day, when Zachary opened the door of Rende Hall, he found a man in a suit standing at the door. He looked closely and found that it was Zhang Binqiang.


    Judging from his dewy appearance, he must have stood at the door for quite a long time.


    However, in the face of this guy, Zachary did not have a good expression and mmed the door shut directly.


    Seeing this, Zhang Bin quickly went forward and shouted, "Dr. Ching, please wait, please wait. I really want to have a talk with you this time."


    "I have nothing to talk about with you." Zachary looked at him coldly.


    Zhang Binqiang squeezed out an ugly expression that was worse than crying and said, "Dr. Ching, I know it''s my fault. I''m willing to admit my mistake. Please give me a chance. I''ll definitely correct it and never do it again." With a sneer, Zachary looked at Zhang Binqiang as if he was watching a joke and said, "Director Zhang, you may have simplified the whole thing! Do you think it''s possible for you to solve the problem with a single mistake?" Zhang Bingqiang was stunned, and then he took out a bank card and put it into Zachary''s hand. He said, "Dr. Ching, I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. Here is five million yuan. Please ept it. Forgive me this time." Zachary shook off his bank card and shouted, "You''ve taken the ill-gotten wealth. I''m afraid that you''ll dirty my hands."


    "Dr. Ching, bring it up if you have any requests. I beg you, let me go this time!" Zhang Bingqiang cried.


    Zachary looked at him coldly, and there was no sympathy in his heart. He said, "My request is very simple, that is, what I should do is what should be done. Since you have done those things, then wait to bear the corresponding consequences." "Dr. Ching, I beg you, please save me once. As long as you raise your hand and take out the prescription, I can promise you anything. I know that the prescription is nothing to you." Zhang Bin pleaded.


    Zachary''s gaze turned cold and he said, "Even if my prescription is no longer valuable, it will not be given to someone like you who will use his power for personal gain. You can wait for the summons from the court!" Zachary turned around and was about to leave.


    Seeing this, there was a look of determination in Zhang Bin''s eyes. He shouted, "Zachary, if I fall, I won''t let you go. I won''t let your people and yourpany go."


    Zachary suddenly turned around. His eyes were extremely cold. He stared at Zhang Binqiang coldly and said, "You''re forcing me to kill you!"


    While speaking, a ck pistol appeared in Zachary''s hand. The cold iron light at the muzzle seemed to reveal a horrible killing intent.


    Seeing the gun, Zhang Binqiang was shocked. He quickly waved his hand and said, "Dr. Ching, I was just angry. I didn''t mean that, I didn''t mean that!" "Then what do you mean?" Zachary''s gun approached her.


    "I, I was wrong. I''ll leave now. I''ll get out of here right away." Zhang Binqiang was almost rolling and crawling as he tried to leave.


    "Did I let you go?" Dr. Ching Zachary shouted coldly, which made Zhang Binqiang''s body stiff.


    "Dr. Ching, I know I''m wrong. I''m a bitch. I shouldn''t talk nonsense."


    Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 000005s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading!


    With that said, Zhang Bin directly waved his hand to fan himself a few times. He used quite a bit of strength to p his mouth until it swelled up.


    Looking at Zhang Binqiang''s dog-like appearance, Zachary was not interested. He kicked him out and shouted coldly, "Get lost! If I know that you still have any evil thoughts now, then I will let you know that death is just a dream." Hearing these words, Zhang Bin felt a chill run through his heart. He scrambled up from the ground and quickly ran away.


    A weekter, a piece of news that shocked the pharmaceutical industry in the provincial capital suddenly broke out.


    Because he stole the rights of other people''s traditional Chinese medicine, Zhang Binqiang was used of joint investigations by Zachary and Xirui''s pharmacy.


    Zachary owed 20 million yuan to Zhang Binqiang, and Xirui''s pharmacy was even more horrifying. ording to the default regtions, Zhang Binqiang shouldpensate the losses of thepany at a price five times the price. Thepensation was as high as 95 million yuan.


    At the same time, Zachary alsomissioned Irene to sue Herre Company.


    With the start of the two cases, Zhang Binqiang''s information was all over the ce, and all kinds of news were exposed to the media.


    Zhang Binqiang''s previous acts of bribery in the officialdom, raising his lover, illegal approval, and so on had been exposed. Zhang Binqiang was directly deprived of his official and financial power and was eventually sentenced to prison for ten years.


    In order to pay for the huge amount of liquidated damages, all of Zhang family''s assets were taken back by the court and frozen.


    In a fit of anger, Zhang Binqiang''s wife directly divorced him and left him alone. Due to the influence of Zhang Binqiang, Evan was fired by his unit and almost became penniless homeless.


    Zhang Binqiang''s matter was finally settled. On the other hand, Xirui''s pharmacy team had sent a message to Zachary through Irene, hoping to make peace with him privately.


    Zachary did not continue to pester him. After all, Xirui was the one who was deceived. Finally, both sides reached an agreement ofpensation of five million yuan, and the matter of the prescription was over.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    And as the main force of this negotiation, the fates of Eleanor and Sun Ruisi could be said to be extremely tragic.


    Due to the loss of thepany''s reputation, Eleanor was recalled back to the country by Hiri''s pharmacy, and then he was directly assigned to a remote small town as a sales agent. His professional prospects were truly finished.


    As for Sun Ruisi, the reason why he could sit in the current position was not entirely by his own strength. He had borrowed a lot of power from him and Eleanor''s rtionship.


    This time, Eleanor fell, and it was even more impossible for him to obtain any good results. He was directly expelled from Serend''s insignia,pletely separated from the so-called upper ss society of the U. S. that he always respected.

 Chapter 401

    With the fall of the Zhang family, the training program that had been taken back by Zhang Binqiang returned to Zachary''s hands under Huang Wei''s special approval. After some tidying up, Zachary and the others opened Rende Chinese Medicine Academy again. Of course, this time, it was no longer the way of nominal cooperation. The school reopened, and the students of the provincial capital came back at this moment, including Irene who came to study with sincerity.


    The two girls, who hadn''t been together with Song Yunjia for a long time, went to the provincial capital together after many gatherings. They nned to visit the nearby attractions before the semester started.


    Naturally, the two of them came to find Zachary. Zachary had originally nned to bring her along peacefully. After all, she was a girl who had not been of the same age as them and who had just graduated. However, he did not expect this girl to be so focused on entering the training camp. She did note out at all, and she did not even have the interest to travel.


    Therefore, Zachary apanied the two little girls, who hadn''t seen Song Yunjia for a long time, driving together to a scenic spot in the suburbs of the province.


    This scenic spot was located at the junction of the provincial capital and the surrounding cities. Although it was not very famous, it was still beautiful. The scenery was still good, and it had been slowly developed in recent years.


    The mountain was not very big, so after Zachary parked the car in the parking lot under the scenic area, he carried their luggage and began to walk up the mountain with the two girls.


    During June, the grass and woods flourished in the mountain. The bluestone stone steps were winding up all the way. On both sides of the steps were birds'' twittering and flowers'' fragrance. The pleasant air took a deep breath. It seemed that the fragrance of the grass prated into the heart and made people feel rxed and happy.


    Especially for Zachary, who was cultivating the Shen Nong''s Herbal ssic, this kind of environment made him feel veryfortable both physically and mentally, as if he was about to integrate into the world.


    The mountains in the scenic area were not high, and the stone steps and mountain roads were not steep. The three people walked and stopped all the way, taking photos and ying, which was very rxing. They set off at 10 o''clock in the morning from the foot of the mountain. At 12:30 in the afternoon, the three of them arrived at the leisure area halfway up the mountain.


    This was a man-made t ground. The cable car from the middle of the scenic area to the top of the mountain, the leisure hotel, stalls and various tourist groups, almost all gathered here.


    As soon as they came here, the three of them felt that it was much more lively than before on the mountain road.


    It was the lunch time. The three of them decided to have lunch here. After resting for a while, they would continue up the mountain. They would spend the night on the mountain and thene down the next day. Because it was just the time for dinner, there were a lot of people in the hotel, and they had to line up. Zachary found two seats for the two girls to sit down first, and then he lined up to order food.


    There were not many people in the hotel, so they were not fast. After more than 20 minutes, Zachary came over with the menu.


    And when he returned, he saw that there were three youths who had not been with Song Yunjia for a long time.


    There were two men and a woman among the three. They were all in their early twenties, wearing professional sportswear and carrying a huge backpack behind their backs. Looking at their dark skin, it could be guessed that they were the kind of tourists who often went out.


    At this moment, she hadn''t been chatting with Song Yunjia and the other two in high spirits for a long time.


    Zachary came over and said hello. Song Yunjia introduced him and said, "Mr. Ching, these three are college students in Jingcheng City. They are specially out for a trip. Over the past year, they have been to more than ten provinces and provinces all over the country."


    "My name is Ayke. This is Li Hong and Lin Yue." A tall, short-haired young man introduced Zachary with a smile.


    The shorter one next to him was Li Hong, and the ordinary-looking girl next to him was Lin Yue.


    Zachary smiled and waved his hand as a greeting. Then he sat down beside them for a long time.


    "Mr. Ching, the experience of Aike and the others is so interesting!" Song Yunjia said to Zachary. Then she turned to Aik and the other two excitedly and continued to ask, " Aike, why did youe to our provincial capital? There are no famous tourist attractions here."


    Ayke said with a smile, "Those famous tourist attractions, such as Shaolin Temple, Wudang Mountain and Emei Mountain, have long been developed, and their business atmosphere is too strong. If we go there now, it''s obviously not to see the scenery, but to see people. That kind of ce is not a tourist at all for us."


    "So, the ces we''re traveling to are all not very famous, but the scenery is very deste."


    As soon as Ayke finished speaking, Li Hong added, "What we''re pursuing is the release of our souls. Only ces with unorthodox backgrounds can bring us the feeling of the return of our souls. In the past year, we''ve almost all searched for such ces."


    With that, Li Hong took out his camera and showed it to Song Yunjia and her for a long time.


    Zachary also nced at them. All these were pictures taken by the three of them in front of the stones and nts.


    Song Yunfei and had not seen each other for a long time, and her eyes were suddenly more excited. Both of them were high school students who had just graduated. They had been trapped in a nervous school for three years, and their daily life was monotonous and repetitive.


    Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 00005s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading!


    Now, when they met this kind of person who was like a book, they traveled around, looking for the release of the soul, and to pursue the true meaning of life. Suddenly, the two girls began to have stars in their eyes.


    As for Zachary, he was not interested in these so-called spiritual travels. However, this was someone else''s life after all. Although he did not approve of it, he would not casually criticize it.


    As for those who had not been with Song Yunjia for a long time, at their age, it was normal for them to have these yearnings. Zachary did not need to refute anything.


    The more they talked, the happier they became. Song Yunxian almost made up her mind that after she went to college, she would have to go on a journey where she could leave without saying a word. However, it was not for a long time. She blinked her beautiful big eyes and asked with some concern, "Then why don''t you withdraw from school? Do you still have a teacher at home to take care of you?"


    Hearing these words for a long time, Ayk''s face suddenly became a little excited. Looking at them for a long time, he said, "Our country''s teaching now is simply to memorize it by memory. The things we learn are for exam. Even in college, they are all useless things. Learning these things is simply a waste of time. Young people like us are going to find poems and distance."


    Next to him, Li Hong also said with excitement, "Spend our great youth on these useless examinations and studies. Don''t you think this is a waste of life? A person''s life is short, and our goal is to explore the beauty of the world and understand the meaning of life in this short period of time. This is our pursuit."


    The girl Lin Yue pouted and said with a look of disdain, "You haven''t entered college yet, so you don''t know the current situation of the university. Many people are not ying games, watching movies, and dating. Even those students are bookworms who have studied hard. It''s better to travel and read more and find the meaning of life than this."


    After that, Lin Yue looked at the two girls and said, "You''ve just graduated from high school and haven''t got a chance to travel yet. But you can read more books. What extracurricr books do you usually read?"


    Having not been disappointed for a long time, he lowered his head and said, "Usually, I''m quite nervous when ites to sses. I basically read books."


    Song Yunjia said, "I only followed grandpa to read some ''Book of Changes'' and ''A Dream in Red Mansions''."


    Lin Yue waved her hand and said, "These things are too old, and the quality of these books at home is too bad. If I want to rmend them, I rmend the works of KVF Card abroad and the Spring Tree in the vige. You should read more and taste the thoughts in the books. Many people at your age don''t understand this."


    Song Yunxi looked serious and remembered Lin Yue''s rmendation.


    Zachary, on the other hand, was not very happy when he heard the three of them. He furrowed his brows.


    He didn''t really agree with them. Although there were some situations in which they had to read hard and take exams, none of the three people were so exaggerated. Besides, at any time, studying in school was the most important thing. What''s more, as a student without a source of economic background, he didn''t study hard to share the burden of parents. Instead, he blindly promoted the meaning of these superficial lives and the essence of his heart to find the so-called poems and distant ces.


    From Zachary''s point of view, this was a greatck of responsibility.


    However, when it came to strangers, Zachary didn''t have the time to debate with them and change their minds.


    Therefore, he had not been with Song Yunjia for a long time. He said, "The dishes are ready. Ahwei, Yunjia,e and have dinner."N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The two girls nodded, said goodbye to the three of them, and then went to dinner with Zachary.


    On the dining table, the two women were apparently still immersed in the distance and poetry described by the three people just now. Zachary did not say anything at the moment. After all, this kind of excitement, as long as the passion was gone, it would soon be restored. As long as he was not as excited as them as he was for a long time.


    After lunch, the three of them rested for a while and then continued on their way.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, the three of them reached the top of the mountain. The top of the mountain was not big, but the scenery was very good. Standing on the top of the mountain, they looked at the lush trees and flowers below, as well as the thin figures in the mountain forest path. A different kind of taste came to their hearts, making people feel open-minded and open-minded.


    Since it was almost evening, almost all the people on the top of the mountain were going downhill. Few people, like Zachary, were going to stay on the top of the mountain.


    After all, the only hotel on the top of the mountain was expensive. A single room cost a thousand yuan per night. Ordinary people really couldn''t afford it.


    In addition to a few rich people who stayed on the mountain, the rest were some travelers who took their tents with them.


    Zachary and his friends rested on the mountain for a while, looked at the scenery, and then went to y in the hotel.


    After all, the three of them came here to rx, not to find the true meaning of life, but to travel. In addition, Zachary did notck for money, so he naturally would not treat himself unfairly.


    The hotel on the top of the mountain was not luxurious, but exquisite. All kinds of decorations were charming. Many of them were made of the original wood on the mountain, looking quaint and natural.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 402

    After eating some quite distinctive food in the hotel, the three of them walked out of the hotel together and wandered leisurely on the top of the mountain.


    At this time, the sky had already darkened, and the hustle and bustle of the day on the mountain had disappeared, and it became much colder. The night breeze with the smell of vegetation in the mountain was tinged with a slight coolness, which made Zachary and the others feel refreshed, and they became more energetic in an instant.


    The orange sunpletely sank to the foot of the mountain covered with clouds. As the night fell and the tired birds returned to their nests, the world became silent. A silver moon rose into the sky quietly.


    The bright moonlight shone on the top of the mountain, covering everything in the mountain with a light silver gauze. The cool night fog also rose secretly. Together with the silver moonlight, the mountain became a fairnd-like world. The three of them found a clean boulder, sat down gently, and looked up at the night sky. The stars appeared silently and painted the ck satin-like night into a piece of rich clothes decorated with diamonds.


    In the night sky at the top of the mountain, there was no longer the city''s turbid air shield or the interference of tall buildings and mechanical roars. At this moment, it was extraordinarily lonely and empty. The whole night seemed to be within reach. The distance between man and sky seemed to be much closer at this moment.


    In silence, Zachary seemed to be intoxicated in a strange state. He couldn''t help but sit cross-legged on the stone with his eyes closed and began to operate the Shen Nong''s Herbal ssic.


    At this moment, all the pores on his body seemed to be washed by cool water. He opened his mouth and took in the purest and purest breath between heaven and earth.


    Waves of extremely cool air poured into his body, and the cells of his whole body seemed to be jumping. The aura of the grass in his body also began to circte quickly. At the dantian, the vortex formed by the aura of the grass quickly absorbed the aura that flowed into his body.


    At this moment, Zachary seemed to feel that the world around him had disappeared. He waspletely in a space of nothingness. Only the constantly circting aura showed that what he had experienced was not a dream. After a long time, Zachary faintly heard a call from his ear, and at the same time, his body was gently pushed.


    "Mr. Ching, Mr. Ching, are you asleep? Wake up!"


    Zachary opened his eyes and turned his head. He saw that Zachary had not been calling him in a low voice for a long time. At the same time, Zachary pushed him gently with his little hands.


    "Ah Wei, I was distracted just now. What''s the matter?" Zachary asked with a smile.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    After a long time of pouting, he pointed to the left front and said, "Mr. Ching, Song Yunjia left with the three men. I am a little worried, so I want you to see her."


    "Yunjia is gone, who are the three people?" Zachary asked.


    "That''s the three college students we met at the halfway up the mountain." He said for a long time. "When you were distracted, they came over to say hello. They said that they found a hot spring nearby and asked if we were interested in going there to y."


    "Yunjia is very interested, so let''s go. Mr. Ching, I saw that you did not respond, so I didn''t go," said a long whileter.


    Hearing this, Zachary couldn''t help but frown. He still didn''t have a good impression of the three college students who were talking too much.


    Thinking of this, he got up with her for a long time and said, "Let''s go and have a look."


    Song Yunfei followed Aike to the foot of the mountain along a small road on the top of the mountain. There was no sound around, and they couldn''t see what was happening on the top of the mountain when they looked back at this moment. Even Song Yunjia, who had a lively personality and was extremely bold, could not help but feel a little worried at this moment. She hesitated.


    But at this moment, Ayke pointed at the campfire in front of him and said with a smile, "We''re here. This is the ce where we camped. There''s a small hot spring not far away."


    Hearing what Ayke said, the little worry that had just emerged in Song Yunjia''s heart instantly turned into her yearning for the hot springs. She hurried to speed up and walked toward the hot springs.


    Below them was an open space of about 100 square meters. The ground was full of rubble. With its back against the wall, it was a ce to take shelter from the wind. At this moment, there were three tents on the open ground. It was the tent of the three of them.


    "Ayke, is the hot spring behind there?" Song Yunjia pointed to a slightly protruding mountain wall. She could faintly see a pool, from which the sound of running water could still be heard. Ayrin nodded, saying, "It''s right there."


    Seeing that Song Yunjia got up and was about to go there, Ayke couldn''t help pulling her and said with a smile, "Little Song, wait."


    "Ayke, can''t you go there?" Song Yunjia looked confused.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Ayke smiled and said, "Lin Yue is bathing inside right now. You can goter."


    Hearing this, Song Yunjia blushed. She was a little embarrassed and apologized, "I was too anxious."


    Ayk smiled, took out a nket and ced it on the ground, saying, "Little Song, sit down and wait for a while."


    Song Yunfei sat down and looked at the hazy mountain shadows and bright stars in the night sky. She couldn''t help taking a deep breath and sighing with the beautiful scenery of the night. "Little Song, you n to go to school in Jingcheng City, don''t you?" Ayke asked.


    "Well, I guess I can apply for Capital University," Song Yunjia said with a smile.


    "That''s great!" Aykughed, then paused slightly and said in a low voice, "My first love is at Jingcheng University."


    "Ayke, your girlfriend is from Jingcheng University. Why didn''t shee with you? Is it Lin Yue?" Song Yunjia''s face was full of gossip.


    "Lin Yue and I are just ordinary friends. That''s my ex-girlfriend!" Ayke gave a wry smile. He waved his hand, squeezed out a smile, and said, "Well, let''s stop talking about these sad things."


    Upon hearing this, Song Yunjia said in a low voice, "Ayke, I''m sorry to have touched on your sad thing."


    "It''s okay!" Ayke waved his hand. "It''s normal to have some regrets when ites to first love. After all, very few people can have a first love that can lead them to their old age. However, I have this interest because it has something to do with her."


    "Oh? Aike, did you quit school because of your ex-girlfriend?" asked Song Yunjia.


    Ayke looked into the sky as he reminisced. With a light sigh, he said, "This can also be considered the reason."


    "At that time, I just entered school. One time, I was riding a car in the campus. I met a girling out of a small path in a daze. I identally hung up on her. I quickly got off the car and apologized. As a result, when I saw her for the first time, I almost froze in ce."


    "That day, she wore a white dress. Her shoulder-length long hair was very ck and bright. Her cheeks were slightly round, but very cute. At that time, my heart almost jumped out of my chest. Later, when I asked her, I learned that she was a freshman at Jingcheng City University. She came to our school to y with our high school ssmates. Because she couldn''t find a way, she wandered around the campus."


    Ayrin continued with a look of nostalgia and sweetness on his face, "Later, I pushed a cart to take her to her ssmate. Unfortunately, her ssmate went out for an emergency. So that day, I apanied her for a day on campus. I also wanted her contact information."


    "The following things might sound cheesy and simple, but it was romantic and happy for me at that time. I talked to her for two months and went to Jingcheng University to find her when I had nothing to do. Later, I took the flowers and confessed to her, and she agreed."


    "It''s so romantic. I fell in love at first sight!" When she heard this, Song Yunjia''s eyes were already filled with stars.


    "Love at first sight!" Aykughed bitterly. "I thought so at first, butter I found out that she deliberately used me as a shield to get rid of another boy''s pursuit at that time."


    "Ah, how could this happen? This is too much." Song Yunfei was already immersed in the story.


    Ayke said with a wry smile, "It''s really detestable. But I waspletely trapped at that time, and I begged her not to leave. I asked her what she liked, and I could find it for her! In the end, she said she wanted the stars in the sky."


    "As a result, I went around looking for something rted to the stars like a fool. I searched for the decorations of the stars online. I used a shinymp and ck cloth to make the starry sky full of stars. I even went to the legendary meteoritend to look for fragments of the stars. I tried my best to look for the stars she wanted, but she was not satisfied."


    "Ayke, she''s deliberately making things difficult for you, isn''t she? You''re too infatuated." Song Yunjia''s eyes were already starting to well up with tears.


    Ayke sighed softly and said, "At that time, I tried all means to make her happy, but I didn''t make her happy in the end. That night, I was ready to give up. I climbed to the school hill alone and drank drunkenly. As a result, Iy down until midnight and was awakened by the cold. As a result, I found that the stars in the night sky were very beautiful, and at that moment, I was almost intoxicated. Then I was overjoyed. I took a picture of the night sky with my mobile phone. I knew that I found the star."


    "The next morning, I rushed to her dormitory with joy and was ready to share the beautiful starry sky with her. But at that time, I saw a Mercedes-Benz take her to the bottom of the dormitory building. She came out, and there was a middle- aged man in his forties inside."


    When Song Yunjia heard this, she couldn''t help but exim, "Ah, is she being kept as a mistress..."


    Ayke helplessly nodded, and then said, "I didn''t believe this type of thing either, but that was the truth. In front of that man, she said that she never liked me, that she only treated me as a joke back then. That man also taught me a good lesson."


    "She''s too heartless. Ayk, you''re so infatuated with her, but she..." Song Yunxi indignantly clenched her little fist.


    Ayke shook his head and said, "But I don''t hate her. Because of that incident, I fell in love with the stars. So I started to shoot the stars crazily. I almost shot the stars everywhere in Jingcheng City. Later, I took the break time to go to other ces to shoot the stars. Until now, I simply dropped out of school to shoot the stars. In the circle, they even gave me a nickname of "Starseeker".


    "Star-harvester! So cool, so beautiful!" The romantic light in Song Yunjia''s eyes was almost overflowing.

 Chapter 403

    Ayke smiled, then took out a single camera, and began to take pictures of the stars.


    Soon, a few photos were taken. Ayk said to Song Yunjia with a smile, "Little Song, look at the stars I took."


    "Okay, okay!" Song Yunjia leaned over excitedly and her eyes were fixed on the camera in Ayke''s hand.


    At this time, the two of them were sitting side by side. As soon as Song Yunjia came over, she was immediately very close to Ayke, and the two were almost next to each other.


    "Ayke, this one is very good. It''s very beautiful!" Song Yunjia shouted excitedly, "And this one."


    Ayke sighed softly and suddenly put down the camera in his hand. He turned to Song Yunjia and said softly, "Little Song, do you know that I took shots of the starry sky on the university mountain that night. It''s the most beautiful starry night I''ve ever seen."


    "Ah, Ayke!" Song Yunjia felt that the atmosphere between the two was a little warm.


    Ayrin raised his head to look at the sky, then let out a softugh and said, "However, right now, that day''s starry sky can only rank second."


    "Then what is number one? What''s today''s starry sky?" asked Song Yunjia.


    Ayke shook his head gently, looked at Song Yunjia with gentle eyes like water, and said, "No, the starry sky I see in your eyes tonight is the most beautiful starry sky I have ever seen."


    Hearing the romantic words, coupled with the distinct cheek of Alk and his gentle water-like eyes, the night wind seemed to be intoxicated at this moment.


    Song Yunjia felt her heart beating faster, her blood surging, and her face blushing. She opened her mouth, but did not know what to say. "Ayke, I..."


    "You don''t have to talk." Ayk looked at Song Yunjia with his eyes and said softly, "You just listen to me. This noon, from the first time I saw you, I knew that I fell in love with you. I know, this time it''s not an illusion, not a mirage. Because your eyes are pure, different from the original her. I love you! Are you willing to ept me?"


    "I..." Song Yunfei was a little confused. In the face of such a romantic confession, she felt that she seemed to have be the heroine of a romance novel.


    At this moment, Ayke in front of him was the affectionate, handsome and romantic hero. Moreover, he had a nickname called "Star-picking Man" that wasparable to the hero in romantic novels. "Promise me, okay?"


    Ayke''s right hand gently circled behind Song Yunfei, gently wrapped around Song Yunjia''s waist, and then his cheeks leaned over gently. The warmth on his lips seemed to have spurted on Song Yunjia''s face.


    Just as Ayke''s lips were about to touch Song Yunfei''s delicate lips, Song Yunfei suddenly quivered and pushed him away. She got up and said with a ruddy face, "Ayke, I..."


    Ayk quickly got up and took a step back. With an apologetic look in his eyes, he said softly, "Little Song, I''m sorry, I was too impatient. I know it''s too fast for you to ept me now. But I really couldn''t hold back my love for you just now, I..." "Ayke, it''s gettingte. I''m leaving." Song Yunjia was still a little flustered, but she couldn''t tell what kind of feelings she had for Ayke.


    At the moment when he was about to kiss her, she, who was almost immersed in this romantic atmosphere, suddenly felt that all this seemed to be too fast. Her grandfather''s instruction to her made her stick to her principles. A dejected look appeared on Ayk''s face, and he said to Song Yunjia, "Little Song, I''ll take you back!"


    Song Yunjia nodded and began to leave.


    But in the direction she could not see, Ayk turned around and made a gesture to a ck shadow behind the tent. The shadow immediately disappeared into a bush.


    "Be careful, Song!" Ayk suddenly shouted, and the shlight in his hand suddenly shed.


    Song Yunjia, who had been hit by Xiaolu, was shocked by this sudden shout. She staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    At this moment, the ck shadow hidden in the bush suddenly rushed out, holding a handkerchief in his hand, and approached Song Yunjia''s mouth and nose.


    At the same time, Aike, who was walking behind her, suddenly sped up and rushed toward Song Yunjia, with a small spray of medicine in his hand.


    "You guys..."


    Seeing this, Song Yunfei, no matter how careless she was, knew that these two people had evil intentions, so she quickly tried to avoid them.


    But at this moment, she had lost her bnce. Besides, the two big men had already nned it. How could she avoid it? She could only watch the other side pouncing on her.


    However, just as the other party''s handkerchief and spray were about to touch Song Yunjia''s face, suddenly, ayer of green light burst out from Song Yunjia''s body and blocked the ck shadow and Ayke outside. At the same time, a voice came from the top of the mountain, "Yunjia!"


    Hearing that the voice belonged to Zachary, Song Yunjia was immediately overjoyed and quickly shouted, "Mr. Ching!"


    When Ayke and the ck shadow saw this, they looked at each other and shouted at the same time, "Attack, no one will be spared."


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    As they spoke, they grabbed a stone in each of their hands and pounced fiercely on Zachary.


    Because of their exercise, their physical strength was really good. In the face of an ordinary man, they might be defeated. But unfortunately, it was Zachary who was in front of them.


    Looking at the two attacking people, Zachary snorted coldly and threw out a punch. An invisible wave spread out, and a huge force directly blew away the Aike who wasing toward him. He fell to the gravel and let out a cry of pain. The ck figure next to him was even worse. He was kicked out by Zachary and heavily mmed into the rock wall behind him. There was a cracking sound on his body, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, Song Yunjia finally saw the face of the ck shadow. It was that of Ayke''spanion, Li Hong.


    Zachary snorted and walked towards them with cold eyes. His eyes were filled with cold killing intent.


    Just as he bent down to lift Ayke up, he suddenly let out a scream behind him. A faint green light had not appeared on his body for a long time. Beside her, there was a petite ck shadow.


    "Get out!" Zachary shouted angrily. The breath of hundreds of herbs burst out and turned into an invisible long whip. The shadow was swept over and fell to the ground heavily. With a muffled groan, Zachary spat out a mouthful of blood. "It''s you!" After figuring out the face of the petite ck shadow, Zachary recognized that it was Lin Yue, the woman of the three.


    Putting the three people together, Zachary looked at them coldly and asked in a cold voice, "Tell me, what happened just now?"


    The three of them looked at each other, but no one dared to speak. Seeing this, Zachary snorted coldly and stamped his feet lightly. Immediately, the small stone under his feet was broken into pieces.


    This time, the three of them were scared stiff. Ayrin hurriedly said, "I''ll say it, I''ll say it all."


    "Say it!" Zachary shouted coldly.


    Ayke nced at Song Yunjia and said, "We were traveling students. When we were halfway up the mountain, we saw that Song and Xiaoxiao were very beautiful, so we went to chat with each other. At that time, we wanted to go together with them, but we didn''t expect you..." As he said this, he looked at Zachary.


    Zachary snorted and shouted, "Continue!"


    Ayke continued, "When we reached the top of the mountain to camp, we found that you were also resting here. So we went to chat again and invited Song and Lil Long toe over, but Lil''an didn''te for a long time." "Just ost her?" Zachary looked at him coldly and asked, "What happened just now?"


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?el5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Ayk quickly said, "Just now, just now it was me who was obsessed. I saw that Little Song was really beautiful, so I had some bad ideas, I thought..."Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Ayke, how dare you..." Upon hearing this, Song Yunjia immediately red at him angrily.


    Zachary''s eyes were still cold, and he asked, "Are you telling the truth?"


    Ayke nodded repeatedly and said, "It''s all true. I just lost my head. I know I was wrong, I''m willing topensate. Please, let us go!"


    "Let you go?" Zachary suddenly shouted and kicked Cook, which made him scream in pain. He spat out a mouthful of blood and said, "How can you lie in front of me and ask me to let you go at once at this moment?" "I''m not lying. I''m telling the truth." Ayk was still shouting.


    Zachary said in a cold voice, "It''s true. If you really had an idea on the spur of the moment, you would have prepared anesthetics and knockout drops around you. Don''t get it on the spur of the moment." "This..." Ayrin was at a loss for words.


    Zachary kicked again, which made Ayk spit out a mouthful of blood again. He shouted coldly, "To be honest! If there is still any lies, I will kick you down directly from here."


    While speaking, Zachary kicked Ayke''s tent out directly and immediately fell into the vast mountains.


    Seeing this scene, Ayke and the other two were so scared that their faces turned pale, their bodies couldn''t help but tremble, and their whole bodies were a little muddled. "Say it!" Zachary shouted.


    Ayk didn''t dare to hide anything, so he quickly told them the real identities and situation of the three people honestly.


    It turned out that these three people were not college students in Jingcheng City at all, and the trip was even more ridiculous. They were from the Liu Vige near the scenic spot. Ayk, Li Hong and Lin Yue were all fake names.


    Among them, this Ayke went out for several years after graduating from junior high school, but nothing happened. The year beforest, he heard that his home''s scenic spot was developed, so he came back from the outside. He was ready to find something to do in the scenic spot.


    However, this guy was frivolous. Those who worked hard were not honest at all. He often secretly took visitors'' things. As a result, he was discovered by the staff in the scenic spot and was fired directly.


    However, this guy was not repentant. Instead, he came up with a new way of making money after working in the scenic spot for a few months.

 Chapter 404

    This so-called way of making money was for them to pretend to be the college students who came to travel. During the trip, they deliberately flirted with the inexperienced college students and high school students, and then took the opportunity to steal their belongings.


    At the beginning, they just aimed at money. As a result, this Ayke became more and more experienced. He found that those girls in high school and college were all very innocent and very fond of those so-called romance and literary. So he took aim in this direction and wrapped himself in it. He wrapped himself up as an affectionate young man who liked photography and travel. In addition, he made up some romantic love stories with the help of this Ayke who was good at speaking. Besides, he also had a pretty good appearance.


    When all these factors were put together, he became the prince charming in the hearts of those literary girls in an instant.


    She was cold and independent, apanied by love, measuring the ground with feet and capturing the stars with camera. A whole body was full of concern, plus an infatuation story, and finally, she added a sweet word.


    Arge number of innocent girls immediately melted into this literary and artistic offensive and then naturally went to his bed.


    In the end, this fellow even took the other person''s belongings with him after he had enjoyed it. Once he left, he would get both of them.


    Of course, this method was not always sessful. After several failures, in order to increase the sess rate, this guy called over hispanions in the same vige, a man and a woman, and made a fortune together.


    The purpose of calling one more man was to prevent the other side from being good at martial arts or having help in case of idents; and adding a woman could dispel the vignce of the cautious girls.


    For safety''s sake, this guy even specially bought anesthetics and knockout drops online. If the assault of sweet talk and honeynguage couldn''t work, he would simply use force. After being knocked out, he would get two things, one for himself and the other for wealth.


    After listening to his story, Zachary couldn''t help but sigh. This guy was really smart. He found this way of making money in this scenic area. At the same time, he could urately grasp the psychology of the literary girls, apply drugs to diseases, and cheat them of money.


    As for Song Yunfei, after a long time of hearing nothing, her face couldn''t help but turn pale, especially Song Yunjia.


    They had juste out of high school. They thought that this world should be bright and beautiful, that people were kind, and that their love should be beautiful.


    But today''s experience had given the two of them a hard p, telling them how cruel and ugly they were in reality.


    When they thought that they were still immersed in the other side''s sweet words and love stories, they could not help but feel a chill all over their bodies.


    Especially Song Yunjia, she felt a wave of unspeakable anger surging into her heart. With a cold face, she stepped forward and kicked the Aike hard, making him spit out another mouthful of blood. Zachary noticed the two girls'' strange moods and pulled them back. Then he used the equipment they brought to trap them tightly and tied them directly on a small tree at the edge of the cliff.


    As the night breeze blew, the trees swayed and swayed, as if they would fall into the cliff at any time. The three people were so scared that they trembled, and a pungent smell of urine came out of them. Taking the two girls back to the hotel, they were not in a very good mood. Zachary knew that they had been irritated a lot because of this matter.


    In particr, Song Yunjia, who was almost defeated by Zachary, lowered her head and looked sad at this moment. She said to Zachary, "Mr. Ching, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have left you so easily, but I almost..." She had been ying with her clothes with her head down for a long time, and her face was gloomy.


    Zachary smiled when he saw this. He gently patted the head of the two girls and rubbed them slightly. He said softly, "Sit down. I''ll have a good talk with you."


    The two nodded and sat down obediently in front of Zachary.


    Zachary looked at the two girls and asked softly, "What do you think about today?"


    Song Yunjia lowered her head and said, "Let me know what happened today. I was too stupid. I believed what others said and followed them stupidly. I was too stupid."


    For a long time, she also lowered her head and said in a soft voice, "We are all bookworms, and don''t know anything about what''s going on outside. We are too stupid."


    Looking at the disappointed and self-me look of the two girls, Zachary shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. You are not stupid, but too kind and simple. Kindness and simplicity are not wrong."


    After hearing that, the eyes of the two girls lit up. However, Song Yunjia still pouted and said, "But, Mr. Ching, there is no difference between kindness and simplicity and stupidity."


    Zachary smiled and said, "Kindness, simplicity, and stupidity are very different. I don''t want you to lose the pure virtue of kindness on you because of what happened today."


    "Our country, our society is still imperfect, even very mutated. Now, it seems that it is difficult for this society to amodate simple-minded kindness. The words of kindness, good people, and simplicity seem to have be a kind of irony in this society. Therefore, the original good people can only be forced to put down their kindness in their hearts and work hard to adapt to this alien society to win a living space."


    "And I don''t want you to be people like this. Throw away the kindness in your heart and adapt to this alien society. That''s abnormal." Zachary looked at the two girls seriously.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    The two girls nodded their heads in a half-understanding way, but there seemed to be some doubts in their hearts. "But..."


    Zachary continued, "I know that in this bizarre society, to keep this simple and kind life, you will encounter many difficulties, many challenges and challenges, and even bring you a lot of hurt and pain."


    "But I still believe that one day in the future, this society will no longer be damaged because of pureness. It will not suffer grievances because of kindness and will not be ridiculed because of being called a good person. Your kindness will elerate the arrival of that day. And I, your Mr. Ching will also protect you, waiting for that day toe."


    Hearing these words, the twodies'' eyes lit up. The corner of their mouths lifted and a bright smile appeared on their faces.


    Seeing this, Zachary knew that the hearts of the two girls had been settled. He smiled and said, "Okay, now you are a little morefortable."


    "Yes!" The two girls nodded.


    Song Yunjia suddenly stood up, leaned over and gently kissed Zachary''s cheek. With a ruddy smile on her face, she said, "Mr. Ching, thank you." Seeing this for a long time, his cheeks suddenly turned red.


    Song Yunjia gently pushed her and jokingly said, "Ahwei, why don''t you kiss Mr. Ching as well?"


    For a long time, she stood in the same ce and was stunned. Her face became redder, and the red color on her face was almost dripping out. She lowered her head and stuttered for a while.


    When Zachary saw this, he quicklyughed and changed the subject. He turned his head and looked around, and suddenly found that there was a new advertising in front of him.


    He picked up the advertisement and took a look at it. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he said, "Ah Wei, Yun Jia, let''s go to the hot spring."


    "Inebriating in a hot spring? That ce?" Song Yunjia instantly thought of the spot she had been in just now.


    Zachary quickly waved his hand, pointed to the list in his hand and said, "Look here, there is a hot spring in the hotel."


    Seeing this, the eyes of the two girls suddenly lit up, and they were so excited that they almost jumped up.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on Ne5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Hence, the three of them returned to their rooms to prepare clean clothes and bath towels. Following the instructions of the flyers, they walked towards the back courtyard of the hotel.


    When they came to the backyard, they found that there was a big hot spring in the backyard, which was divided into severalpartments of different sizes by nks and bamboos.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Because the hot spring was repaired during this period of time, it had just been repaired in the evening. Therefore, during the day, the advertisements had not been posted up, and these billboards were also prepared for the next day''s hot spring''s opening.


    Although it was not officially opened, Zachary promised to increase the price by 30%. The boss immediately and respectfully weed the three of them in.


    The three of them chose a singlepartment, took off their clothes, put on a towel, and walked in.


    The small room in the small room was not big, but it wasfortable to lie alone in it. Warm spring water with the cool night on the top of the mountain had a unique vor.


    In particr, the backyard is empty. When you look up, you can see the clear and vast starry sky on the top of the mountain. When the stars shine into the spring, people seem to be swimming freely in the starry river all over the sky, making people feel rxed and happy. Their bodies and minds feel rxed.


    Zachary''s skin was massaged by the warm spring water, plus the experience he had when he was cultivating at the foot of the mountain, Zachary felt that the smell of herbs in his body had grown stronger.


    Leaning on the edge of the stone, Zachary moved his body. Suddenly, a stone was loose and fell down.


    Zachary frowned and reached out his hand to pick up the stone. It was a fist-sized ck smooth cobblestone.


    When he was about to throw the stone to the shore, it was just about to fall out of his hand, he suddenly heard a "ding" and suddenly thought of something in his mind.


    Suddenly, he looked at the ck stone in his hand carefully. The stone''s surface was smooth and dark. At first nce, it was no different from ordinary pebbles.


    However, when Qin Tianhao held it in his hand and felt it carefully, he found that his hand, which was holding the stone, began to heat up. And the source of the heat was the ck stone.


    "He can heat up. Could it be..." Zachary was a little excited.


    He looked at the stone carefully and examined it carefully. He even put the stone on his forehead to feel it, making sure that the stone could heat up slightly.


    Zachary was overjoyed. He held the stone and kissed it hard. The smile on his face almost overflowed. He said, "I didn''t expect that I could get such a precious thing when I was out for a trip and took a bath to warm myself up. I''m so lucky this time."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 405

    As for what kind of precious thing this stone was, it had to begin with the Five-Element Mysterious Needle. These Five-Element Mysterious Needle includes fine gold silver needles, green pine needles, blue-ck ice needles, Red me Scorched Needle, and Mysterious Stone Needle.


    Each of the Magic Needles needed special material and technique to make it. The green pine needles that had been used to treat Lauren''s illness needed pine needles that were grown out of iron pine needles.


    At this time, the ck stone in Zachary''s hand was the material for making the ming Needle. The ming Needle, as its name implied, belonged to the five elements of fire. It needed to be made with the materials that contained the essence of fire.


    This stone was a volcano stone. From the surface, it didn''t seem to be much different from ordinary stones, which was why it had been ignored. The owner of the shop had used it as an ordinary stone material to build a hot spring. In fact, this kind of stone was formed by rapidly contracting when the scorchingva inside the volcano erupted in the air when it met the cold.


    But this volcanic rock was not the key to making the ming Fire Inferno Needle. The keyy in thest trace of volcanicva that hadn''tpletely solidified inside this stone.


    Under normal circumstances, when volcanicva gushed out, it would soon bepletely solidified into hard stones. But in a very special case or a coincidence, when theva was solidified, there was a chance that a small amount of liquidva inside was not solidified and was directly wrapped up by external stones.


    Theva inside the volcanic rock was the real material for making the ming Fire Inferno Needle.


    If he wanted to solidify the surface while the interior was still a liquid volcanic stone, the probability was obvious. Zachary never thought that he would get such a good thing after going on a trip and soaking in a hot spring. Zachary was so excited that he kissed the warm stone. He loved it so much that he couldn''t bear to let it go, and the excitement on his face was almost overflowing.


    At this moment, an exmation came from the next door. "s, why are you here?"


    Zachary could tell that this was a voice he had not heard for a long time. Just when he was a little worried, Song Yunjia''s lively voice came from the next room. "Ah wei, she wants toe and wash with you!" "Yunjia, don''t you have your own seat? I..." Her voice, which had not been heard for a long time, was obviously a little shy.


    Song Yunjia was much more generous. She smiled and said, "No, you and I don''t have to be shy. We have taken a shower together and slept together! I have seen every part of your body."


    "Yunjia, you don''t know how to be shy!" She hadn''t been shy for a long time.


    Song Yunjiaughed out loud and said, "Ahwei, show it to me. I''m not showing it to Mr. Ching. What are you being shy about!"


    "What nonsense are you spouting? I didn''t show it to you, Mr. Ching. You..." The words that he had not spoken for a long time turned a little anxious.


    "No, I didn''t say that you''ve shown it to Mr. Ching. I''m just making a trademarks, but you''re so nervous. Are you really looking forward to showing it to Mr. Ching, or are you saying that you..." Song Yunjia said in a strange manner. However, she was extremely shy for a long time. She said with a ssh of water, "Yunjia, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have any. Mr. Ching is just my big brother. He..."


    "Alright, I didn''t say anything else. Look at your blushing face," said Song Yunjia with a smile. "Come, Ah Si, show me. I''ll see if you''ve grown up."


    "No, Yunjia, you have it. Why are you looking at me?" She said in a low voice, which had not been heard for a long time.


    "I can show it to you. Ah wei, show it to me quickly." Song Yunjia said, "Ah wei, don''t hide!"


    There was a ssh of water, and there was also the sound of ying with Song Yunjia, which had not been seen for a long time.


    "Ah, Yunjia, don''t touch my ce!"


    "Touch it for me. It will help you grow up. Ah Ji, don''t be shy!"


    ...


    Listening to the conversation of the pure and hot girl next door, Zachary felt a warm flowing out of his body. He was a little confused, and some instinctive reactions began to stir again.


    "No, no, if it goes on like this, how can I take a bath?" Listening to the frolicking and conversation of the arm girl, Zachary held the stone, put on the bath towel and was ready to go back to the room to calm down. If he didn''t let her go, he felt that if he continued to stay there, his body might explode directly.


    But just as Zachary wrapped himself in the bath towel and was about to leave...


    Suddenly, the two girls next door cried out in horror, "Ah, help!"


    Hearing this, Zachary was suddenly shocked and shouted, "Ah Wei, Yun Jia, what happened?"


    However, the two girls did not respond to Zachary''s shout. Instead, they cried out in horror, and even the sound of sshing water could be heard.


    "Ah, it''sing, it''sing!"This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "Help! Run for your life!"


    ...


    Listening to the two girls'' terrified screams, Zachary did not care about anything else. He directly punched the wooden board in front of thepartment, and the wooden board, which was half a finger behind, was smashed directly by Zachary.


    After a few more punches, Zachary directly smashed a big hole, and then he slipped in. He asked loudly, "What happened? Where is the bad guy?" However, before Zachary could get a response, the first thing he saw was the bodies of the two white-haired girls.


    The two young girls hugged each other in panic. They hid on a wooden board in thepartment, and their eyes were full of horror. Judging from the water dripping down from their bodies, Zachary knew that they had just run out of the hot spring.


    Faintly, the two girls didn''t cover their bodies at all, and the beautiful scenery was disyed in front of him, which made Zachary''s nose heat up.


    At this moment, the panic-stricken two girls finally found that Zachary had rushed in. They turned their eyes suddenly and shouted instinctively, "Mr. Ching, help!"


    However, after the two girls shouted this sentence, they looked at Zachary and was suddenly stunned. After a scream, they covered their eyes with blushed faces and turned their heads away.


    "What''s the matter?" Zachary was confused.


    At this moment, Song Yunjia turned her head with a flushed face. She nced at Zachary and said reproachfully, "Mr. Ching, you, why didn''t you put on your clothes before you came in?"


    "Not wearing clothes?" Zachary was stunned. He lowered his head and only then did he realize that his waist waspletely naked. He turned his head and saw that the bath towel that was wrapped around his waist earlier had been hung off by the wooden nk on the wooden panel.


    Hearing this, Zachary couldn''t help but blush. He quickly pulled over the bath towel that had been hung behind him and encircled his old waist. Then he asked, "What happened, you..."


    Song Yunjia pointed inside the hot spring pool and said, "Over there!"


    Zachary looked over and found that there was a water snake swimming in the pool. It seemed that it had climbed out of the bushes outside the hotel. It was also a normal time for a snake to appear on this lush mountain.


    However, for girls, the snake scared them to death. Zachary moved up quickly and urately. He grabbed the snake from the water and lifted it up. Then he threw the snake out of the backyard and fell into the vast mountain forest.


    Just a heads up: NovelDrama.Org is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey! "Okay, it''s okay, it''s all right!" Zachary looked at the two girls with a smile on his face.


    Seeing the snake was thrown away, the two girls let out a long sigh of relief and instinctively patted on their chest. It was not until then that they found that they had no clothes at all. They looked exactly the same as Zachary. "Ah!" The two girls immediately screamed and quickly turned around with their arms in front of them. However, this turn showed the beautiful scenery behind them. The two girls were so ashamed that their cheeks turned red and hot. They shouted, "Mr. Ching, you, don''t look at me."


    Zachary didn''t realize the current situation until now. He blushed and looked at them for thest time. Then he went back from the hole and said at the same time, "I won''t look anymore. I''m going back. You should get dressed too. Don''t catch a cold."


    Hearing Zachary''s instruction, the two girls blushed and became shy.


    Zachary went back into his hot spring pool and washed himself up. He put on a bath towel and was ready to leave. The second woman also wrapped herself tightly with a bath towel. However, there were still intoxicating blush on her little faces.


    At this time, after the staff of the hotel heard the movement in the backyard, they finally arrived.


    After asking about the situation here, the staff sincerely apologized for the matter of the water snake, and did not mention that Zachary smashed the division.


    Zachary and the others didn''t make any further inquiries. After changing their clothes, they went back to the hotel room.


    However, in the corridor, the two girls saw that Zachary''s eyes were a little evasive and shy. Obviously, they had been seen by Zachary just now, and Zachary had also been seen by them. The two shy girls could not ept it. Zachary shamelessly greeted the two girls. After saying goodnight to them, he went back to his room.


    Lying in bed, Zachary didn''t feel sleepy at all. He tossed and turned for a while. What had happened in the past few hours tonight was really abundant.


    First, it was the scam of the three fake literary and artistic traveling youths. Then it was a psychological guidance that had not been carried out for a long time with Song Yunjia and her daughter. Then it was the romantic scene of watching the two girls naked in the hot spring. Finally, it was coupled with the precious volcanic rock that had been inadvertently acquired from the warmth. Zachary''s luck today was really good.


    Taking out the ck volcanic rock and stroking it, Zachary suddenly realized that the volcanic rock should have erupted from this mountain.


    ording to what they heard on their way up the mountain, the mountain had been a volcano for a long time, and it had erupted a few times. Butter, after the eruption, it became a dead volcano, and the result turned out to be what it was


    now.


    The hot springs and volcanic rocks on the top of the mountain should all be left over from the eruption of the volcano years ago.

 Chapter 406

    Thinking of this, Zachary couldn''t fall asleep. He got up and went to the hot spring pool in the backyard to search carefully to see if he could find such a volcano rock again.


    However, it was a pity that he didn''t find anything after a search. But Zachary was not disappointed. After all, it was a great luck for him to get such a precious thing by ident. He couldn''t be too greedy. After the busy work, Zachary was a little tired. After returning to the room, he fell asleep.


    The next morning, when the rising sun pierced through the white mist on the top of the mountain and shone on the bed through the window, Zachary woke up.


    He opened the window and looked out through the railing. In the distant mountain view, a red sun rose, carrying a surging power and vitality. Everything in the world seemed to wake up at this moment, and the whole space was filled with an aura of life.


    Every morning, the sunrise could be seen normally. But at this moment, Zachary had an unprecedented feeling and shock. It was a magnificent view that belonged to heaven and earth.


    Zachary inhaled a deep breath of air. He sensed the life aura of this mountain early in the morning. Immediately, his mind was braced. After washing his face and brushing his teeth, he returned to therge hall of the hotel.


    Sitting in the hall, Zachary saw the fog at the top of the mountain gradually dissipate under the sunlight, and the scenery gradually became clearer. Only then did Zachary remember that the three young swindlers from yesterday were still tied to the trees on the edge of the cliff.


    So Zachary called the police who were on the scenic spot at the foot of the mountain in the hotel and asked them to get the three guys out of the hotel.


    After the call, she and Song Yunjia, who hadn''t washed up for a long time, also came out in sportswear.


    "Ah Wei, Yun Jia, good morning!" Zachary waved to the two girls with a smile and said hello.


    Song Yunjia smiled lively and responded, "Mr. Ching, why are you so early?"


    It was not for a long time. When she looked up at Zachary, her face suddenly turned red. She lowered her head and dared not to look at Zachary. She murmured, "Morning," and then sat down on the table, away from Zachary.


    In this regard, Zachary could not help but have a headache. It seemed that it had been a long time since this little girl cared about what happened yesterday, and she did not dare to treat him as usual.


    After ordering breakfast, Zachary and the other two ate while chatting. They were so shy that they didn''t let go for a long time, and they didn''t avoid Zachary that much.


    After breakfast, the police at the scenic spot also came. Under the leadership of Zachary, they found the three swindlers who were tied to the tree.


    Lying next to the cliff, they suffered from fear all night. At this moment, they were all listless and almost copsed. When they were relieved by the police, they were paralyzed on the ground and almost fainted.


    In the end, the police carried the three of them up and used the cable car in the scenic area to take them down the mountain.


    After having breakfast, Zachary was not in a hurry. He slowly wandered around the mountain. When it was over 10 o''clock, there were more people on the mountain. The three of them packed up and then went down the mountain unhurriedly. Compared with going up the mountain, it was much easier to go down the mountain. The three people were more leisurely, stopping to take photos from time to time and taking a break. They were also happy.


    After such a long time, she had finally forgotten what had happened in the hot springst night. Her rtionship with Zachary had returned to normal.


    Finally, when Zachary and the others went down to the foot of the mountain leisurely, it was already past four o''clock in the afternoon.


    After they arrived at the parking lot and put away their luggage, the three of them got in the cars and started the car to start the procedure of this trip.


    But just as they set off, in a corner of the parking lot, a young figure looked in this direction, then took out his mobile phone and quickly said something to the other side of the phone.


    After leaving the scenic spot, they would be surrounded by some of the viges at the edge of the provincial capital. After passing through the cement road of this vige, the road of the provincial capital was in front of them.


    Zachary opened the door unhurriedly, and the only way left was thest vige. But at this moment, he suddenly saw more than 20 people on both sides of the road ahead.


    These people held hoes, shoulder pole and nail rakes in their hands. There were men and women, young and old, most of whom were in their twenties or even in their 40s. Judging from their clothes, they should be vigers in nearby viges. Seeing this, Zachary could not help slowing down and tried to drive through the crowd.


    But the car was getting closer and closer, and Zachary found that the people on the other side had also rushed up one by one. A man in his thirties was holding an iron spike on the construction site, and he directly stopped in front of Zachary''s car with a fierce look.


    Zachary stopped the car and looked at the figure in front of him. He frowned and said, "What are you doing!"


    "Get off the car!" The man with the iron spike roared. The people around him also roared and shouted to get off the car.


    "Who are you? What are you doing?" Zachary asked.


    "I''m asking you to get off the car. Do you hear me?"


    The man in the lead roared angrily, and then he took the iron spike and smashed it directly on the top of Zachary''s car.


    After buying the new car for less than a few months, the cover of the car was suddenly smashed, and the deformation was serious.


    Just a heads up: NovelDrama.Org is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    Seeing this, anger shed in Zachary''s eyes. He turned to look at the two girls behind him and said, "Sit still. No matter what happens, don''te out!" Then Zachary opened the door and came out of the car by himself. He then closed the door and controlled the car remotely to lock the door from inside. "Brat, you''re the one who beat up my little brother!" The man in the lead red at Zachary with the iron drill in his hand.


    "Your brother?" Zachary frowned and asked in confusion.


    "And my son!"


    "So is my daughter!"


    Another two shouts came. It was a middle-aged man and a woman, each holding a shoulder pole in their hands. They looked at Zachary angrily.


    At this moment, a resentful voice came, "Brother, it''s that guy. It''s him who tied us to the edge of the cliff for a whole night."


    Following the voice, Zachary saw three figures. They were none other than Ayke, Li Hong, and Lin Yue. However, they had already changed out of the travel equipment they wore yesterday and had changed into clothes simr to the cassettes. What''s more, judging from Ayke''s ent, Zachary finally understood that this group of people should be the people from the three viges. After they were taken down, they were not happy, so they went back to the vige to ask for help and came to stop Zachary and others.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Thinking of this, Zachary''s heart turned cold. Then, he thought of another problem. He called the police to arrest them. It was not even the time for this day. How could they appear in the vige safe and sound?


    "You hit my brother. What do you think we should do?" The leader stared at Zachary and said fiercely.


    Zachary''s eyes turned cold and he shouted, "He deserves to be beaten. I''ll beat the cheaters every time I see them!"


    "What did you say? You kid don''t want to live anymore!" The leader shouted and hit Zachary on the top of the car again, which smashed the deformed cover and made it even more unrecognizable. Seeing this, Zachary said in a cold voice, "Every time you hit me now, you will regret it more."


    "I will regret it. I think you are the one who will regret it!" The man nged and hit the hood hard.


    At this moment, Ayke looked at Zachary with a smug face and said, "Bad boy, how dare you spoil my n? Do you know now?"


    Zachary looked at him coldly and said in a cold voice, "It seems that I haven''t taught you enough yesterday. Next time, I will throw you off the mountain."


    "Brother, look at this kid. He''s still acting so wildly with me. Quick, give him a good beating for me!" Ayke shouted loudly.


    Behind him, Li Hong and Lin Yue also echoed with a face full of resentment, "Yes, give him a good beating."


    The vigers were getting closer and closer, almost encircling Zachary. Song Yunjia, who was sitting in the car, and Zachary couldn''t help but scream for a long time.


    Song Yunfei seemed to think of something immediately. She took out her mobile phone quickly and said, "Call the police. Let''s call the police now!"


    However, before she pressed the number, the window was opened with a click. A figure reached into her hand and said fiercely, "Girl, you still want to call the police, put down the phone."


    Ayk and the others also turned their eyes and then came over. Ayk looked at Song Yunjia with a proud face and said proudly, "Call the police. I tell you, even if your phone is connected, it''s useless. My uncle is the police inspector of the local police station. Call the police!"


    "You..." Song Yunjia was furious.


    Ayk had a teasing look on his face. He reached his hand out of the car window and wanted to touch Song Yunjia''s face. "Little Song, didn''t we chat quite happily yesterday? Why don''t you apany me for one night? Maybe I''ll let you go as soon as I''m happy."


    "Yes, yes, and me! I''ming with you for a long time." The short Li Hong was also drooling as he looked at Song Yunjia, who had not been with her for a long time.


    "Rogue, get out!" Song Yunjia was so angry that her cheeks turned red, and she mmed her mobile phone directly on Ayk''s hand.


    Ayk was caught off guard. His arm grazed the broken ss of the window, immediately drawing a long bloody gash.


    Ayk made a painful howl, pulled back his arm with difficulty, and shouted to his brother, "Brother, kill them, kill them!"


    Seeing that his younger brother''s arm was injured, the leader immediately flew into a rage. He waved the iron spike in his hand and smashed it towards Zachary.


    Zachary was stunned. With a slight shake of his body, he dodged the leader''s iron spike. Then he punched the other side''s face. With a sound of broken nose, the other side fell to the ground with blood all over his face. He covered his nose and howled in pain.


    "It''s a tough idea. Let''s do it together!"


    The other side rushed forward, but Zachary became braver and braver as the battle went on. Like a violent dragon, he rushed into the crowd of the other side, smashing into a group of people, and each and every one of them fell to the ground, howling in pain.

 Chapter 407

    A momentter, Zachary came to the side of the car and looked at the three of them coldly. The cold light in his eyes was almost enough to kill people. "What, what are you doing!" Ayk looked at Zachary, who was like a devil, and retreated in horror.


    Zachary didn''t say a word. He smashed Ayke to the ground with a punch, then strode forward and stepped on his wrist, with a cold look in his eyes. "You, you don''t want! My uncle is the head of the police station, you can''t..." Ayk shouted in horror.


    Zachary put forth his strength under his feet indifferently. Suddenly, with a click, Ayke let out a miserable howl, and his whole hand fell down softly.


    On the other side, seeing this scene, Li Hong and Lin Yue were so scared that they jumped into the nearby field without choosing the way, trying to escape.


    However, Zachary would not give them a chance to escape. With a tap of his toes, he kicked up two rocks one after the other, and then kicked them out. The rocks immediately hit Li Hong''s and Lin Yue''s wrists with howling wind, causing them to howl in pain and fall directly into the fields.


    At this moment, his brother, who was lying on the other side of the car with blood all over his face, quietly stood up and shouted to a boy of 17 or 18 years old beside him, "Hurry up, go to the vige to call for help. By the way, call out Er Gouzi from the neighboring vige, the more the better. And my uncle, call him here."


    The young boy nodded repeatedly, and then bent his body to get into the fields. Under the shelter of the crops, he quickly ran to the vige not far away.


    Zachary looked at the figure in the farm in the distance with coldness in his eyes. He took out his cell phone and dialed a number, "Huangpi, it''s me!"


    Zachary gave out his address and said, "Now I''m giving you a task to call in all the people who are closest to me. You have to be imposing. This time I''m going to teach them an unforgettable lesson."


    "Well, Brother Hao, do you want to tell Uncle Zhao to let the securitypany''s people move out?" Huangpi asked.


    "No, it''s just some hooligans. Uncle Zhao''s men don''t have to do that. Ask the people in the vicinity toe over as soon as possible. Hurry up!" Zachary said. "Okay, I''ll definitelyplete the task." Huang Pi promised.


    After the phone call, Zachary came to the car and cated the two girls, who had been frightened for a long time and had not been with Song Yunjia.


    Not long after, a group of messy voices came quickly. Zachary looked up and saw a group of ck figures gathering in the direction of the vige.


    From the looks of it, there were more than two hundred people. Each of them carried a wooden stick and a shoulder pole in their hands in an imposing manner.


    Seeing the helpering, Ayke''s brother also struggled to get up from the ground, wiped the blood on his face, and then ran to the crowd. At the same time, he constantly pointed at Zachary.


    At the same time, more than two hundred people surrounded Zachary and the car fiercely. Ayke''s brother immediately regained his confidence. Looking at Zachary, he shouted, "Bad boy, you dare to beat our people. Now I''ll let you know how to write regret."N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Ayk, whose wrist was trampled off, burst into tears at the moment and shouted, "Uncle, uncle, you have to help me. Our natives were bullied by such an outsider. We can''t let him go easily."


    Immediately, a burly middle-aged man came out of the crowd. He stepped forward and looked at Zachary, with a stubbly face. He pulled his eyes and said, "Boy, what do you think we should do now?"


    Zachary looked at him calmly and said, "What do you think we should do?"


    The middle-aged man with a moustache snorted coldly and said, "More than ten people in our vige were slightly injured, and four or five were seriously injured. Even if we were sent to the court, we would definitely be the winner. What do you think we should do under this situation?"


    "You mean you''re losing money!" Zachary looked at him calmly.


    "Since you know what''s good for you, it''s certain that you''ll lose money. However, in this case, I''m afraid that it won''t be so easy to deal with thepensation alone." The man with a beard said.


    Next to him, Aike, who had been lifted up, shouted, "You can''t just bypass him like this, you absolutely can''t do that. I want that guy to pay with his blood."


    Li Hong and Lin Yue, who were also beaten up by Zachary, immediately echoed, "Yes, we can''t just let it go."


    A sneer appeared on the corner of the bearded man''s mouth. He looked at Zachary and said, "Boy, you also heard that. In this situation,pensation alone can''t solve the problem. You have hurt so many of us, so we have to teach you a lesson. Otherwise, outsiders will think that we are easy to bully. You..."


    Zachary directly waved his hand to interrupt the bearded man and said coldly, "I think you are wrong about my meaning. Thepensation I said is not that I willpensate you, but that you willpensate me." "What did you say?"


    "We''ll pay for it. You''re courting death, aren''t you?"


    "What a joke. Even if I beat him to death, he still wants money!"


    ...


    There was a fit of angry growls and ridicule.


    The middle-aged man with a mustache looked at Zachary coldly and shouted, "Kid, this is not the time to be kidding. Do you think we, more than 200 people, can''t keep you here?"


    Just a heads up: NovelDrama.Org is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    After that, the crowd behind him shouted in unison. Although the cries were not very orderly, the momentum was very sufficient.


    "Boy, we''ll give you onest chance. Pay you three hundred thousand yuan and get beaten up again. Let''s just let it go," the man with a beard said.


    Ayk still didn''t forget the long-time rtionship in the car with Song Yunjia, and reminded her, "Uncle, and the two girls in the car, you also have to stay."


    Suddenly, many men looked into the car. When they saw Song Yunjia''s appearance for a long time, their eyes could not help but light up.


    The bearded man showed a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "Boy, if you keep the two girls, thepensation will be reduced to fifty thousand yuan. What do you think?" Hearing that, Zachary narrowed his eyes slightly, and a hint of coldness shed through his eyes.


    When the bearded man saw that Zachary didn''t respond, he said impatiently, "Boy, hurry up and tell me, do you agree or not?"


    "Uncle, don''t waste any more time with this fellow. Let''s do it." Ayke shouted from the side.


    Seeing that Zachary didn''t respond, anger shed in the bearded man''s eyes. He then raised his arm and shouted, "Get ready to fight!"


    In an instant, the crowd of more than 200 people began to stir, and they approached Zachary one by one.


    At this moment, Zachary heard the sound of the car horn, followed by the sound of braking. He raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound.


    At the junction of the country road and the front of the provincial road, a small car took the lead, followed by seven or eight vans, followed by two big trucks.


    At the moment, these vehicles were full of people, young people who were good at sketching. At first nce, everyone could tell that they were gangsters in the streets and alleys.


    Hearing that, all the people got out of the cars, and then rushed toward Zachary. The leader, Huangpi, also shouted while running, "Brother Hao is there. Hurry up."


    Suddenly, the wildly running punks were faster, like a group of wild horses that were off the reins, whistling and rushing towards them.


    As for the bearded man and others who were ready to fight, they also noticed the movement behind them at this moment. They turned their heads and were suddenly dumbfounded. They stood in the same ce and did not know what to do. Ayke didn''t care so much. He looked at Zachary with hatred and then shouted, "Uncle, do it! Beat that guy to death!"


    Just a heads up: NovelDrama.Org is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a voice sounded, "Who wants to beat our Brother Hao to death?"


    Following the voice, the bearded man and others saw a young boy with yellow hair walking over with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, followed by a group of gangsters who painted red and green. At a nce, there were a total of three or four hundred people.


    "Get out of the way!" Huangpi red at the bearded man and others who surrounded the car and shouted.


    Immediately, those ordinary vigers, who came over with hoes to cheer for them, quickly moved aside and made a way for them.


    Huangpi put his hands in his trouser pockets and swaggered in. His eyes fell on Ayk who just spoke, and he shouted coldly, "You just spoke to me?"


    Looking at Huangpi''s posture, Ayk was so scared that his body went soft. He quickly turned to look at the bearded man and his brother and shouted anxiously, "Uncle, brother, help me!"


    Seeing this, the man with a stubbly beard frowned. He walked over, handed Huang Pi a cigarette, and said, "Little brother, what are you..."


    Huangpi directly pped the other party''s cigarette away and said unhappily, "Who is your brother?"


    "You..." The bearded man was so angry that his eyes turned red, but he did not dare to move.


    Huangpi didn''t care about him at all. He walked to Ayke and said, "It seems that you are the one who just spoke!"


    "What, what are you going to do?" Ayrin was trembling with fear.


    "What are you doing?" Huangpi sneered and kicked out, hitting Ayke in the heart. This guy immediately fell into the ditch on the side of the road with a rolling gourd, making a miserable howl. Seeing this, the corner of Ayke''s brother''s eyes moved and he said angrily, "If you dare to hit me, I..."


    "Why are you..." Huangpi''s gaze turned to Ayke''s older brother, and the other party suddenly dared not speak.


    The bearded man''s eyes sank and he said, "What''s the matter? We can talk about it. You started the fight as soon as you came here. You''re going too far. Do you think that people in our vige are easy to bully?" "What a bully!" Huang Pi let out a coldugh. After which, he violently spat out a mouthful of saliva and said, "This old man will bully all of you today. I want to see just what you dare to do?"


    Hearing this, the Hu b*stard was so angry that his chest heaved violently, and he shouted, "Priors, strangers bully the people in our vige. Get ready, all of you, get started."


    "Brothers, listen up. If you dare to make a move, all of you will have your legs broken!" Huangpi swept his cold gaze over them and shouted coldly.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 408

    All of a sudden, the three or four hundred people behind him shouted in unison, and all of them approached fiercely with fierce eyes.


    In an instant, the momentum of the people in the vige on the side of the Hull man was suppressed, and each of them looked away and trembled with fear.


    Not to mention that they were already at a disadvantage, almost half of the 200 over people were old women. Compared with the strong young men opposite, they were not at the same level at all.


    Moreover, they were obviously the kind of gangsters who lived on the streets all the year round. Compared with the temporary vigers like them, they were much more imposing.


    Looking at the ruffian boy behind him, some vigers finally couldn''t bear the pressure. They threw the shoulder pole in their hands on the ground, and ran away. "Tuwa, this has nothing to do with me. I have something to do at home. I have to go now."


    With such a lead, there were even more people who suddenly threw down their weapons and ran away.


    "That''s right, Tuhua, the soup in my pot is still boiling!"


    "My boy is about to end school. I''m going to pick him up."


    "My wife is ying mahjong and ising back. I have to go back to cook."


    ...


    Seeing that the two hundred or so people were about to leave, Ayke''s older brother immediately became anxious. He hurriedly shouted, "One hundred for each person, don''t you want all your money?" "Even if you''re rich, you have to have the life to get it!"


    "That''s right. It''s obvious that he has a powerful background. We won''t get involved in this matter."


    ...Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    In the blink of an eye, there were less than 30 people left in the team of more than 200 people just now. Moreover, many of them looked hesitant, as if they were considering whether they should leave or not. The corner of Huangpi''s mouth revealed a cold smile upon seeing this. He looked at the bearded man and said, "Do it! Why isn''t there any movement?"


    "Yes, let''s do it! Brother Huang asked us toe from the city. If we don''t fight, my hand will itch!"


    "You were quite insolent just now, weren''t you? Why do you be soft-headed one by one now?"


    ...


    Looking at the people who were surrounded by the other side, even the bearded man had beads of sweat on his forehead at this moment, and he was a little scared.


    He forced a smile and said to Huangpi, "This little... no, big brother. What happened just now was just a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. Please don''t mind."


    "Misunderstanding!" Huangpi''s eyes were cold and his tone was suddenly higher. He shouted coldly, "Your people are audacious enough to cheat our Brother Hao. After being exposed, you still dare to send someone to stop us and smash the car. Do you think this is a misunderstanding?"


    The bearded man''s forehead was covered with sweat. He squeezed out a ttering smile and said, "The car, the car was smashed by ident. We canpensate you, we canpensate you!"


    "Sorry, I broke one of your legs by ident. Can youpensate me?" Huang Pi shouted coldly.


    "This... this..." Beads of sweat appeared on the bearded man''s forehead. At this moment, he was already terrified.


    At the same time, he felt a sense of remorse in his heart. He looked at Ayk with resentment, his eyes full ofints. It was good that this guy didn''t provoke anyone, but he provoked such a fierce person.


    "Tell me, who is the one who is cheating? And who is the one who smashes the carriage?" Huangpi coldly scolded.


    The people who were left trembled all over, and then they looked at the two brothers of Ayke intentionally or unintentionally.


    Ayk and his older brother immediately felt a chill gush out from the bottom of their hearts, cold sweat dripping down from their foreheads.


    However, Huangpi was dissatisfied with their behaviors. He snorted coldly and said, "If I don''t admit it, do you want me to ask them one by one?"


    As soon as he said this, the people outside suddenly stirred up and came closer. The others were so scared that they quickly winked at the Ayke brothers and asked them to stand up.


    Finally, when he couldn''t withstand this pressure, Ayke''s older brother stood up, lowered his head, and whispered, "The car, the car was smashed by me."


    Huang Pi looked at him a few times, then waved his hand and said, "Break two legs!"


    Ayke''s older brother felt a wave of fear, wanting to resist. However, when more than ten young men surrounded him, thest intention to resist in his heart also quickly dissipated. After a violent beating, Ayke let out two miserable shrieks. His entire body fell limp to the ground, his face covered in sweat, his face iparably pale.


    Seeing this scene, the other people were even more scared. Their legs were trembling, and they almost fell to the ground.


    Huangpi said again, "Who are you cheating? Stand out!"


    Hearing this, Ayke''s legs went weak, and he immediately fell to the ground, his face full of horror.


    Seeing this, Huang Pi''s mouth had a smile that made Ayke chill. He came over and looked at him, saying, "It seems that it''s you! I don''t dare to admit it by myself. You are such a softie!" Looking at the approaching Huangpi, Ayke''s heart was extremely cold, and his voice was trembling. He begged, "I was wrong, I know I was wrong, I really..."


    "As long as you admit that you are wrong?" Huangpi shouted coldly and stepped on Aike''s injured wrist, making him scream like a pig being killed.


    The intense pain almost made Ayke pass out, but the pain from time to time always stabbed him to wake up before he was about to pass out.


    Just when Ayke was almost desperate, he suddenly saw a fat figure sneaking away. He seemed to have caught thest life-saving straw and shouted, "Second Uncle, Second Uncle, save me, save me quickly." !


    He then shouted at Huangpi, "Stop! Stop! My Second Uncle is the superintendent of the police station! If you don''t stop now, I''ll arrest all of you!"


    "Chief!" Huangpi was stunned for a moment, and then a sneer appeared on his face. He shouted, "No wonder you''re so arrogant. It turns out that you have a Chief to back you up!"


    Then, he fought even harder, causing Ayke to let out an iparably miserable howl.


    As for the fat middle-aged man, who was stopped by Ayke and was ready to slip away, looked at the burly Li Jun, who appeared in front of him in a quick step, with an embarrassed smile on his face. He was wet with cold sweat and stood still, not daring to move.


    "Are you his Second Uncle?" Li Jun asked.


    The director nodded and said helplessly, "Yes, I am his second uncle. But I have nothing to do with this matter. I don''t know..." He hurriedly wanted to get away from the matter.


    However, before he could finish his words, a voice came from Zachary''s side, "Ask him toe here."


    Seeing this, Li Jun pushed the fat police inspector and shouted, "Go there, our Brother Hao called you!"


    The fat police inspector came to Zachary with fear and almost did not dare to look up at Zachary''s eyes. He said in a ttering way, "Hao, Brother Hao, what do you call me for?"


    With a cold face, Zachary asked lightly, "I called the police on the mountain and caught the three of them. As a result, their people came out before I went down the mountain, and they even took some people here to stop my car. Exin to me what happened."


    The fat police inspector''s forehead was immediately full of sweat. He faltered and said, "This, this is their own idea. They are too arrogant. Such a bad behavior, we will definitely make a great effort to deal a blow."


    Zachary frowned and said in a cold tone, "I''m asking you, why did theye out so easily when they were supposed to be in the station? Even if you make a record and ask, it won''t be so fast!"


    The police inspector felt that his clothes werepletely wet, and the fat on his face was twitching. He was almost on the verge of breaking down.


    "Brother Hao asked you to speak, did you hear that?" Li Jun kicked the police inspector unhappily.


    The director staggered and almost fell to the ground. He said with difficulty, "That''s because I selfishly let them go because I''ve done something for them."


    "Oh, you know your ce." Zachary looked at him and said, "What to do next? Do you know what to do?"


    "I..." The police inspector was terrified and really didn''t know what to do next.


    Zachary nced at him and said, "ording to the rules, we will do what we should do!"


    "It shouldn''t be the first time for the three of them to deceive each other. I believe there''s no need for me to say more about how the judge should be judged. The person who''s beaten should be caught and locked up ording to the rules, no matter how long they''ll be locked up."


    After a pause, Zachary continued, "And, you should go to the Committee for Discipline Inspection to turn yourself in after this case. Don''t trouble me."


    After the director listened, he waspletely dumbfounded as if he had fallen into ice water. He moved his mouth and wanted to say something, but he was too scared to move when he saw Li Jun''s fierce eyes.


    At this time, Zachary took a look at Aike, who was almost dying from the beating of Huangpi. He waved his hand and said, "Huangpi, enough, let''s go!"


    Hearing this, Huangpi spat at Ayke''s face, then pped his hands and strode over.


    Zachary turned his head and looked at the smashed car. He called out Song Yunjia, who had not been with her for a long time, and then asked Huang Pi to take them to another car.


    Zachary then walked away. When he was about to leave, he turned to point to the smashed car and said to the fat police inspector, "My car needs to be restored, and then sent to the gate of Rende Hall in the provincial capital." "Yes, I''ll definitely recover, I''ll definitely do it!"


    The fat police inspector wiped the sweat from his forehead, nodded and bowed to see off Zachary and the others. It was not until the car was out of sight that the police inspector straightened up and took a deep breath.


    At this moment, Ayke, who was lying on the ground, finally regained a little vitality. With a look of hatred in his eyes, he said to the police inspector, "Second uncle, I want revenge. I want to kill them. I..."


    "Shut up!" Before he could finish his words, the fat police inspector pped Ayke, who had just recovered a little, and almost made him faint.


    Seeing the director''s posture, Ai Ke and his brother, whose legs were broken, were shocked and quickly said, "Second uncle, what are you doing? The man has left. You are the director of the police station. Although they have a lot of people, you only need to report to the police about the illegal behavior. You don''t have to be afraid of them."

 Chapter 409

    "Breaking thew? Don''t you want to break thew? You still need to report it. Do you know who the other party is?" The fat police inspector almost wanted to kill the two guys in front of him. They not only dug their own graves, but also caused him to lose his position of director.


    Looking at his second uncle''s appearance, Ayke and his brother asked, puzzled and worried, "Second uncle, that kid looks like he''s just a big punk. Does he really have a powerful background?"


    "A gangster!" The police inspector snorted and said, "Do you know what kind of gangster he is? He is Zachary, the new king of the underground world in the whole province."


    "Did you say that the other party has a strong background?" The police inspector red at the two.


    Hearing the name of Zachary, Ai Ke and the others were stunned. Although they did not stay in the provincial-city district, they had heard a lot about this name because of Zachary''s recent uproar in the provincial-city district. One must know that even the Third Lord of the underground world in the provincial capital, as well as Zhang Binqiang, the head of the Department of Sanity, were able to get rid of them. To deal with these little scammers was a piece of cake. For a moment, thest thought of revenge in Ayke''s heart was also instantly washed away, and turned into iparable fear and worry.


    The police inspector was even more annoyed. He said to them angrily, "Listen, you guys. When the hospital is cured, you go to the police station to turn yourself in immediately. Don''t me me for not reminding you. If you want to escape, you''ll have to bear the consequences."


    Ayk and the others felt a chill welling up in their hearts. They no longer dared to have any hope of getting lucky.


    The police inspector was unhappy to leave. In the end, he seemed to think of something and turned to the two of them and said, "And this car, should we repair it or buy it again? You should get it done earlier, otherwise, if you make the person unhappy, hmph!"


    On Zachary''s side, he was sitting in a yellow-skinned carriage and leading hundreds of his men to return to the provincial capital.


    After sending Song Yunfei and Zachary to their ce for a long time, Zachary returned to Rende Hall.


    She had a good night''s rest. The next morning, Zachary had just washed his face and washed up. Before he had breakfast, he received a call from Lauren, saying that she had a business n and wanted to let Zachary discuss it. Zachary agreed, then drove to Jiang Yuan''s car and came to the office building of Lorenzo Road International.


    All the way to the president''s office, Zachary knocked on the door and entered. As soon as he approached the office, Zachary was surprised.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    That was because the people in the office, apart from Lauren, who was sitting behind her desk, and Qiao Xiaoxiao, who was dressed purely and adorablely, were also in the office.


    "Mr. Ching, are you surprised to see me?" Qiao Xiaoxiao said to Zachary with a smile.


    Zachary nodded and said, "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be here at this time."


    Lauren smiled and knocked on the table, saying, "Okay, sit down. This business n is rted to Xiaoxiao, so I called her over early in the morning."


    "A business n rted to Xiaoxiao!" Zachary was even more curious.


    Lauren didn''t beat around the bush and went straight to the point. "Zachary, I''m nning to invest in an entertainmentpany."


    "An entertainmentpany!" Zachary was quite surprised when he heard the name. "Elder Sister Lim, why did you suddenly enter the entertainment circle?" He still didn''t quite understand.


    Lauren smiled, looked at Qiao Xiaoxiao, and said to Zachary, "In eachpany under our name now, your Rende Hall and the training and school are quite popr, but to be honest, the global policy is still rtively low. However, that is an industry to improve your position in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, and it is also your foundation, so you can''t change it."


    Zachary nodded and said the same thing to Lauren.


    Lauren continued, "Among the remainingpanies, the Huahao Group is mainly responsible for the production of conventional health products and has opened the market in the provincial and surrounding provinces. The profit is good, and the sale price is fair. It is a big investment of manypanies. But the problem is that it is still difficult for the Huahao Group to expand the health products industry in a short time."


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    "So, among all thepanies, the most important one is the Lorenzo Road International. Lorenzo Road International mainly engages in female cosmetics and tourism care products, and its economic value is the highest among severalpanies. The growth rate is also very fast. Therefore, we must consolidate the advantages of our Lorenzo Road International in this respect."


    Listening to these daily routines, Zachary could only nod his head and say yes.


    Lauren said, "After swallowing up the beauty beauty salonst time, the market share of Lorenzo Road International has almost reached a saturation in the provincial capital. The promotion and publicity of conventional advertisements have reached a bottleneck, so I think we can change our way."


    "Sister Lim, is this your way of entering the entertainment circle?" Zachary still didn''t quite understand Lauren''s thoughts.


    "Yes, that''s my idea." Lauren nodded. "Zachary, if you pay attention to the development projects at home for the past two years, you should be able to find out that in recent years, those young and beautifuldies, casually made up a campus story, and then made more and more so-called youth movies. Almost every part of these youth films is cursed terribly, but they also make a lot of money. They can easily make four or five hundred million yuan, which is worth 600 or 700 million yuan at the box office, so their influence and appeal are veryrge."


    Zachary nodded and said. Although he was not a professional movie fan, he had heard about the development of the movie industry in recent years.


    Lauren became more and more excited as she went on, "So, my idea is tobine our women''s cosmetic industry with the movie of youthful models. Through the imnt of film advertisements and the advertisements of micro-movies, we can unite the two and maximize the benefits."


    "However, I think it''s not very effective to find a random youth film and find an actress to imnt into a performance. After all, too many of the youth film in the market are made in a rough way. If you imnt too much, it will affect the image and value of our products."


    "So, my long-term n is to establish an entertainmentpany that belongs to us, sign an artist of our own, shoot their own film, television, advertisement, and songs in arge scale."


    "Sister Lim, we are still neers in the entertainment industry. And if we enter it directly, will the budget budget be more high?" Zachary pointed out what he was worried about.


    Lauren smiled and said, "We''re indeed new hands in this industry, and we need arge amount of money. Therefore, I''m not going to gain weight in one bite. I''m going to slowly progress step by step."


    "First of all, we''ll start the entertainmentpany''s structure and sign a contract with some artists. Then we can invest these artists to participate in some suitable movie projects, in addition to adding Lorenzo Road International cosmetics."


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    "So, Sister Lim, you mean we don''t do the shooting by ourselves in the beginning, but choose the method of cooperation," Zachary said.


    "Yes, that''s it. And I''ve also prepared the first star and movie project of Lorenzo Road Entertainment," Lauren said confidently.


    Zachary was stunned, and then he saw Qiao Xiaoxiao with a smile on her face. He was suddenly shocked and said, "Sister Lim, the first star you mentioned is supposed to be Xiaoxiao, isn''t it?"


    Lauren rolled her eyes at Zachary and said, "Of course, it''s her. Otherwise, why do you think I brought Xiaoxiao here?"


    Qiao Xiaoxiao also smiled and said to Zachary, "Mr. Ching, your reaction is too slow. I''ve been sitting here for so long that you finally figured it out."


    Zachary smiled and asked Qiao Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, didn''t you develop independently before? Why now..."


    Qiao Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Mr. Ching, I developed independently before. First, I was short of money to pay back my father''s debts. I don''t want the brokeragepany to draw such highmissions from me; second, I can''t stand the hidden rules of the brokeragepany."


    "But now it''spletely different! First of all, I don''tck money now, and Elder Sister Lim also promises me that if I sign the contract at first, thepany''smission is only 10%. Secondly, this is thepany of Mr. Ching and Elder Sister Lim. Of course, I am relieved. I don''t have to worry about those messy hidden rules. After all, I have been looking forward to leaving the things that are not rted to singing creation to professionals for a long time."


    Hearing Qiao Xiaoxiao''s words, Zacharypletely understood Lauren''s thoughts and ns. So he nodded and asked, "Sister Lim, what''s the n of Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company? What about the movie project you just mentioned?" Lauren took out a poster and handed it to Zachary, saying, "You don''t have to worry about thepany. We havepleted the basic procedures. You are the only one left to sign the papers."


    "As for the first movie, I chose this movie, "The 18th Young Death". It is a moremonly seen youth theme movie, echoing the current market trend, and it is also very easy to imnt into the advertisements of our cosmetics and health care products, which is also suitable for Xiaoxiao to participate in."


    "Most importantly, although the director of this movie, Cui Peng, is not a domestic first-rate director, the work released is only ordinary. However, I studied his previous information. Cui Peng graduated from the professional film institute and has a solid foundation. In the first few years, he filmed some art movies and got a good evaluation. But his box office is not ideal."


    "In recent years, he has begun to switch to the production ofmercial movies. Although the quality of the youth movies he made is not very high, it is still a level higher than other young movies in the same era. Therefore, such a film will not affect the brand positioning and image of our products."


    Listening to Lauren''s detailed exnation, Zachary nodded with admiration and said with a smile, "Sister Lim, you are well-prepared. Thank you for your hard work."

 Chapter 410

    Lauren looked at Zachary with some bitterness and said charmingly, "It''s you, the big boss, who became a hit-taking boss. I''ve worked hard, can''t I?"


    Zachary could only smile. He poured a cup of tea for Lauren and said ingratiatingly, "Sister Lim, thank you for your hard work."


    When Qiao Xiaoxiao saw this scene, he couldn''t help butugh with his hand covering his mouth and said, "I didn''t expect Mr. Ching, who is not afraid of anything outside, to be afraid of Sister Lim getting angry!" Zachary gave a wry smile and said to Qiao Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, don''t make fun of me."


    "Alright, let''s get to the point." Lauren brought the topic back on track.


    She continued to say, "The camera of this movie is mainly in the provincial-city university of our provincial capital. I have already discussed with the other side that the initial agreement has been reached. We invest ten million yuan to imnt the advertisement of beauty to remove scars and frost, and at the same time arrange Xiaoxiao to y the number four female role inside."


    "Number four female?" Zachary was a little surprised. After all, although the current Qiao Xiaoxiao was not considered a first-line popr singer, she was definitely a popr second-line singer because of the international concerts held during these few months and the advertisements apanied by beautiful faces to remove scars.


    And the most important thing was that she was still very young, and her image was quite good. She had a veryrge space for development.


    In this case, Qiao Xiaoxiao promised to y an unimportant No. 4 female character, and it was in the youth film with poor evaluation. It could be said that Qiao Xiaoxiao had made somepromises for the movie and advertisements this time.


    Lauren seemed to have seen through Zachary''s confusion and exined, "The other party wanted Xiaoxiao to y the second female lead, but in the end, she was rejected by us." "Refused? Why?" Zachary was a little confused.


    Lauren said, "I''ve read the script. Although the second female lead has a lot of scenes, she is a viin. Her character is not very pleasing in the y, and there are some passionate fragments. Both Xiaoxiao and I don''t like this role."


    "On the contrary, although the female number four''s appearance time was almost halved, the characters of the characters in the show are likable, and the temperament is rather simr to Xiao Xiao''s, so there isn''t any excessive scene. It can be said that it''s very suitable."


    "I see." Zachary nodded and said, "Sister Lim, since all of you have prepared so well, I have nothing to worry about. I agree with the n this time."


    Lauren smiled and said, "Since our big boss Qin has agreed,e and sign it."


    Zachary signed his name with a smile, and then chatted with the two girls in the office for a while. Finally, he left reluctantly.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He wanted to have a good time with Elder Sister Lim, but it was just work time, and Qiao Xiaoxiao was there, so it was not convenient.


    After sending Qiao Xiaoxiao home, Zachary returned to Rende Hall.


    The first batch of students who had won were almost all recruited into Rende Hall by Zachary. The staff had been greatly supplemented, so Zachary could finally rx a little.


    Generally speaking, Zachary would not diagnose by himself when it was not a crucial situation. He would asionally observe the process of the diagnosis of the students and Jiang Yuan, and sometimes give advice to them. Zachary walked around and saw that there was nothing wrong with them, so he turned around and entered the house, ready to go inside and have a rest.


    At this moment, there was a debate at the entrance of the pharmacy.


    A woman screamed sharply, "It''s just a security guard. Don''t touch me. Get out of my way."


    There was also a security guard''s angry voice, "Miss, if you want to see a doctor, please line up in the back line in order."


    "What? You want me to queue up? Do you know that I..." The woman''s sharp voice rang again.


    But this time, before she finished, Zachary came out with a cold look and said to the woman coldly, "No matter who you are, line up ording to the order, and it''s our Rende Hall''s rule. If you don''t want to obey the rule, please leave. Our Rende Hall doesn''t wee such patients."


    Hearing this, the woman who spoke was so angry that her chest heaved violently. She reached out her right hand, pointed at Zachary, and said, "Do you know who is going to see the doctor? Wee here to give you face. Don''t be ungrateful."


    Zachary looked at the woman in front of him with cold eyes. The woman was dressed in a professional suit and a pair of ck-framed sses. Her hair was tied up into a bun behind her head. With her disfigured cheek because of the roar, she immediately became a disgusting witch in the workce TV series.


    Zachary raised his voice and said coldly, "I''ll say it again. Those who don''t follow our rules, leave right now!"


    "You..." The bespectacled woman pointed angrily at Zachary.


    At this moment, behind her, the woman wearing a wide-carved hat and a high-cored coat finally raised her head and looked at Zachary. She said in a condescending tone, "Can''t I break your rules?"


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    "You?" Zachary looked at the woman in front of him. Under the huge wide-carved hat, a beautiful face appeared in front of him.


    The woman''s face was slightly round, her eyes were very big, and there was a shallow dimple on the corner of her mouth. With her white skin, she looked like a pure and lovely little girl, which made people feel pity for her.


    If it was an ordinary person who saw such a face of a woman, he would be immersed in it. But Zachary came to himself after a slight pause and nced at the woman again. This time, he made more discoveries.


    This woman looked pure and beautiful, like a little girl. But if you looked at her carefully, you could still see a little bit of softness and wrinkles brought by the passage of time on her face. Her pair of big eyes were less dexterous and vigorous, but with an unpleasant pride.


    The contrast between an arrogant woman''s pure face and that of a woman''s made Zachary feel ufortable.


    He shook his head gently and looked at the woman, saying, "No one can break my rules except for the emergency patients."


    Hearing this, the woman frowned and frowned with some displeasure. She looked at Zachary and said in a disgruntled tone, "Don''t you know who I am?"


    After being reminded by the woman, Zachary looked at her a few more times and finally felt something familiar in his mind. He seemed to have seen this woman before. However, he still did not think of this woman''s name. Seeing Zachary struggling but unable to remember, the woman was so angry that she almost exploded. She red at Zachary and said in a low voice, "I''m Huang Xinya!"


    "Huang Xinya?" Zachary was stunned for a moment, and his mind was racing. It was only now that he remembered this person''s name.


    Huang Xinya was an actress. She had started her career more than ten years ago and started a romantic drama with her innocent face. Then, with the help of her innocent face, she acted in four youthful idol dramas sessively and became the first-line star of the fire.


    However, after the fire, Huang Xinya''s career gradually began to expose its weakness. Her main advantage was that she looked pure and lovely, and acting as a student in an idol drama was very cute and attractive.


    However, she did not know to make up for her shorings in acting, instead, she acted in multiple simr youthful idol dramas in one breath. In this way, even if her fans liked her, they gradually felt tired. There were too many simr performances, and there was no progress in acting skills.


    On the contrary, as she grew older, the kind of purity and cleverness she had when she was young gradually disappeared. In the past few years, Huang Xinya gradually became lonely. Although Huang Xinya asionally acted in a movie or TV, it did not cause too much trouble.


    Up to now, she was 34 years old, but she was still pretending to be a pure student at the age of 17 or 18, acting in all kinds of idol dramas and acting in a shy way, which was a little disgusting.


    However, because of these arguments, each time it could also trigger thework''s hot topic, so that she yed a movie and television series. Her box office and ratings could be considered good, but it could be regarded as a weirdo. Seeing the expression on Zachary''s face, Huang Xinya knew that he recognized her. With a proud look on her face, she looked up and said to Zachary, "Now, I can go in!"


    Zachary shook his head and said, "I''m sorry. It''s the rule of our drugstore. No matter whoes, they must obey it."


    "You..." Huang Xiya didn''t expect that an ordinary doctor wouldn''t listen to her even though she had revealed her identity. She immediately became angry and shouted in a low voice, "Do you know my identity? Don''t you know me?" Zachary said faintly, "I know, you are Huang Xinya. But so what? Even if you are a star, you must abide by our rules in our pharmacy."


    "You... I, as a big star, came to a small pharmacy like yours. I''m showing respect to you. Don''t be ungrateful." Huang Xinya said angrily.


    "I''m sorry, if you don''t have anything else to say, please leave. I am busy." Zachary turned and was about to leave.


    Huang Xinya immediately blushed with anger and shouted, "You, stop right there."


    As she spoke, she took out a thick stack of money from her bag. Judging by its thickness, it must be at least 30, 000.


    She pinched the banknotes, snorted disdainfully, and said to Zachary, "What break the rules? It''s money! I''ll pay 30, 000 yuan to let me go in and see the doctor."


    Zachary waved his hand coldly. Without looking back at her, he directly said to the security guard, "Send the guest away!"


    Two burly security guards suddenly stopped him with a serious face, blocking Huang Xinya, who wanted to rush in, outside.


    "Thirty thousand yuan. I''ll pay thirty thousand yuan. You still don''t treat me?" Huang Xinya was still holding the money and shouting, with an exasperated face. When the patients in the line around saw this, they finally couldn''t help but speak out one after another, ridiculing Huang Xiya mercilessly.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 411

    "So what if he''s rich? Dr. Ching''s rules don''t allow one toe to see a doctor just because he''s rich."


    "Thirty thousand yuan for showing off? What is this? Don''t you know that Dr. Ching is a multi-billion-yuan boss?"


    "Yes, the rich Mr. Wong in our provincest time offered a million yuan to invite Dr. Ching toe to see him, but Dr. Ching didn''t agree. In the end, he came to line up by himself."


    ...


    In the face of the queuing patients'' sarcastic remarks, Huang Xinya suddenly felt that her face was burning red. She was angry, angry and annoyed, which almost set her on fire at once.


    In the end, under the scolding of the crowd and the deterrent of the security guards, Huang Xinya got into a car with her assistant in disgrace and left.


    Zachary didn''t care much about Huang Xinya''s interlude. After all, there were many arrogant people like Huang Ziya, and he would meet one from time to time. Instead of spending much effort to make people like Huang Xinya angry, it was better for him to leave some time to teach the doctors in his pharmacy.


    The business of the drugstore was going down day by day, and it was bustling and stable. As for the news from Lorenzo Road Entertainment, the news came very quickly. Under Lauren''s powerful operation ability, Lorenzo Road International announced its official establishment in just half a month.


    On the day of its establishment, Lauren had organized arge-scale press conference. Together with the TV reporters brought by Dean Liu of thework department, she made a great deal of noise. As the big boss behind the entertainmentpany, Zachary also briefly stepped on the stage to have a speech.


    At the press conference, Lauren also announced a total of ten entertainers for the signing of Lorenzo Road Entertainment. In addition to Qiao Xiaoxiao, who was a singer, there were actors, models, and even online celebrities. Although they were not too big, they had a good reputation and great development potential. Of course, as the top yer of Lorenzo Road Entertainment, Qiao Xiaoxiao was naturally the key person in the press conference. Lauren announced the general consensus of Lorenzo Road Entertainment, and at the same time, she announced and exined that Qiao Xiaoxiao had crossed the boundary to participate in the role of "Eighteen-year-old Young Shang", which could be regarded as publicity and publicity in advance.


    After the press conference, Lorenzo Road Entertainment officially entered the development track. Qiao Xiaoxiao also officially joined the production crew of ''Eighteen-year-old Young Shang'', which officially began his acting career. On this day, Lauren arrived at Rende Hall by car and made a phone call to call Zachary out.


    Sitting in the co-pilot''s seat, Zachary fastened his seat belt and looked at Lauren''s perfect side profile in the driver''s seat. He suddenly felt a jolt in his heart and his index finger moved. He couldn''t help but move closer to her face. However, Lauren tilted her head and avoided Zachary''s light move.


    "Sister Lim!" Zachary said with an ingratiating look.


    Lauren angrily nodded at Zachary''s head, pointed to the people behind him and said, "Someone is following us. Don''t mess around."


    "There''s someone following me!" Zachary''s heart suddenly tightened and his expression became tense.


    Seeing Zachary''s expression, Lauren couldn''t help butugh and said, "Mr. Ching, don''t be so nervous. I''m the one who sent the people behind you."


    This time, Zachary was even more confused. He said, "Sister Lim, why did you send someone to follow you?"


    Lauren smiled and said, "Because we are going to visit the crew now!"


    "Come to visit the crew!" Zachary was stunned and then he immediately thought of something. "You mean that we are going to Xiaoxiao''s crew to visit the crew."


    "Yes!" Lauren nodded and said, "Xiaoxiao is aplete new actress on the road of acting. Sometimes we need some news to increase exposure. Of course, we won''t deliberately make those eye-catching dirty anecdotes to increase exposure." "That''s why I invited you, the big boss, to visit personally. It can be considered as an appreciation of Xiaoxiao, as well as an indication of the determination of our Luo Shui Entertainment Company."


    "I see!" Zachary touched his head. He didn''t expect there to be such a story behind it.


    Seeing Zachary like this, Lauren gave him an angry look and said, "Someone is backing you up. Be careful when you get thereter. Don''t go too far."


    With a look of grievance, Zachary looked at Lauren and said, "Sister Lim, am I that kind of person? I didn''t know it just now, so..."


    "All right, let''s go." Lauren stepped on the elerator and started the car.


    The crew''s shooting ce was at the provincial university. When Lauren and Zachary came to the crew, some students had already gathered around to watch the fun.


    As soon as Lauren made a phone call, a man came out of the crew and led them in. Of course, the reporters behind also followed her silently.


    For the crew, it was Zachary''s first time to watch a real film on the spot. He felt a little novel and was very interested in it.


    The staff brought the two of them to the rest area to sit down and told them to wait for a while, because Qiao Xiaoxiao was currently filming an opponent show with the female lead.


    Zachary and Lauren sat on chairs and looked at Qiao Xiaoxiao and others who were filming not far away.


    At this moment, the scene was in the corridor of the school''s ssroom. Probably because of something, Qiao Xiaoxiao''s role as No. 4 female protagonist was misunderstood. She was pped by the second male lead who came to cause trouble, and then the female lead came forward to help No. 4.


    At this moment, what was filming was the scene of Qiao Xiaoxiao arguing with the second male lead until thest scene of the fight.


    The two of them argued. Qiao Xiaoxiao was ying the innocent No. 4 girl. She was so wronged that her face was full of tears, and she was defending something.


    At this moment, the second male lead pped Qiao Xiaoxiao in the face and scolded fiercely, "Bitch, don''t let me see you again."


    Although Zachary knew that he was filming, he still felt unpleasant when he saw Qiao Xiaoxiao being pped in the face. He even had an impulse to start a fight.


    After the second male lead pped her in the face, what followed was the scene of the female lead rushing over to help her out.


    But at this moment, the heroine who should have rushed over slowly walked over, looked at Qiao Xiaoxiao for a while, and then shouted to the director in the shooting direction, "Director Cui, I don''t think the performance in the case of pping me just now was good. I can''t feel it. Let''s do it again."


    Before the director could finish his sentence, the man acting as the second male lead spoke up. "Director Cui, I feel like my performance just now was a little inappropriate. I want to do it again."


    After that, he looked at Qiao Xiaoxiao and asked, "Miss Qiao, let''s do it again."


    Qiao Xiaoxiao nodded silently. So the director made a gesture, the camera and the lights were ready again, and then began to repeat the scene just now.


    After the arguments, "pa" a crisp sound, the man pped him again. Qiao Xiaoxiao''s face was full of tears, and the expression of grievance was very exciting and real.


    But at this moment, the heroine who should havee quickly did not move again. With a look of watching a good show, she held her arms and said, "Director, I think we should do it again." The second male lead agreed, "Director, let''s do it again. We need to do our best."


    At this time, Zachary finally noticed that the heroine was Huang Xinya, who failed to work at Rende Hall some time ago.


    It seemed that Huang Xinya had also noticed Zachary''s gaze. Huang Ziya looked at him with a sense of revenge in her eyes, which made Zachary frown instantly.


    At this time, the shooting started again. The two men argued. The second male lead raised his arm and was ready to p his face.


    Looking at the teasing look in the eyes of the second male student, Zachary''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, and he shouted, "Stop!"


    Then he strode towards Qiao Xiaoxiao and the others.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    However, the second male lead did not stop after hearing Zachary''s shout. Instead, he sped up and pped towards Qiao Xiaoxiao''s face.


    Seeing this, Zachary''s heart was filled with anger. An invisible smell of herbs burst out and turned into a ball, shooting at the man''s arm.


    The second male lead cried out and felt a pain in his arm. He withdrew his arm, with a painful expression on his face. This was the result of Zachary''s mercy. Otherwise, if he turned the smell of herbs into a sharp sword, it would be impossible for him to pierce through the man''s arm.


    "What are you doing? Get out of here. We''re filming now." The staff came forward and stopped him.


    "Get out of my way!" Zachary roared. The staff trembled and stood in the same ce, not daring to move.


    At this moment, Lauren also walked over with a serious expression on her face. She exchanged a few words with the other party''s personnel, and they immediately left. After all, Lin Qingyu could be considered one of the benefactors of this y, and they still had to give her some face.


    However, at this time, the second male disciple looked at Zachary with resentment, covered his arm, and said, "It was you who plotted against me just now!"


    Zachary didn''t pay attention to him at all. He turned to Qiao Xiaoxiao, who was standing aside, and said, "Xiaoxiao, look up."


    Qiao Xiaoxiao was stunned. She lowered her head and turned sideways to block her cheek. She said in a low voice, "Mr. Ching, I''m acting. You..."


    Zachary raised his voice and shouted, "Xiaoxiao, look up!"


    Qiao Xiaoxiao raised his head and looked at Zachary. Her watery eyes were full of tears at the moment.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    When Zachary saw Qiao Xiaoxiao''s red and swollen cheeks, his eyes narrowed. He turned to look at the male number two and asked in a cold voice, "Did you really hit her?"


    The second male lead was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. Qiao Xiaoxiao quickly pulled Zachary and said, "Mr. Ching, I''m fine. My face has been made up like this. I didn''t get hurt."


    Zachary turned his head and looked at Qiao Xiaoxiao with pity in his eyes. He said, "Xiaoxiao, you forgot what Mr. Ching is doing. Can''t I tell if his face is a real or fake injury?"


    Qiao Xiaoxiao was stunned. She pursed her lips and tears began to well up in her eyes.


    Zachary stared at the number two man again and asked in a serious tone, "I''ll ask you again. Did you really hit Qiao Xiaoxiao just now?"

 Chapter 412

    Before the second male lead spoke, Huang Xinya, holding her arms, came over with an unpleasant look and said, "What are you doing? Don''t you see that we are filming!"


    The second male lead also said at this time, "We are filming. It was all normal just now."


    "Do we really need to fight like this?" Zachary red at the two.


    The second male lead said, "The requirements of Director Cui''s work are very strict, and what I do is also for the effect of shooting. We are not the kind of people who fight randomly." Qiao Xiaoxiao pulled Zachary''s clothes, shook his head and said, "Mr. Ching, I''m fine."


    Zachary gave Qiao Xiaoxiao a stern look and said, "Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll handle it. I won''t let you be wronged."


    After that, Zachary looked at the male No. 2 with a cold look and said in a cold voice, "Don''t think that I can''t figure out what on earth you''re doing."


    "What do you mean? Do you think I''m deliberately making things difficult for her?" The second male lead said to Zachary unhappily.


    "Isn''t it?" Zachary looked at him coldly.


    When Huang Xinya saw this, she sneered and said, "Some neers, they think that they are great if they have a little fame. What''s the big deal about being pped twice? They can''t stand this kind of thing, why do they still need to shoot a movie?"


    Hearing this, Zachary said, "If it was really for the need of a movie, there is nothing wrong with that. But the situation just now is that Director Cui said you can do it. But you insist on acting alone and forced yourself to shoot several times." "Watch your mouth! You''re saying that I deliberately targeted her!" Huang Xiya nced at Qiao Xiaoxiao and said to Zachary.


    "You know your own mind. I don''t want you to take it to the filming site for things happening outside the filming site," Zachary said in a cold voice.


    Huang Xinya said coldly, "What do you mean by off-site? You said I''m not professional, and you said I took revenge on purpose. I''m just a rookie. I''ll take revenge on her on purpose. What a joke. I think you deliberately hyped for fame." "The hype? With Xiaoxiao''s current fame, do I need to use you, an old woman who pretends to be young, to hype? What a joke," Zachary said rudely and sarcastically.


    When Huang Xinya heard the words, she was so angry that her whole body trembled, and her face instantly turned as red as pork liver.


    She hated it the most, and was also most afraid of others poking at her weakness, which was age and pretending to be young. Suddenly, like an enraged hen, she screamed sharply at Zachary, "Who do you say is an old woman? Who do you say pretend to be young? You talk nonsense!"


    Zachary snorted and said, "You should be clear about whether I''m talking nonsense or not."


    "It''s because some time ago, you went to my pharmacy to see a doctor, but you didn''t follow the rules of our pharmacy and were kicked out by me. So, with hatred in your heart, you deliberately targeted Qiao Xiaoxiao. Don''t think that I don''t know your thoughts," Zachary shouted coldly.


    Being exposed from her dark thoughts, Huang Xinya was suddenly angry and annoyed. She waved her hands and tried to grab Qiao Xiaoxiao''s face.


    Seeing this, Zachary stepped forward and stood in front of Qiao Xiaoxiao. Then he red at Huang Xiya coldly and shouted, "How dare you! Don''t force me to beat a woman!"


    Zachary''s trembling momentum suddenly broke out, which immediately made Huang Xinya''s heart tremble. Huang Xinya was stunned and did not dare to do anything at all.


    For a moment, the scene became silent and tense. The two sides confronted each other and did not speak.


    At this moment, Director Cui Peng couldn''t sit still anymore. He came up to them with a bitter face and said, "Miss Huang, Miss Qiao, sometimes it''s inevitable that there will be some misunderstandings in the filming. Don''t quarrel with us. Let''s sit down and have a talk."Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Although he was a director, nominally, he should be in charge of all the things on the spot. But in this society, except for such a real big director, most of the time, the on-site directors had to be restricted and restrained by various investors. For example, the investment boss behind Huang Xinya and the advertising boss behind Qiao Xiaoxiao were not things Cui Peng could afford to drink casually. He could only smooth things over at this moment.


    However, it was obvious that Huang Xinya did not take him seriously. After ncing at Cui Peng, she said unhappily, "He has bullied me in front of me. There''s nothing to talk about."


    Zachary did not give way and said, "This is not a misunderstanding, but it is a deliberate suppression and bullying. You must apologize."


    "You want me to apologize to a neer? No way!" Huang Xinya said proudly.


    At this moment, Lauren walked to Cui Peng with a cold face and said, "Because of today''s incident, we have reason to suspect that someone had bullied and suppressed Qiao Xiaoxiao during the previous filming. We require to see the pictures on the scene." Cui Peng was a little embarrassed and said, "This..."


    Lauren said coldly, "If Director Cui can''t make a decision, you can call the investor. If you don''t agree, we will give up our cooperation project this time."


    Cui Peng felt a headache and didn''t want to call the investor. He could only nod and say, "Okay, Miss Lim, please wait a moment."


    A momentter, the assistant came over with a few machines.


    Director Cui fiddled with them for a while, and then he gave Zachary and Lauren the seats.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    They looked at them and found that the pictures disyed by the machines were some that had not been edited yet.


    It didn''t take long for Lauren and Zachary''s faces to be more and more ugly. Finally, Zachary snorted and stood up directly, looking at Huang Xinya with cold eyes.


    Even though these scenes were all scenes of different scenes, they were all scenes that were simr to what they had just seen, moreover even worse.


    Huang Xinya took advantage of her status as the female lead and deliberately ordered other actors to abuse and beat Qiao Xiaoxiao during the filming process.


    Especially the scene of falling and being beaten, Huang Xinya was so happy to do it again and again that she asked for a dozen more photos. It was not until Qiao Xiaoxiao was almost crying that she decided to give up.


    What happened today was just the tip of the iceberg. If Zachary, A Miao, and Lauren hadn''te here at this time, they might not have found out that there was such a bullying scene on the scene.


    Lauren gently held Qiao Xiaoxiao in her arms and said, "Xiaoxiao, when you encounter this kind of thing, why don''t you tell me and Zachary?"


    Qiao Xiaoxiao was speechless. She faltered and said, "Sister Lim, it''s you who spent a lot of effort and money to participate in this movie. Besides, I''m the first artiste to sign the contract of Lorenzo Road Entertainment. I don''t want to..." She didn''t go on, but Lauren didn''t understand what Qiao Xiaoxiao was thinking. She stroked Qiao Xiaoxiao''s head with distress and me, saying, "Silly sister,pared with you getting hurt, what are those things you said?" Zachary''s eyes were cold. He walked up to Huang Xinya and said coldly, "Go apologize to Xiaoxiao now!"


    "You want me to apologize? Don''t even think about it..." Huang Xiya shouted.


    "Come on!" Zachary shouted.


    "Impossible! I won''t..." Huang Xinya still refused to admit her mistake, with a proud look on her face.


    Zachary said coldly, "Normally, I don''t hit women, but now you''re forcing me to do it."


    During the conversation, Zachary moved like lightning, and in almost the blink of an eye, he was in front of Huang Xinya. Before she could react, he pped her in the face.


    "You, you dare to beat me. Security, security, police..." Huang Xinya shouted.


    The staff of the crew rushed over and tried to persuade her with good words.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "Stop, all of you! Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude!" Zachary shouted coldly, grabbed a small iron item in his palm, and pinched it hard.


    When he loosened his hand, the iron equipment waspletely deformed and turned into a ball of iron lumps and thrown on the ground.


    Seeing this, those staff members suddenly did not dare toe forward.


    "Apologize!" Zachary''s eyes were as cold as ice.


    "I..." Huang Xinya originally wanted to say something tough, but when he saw Zachary''s cold eyes, the rest of the words were blocked in his throat and could not be spoken. "Hum!" Zachary snorted and crushed the stone on the ground with his foot.


    Huang Xinya''s face suddenly turned pale, and she didn''t dare to say anything more. She walked over to Qiao Xiaoxiao and said, "I''m sorry, it was my fault before, I was wrong."


    Qiao Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, only frowning. Lauren waved her hand in disgust, indicating for Huang Xinya to leave.


    Then, Lauren and Zachary came to Director Cui Peng with serious faces and said, "Director Cui, I know I have my own scruples about this matter. But the actors of ourpany have been bullied like this, we can''t sit by and do nothing." "Please don''t be angry, Miss Lim. I will let them pay attention to this matter. There will definitely be no next time." Director Cui said tteringly.


    After all, in this movie, the producer also attached great importance to Qiao Xiaoxiao. On the one hand, it was Lauren who invested ten million yuan in the advertisements. On the other hand, it was Qiao Xiaoxiao''s current reputation, which could definitely bring a number of fans to the film.


    However, Zachary was not satisfied with Cui Peng''s response. He said, "Director Cui, this matter is not as simple as paying attention to it. We have already decided that Qiao Xiaoxiao and Huang Xiya will not coexist in this y." "This..." Cui Peng was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao was an important ce for the producer to attract fans, but Huang Xinya was also an actress who was specifically asked by investors to participate in the production. This made him, a director who had no real power. For a moment, Cui Peng felt that he was going to copse. He could only say, "Mr. Ching, Miss Lim, this matter is of great importance. I, I can''t make the decision. Or I will report it to the producer and the investors." Zachary also knew Cui Peng''s difficulties. He nodded and said, "That''s all for today. Let''s take Xiaoxiao back first."


    Lauren said with a cold face, "Director Cui, you''d better get the result as soon as possible. If Huang Xiya must stay, our advertising investment and Qiao Xiaoxiao will withdraw. Please consider it carefully." Cui Peng nodded and watched Zachary and Lauren leave with Qiao Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 413

    As soon as Zachary and the others left, Huang Xinya immediately broke out. Huang Xinya cried and smashed things, throwing a temper. In the end, she threw away her hands and left directly.


    At this point, Director Cui Peng was dumbfounded. The two actors had already left, so why were they still shooting? In the end, he had no choice but to announce that the filming was over and pack his things and leave. Aftering back, Zachary and Laurenforted Qiao Xiaoxiao for a while, and Zachary personally cured Qiao Xiaoxiao''s swollen cheeks quickly.


    Lauren was also making contact with other film productions to prepare for Qiao Xiaoxiao''s affairs. After all, Qiao Xiaoxiao was only on the fourth female character in this y. Qiao Xiaoxiao was likely to give up on the other party. Sure enough, the next day, the production team of "Eighteen-year-old Young Sorrow" released the news that Qiao Xiaoxiao had left the crew. At the same time, the advertisements of Lorenzo Road International Beauty Dispelling Scar Frost had also withdrawn from the crew.


    If that was the case, Zachary and Lauren could let it go. They could just contact Qiao Xiaoxiao for a new set.


    But just when they thought that this matter was about to pass, the next morning, the major entertainment pages of the provincial capital were bursting with strips of news.


    The main content of the story was that Qiao Xiaoxiao got an electric shock for the first time, but he yed a big game in the filming site. He showed no respect to the staff on the scene, especially to Huang Xiya, and even threatened and beat Huang Xiya.


    As soon as the news was reported, it immediately caused a great disturbance in the provincial entertainment circle. Especially in recent days, his career developed smoothly. For Qiao Xiaoxiao, who just signed the entertainmentpany, it was a serious impact on him.


    At the same time, at that night, Huang Xinya also got on an online entertainment program, which made her suffer a lot. When the publicity was on the filming, how arrogant Qiao Xiaoxiao was, how disrespectful to the old actors and how arrogant he was.


    In the program, she even invited an investor in a movie to pour out her hardship with her and condemn for Qiao Xiaoxiao with words.


    Under such an attack, Qiao Xiaoxiao was immediately pushed to the edge of the storm. Some confused masses, when they saw the news, immediately began to swear at Qiao Xiaoxiao on the Inte.


    When Lauren heard the news, she immediately arranged for the entertainmentpany to deal with the urgent public rtions. First of all, on the tform such aswork Weibo, WeChat, and so on, she sent a statement of rification as soon as possible. At the same time, Lauren unceremoniously delivered a piece of paper and directly reported Huang Xinya and her investor by ndering them.


    At the same time, he urgently contacted Dean Liu, who was on the provincial entertainment TV station and rted global entertainment program to make an exclusive interview for Qiao Xiaoxiao to rify the defamation of this case.


    For a time, the provincial entertainment industry suddenly became lively. Both sides had a verbal debate on the Inte, and in the end, it became a quarrel between both sides.


    At this moment, Zachary''s heart was filled with anger. Originally, he nned to let this matter go like this, but now the other party openly ndered Qiao Xiaoxiao and provoked this quarrel in the entertainment industry when they were in the wrong first.


    Since the other party was unscrupulous, Zachary did not mind using some special means to teach him a lesson.


    That night, Zachary called someone to make arrangements. People from the gangs in the provincial capital, as well as the underworld, took action one after another. An undercurrent of undercurrent surged and began to operate silently in the provincial capital.


    As for the crew, Director Cui Peng was really dizzy recently, and all kinds of things wereing to him. He was almost going to explode.


    The conflict between Qiao Xiaoxiao and Huang Xinya in the crew led to the dismissal of Qiao Xiaoxiao''s departure and the removal of the advertising umbre, so Cui Peng had to start looking for Qiao Xiaoxiao in emergency again. If it was said that the film had just started filming not long ago, the impact of this matter was not very big. Then,ter, Huang Xinya was dissatisfied with her and cooperated with the investors behind her to hype herself in the major media, which made Cui Peng even more annoyed and crazy.


    It was not easy for him to refuse Huang Xinya and the investor''s request for him toe forward, but he was also secretly suppressed by the investors. If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t find a more suitable director at the moment, he, Cui Peng, would be fired directly.


    After such a disturbance, the crew had been closed for more than a week. Today, they could finally start their work again.


    When Cui Peng came to the provincial university with his crew to arrange the shooting site.


    However, he was shocked to find that in the provincial university, these two buildings were rented by the school to their crew to shoot a movie.


    At this moment, there were many studentsing and going, and many of them even directly sat down and began to study in some important ces.


    Cui Peng quickly let the staff to let the students leave, because soon the actors woulde over and the shooting was about to start.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    However, those students were not willing to leave. They said that this was their school and they could study here as they wanted.


    Cui Peng had no choice but to find the leader of the school and quickly discuss this matter.


    When the university leaders heard this, they immediately flew into a rage. Leading a team of security guards, they directly rushed over and began to shout loudly at them as they started to drive them away.


    As a result, it turned out to be even worse. This stirred up the resistance of the students, and they were all even more unwilling to leave. There were even more students who directly called over to upy this ce. Only then did the school feel that things were a little troublesome, and quickly changed people tofort the students. But at this moment, it was toote.


    More and more students were enraged. They organized themselves toe here, shouted slogans and slogans, and opposed the school and crew''s behavior.


    She didn''t know who called the reporters and directly told them about it. They said that the school ignored the students'' objections and rented a ce that should have been used for teaching to the crew for shooting. It seriously affected students'' education and life.


    The situation was getting more and more serious, and the school didn''t dare to take any tough measures. The crew had no choice but to withdraw from the school and go to the ce of the Exterior to shoot first. They had to take good pictures of some scenes that were not at school.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    This time, there was nothing wrong with the venue. The crew''s equipment and staff were all ready. However, several main actors, especially Huang Xiya and Wang Dong, the male lead, had inexplicably encountered traffic jams, quarrels, or even idents in the process ofing to the shooting site several times.


    Although no serious injury had been caused to them, it not only dyed their time, but also frightened them a lot. Especially at one time, seven or eightrge trucks filled with dirt came whistlingly and sandwiched Huang Xinya and Wang Dong''s cars between them. They were almost forced to the road fence several times, which scared the two of them very much.


    In addition to these things, the crew suffered a lot during the shooting. The sudden ckout and stopping water happened again and again. The public actors and actresses, who had agreed on this n, suddenly lost their job. The equipment and props, which had been previously arranged, were suddenly destroyed. There were all kinds of things.


    For a whole week, the whole crew had not finished shooting the whole picture for a second, which made Cui Peng and others so anxious that they almost fainted.


    At this time, Zachary looked at the various reports in his hand, gently tapping on the desk with his fingers, and said, "It''s almost time. You can send them the letters."


    Soon, all the key members of the production team of "Eighteen-year-old Young Shang" received an email in the first ce.


    The contents of the email were very simple. They asked the crew to ask Huang Xinya to apologize and admit that they had framed Qiao Xiaoxiao before. At the same time, they also asked the crew to remove Huang Xinya from the crew. If they did not agree, this week''s incident would be just an appetizer.


    In the face of such an almost naked threat, Cui Peng and others finally understood. The various incidents that had happened in the past week were simply the deliberate revenge of the force behind Qiao Xiaoxiao.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. He didn''t expect that the power behind this new star was so horrible that they were almost omnipotent in the provincial capital and even forced them into such a desperate situation. The cause of all this was Huang Xinya''s dissatisfaction with Qiao Xiaoxiao and her revenge in the filming process.


    This was no longer a decision that he, a director without real power, could make. Cui Peng had no choice but to transfer the letter to the investment and producer of the crew, so that they could solve this headache.


    Soon, in the conference room of the top management of the crew, more than ten people were sitting on both sides of a conference table with gloomy faces, and the atmosphere was very depressed.


    In the end, a middle-aged man with a square face, with a gloomy face, said, "You all saw the email!"


    The others nodded and continued with a square face, "Well, now, let''s talk about our views. What should we do about the email?"


    As soon as he finished, a bald middle-aged man sitting opposite him mmed his palm on the table and said, "What should we do? Of course, we should face them to the end! It''s just a small sound, and it''s threatening us. Of course, we can''t admit defeat."


    However, the bald man''s words were not echoed by others. Instead, after a period of silence, a middle-aged man looked at the bald man and said, "Mr. Wong, your family has a great fortune. It doesn''t matter if you lose money for the long- term investment of this movie. However, I can''tpare with you. I will invest 50 million yuan. If itsts too long, I am afraid it will affect the flow of funds in thepany."


    Hearing this, the bald man narrowed his eyes. He looked at the man who spoke and said, "Mr. Liu, what do you mean by that? Do you think we should admit defeat to such a rogue force?"


    The man shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t care what power it is. Anyway, I can''t just put it off by watching a movie."


    As soon as he finished his words, several small investors around him also nodded and said, "Mr. Wong, our views are the same as Boss Liu''s. Our family is small, and we can''t afford such a mess." "How can you..." President Wang, who was bald, looked at the people who spoke and said unpleasantly.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 414

    The bald President Wang turned to the middle-aged man with a square face. They were the major investors of this movie. If they could reach an agreement, then the opinions of other small investors would not matter. So, President Wang said to the square-faced man, "President Zhu, you have been working in this industry for so many years and have seen all kinds of crises. You will not yield to such a rogue. What do you think?" He wasplimenting Mr. Zhu, but the square-faced man opposite him shook his head slightly and said, "I agree with Mr. Liu''s opinion on this matter."


    "Mr. Zhu, how can you admit defeat to a nameless man? Isn''t that..." Mr. Wong, who was bald, looked anxious.


    Manager Zhu waved his hand and interrupted him. "Manager Zhu, we all know what''s going on. We all know the rtionship between you and Huang Xinya."


    "Because of your rtionship, you strongly rmended her to be the lead actress in this movie. For the sake of her fame and past experiences, we have nothing toin about."


    After a pause, Mr. Zhu continued, "But now, we are in trouble because of such a woman. I don''t think she is suitable for this role."


    Mr. Wong didn''t expect that Mr. Zhu''s words woulde to this point, and his face suddenly looked a little bad. However, Mr. Zhu''s family background was no less than his, or even more than his. He was so angry that he didn''t dare to act recklessly at this moment.


    He could only say with a cold face, "Mr. Zhu, I know it''s a little troublesome this time. But we have encountered this kind of thing before. I don''t believe that we can''t solve such a small doctor with so many people working together." Mr. Zhu shook his head and said, "Of course we can solve the problem. But have you ever thought about the cost of solving these problems?"


    "I investigated the young doctor you mentioned. He just came to the provincial capital half a year ago. Then, in a few months, he turned Rende Hall into the top Chinese medicine shop in the provincial capital; the female cosmetics of Lorenzo Road International also upied the best sales market in the provincial capital; he even pulled down Zhang Binqiang, the former head of the Department of Sanity and even unified the underworld of the provincial capital." "To be able to do all these people in such a short period of time, do you, president Wang, still think that he is just a nobody?"


    In the face of Mr. Zhu''s interrogation, Mr. Wong was suddenly stunned. He did not investigate the identity and background of Zachary carefully, let alone know Zachary''s real strength.


    At this moment, after listening to Mr. Zhu''s words, he felt that things were difficult to deal with. But Huang Xinya belonged to him, and she still couldn''t let it go. She said firmly, "So what? He is just a novice in our entertainment industry. I don''t believe that we can''t defeat him."


    At this point, other investors couldn''t listen anymore. Mr. Liu said, "Mr. Wong, it''s easy for you to say. We have fought with such people. The cost is much more than the cost of this film investment, and it also offends people. If that''s the case, we might as well fire them directly."


    "That''s right!"


    "That''s right!"


    ...N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Several other small investors immediately echoed.


    Seeing this, Boss Zhu looked at the bald President Wang and said, "President Wang, our opinions have been made clear. Now that the two sides can''t reach an agreement, let''s vote."


    "If you agree to reconcile with the other party, you don''t need Huang Xinya''s people. Raise your hands."


    After that, Boss Zhu raised his hand first, and the rest of the small investors of the Discipline Commission also raised their hands in agreement.


    As a result, only the bald President Wang did not raise his hand.


    Mr. Zhu didn''t have to continue. He made a decision directly and said, "Everyone''s opinion is clear. Mr. Wong, please go and inform Huang Xinya to leave!"


    Mr. Wong was still a little angry, and he was not willing to ept this result. He said, "But the list of the propaganda and actors of the film in advance have been announced. If it''s changed now, I''m afraid..."


    Boss Zhu slightly waved his hand and said, "The propaganda of the film in the early stage is still very little. If we change the film now, we will not lose much. If we go to theter stage, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome." "But..." Mr. Wong was still looking for an excuse.


    This time, Boss Zhu interrupted him impatiently and said, "Boss Wang, if you insist on mixing personal affairs andmercial investment together, then this time, we think that you don''t seem to be suitable for the film investment." This was the time to drive him away. Suddenly, President Wang''s heart trembled. Although he was rich, this time''s film investment could be said to be a sure-to-be deal. He had not reached the point where he would give up the opportunity to make money for Huang Xiya.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Hence, he nodded and said, "If that''s the case, I''ll go inform Little Huang."


    "Sorry to trouble you, Mr. Wong. Please do it as soon as possible. After all, the crew has been dyed a lot during this period of time. The meeting is over." Mr. Zhu got up and left.


    Zachary was not clear about the details of the meeting on the crew''s side. However, the day after he sent the email, he received an email from the other side.


    The other party agreed with Zachary''s request and decided to rece Huang Xinya. At the same time, they invited Qiao Xiaoxiao to return to the crew, and even invited her to take the role of the leading actress.


    This was also the decision made by Mr. Zhu and his colleagues. Anyway, since Huang Xinya would be reced by another person, it was better for them to choose the Qiao Xiaoxiao, whom they were familiar with before. For one thing, Qiao Xiaoxiao''s reputation was enough to support a movie at this level.


    Secondly, it connected with the quarrel between Qiao Xiaoxiao and Huang Xinya. At this time, using the name of Qiao Xiaoxiao to rece Huang Xinya, it was undoubtedly another eye-catching stunt in the propaganda. Moreover, this was also for Zachary''s sake to ease the tension between the two parties. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    Zachary immediately contacted Lauren and Qiao Xiaoxiao and asked their opinions. In the end, Qiao Xiaoxiao agreed to take over the role of the female lead of the crew. At the same time, Lauren''s previous advertising investment would continue to invest, or even increase the investment.


    Therefore, Zachary immediately contacted the crew and told them the answers. The other side was very happy when they heard the news, so the two sides quickly agreed on the time and ce. A press conference was held to officially announce what had happened this time.


    As the news of the press conference spread, the provincial entertainment industry was suddenly in turmoil. Some time ago, Huang Xinya and Qiao Xiaoxiao had not yet finished their online abuse war, but now there was a sudden change in the crew. They directly announced that the roles were changed, and used Qiao Xiaoxiao to rece Huang Xinya, which was enough to attract the audience''s appetite.


    On the day of the press conference, the main investors of the crew, Mr. Zhu, the producer, and the director were all in ce.


    Zachary, together with Lauren and Qiao Xiaoxiao, attended the press conference together. At 10 o''clock in the morning, the press conference officially began.


    Without too much hesitation and cover, Cui Peng, as the director and the spokesman, directly announced the recement of Huang Xinya''s role as soon as he came up. At the same time, he announced the matter that Qiao Xiaoxiao participated in the film as the leading actress.


    Although many people had heard of this before, the official announcement at this moment still shocked a lot of people. For a time, all the questions were raised.


    Cui Peng and others arrived in the industry, and they had already prepared for this. They responded to the reporters'' questions in a steady way.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Qiao Xiaoxiao seemed a little nervous. After all, this was the first time she acted in a movie, and she was the leading actress.


    However, the journalists paid the most attention to the grievances between Qiao Xiaoxiao and Huang Xinya, as well as the reason why Qiao Xiaoxiao retired from the crew first, and now it was Qiao Xiaoxiao who reced Huang Xinya and entered the crew. Cui Peng only gave a brief introduction to it because of work adjustment.


    Just when the journalists were a little disappointed in this answer, suddenly, three figures came over and immediately caused amotion.


    Because the three peopleing over turned out to be Huang Xinya, Huang Xinya''s assistant with sses, and Wang Dong, the second male lead.


    Although Zachary did not have any special requirements, Boss Zhu still reced Wang Dong and Huang Xinya, who had caused trouble this time. Of course, Wang Dong''s reputation was not enough, so he did not attract much attention. But now, Wang Dong came to the site of the press conference with Huang Xinya, which was somewhat delusional. Many reporters threw cameras and microphones to Huang Xinya in a sh, and all kinds of problems came up in a sh. "Miss Huang, what do you think of this change of cast?"


    "Miss Huang, why did you suddenly change the role? Is it because you have a conflict with the director?"


    "Miss Huang, is there a contradiction between you and Miss Qiao? Is your contradiction the main cause of the change of cast this time?"


    ...


    Faced with all kinds of questions, Huang Xinya nced at the people on the stage and immediately said, "I will answer all the questions of the reporters and friends one by one. However, the main topics of my visit this time are to expose their shameless behavior and ugly face."


    As soon as these words were said, the scene was in an uproar, and the reporters were even more excited. Obviously, such a exciting news was what they wanted.


    At this moment, the faces of Mr. Zhu and the others on the stage could not help but be gloomy. Mr. Zhu whispered something to his assistant.


    Soon, the bald President Wang, who was covered with sweat, came out in a hurry. Seeing Huang Xinya''s appearance, he was shocked and quickly winked at Huang Xinya to let her leave.


    However, at this time, Huang Xinya, who wanted to revenge, ignored Mr. Wong who had given up his bald head. She ignored his eyes and went straight to the front desk. Pointing at Mr. Zhu and Zachary and Qiao Xiaoxiao, she shouted to the reporters.


    "Dear reporter friends, I, Huang Xinya, came to the press conference today to expose this group of people''s hypocritical ugly faces in front of everyone, so that you can see their true faces."

 Chapter 415

    Hearing this, Mr. Wong pointed to Huang Xinya and said, "Huang Xinya, don''t talk nonsense." He was worried that Huang Xinya would expose the scandal between her and him. After all, he had a family. Seeing this, Huang Xinya sneered and said in a loud voice, "My reporter friends, the reason why Qiao Xiaoxiao changed the cast this time is that I have some conflicts with Qiao Xiaoxiao at the filming site."


    "In the end, she did not repent. Instead, she called thepany''s helpers and made a big scene in the filming site. She even used their identity as an advertiser to force me to apologize to her. As for this matter, many people present saw it at that time. If you don''t believe it, you can go to them for a confrontation."


    Hearing Huang Xinya''s words of turning the facts upside down, Zachary and Qiao Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly cooled down.


    Mr. Zhu frowned and gave the assistant beside him a look. The other party understood and was going to call the security guards to directly drive them away.


    But at this time, Zachary looked at Mr. Zhu and said, "Mr. Zhu, let that woman go on talking."


    "Dr. Ching, but she..." Mr. Zhu said with some concern.


    Zachary shook his head and said, "If we stop her directly with force now, I''m afraid people who don''t know the reason will think that it''s true and we made a mistake, so we resort to force. This is not only harmful to the reputation of Xiaoxiao and our Luo River Entertainment, but also to the following movies."


    Hearing this, Mr. Zhu nodded. However, he was still a little worried and said, "But if we let her continue to hide, I''m afraid this woman will turn the tables on us and talk nonsense even more."


    Zachary smiled faintly and said, "Don''t worry, Boss Zhu. I have prepared for this."


    "Since Dr. Ching said so, I''m relieved." Boss Zhu smiled and was no longer worried. He let Huang Xinya go on.


    Huang Xinya saw that the other party had no intention of stopping her and was even more excited. She continued, "At that time, Qiao Xiaoxiao threatened our crew as an advertiser and tried to drive me away. But the crew didn''t agree at that time."


    "So, we continued to shoot the film. As a result, they were full of resentment and deliberately used some means to interfere with our shooting process, constantly causing trouble for our crew. They even sent letters to the investor of the crew, threatening that they must rece me."


    "This is not an entertainmentpany. Obviously, it is a hoodlum in the gang who used improper means to get rid of my position."


    Huang Xinya''s words immediately set the scene on fire, and all kinds of discussions became heated up.


    When Huang Xinya saw this, she was even more proud and said, "In the end, the investor of the crew was under pressure, and finally, they could only choose to change the cast. This is all the process of the change." "Today, I mentioned this in front of everyone. I''m determined to offend the gangsters and gangsters, and I also want to reveal the true colors of Qiao Xiaoxiao and the Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company." As soon as she finished her words, excited reporters immediately rushed forward and crazily threw out a few questions. However, Huang Xinya did not answer, but looked at Zachary and others on the stage. When the reporters saw this, they turned their eyes to the stage one after another. The microphone was handed over and they asked various questions.


    Of course, the most important question was, was what Huang Xinya said true?


    Facing the reporters'' questions and Huang Xinya''s proud eyes, Mr. Zhu and others looked at each other, and then turned their eyes to Zachary.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Zachary smiled lightly and made a gesture to be quiet, so as to calm the people on the scene down.


    Then, he opened his mouth and said with a faint smile, "I really admire Miss Huang''s eloquence very much. ck and white are reversed, and the right and wrong are indistinguishable. This kung fu is really amazing!"


    As soon as these words were said, the crowd was suddenly shocked again and became lively.


    Zachary then said, "Regarding what Miss Huang said about her conflict with Miss Qiao on the set, I admit that it''s true."


    "Look, he admitted it himself. This is a deliberate suppression against me!" Huang Xinya chimed in.


    Zachary''s eyes were cold, and he stared at Huang Xinya with his cold eyes. Suddenly, Huang Xinya felt cold all over and dared not make a sound.


    Zachary snorted and continued, "I said it was true that there were conflicts, but other things were not what Miss Huang said. At that time, we did arrive at the set and asked her to apologize to Miss Qiao and make her ask for her expulsion." As soon as he said that, the reporters were all shocked. They didn''t expect that Zachary would admit it personally.


    "However!" Zachary immediately shouted, "The reason why I did that at that time was that there was a reason."


    "Because at that time, Miss Huang took advantage of her identity as the leading actress to deliberately target Miss Qiao. She borrowed the scenes of the shooting, insulted or even beat Miss Qiao on purpose."


    Before the reporters asked questions, Zachary waved his hand and said, "For this, I have the pictures taken at the scene as evidence."


    Soon, a video appeared on the projector. Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on it.


    As the video yed, a lot of people frowned. Because they could clearly see that in the plot of insulting or beating Qiao Xiaoxiao to y No. 4 girl, Huang Xinya deliberately asked the director to shoot repeatedly with the excuse of not doing well. They even saw the signs of swelling on Qiao Xiaoxiao''s face.


    Seeing this, some reporters and the audience on the scene looked at Huang Xiya with a somewhat unkind look.


    When Huang Xinya saw this, she quickly shouted, "What is this? On the scene, a scene is moremon than a dozen or even dozens of times. What''s more, Qiao Xiaoxiao is a new actress. I am strictly asking her to do this for the quality of my work."


    These words had won some people''s approval. After all, Huang Xinya might have made things difficult for Zachary just by looking at the pictures. However, Zachary and the others seemed to have gone too far.


    However, just as they were thinking this, Zachary snorted coldly and said, "In order to determine the quality of the film, don''t you feel embarrassed if you tell us the reason for this high-sounding reason?" "Why, why should I blush? That was what I thought at that time." Huang Xinya argued.


    "Humph, you are impenitent!" Zachary snorted and said, "I will expose your lies now and tell everyone why you did that at that time."


    While speaking, Zachary waved his hand again, and another scene appeared in the video of the projector.


    "Isn''t, isn''t this at Dr. Ching''s Rende Hall?"


    "The woman wearing the wide-brimmed cap is Miss Huang, isn''t she?"


    Soon after, someone recognized the scene.


    As the video yed, Zachary exined, "This was before the movie started, when Miss Huang went to my drugstore to see a doctor. At that time, Miss Huang didn''t follow the rules of our drugstore, and used her identity as a movie star to cut the line. After being driven out by me, Miss Huang held a grudge against Miss Qiao of our entertainmentpany. So when she was on the set, she took revenge on Miss Qiao of our entertainmentpany."


    Looking at the video, many reporters secretly nodded, and they had agreed with this fact in their hearts. After all, the video and words provided by Zachary were true and could be checked.


    Seeing this, Huang Xinya became anxious and shouted, "You are talking nonsense. Seeing a doctor is seeing a doctor, and acting is acting. Why should you mix these two things together and say that I''m taking revenge. I clearly think for the quality of the film!"


    Zachary snorted and said, "You''re still quibbling! Do you want the quality of your film? Are you a professional, or the director is a professional? In the pictures just now, most of the time, the director has called you ''pass''. Why do you have to do it again?"


    "One or two times is not enough, but why do you have so many times, and it''s all about Qiao Xiaoxiao being bullied. Your so-called quality is all rted to Qiao Xiaoxiao being bullied. At that time, other shots were shot by Director Cui who was not satisfied and asked to have one more shot, but you didn''t want to let it go. Is this also a performance that requires quality?" Zachary was in high spirits and was not polite at all.


    "You are talking nonsense!" Huang Xinya was already a little panic.


    At this moment, Director Cui Peng said, "What Mr. Ching said just now did happen. At that time, before Miss Xiao entered the crew, Miss Huang''s performance was very fast, almost one or two times. But after Miss Qiao came, she often asked for PUR. At the beginning, I thought her ideas had changed, and she was always striving for perfection. It was not untilter that I saw the abnormality in it."


    "You, you are colluding with each other. You deliberately frame me up." Huang Xinya had begun to importune.


    In this regard, Zachary was toozy to refute. The reporters were not fools. Facing such a series of pushing and evidence, how could they not understand what had happened? It should be what Zachary said!


    Seeing that the reporters had changed their stance, Huang Xinya was really in a panic. She said in a panic, "You, you are deliberately targeting me. Otherwise, how can you exin the fact that you used mafia means to force our crew to change the cast?"


    Another question was thrown out, and the journalists'' interests were piqued again.


    Hearing this, Zachary''s eyes became cold and his tone became serious. He shouted in a cold voice, "How dare you say that? After the conflict, the crew chose to protect you. Originally, everything was over."


    "However, you, Huang Xinya, don''t know how to repent. Instead, in the newspaper, ss, and television, you are talking nonsense, ndering our Falling Water Entertainment Company and Qiao Xiaoxiao. How do you think we should exin your nder and nder like this!"


    Huang Xinya was stunned at once. She stuttered and didn''t know how to refute. After all, some time ago, everyone had heard about the heated entertainment world''swork battle events. In particr, Huang Xinya''s nder of Qiao Xiaoxiao in various media channels was clear to everyone.

 Chapter 416

    When Zachary saw this, he snorted and said, "I didn''t get even with you for that nder. How dare you bring it up?"


    At this moment, three policemen in uniforms came to the door and walked toward Huang Xinya with a serious look. They showed their documents and looked at her seriously, "Huang Xinya, since you are suspected of defamation of the reputation of others, please go back with us to ept the investigation."


    "I, I didn''t!" Seeing the police, Huang Xinya was a little flustered.


    However, the police didn''t care about this. They took out the handcuffs coldly and said, "Miss Huang, if you don''t want to cooperate, we have the right to take you back by force." Upon hearing this, Huang Xinya immediately became soft and didn''t dare to say anything.


    A policeman held down Huang Xinya and was going to take her away. And the other two policemen walked over to Wang Dong and Huang Xinya''s assistants.


    Seeing the policeing over, Wang Dong was so scared that he stepped back repeatedly. He waved his hand and said, "Comrade police, this, this has nothing to do with me!"


    The police officer said coldly, "As far as we know, many news on the Inte released by Huang Xinya was operated by you."


    Wang Dong''s face changed, and he waved his hand and said, "I, I don''t know this. I just listened to her and sent something casually. I don''t know what it is exactly for!"


    Huang Xinya didn''t expect Wang Dong to be this kind of person. She immediately spat hard and said, "Wang Dong, you coward. When you fawned on me and asked you to act as the second male lead, why didn''t you say this? You bastard!" Wang Dong couldn''t listen to these at the moment. He was still exining to the police, "Police, I have nothing to do with nder!"


    The policeman was a little impatient. He directly took a quick step forward, handcuffed Wang Dong, and then shouted coldly, "Go!"


    At this time, Dean Liu from wide-electric took a look at Zachary. There was a sh of light in his eyes, and then he coughed, attracting the attention of reporters. Then he said in his official tone, "As the director of wide-electric in the provincial capital, I, Liu Yuanwu, want to avoid bad influences on these bad-evil stars. I decide to close them off and prohibit them from participating in any TV program in our provincial capital."


    As soon as he said that, he seemed to have sprinkled salt on his wound, which made Huang Xinya and Wang Dong, who had just been brought to the door by the police, lose their legs and almost fall to the ground.


    As Huang Xinya and others were taken away, the press conference finally returned to normal. Qiao Xiaoxiao''s reputation was restored, and the rest of the time was to highlight the movie "Eighteen-year-old Young Shang".


    After the press conference, the provincial capital the next day and the major news sections of the entertainment world were almost all upied by what happened at the press conference yesterday.


    Among them, the various conflicts and abusive battles between Huang Xinya and Qiao Xiaoxiao finally came to light and the truth was revealed. Those who had been ndering Qiao Xiaoxiao on the Inte and promoted Huang Xinya all lurked and didn''t say anything at the moment.


    With the establishment of Huang Xinya, her assistant and Wang Dong''s nder and nder charges, the public opinion waspletely one-sided and they were criticized for what they had done.


    As this incident became popr at the same time, it was Zachary and Lauren''s Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company. This newly-established entertainmentpany let every artist see the strength of thepany, and thepany''s boss attached great importance to the employees.


    They could do so much for Qiao Xiaoxiao so that she would not be bullied and reputation would be damaged. Such a conscientiouspany immediately attracted a lot of artists to secretly inquire about the situation here. Some of them were decisive and bold. They immediately terminated their contract with the originalpany and joined the Water Luo Entertainment Company.


    Lauren also put forth her strength one after another. Without hesitation, she invited a famous local music artist from the first-line in Hasbrouck to tailor a album for Qiao Xiaoxiao, where she joined thepany for the first time.


    Just when Lorenzo Road Entertainment was pushing Qiao Xiaoxiao with all its might, a piece of good news came. Qiao Xiaoxiao got the best leading female singer candidate for the joint selection of the five provincial TV stations and invited Qiao Xiaoxiao to attend the award ceremony.


    Although it was only a nominations, when Zachary and Lin Qingyu looked at the other contestants, they were almost sure that Qiao Xiaoxiao would win the Best New Group''s Best Actor Award.


    Such awards were very important for Qiao Xiaoxiao, who was still a neer. So, before the filming, Qiao Xiaoxiao was ready to attend the award ceremony this time.


    As the new disruptors in the entertainment industry, Lauren and Zachary, as well as the bosses of Qiao Xiaoxiao''s brokeragepany, also received the invitation from themittee.


    So the three of them took part in the award ceremony.


    The award ceremony would take ce in Nan''an City in the next province. It would not be too far if the ne went there. The three people booked the ticket to Nan''an City in the morning and arrived there at noon. After a simple lunch, they went straight to the Reward Committee.


    After a makeup, at seven o''clock in the evening, the award ceremony officially began. Meanwhile, it was a live broadcast on the five provincial TV stations.


    Without any surprise, Qiao Xiaoxiao easily won the award of the Best New Group female singer. She sang a single song of hers on the spot, which was in a white dress, pure and sunny to her. Plus, it was a good song. Compared with some senior singers, they won the praises of a lot of TV broadcasts and other stars.


    After the awards ceremony, there was a banquet as usual. At the banquet, it was naturally a good opportunity for artists to chat withpanies, ttering each other, or to make friends with each other. As one of the spotlights of tonight''s party, naturally, Qiao Xiaoxiao was greeted by many people. Lauren, a great beauty, was rich, powerful, and beautiful, which also attracted many people''s attention. However, not many people knew that Zachary, a famous doctor of traditional Chinese medicine and the provincial capital, was in this ce. However, he was very rxed and found a corner to eat and drink. When Zachary was eating and drinking happily, a young man in a famous brand suit, with a smile on his face, walked towards Qiao Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing the man, many artists around him greeted him with a smile and even a slightly respectful expression.


    However, the young man just nodded slightly, then looked straight at Qiao Xiaoxiao. He walked up to her, reached out his right hand, and said softly, "Miss Qiao, can you dance with me?"


    Qiao Xiaoxiao smiled, raised the red wine ss in her hand, and refused, "I''m sorry, I drank too much, I''m sorry!"


    This was an excuse for refusal. If it was an ordinary person, they would smile and leave. After all, there were many men who invited Qiao Xiao to dance today, many of whom were the bosses of bigpanies and famous stars. However, they were rejected by Qiao Xiaoxiao.


    But when the young man in front of her heard that Qiao Xiaoxiao refused him, his eyes shed, his brows frowned slightly, and he said again, "I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Li Yan. I want to invite you to dance with me."


    Qiao Xiaoxiao also frowned slightly. She didn''t expect that there would be someone giving in to her on such an asion. However, a smile quickly returned to her face and she said, "Director Lee, I''m sorry. I''ve really drunk too much."


    As she said that, Qiao Xiaoxiao turned and was about to leave. Her impression of Li Yan was not very good because she could clearly smell the smell of women''s perfume on this guy''s body.


    Seeing that Qiao Xiaoxiao refused him again, Li Yan''s expression turned cold. He raised his voice and said, "Miss Qiao, are you not going to give me face?"


    Qiao Xiaoxiao was stunned. When he turned around and saw Li Yan''s expression, he frowned and became even more dissatisfied.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    At this time, Lauren came over with a smile and a ss of wine. When passing by Qiao Xiaoxiao, she introduced her to Qiao Xiaoxiao in a low voice, "This Li Yan is the only son of Li Bo, the vice mayor of Nanan City. He is a famous yboy in Nanan City."


    After hearing Lauren''s introduction, Qiao Xiaoxiao frowned even more. He was more and more dissatisfied with Li Yan.


    Lin Mingyu raised her wine ss to Li Yan with a smile and said, "It turns out to be Young Master Lee. Xiaoxiao drank too much. I''m sorry that I can''t dance with you. On behalf of her, I propose a toast to Young Master Lee to apologize." Then, Lauren looked up and drank up the red wine.


    But Li Yan, who was opposite him, looked even more gloomy. His eyes fell firmly on Qiao Xiaoxiao, and his voice almost squeezed out from his teeth, "Drink a ss of wine with an old woman like this, just like sending me away. You look down on me too much."


    Although Qiao Xiaoxiao had been in the entertainment circle for several years, he was still a little flustered when he met people like Li Yan. "Director Lee, that''s not what I mean. I really..."


    Before he could finish his words, Li Yan interrupted Qiao Xiaoxiao with his scarlet eyes and shouted, "Don''t talk about those useless things for me. I''ll give you onest chance to go to my room."


    This guy didn''t hide anything at all and spoke out his desire in front of everyone.


    Hearing this, Qiao Xiaoxiao couldn''t help frowning and wanted to leave. But at the thought of this guy''s identity, she felt a little embarrassed.


    At this time, Lauren came over again. But this time, her face turned cold. She looked at Li Yan and said: "Young Noble Li has drunk too much. You''d better go back to your room to rest."


    As she spoke, Lauren pulled Qiao Xiaoxiao and prepared to leave. She was already giving him face in consideration of his status, so she didn''t point it out bluntly.


    However, Li Yan was used to being arrogant in Nan''an City, so he wouldn''t give up at this moment. Seeing that Qiao Xiaoxiao was about to leave, he pped Lauren and said, "Old woman, did I let you talk? Shut up!"


    At the same time, his other hand directly grabbed Qiao Xiaoxiao''s arm.


    Seeing that the situation was out of control, a cold snort was heard. Then a figure appeared in front of Lauren and Qiao Xiaoxiao at an unimaginable speed. It was Zachary, who was sitting in the corner.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 417

    Pa!


    With a crisp sound, Li Yan pped one of Lauren''s palms. Suddenly, he felt that it was as hard as a stone, and he grimaced in pain.


    He covered his aching right hand. After a burst of "ouch", Li Yan then turned his eyes to the young man in front of him.


    Looking at Zachary''s not very expensive suit, Li Yan''s eyes shed with disdain and he said in a cold voice, "Who are you? How dare you ruin my good business?"


    At this time, Lauren also quickly got close to Zachary''s ear and told him the identity of Li Yan.


    Hearing this, Zachary''s gaze froze. He snorted and said, "So it turns out that he''s another good-for-nothing who''s wasting his food."


    Hearing this, Li Yan''s eyes shed with anger, and he said coldly to Zachary, "Kid, take back your words now and kneel on the ground and apologize to me. I can forgive you, otherwise, you will definitely regret what you just said." "Really?" Zachary said coldly, "I think you will regret it."


    "You don''t know what''s good for you!" Li Yan snorted coldly and then waved his hand. Immediately, two strong men and bodyguards, whose muscles were still trembling, came over. From the look in their eyes, it could be seen that they were real masters of fighting.


    Li Yan nced at Zachary proudly and then said to the bodyguard, "Throw this guy out and give him a good beating. Then bring this woman to my room."


    "Yes, Young Master Lee!" The two bodyguards answered in unison.


    One of them clenched his fists so tightly that there were cracking sounds. He looked fiercely at Zachary, and the other went to Qiao Xiaoxiao. "Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    He punched at Zachary''s face with a fierce and fast speed.


    Even a normal policeman with a good constitution would not be able to dodge this punch. However, at this moment, Zachary did not have any expression of fear on his face. He looked at the fist that was attacking him lightly, stretched out his right hand casually, and grabbed it with his fingers.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Such a seemingly casual movement actually locked the other party''s wrist urately, which made the bodyguard stunned for a moment, and then his face showed a trace of anger. He twisted his body, exerted force again, and approached Zachary.


    However, before he couldunch his attack, he felt a tremendous forceing along his wrist.


    Then, he lost his bnce and spun in the air. He felt dizzy and dizzy. Then he flew out and smashed on a table full of wine, smashing into pieces.


    This time, the people around were dumbfounded. They didn''t believe that the thin Zachary could actually lift up the strong man, who was almost 1. 9 meters tall, with one hand and then throw him out like a chain ball.


    The amazing scene made Li Yan and the other bodyguard stunned for three seconds before they came to their senses. "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Another bodyguard rushed towards Zachary with no reservation. He used all his strength and hit Zachary like a fierce beast.


    In the face of such a fierce attack, Zachary slightly tilted his body, and his arm made a perfect curve in the air, then slipped half a circle around the other side''s neck. Finally, when it reached the back of the other side''s neck, he suddenly warmed up and used more force.


    The bodyguard lost his bnce in an instant. He staggered and fell forward. Zachary then stepped out and stepped on the back of the bodyguard, which directly threw him to the ground with a painful grunt. It turned out that he had passed


    out.


    In less than three minutes, two strong and strong bodyguards were defeated by Zachary.


    Zachary pped his hands and looked at Li Yan with his cold eyes.


    At this time, Li Yan finally felt a chill and his body shivered, but he did not retreat. Instead, he puffed out his chest and said with a proud look, "You, you''re a little bit strong, so it''s nothing. I don''t believe that you dare to touch me. That woman, I''m going to have sex tonight."


    Hearing that, Qiao Xiaoxiao''s eyes shed with anger.


    A cold light shed in Zachary''s eyes, and he shouted coldly, "Get out of here!"


    "How dare you scold me! Believe it or not, I can kill you." Li Yan was still arrogant.


    The cold light in Zachary''s eyes had a horrible killing intent. He stepped forward and made a move with a few pieces of speed in his hand.


    Before Li Yan could see Zachary''s action clearly, he felt that he was pped on the face, and then a crisp sound rang out.


    Touching his burning cheek, a stream of angry blood rushed to his heart, Li Yan roared: "You, you dare to hit me, I want you to die!" Pa!


    Another p on Li Yan''s other cheek.


    "I want to kill him..."


    Li Yan roared wildly, but before he could finish his words, another crisp p came. He was pped on the face again.


    "How dare you..."


    Pa!


    It was another p, which was extremely clear and melodious.


    Pa!


    ...


    All the people present were stunned, and they were also dumbfounded. They could not believe that someone would p others like this on such an asion. And the person who was pped was a famous yboy in Nan''an City, the deputy mayor Li Bo.


    Some people wanted to intercede for Zachary and make peace with him. However, when they saw Zachary''s cold eyes, they did not dare to go forward. They could only lower their heads and silently pretend that they did not see the situation in front of them.


    In the end, when Li Yan was pped so many times that his whole face turned into a pig''s face, Zachary stopped and shouted coldly, "Get out!"


    At this time, Li Yan was really afraid of being pped in the face. He didn''t dare to say a word and turned around to leave in disgrace. However, there was still hatred in his cold eyes.


    With such an interlude, Zachary and the others didn''t want to stay in the banquet anymore.


    The three of them left the banquet and headed for the hotel that had been pre-nned a long time ago.


    On the way, Qiao Xiaoxiao lowered his head, and his mood was a little low. He whispered, "Mr. Ching, Sister Lim, I''m sorry. I, I''m sorry to make you trouble."


    Lauren gently took Qiao Xiaoxiao into her arms and said softly, "Silly child, what are you talking about?"


    Zachary also said, "Xiaoxiao, don''t say such stupid words. You didn''t make any mistakes in this matter. It was Li Yan, the son of a rich family, who was at fault. You don''t have to apologize to anyone."


    There was a grateful and touched look in Qiao Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and the corners of her mouth lifted up slightly.


    The twoforted Qiao Xiaoxiao all the way to the hotel. Lauren finally sighed softly and whispered to Zachary, "The other is the son of the deputy mayor, and it is obvious that he is not willing to leave the matter at first sight. I''m afraid it''s still a trouble. Let''s have a night off tonight and buy the earliest flight ticket tomorrow to fly back, in case there will be some trouble."


    Zachary nodded and said, "Well, that''s the best."


    Although he was not afraid of Li Yan, he didn''t want to make more trouble.


    At this time, the three of them had already arrived at the door of the hotel. This five-star hotel was located in the prosperous area of the city center. Although it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening, it was still bustling with cars and vehicles.


    The three of them were about to walk into the hotel. At this time, there came a sudden "bang" sound like firecrackers exploding in the mall opposite the hotel.


    Upon hearing the sound, Lauren could not help but ask, "Why is there a firecracker in the center of this big city?"


    Zachary also looked in that direction. But soon, he fixed his eyes on that direction, and his eyes became tense.


    Because at this moment, in the opposite shopping mall, the noise was getting louder and louder, and the crowd began to crowd and ran around in all directions. At the same time, the voices of "Help, help!" were also transmitted to Zachary''s


    ears.


    Seeing this, Zachary looked at Lauren with a serious face and said, "Sister Lim, go back to your room with Xiaoxiao and lock the door behind you and don''te out. You must also wear the jade pendant I gave you." After that, Zachary ran quickly in the direction of the shopping mall across the street.


    Although Lauren was anxious and worried, she obeyed Zachary''s words and quickly returned to the hotel room with Qiao Xiaoxiao.


    However, the closer Zachary was to the shopping mall, the more depressed he was.


    Looking at the people around him who were panicked and shouting for help and constantly running away, Zachary was sure that something big must have happened in the mall, and it was very likely to be shot.


    The more they went to the shopping mall, the more chaotic the scene became. The crowd was crowded, the cries and the cars were disturbed because of the crowd. The scene was getting more and more crowded, more and more chaotic. Zachary''s heart sank and he increased his speed. His figure was extremely athletic, just like a dragon swimming into the water. He used the railings on both sides of the street, the cars and the sign to quickly rush to the direction of the gunshots.


    Five minutester, Zachary stepped on the tip of his toes and stood at the top of a telephone pavilion in front of the mall.


    Looking down from a height, Zachary could clearly see that the mall was in chaos, and a crowd of people squeezed out from several small doors. The people in front of the mall were also in chaos. In the sound of crying, many people fell to the ground and were trampled directly by the crowd of people behind them. They had been trampled many times.


    At this moment, another gunshot sounded in the mall, immediately making the already crowded crowd even more chaotic. Zachary''s ears moved, and his eyes quickly swept through the crowd and locked on the target in the direction of the gunshots.


    Soon, Zachary''s eyes moved and locked on to his target. Through the giant transparent ss of the outer wall of the mall, he clearly saw three men in ck. The two men carried a white-haired old man and rushed to the top floor of the mall at a very fast speed.


    Thest man was holding a 54-yuan pistol in his hand. He shot at the mall in the rear from time to time, causing a greater chaos.


    Zachary''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He fumbled for the Nightwolf certificate in his internal bag, and had a sense of responsibility in his heart.


    With his pupils slightly shrinking, he locked on to his target. Zachary jumped down from the telephone pavilion and fell into the crowded crowd below. He turned into a fish and quickly rushed into the shopping mall.

 Chapter 418

    There were many people in the mall, but the door was narrow. When the gunshots rang out, panic-stricken people crowded over at the same time, and suddenly it was crowded. Zachary was going against the flow in the crowd. When he was about to rush to the entrance, he suddenly saw a middle-aged man in a leather shirt pushed the crowd away and squeezed out of the mall under the support of four or five bodyguards in ck.


    The scene was already chaotic. After being pushed by these men in ck, many people directly fell down, which made the crowded entrance of the shopping mall appear even more chaotic.


    But the middle-aged man and the ck-coated bodyguards didn''t care about this. After going out of the shopping mall, they yed the same move just now. Relying on the strong bodies of the bodyguards, they pushed the people in front of them away. If they couldn''t, they would be pushed down directly.


    The people who were pushed aside were indignant and shouted abuse one after another.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face turned cold and he was about to lose his temper. But when he saw the scene in front of him, he restrained himself. After a cold snort, he continued to squeeze forward under the protection of the ck- clothed bodyguard.


    Without paying any attention to the few silver-haired elders in front of them, they directly squeezed their way over, triggering even more angry curses. There were even some who casually threw the items they had just bought towards the male and the bodyguards.


    In the face of the debris, the bodyguards around quickly surrounded the middle-aged man and blocked in the middle.


    Then he gave a cold look and punched the man who was smashing things in front of him, and then shouted, "Get out of the way if you don''t want to die. Get out of the way!" After that, he pushed his way forward unscrupulously, regardless of the old man and children who were pushed down by them.


    "Mom!" Suddenly, a child''s cry came from the front. Looking around, she saw a lovely little girl of five or six years old sitting on the ground, rubbing her eyes and crying.


    And just behind the little girl, the bodyguards had already squeezed in, and they had no intention of stopping at all. Seeing such a cute child was going to be trampled, the surrounding people could not help but exim and shout loudly. But at this moment, there was another gunshot in the mall behind him. The middle-aged man and the bodyguards immediately sped up and rushed straight forward.


    "Little Xin!" Upon seeing this, an iparably panicked female voice burst forth from the crowd on the side.


    A young woman with dishevelled hair squeezed towards the direction of the little girl. However, as thin and weak as she was, she couldn''t squeeze over in the face of the tide of people.


    They could only watch as the group of ck-coated bodyguards quickly rushed toward the little girl.


    The bodyguards in ck had to protect the middle-aged man inside, iste the crowd around them, and pay attention to the sound of gunfire from time to time. They didn''t notice the little girl lying on the ground in front of them at all. "Little Xin!"


    The young woman''s heart-wrenching desperate roar sounded in the crowd, which finally made the group of bodyguards in ck stop slightly and detect the abnormal situation in front of them.


    However, right now, it was already toote. The crowd was like a raging wave, unstoppable as it swept towards that little girl. The tragedy was about to happen.


    Seeing this, Zachary''s pupils shrank. He put forth his strength, mobilized the smell of herbs, and quickly pushed away the people around him. With a gust of wind under his feet, he flew toward the little girl. He stretched out his arms and finally lifted the little girl up before the group of bodyguards stepped down.


    However, just as he stood up with the child in his arms, the bodyguards behind him also rushed toward him. The leading bodyguard''s face was twitching, and he shouted fiercely and rudely, "Don''t block the way, get out of my way!" As he spoke, he threw out his arm as thick as a bowl and threw a punch at Zachary''s face.


    "Bang!" With a muffled sound, Zachary flew up and kicked hard on the belly of the first bodyguard. The bodyguard groaned and spat out a mouthful of blood. His body fell backward in a tremendous trend. Suddenly, several bodyguards behind him and the well-dressed man were knocked to the side, howling on the ground.


    "Who are you? Arrest him!" The middle-aged man who was hit was quickly lifted up by the bodyguards. Immediately, his face was full of anger. He waved his fat fingers and pointed at Zachary and shouted. The bodyguards immediately got up and rushed at Zachary. Zachary raised his eyebrows in anger. He held the little girl with one hand and grabbed a pair of pants that was scattered on the ground by the other hand.


    His pants were originally soft, but Zachary shook his arm and rolled them up. At the same time, he injected the smell of herbs into his pants and instantly turned them into a whip. With a gust of wind, the whip flew towards the bodyguards. Thepletely stiff whip, coupled with Zachary''s great strength, knocked a few of the bodyguards to the ground in an instant. Their faces were red and swollen. They fell to the ground, and a few of their teeth were knocked off. They were dizzy for a while.


    In less than a minute, several bodyguards were beaten ck and blue by Zachary andy on the ground howling.


    When the people around saw this scene, they couldn''t help apuding and apuding. It seemed that they had forgotten the danger behind them.


    Taking advantage of the peaceful flow of people, the young woman with dishevelled hair finally squeezed over. She hugged the little girl and kissed the face of the child hard for a few times. Then she burst into tears with her head in her arms. After crying for a while, the young married woman calmed down a little. She smoothed the bangs on her forehead, revealing her fine white forehead, and said to Zachary, "Thank you for saving my daughter, thank you!" Before the young woman finished her grateful words, the middle-aged man on the other side flushed and pointed at Zachary and shouted angrily, "Who are you? How dare you hit my man? Do you know who I am?"


    Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free!


    Zachary stared at him coldly, and the murderous look in his eyes shocked the fat middle-aged man. He instantly shivered as if he had fallen into an ice cave.


    The middle-aged man still wanted to say something, but at this moment, a gunshot came from the shopping mall behind him.


    Suddenly, the crowd, which had just calmed down a little, was immediately plunged into panic and chaos. Screams mixed with people''s screams, forming a chaotic hell at the bottom of the mall. Seeing this, Zachary''s eyes focused. He quickly pushed through the crowd and rushed into the mall.


    After hearing the gunshot, the middle-aged man who was about to lose his temper suddenly became frightened and squeezed his way forward with all his strength.


    However, without the bodyguards to open the way for him, he himself was too fat. He began to pant before he could run a few steps. He couldn''t squeeze through other people at all. Suddenly, the middle-aged man was anxious. Regardless of other things, he shouted loudly, "I am a government official, I am your leader. Let me go first, let me go first!"


    The bodyguards behind him, who were enduring the pain, also opened their mouths and roared, "Let the leader go first, the leader goes first!"This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "Bullsh*t!"


    "What leader? Get lost!"


    "The one who stepped on this official."


    ...


    As a result, the middle-aged man''s shout caused a rebound. The crowd was even more crowded. Some people even deliberately rushed toward the middle-aged man and took the opportunity to kick him from behind. On the other side, Zachary pushed through the crowd and squeezed into the shopping mall with difficulty. He nced at it quickly and then quickly rushed up the stairs.


    When he reached the second floor, the crowd had begun to be sparse. The police in the mall also quickly organized people to retreat. Seeing that Zachary was going to go against the order at this time, they immediately stopped him. "The gangster has a gun in his hand. Don''t go up. Go back quickly, go back quickly."


    Zachary nced up, but he couldn''t see any trace of the gangsters. He became anxious because he didn''t want to be entangled with them.


    She turned around and nced around. Her eyes lit up and finallynded in a corner. It was the fire stairs of the shopping mall. It was basically locked, so there was no one there at all.


    Zachary rushed over quickly, opened the door with the lock with one punch, and then rushed upstairs quietly along the fire stairs.


    When he was on the fifth floor, Zachary''s ears moved and he heard the sound of something moving. Immediately, he stopped and sneaked into the fifth floor.


    The fifth floor was the boutique market of the shopping mall, where all the products were domestic and international brands. There were not many people who came. At this time, there was not a single person on the fifth floor, and the ce was quiet.


    He secretly poked his head out from the stairs. Zachary took a quick nce, but he didn''t find anyone.


    But he didn''t dare to take it lightly, because there were manyrge furniture appliances in it, and many dead corners were blocked, so he couldn''t see them at all. Therefore, Zachary let go of the smell of herbs and looked around. However, as soon as the smell of herbs was released, Zachary noticed that several people wereing up from another staircase.


    They were the ck-robed man from the Three People, whom Zachary had seen outside, and the silver-haired old man.


    They came to the fifth floor and did not find Zachary, so they were slightly relieved. They knocked the old man out and threw him on a big bed. Then they sat down on the sofa.


    One of them, a tall and strong man in ck, said in an iprehensible tone, "Brother, with our skills, why do we need to escape like this?"


    Another short and thin man in ck also said, "Yes, big brother! The several policemen below are not a threat to us at all. Just kill them and rush out."


    Hearing the conversation between the two people, Zachary suddenly became nervous. Obviously, these three people were not ordinary criminals. They were still deliberately hiding their strength up to now.


    The big brother they talked about was exactly the man in ck who Zachary saw outside thest hall with a gun.


    The eldest brother shouted, "Our purpose this time is not only to kidnap this old man, but also to confuse the police and make them unable to detect our identity."


    "If we go all out, with our strength, the other party won''t even need to guess to know who we are," the big brother said.


    Hearing this, Zachary was even more surprised. These three people were really not simple. It seemed that there were other secrets behind this matter.

 Chapter 419

    After hearing the words of the leader, the man in ck said, "Big brother, it''s my fault that I didn''t think it through."


    The short and thin man in ck muttered, but he was still a little unhappy. Heined, "This time, we''re really unlucky to kidnap such an old man. Unfortunately, he was discovered by others, and the result was so big. We can''t use our real strength. It''s really depressing."


    "That''s enough, Third Brother. Don''tin anymore." The eldest shot a re at thenky man in ck and said.


    The tall and strong man in ck immediately asked, "Brother, what should we do now? If we continue to dy, the police wille more and more people. At that time, even if we take serious action, it will be difficult for us to escape." The leader of the men in ck smiled and said, "Don''t worry. I have a n."


    "Big brother, what''s the n?" The short, thin man in ck asked.


    The leader of the ck-d men did not answer. Instead, he turned to look at the unconscious silver-haired old man and said, "You will know when the timees. Now the most important thing is to watch the old man. He is the one whom the boss wants."


    "A smelly old man, I really don''t know what the people above think. What do I need him for?" The short and thin third brother muttered.


    The leader patted him and said, "It''s the boss''s idea. Don''t make wild guesses."


    "Second Bro, go guard the stairway. Don''t let anyonee up." The eldest brother instructed.


    The stocky second brother nodded, took out a 54-yuan pistol in his hand, and guarded the stairs sideways.


    The eldest turned to the third younger brother and said, "The third younger brother, go to check it out and see if there is anyone."


    Third Brother got up and wandered around the building for inspection. Zachary could see that although the other party''s attitude was a bit frivolous, his posture definitely did not belong to a professional person.


    Because this floor is veryrge and there are a lot of big pieces of furniture inside, there are many ces that are blocked. The 3rd brother''s speed of checking has slowed down as well.


    Zachary hid on the side of the fire stairs, and he also shrank his body into the fire stairs. He was ready to retreat a little to avoid being discovered by the other party.


    But just as Zachary was about to step back, suddenly, through a gap, he saw a figure swaying behind a tall stand-stand in the back of the sofa where the group of men in ck were seated.


    All of a sudden, Zachary was shocked.


    When he was just ready to use the aura of herbs to investigate, the other party just came up, and the aura was not fully released, so Zachary did not find the figure behind the cab.


    At this moment, the figure also heard the conversation of the other party, knowing that the third brother was checking, so he moved quietly, and began to hide from the back of the cab to the vacant space of the furniture in the deeper part.


    However, what made Zachary both surprised and anxious was that the woman was about twenty years old. Her hair was tied up behind her head and she looked at the ce where the gangster was at through the gap between her eyes. However, she was not idle. She turned on her mobile phone, aimed in the direction of the gangster, and started to shoot secretly.


    Seeing this, Zachary couldn''t help but feel anxious for this woman. At this time, this woman was still in the mood to take pictures.


    Zachary was thinking about how to remind the woman to leave quickly. But at this time, the sound of a collision was particrly obvious in this quiet environment.


    Zachary was stunned and looked in the direction of the woman. At this time, a cab behind her might not be set firmly, and it was identally bumped into by her while she was retreating. Suddenly, there was a crash.


    As soon as the voice sounded, the woman''s face changed dramatically. But she was decisive. She put away her mobile phone, turned around, and ran to the fire stairs.


    When the three gangsters heard the sound, they were suddenly shocked. Then, the short and thin Third Brother stamped his feet on the ground and rushed toward the woman at a very fast speed.


    Zachary was shocked by his flexible agility and running speed. He narrowed his eyes and became more cautious.


    This was because Third Brother''s speed was amazing. He was not much slower than the toy boy Gilbert. Zachary was a little surprised.


    However, it was not the time to be surprised, because the woman had already rushed toward the ce where Zachary was hiding. Behind her, the short and thin Third Brother, with a grim smile on his mouth, had already rushed to the distance of less than three meters behind the woman.


    Laosan stamped on the ground, and his speed increased again. When the woman was about to rush into the stairs, he had already jumped behind the woman. His skinny hands and ws were like steel ws, wing toward the woman''s back. The woman felt the wind behind her, and her eyes almost showed a desperate expression.


    But at this time, the woman suddenly felt a sh in front of her, and a ck shadow rushed out quickly. It bypassed the woman and rushed straight to the short, thin third brother behind her. Zachary, who suddenly rushed out, was also shocked. He turned his palm into a w, changed his direction slightly, and grabbed Zachary''s heart.


    Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free!


    This blow was fast and vicious, iparably vicious. With the strength of Laosan, he could even directly break the heart of an ordinary person.


    Laosan showed a grim smile at the corner of his mouth. He seemed to have seen the ck shadow in front of him, whose heart had been crushed by him. The ck shadow died painfully.


    But just as he was about to seed, he suddenly felt that his ws touched an invisible membrane and actually blocked his attack.


    At this moment, Zachary''s attack had already hit Laosan. A straight punch came and went, urately and fiercely hitting Laosan''s heart.


    Laosan felt a sudden tightness in his throat. He seemed to suffocate all of a sudden. He spit out a mouthful of air and then passed out.


    After knocking the third brother out, Zachary quickly turned to the woman and said, "Get out of here quickly and hide well!" Then he released the breath of herbs and attacked the eldest brother who was sitting on the sofa.


    Behind him, the woman who had juste to her senses did not leave at this moment. Instead, there was a gleam of light in her eyes. She once again turned on the camera on her mobile phone and began to shoot in the direction of Zachary. Zachary did not know what was going on behind him and did not have time to investigate the situation here. Just now, Zachary and Third Brother fought very quickly, but the eldest and second brothers had obviously already noticed Zachary''s presence.


    Without waiting for Zachary to rush over, Second, who was standing at the stairs, turned around and raised his hand to shoot Zachary rapidly.


    Zachary''s body swayed and he kept dodging. But obviously, the opponent was a master of shooting. When he was shooting Zachary, he also predicted the direction of his movement and shot the bullet.


    Therefore, although Zachary''s movement was fast, he was still shot twice by the other party.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Because the two guns were protected by the shield of the aura of herbs, they didn''t cause any harm to Zachary. However, Zachary knew that if he was shot too much, his own shield of the aura of herbs would be useless.


    At this time, the Big Boss, who had just realized what was going on, also picked up the gun at his hand and started shooting at Zachary quickly.


    Seeing this, Zachary knew that he could not drag it on any longer. He frantically activated the aura of hundreds of herbs, forming a thick shield in front of him, and then quickly rushed forward. "Bang bang bang!"


    In a short distance of less than 100 meters, a burst of intense gunshots rang out.


    Zachary felt that the protective cover in front of him had been shot at least seven or eight times, but it was still able to hold on. At this time, he was already less than five meters away from the second brother.


    At this moment, the gun clip in Second''s hand was empty. In the face of Zachary''s rapid attack, he had no time to change the clip. He threw away the clip in his hand, wiped it on his waist, held a dagger with the opposite side, and rushed toward Zachary.


    The second brother was tall, but his speed and agility were not slow. In his hand, the small dagger turned into a swimming dragon, almost along the vital parts of Zachary''s body, constantly swaying.


    The skill of this dagger was almost as good as that of Ss. Thinking of this, Zachary was both surprised and confused. The three people''s forces were extraordinary, and he didn''t know what kind of force they were backed by.


    Second''s strength was not bad, but he still had no chance to win against Zachary. He could only slip through Zachary''s vital parts with his dagger every time, but Zachary hit him in the vital parts one by one. Zachary knocked him out on the ground in less than ten moves.


    When the eldest brother saw this, his eyes narrowed, and he did not directly confront Zachary. Instead, he quickly retreated and moved toward the old man.


    Seeing this, Zachary felt that something was wrong and hurriedly increased his speed. However, the other party was much closer to the old man. The big hand of the eldest grabbed the old man''s neck directly with his left hand and lifted him up.


    The old man was originally in aa, but at this moment, he was gripped by the neck. He immediately felt his breathing bebored and he let out an instinctive groan of pain.


    At the same time, the boss looked at Zachary and shouted, "Stop, or I''ll strangle him!"


    Zachary''s eyes darkened and he had no choice but to stop in his tracks. He looked coldly at the leader in ck opposite him.


    The eldest brother raised his hand and shot Zachary in the heart. However, he was blocked by Zachary''s shield with the smell of herbs in front of him.


    Seeing this, the eldest brother''s look became serious and he said, "I didn''t expect to meet a cultivator here."


    Hearing the word "Cultivator", Zachary''s eyes moved and he said, "Are you also cultivators? Using the methods of cultivators to deal with ordinary people, isn''t that a bit too much for you?"


    "You don''t need to worry about whether we are cultivators or not." The Boss shouted. "But today, mind your own business. Whether or not you are a cultivator or not, you have to die." Zachary''s expression froze.


    "Remove the protective shield in front of you!" The elder raised his gun at Zachary and shouted fiercely.


    The corner of Zachary''s eyes twitched, and he moved his legs slightly. The strength of his muscles was umted to the extreme, and he was ready to burst out in an instant to save the old man from the hands of the eldest brother.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 420

    Seeing that Zachary didn''t say anything, the chief roared again, "Cancel your protective shield!"


    As of this moment, the man''s body trembled slightly, and the old man was now a bit farther away from him.


    Seeing this, Zachary made up his mind. His tense legs suddenly exerted force, and his whole body turned into a sharp arrow from the string, shooting toward the boss. But the boss was also very alert. At the moment when Zacharyunched the attack, he also pulled the trigger and fired at Zachary.


    However, Zachary''s movements were very fast, and with the protection of the smell of herbs, he was not afraid of the bullets at all. He ran away with his legs.


    At this time, the boss finally found that his gun did not pose a threat to Zachary. He quickly changed the direction and pressed the gun against the old man''s head.


    But after all, he was already a little slower. At this moment, Zachary had already approached him quickly. Bending down, he threw a hook at the elder''s abdomen.


    It was toote for the eldest brother to dodge. His abdomen was hit hard, and suddenly he felt his stomach churning. His five viscera and six bowels seemed to be dislocated, and a stream of blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. However, the boss was also good at martial arts. After being hit by Zachary''s fist, he could still move. He let go of theatose old man in his hand and took out a pistol from his waist. He almost instinctively pulled the trigger and shot Zachary like crazy.


    At such a close range, no matter how fast Zachary was, it was difficult for him to dodge the bullets at this moment, even though the shield of the aura of herbs blocked the bullets for him. However, Zachary knew that if it went on like this, if the other party fired four or five more shots, his own protective shield would not work and would be directly smashed.


    Thinking of this, Zachary gritted his teeth, and the smell of herbs surged wildly, and then he rushed toward the boss desperately.


    Apparently, the boss in ck didn''t expect Zachary to be so fierce, regardless of the threat of bullets. In such a short time that he was stunned, Zachary mmed his fist on the boss''s chin.


    The huge force sent the elder brother''s sturdy body flying andnding on the big bed behind him, shaking violently.


    Zachary did not give him the chance to get up. He quickly stepped forward and threw another punch. This time, itnded directly on his opponent''s temple.


    The temple was the human brain''s most crucial and fragile position. After being punched down by such a heavy punch, the oldest''s eyes went white and his body fell to the ground.


    Zachary quickly checked the eldest brother''s breath and found that the eldest brother was no longer breathing. He was killed by Zachary''s punch.


    Leaving the dead boss alone, Zachary breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the old man next to him who had fallen to the ground.


    However, just as Zachary was about to walk towards the old man, a sense of danger came from behind him.


    Zachary had no time to turn around. He frantically urged the aura of a hundred herbs in his body to form a defensive cover behind him.


    Just as Zachary''s protective shield formed, with a "Puchi" sound, it was as if something had pierced a film. Zachary suddenly felt a pain in his waist, and when he looked down, he found that there was a small green cross dart on his waist. "This cross dart should prate my shield of herbs smell." Zachary was shocked and pulled out the cross dart. At the same time, he turned his head and found that the second brother, who was knocked unconscious on the ground, had woken up at some point.


    Seeing that the second brother took out another pistol and aimed at himself, Zachary''s heart tightened and he quickly attacked the second brother. At the same time, he began to operate the smell of herbs.


    But this time, when he exerted the aura in his dantian and began to run, he found that something was wrong.


    The smell of herbs in his body was disturbed by a faint green spirit, so he couldn''t run it normally, let alone form a protective shield outside his body.


    And that green dot of disturbing aura originated from the javelin he had just hit with.


    "This cross dart is poisoned!" This was Zachary''s first thought.


    At this moment, with a "bang", the second son on the opposite side had already shot. A orange bullet shot out of the ming muzzle and quickly shot at Zachary''s heart.


    Without the protection of the smell of herbs this time, Zachary didn''t dare to meet the bullet directly like what he did just now. He quickly twisted his body and avoided the bullet by a close call.


    However, the other side fired a few more shots. As Zachary moved forward, he tried his best to avoid Second''s bullets.


    With his body''s movements, Zachary found that his body''s movements were getting slower and slower. All the muscles in his body seemed to have begun to shrink and be powerless. "The poison on the cross dart!" Zachary had a sense of extreme danger in his heart.


    Pa!


    Although Zachary had tried his best to dodge the bullets, he was still unable to avoid them.


    The hot bullet, with high temperature and high pressure, shot into the left side of Qin zihao''s stomach. With a strong rotation and tearing force, Qin zihao''s flesh and blood were torn into a big hole in an instant, and blood was dripping out. A violent pain began to invade Qin zihao''s brain.


    Seeing that Zachary was injured, Second on the opposite side showed a smirk on his face, and the gun in his hand once again shot out mes toward Zachary''s heart.


    Having seen the bullet, Zachary suddenly calmed down in his heart. He gritted his teeth and almost used thest strength of his body. He pushed off with his legs and rushed at his opponent.


    At the same time, a thin silver needle appeared in his hand. It was the needle he had always carried with him for acupuncture.


    "I must kill him before Ipletely lose my ability to move, or I will be finished." Zachary gritted his teeth and slightly twisted his body to avoid the deadly bullet while he was running. "Puchi!"


    Although Zachary had managed to dodge, he was now less than three meters away from the Big Boss, and the strength in his body was draining away rapidly.


    Therefore, the bullet hit Zachary''s body. Fortunately, due to Zachary''s evasive action, the bullet tore a big bloody hole in the muscles around Zachary''s body and whizzed away.


    Zachary endured the pain in his body and felt more and more powerless. He tried his best to cover the distance of thest three meters. The silver needle in his hand was shining with a faint cold light, and it finally urately pierced into the Second''s throat.


    At this moment, Zachary also used hisst strength and fell heavily to the ground. The two wounds caused by the gun spilled arge amount of blood and stained arge area of the ground.


    Second only felt a slight stinging pain in his throat and did not take it seriously. But then, his face changed. The expression on his face was very painful. He gripped his throat with both hands, as if he wanted to pull something out of his throat. But Zachary used all his strength to put the silver needle into Second''s throat. How could he pull it out?


    His face kept darkening, and Second''s struggling movements became smaller and smaller. After a moment, hepletely lost his vitality. He stared at the sky and lost hisst trace of life.


    Seeing this, Zachary finally let out a sigh of relief. He struggled to hold the sofa next to him and struggled to get up from the ground.


    At this moment, the woman who took the photo with her mobile phone hurriedly ran over with a shocked and anxious look. Regardless of the blood on the ground and Zachary''s body, she helped him to stand up.


    Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 000005s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading!


    Zachary gritted his teeth and struggled to stand up. But at this time, he suddenly saw a ck figure stand up leisurely at the fire stairs. It was the thin third brother, who was knocked unconscious by Zachary first. Laosan patted his head, stood up, raised the gun in his hand, aimed at Zachary, and then pulled the trigger.


    At this moment, in front of Zachary, the woman was holding him with her back facing the third brother. The bullet came from the direction of the woman''s body.


    Seeing this, Zachary used hisst bit of strength to shout "watch out", and then he tried his best to hold the woman''s body. He turned hard and blocked the woman behind him. At the same time, he swung a silver needle toward the third brother.


    The woman didn''t expect that Zachary would make such a sudden move and she was suddenly held tightly by him. She felt a little ashamed and annoyed. She thought that this man was too shameless. In this situation, he still wanted to take advantage of her.


    But then, she heard a gunshot, and then she saw Zachary''s body shake and fall to the ground, with a horrible wound on his back, dripping with blood.


    Seeing this, how could she not understand that the man in front of her was not trying to take advantage of her, but to block bullets for herself.


    In an instant, she felt that her eye sockets were a little moist. A gentle sensation of touch spread throughout her body, as if she had been electrocuted. Her whole body felt slightly numb.


    "You, are you okay? I..." Looking at Zachary, who was dripping with blood, the woman was a little scared.


    But at this time, Zachary held hisst breath. He pointed to the gun that Second fell on the ground, and then to the fire stairs. He said with difficulty, "Kill, kill him!"


    The woman was stunned and looked at the stairs. She saw that the thin Third Brother was covering his throat with his hands, and his face was full of painful expression.


    However, he was obviously much luckier than Lao Er just now. Zachary threw out the silver needle. The strength was not as strong as just now, and it was difficult to guarantee urately. Therefore, although Zachary had stabbed Lao San in the throat, it was difficult to kill him.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    At this time, Laosan pinched his throat with his left hand and pinched the end of the silver needle with his right hand. He endured the pain and pulled the silver needle out.


    Seeing that Laosan was about to pull out the silver needlepletely, Zachary was also anxious. He said to the woman, "Quick, kill him!"


    If Third Brother pulled out the silver needle, he and the woman would probably die.

 Chapter 421

    Hearing Zachary''s words, the woman trembled. Obviously, she was afraid of killing people. However, she still bent over and picked up the pistol, aiming at Laosan, but she couldn''t pull the trigger for a long time.


    At this moment, Third Brother had pulled out the silver needle. He covered his throat with his left hand and took out the pistol with his right hand, aiming in Zachary''s direction.


    Seeing that the other party was about to shoot, the woman looked again at Zachary, who was almost dead on the ground, as well as the bloody wound on his back, which was left for her to block the gun. Suddenly, courage rose in her heart, and the finger on the trigger was heavily pressed down.


    "Bang!" The gunshot sounded. Laosan, who had just raised his pistol, had a huge wound on his chest, and blood gushed out. Then he fell on his back and fell heavily to the ground. There was no more sound.


    Seeing this, the woman was stunned for a few seconds before she suddenly woke up. As if she was holding a piece of red-hot iron in her hand, she directly threw away the gun in her hand and quickly took a few steps back.


    Her bright and clean forehead was covered in sweat, her chest violently heaving up and down, and her face waspletely pale. Obviously, for an ordinary young woman, shooting someone to death was definitely something that would terrify her.


    Just as the woman was gasping for breath, a "bang" came from behind her.


    She quickly turned her head, only to find that Zachary had fainted and fell heavily on the ground. The bloody wounds on his body burst open, and streams of blood flowed out. Especially the wound on his back, which made the woman feel a sharp pain in her heart. Because of the spear, the man in front of her blocked it for her.


    She never thought that there was a man who was willing to block bullets for her. And it was a strange man she had never known before. At this moment, some soft things in her heart were touched.


    "You, are you okay?" The woman pushed Zachary, who was lying on the ground, and shouted. Her voice had already turned a little hoarse.


    At this moment, a group of messy and dense footsteps sounded. A fully armed police officer rushed in and quickly controlled the situation at the scene.


    The woman looked at the motionless man on the ground and did note to her senses until a voice sounded in her ear, "Mrs. Han, why are you here?"


    The woman turned her head and looked at the fat, big-eared policeman in front of her. Somehow, she suddenly disliked the term "Mrs. Han" and said, "My name is Xiao Ziqian. I''m not married yet."


    The fat policeman was slightly stunned and immediately said, "Han, uh, reporter Xiao, don''t move, I''ll immediately call the stretcher over."


    After that, the fat man shouted to the crowd, "Hurry up, take care of the stretcher. Here, first aid!"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Yes, Director Hu!" Someone immediately responded.


    Soon the stretcher came over, and Xiao Ziqian was carried to the stretcher. The fat policeman said with a smile, "Reporter Xiao, where did you get shot?"


    Xiao Ziqian looked down at his bloody clothes and his eyes fell on Zachary. Suddenly, with tears in the corner of his eyes, he said, "Director Hu, I''m fine. It''s someone else''s blood." As he said this, she touched her cheek. The warm blood seemed to have the smell of that person.


    Although Director Hu said that Xiao Ziqian was fine, he was not at ease. He hurriedly escorted Xiao Ziqian to the stretcher and was going to carry him downstairs.


    The journalist in front of him was a famous reporter in Nan''an City''s ''Nan''s Night Report''. If it was just so, it was not enough to make the director of Nan''an Public Security Bureau, Hu Tianfu, to please him so much.


    That was because this woman had anotheryer of identity. She now knew that Han De, a tomato from the personnel department of Nan''an City, was her fianc¨¦. As for this Han De, although it was only a small Pinnacle, his father, Han Youguang, had started from a small Kefu, and eventually became the secretary of the municipal partymittee in Nan''an City. He had been plowing and sowing for decades in the local area, and his power was very strong. Although Mr. Han passed away three years ago, the local forces of the officers promoted by the old man were still there. Therefore, even if Hu Tianfu, the director of the Public Security Bureau, met the Han family, he would also smile ingratiatingly.


    Xiao Ziqian was on the stretcher. He saw two policemen checking Zachary''s around and then said, "There''s still aura!" Immediately, a captain waved his hand and ordered, "Cuff them together with the other three bodies. Bring them back!"


    Zachary, who was on the verge of death, was pressed to the ground by two strong special policemen with his head pressed against the ground, and his hands were handcuffed behind his back. He trembled for a moment, let out a groan, and spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Xiao Ziqian saw this and hurriedly shouted, "You''re mistaken. He''s not a criminal!"


    But at this time, the scene was chaotic and noisy. She was also tired and afraid. The sound was not loud, and no one heard her call. She wanted to get up, but she was pressed on the stretcher by Director Hu and the medical staff, and quickly carried downstairs.


    Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 00005s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading!


    With the shrill siren, the police car drove into the gate of the First Hospital of Nan''an. The hospital security guards quickly cleared the ce. Wearing a mask, the emergency personnel pushed the car out from the inside. The two ps on the back side of the police car were opened. Xiao Ziqian, lying on a stretcher, was quickly carried down and put on the small pushing cart, and then rushed to the operating room.


    A momentter, several other ambnces also came back. Zachary and the three gangsters'' bodies were all carried down, and then several people who were injured in the mall were also sent to the operating room.


    In the evening, the chaos in the shopping mall was quickly transmitted to the opposite hotel. Lauren and Qiao Xiaoxiao saw that Zachary had not returned for a long time and were extremely worried. They made countless phone calls, but the phone was turned off all the time.


    They even went there in person, but the scene had long been blocked by the police. They couldn''t get in at all.


    The two were exhausted and returned to the hotel. Qiao Xiaoxiao was disappointed, sitting on the bed and thinking about something. Lauren was constantly making calls, using all the connections she could use to search for Zachary''s information.


    After a fruitless night, the next morning.


    Staring at the two men with dark circles under their eyes, they almost copsed and walked out of the hotel. When they passed by the newspaper pavilion, they suddenly stopped, and their eyes fell on the headlines of almost all the newspapers.


    "The vicious gangster robbed with a gun, and the valiant female reporter was injured in a fight."


    At this time, in the VIP ward on the highest floor of the First Hospital in the city, the entire ward was filled with fragrant flowers. The reporters of the major media in Nan''an City swarmed in, and the representatives who came to show their condolences crowded the corridor.


    Xiao Ziqian had changed into a white hospital gown. His arm was wrapped in a thick bandage, and his head was also wrapped in a few bandages.


    For this point, Xiao Ziqian was very dissatisfied in his heart. She was not injured at all, and the credit of shootingst night should not be on him at all.


    But at the moment, next to her, Han De, her fiancee, was wearing a well-ironed suit, slicked hair, a pair of gold-rimmed sses, and looked like she was in her thirties. At this moment, she was solemnly receiving interviews from reporters with a sad look on her face.


    Listening to Han De bragging about her heroic record and extraordinary courage in front of reporters, Xiao Ziqian, who was also a reporter, couldn''t help but feel disgusted and wanted to open his mouth to expose Han De''s lie.


    But before she opened her mouth, several medical staff of the City Public Security Bureau and the staff of the Public Rtions Department next to her stared at her with a vignt look.


    Han De spoke with fervor and assurance, describing the dangerous scenest night. The brave fighting, the hero who beat the criminals to death, naturally rested on Xiao Ziqian''s body.


    After another long speech, suddenly, with a "hua" sound, more than a dozen people walked into the ward carrying long guns and cannons.


    The shlights suddenly shed, and therge professional camera of the TV station had also been in ce. Then there was an uproar outside, and the crowd gave way to a passage. With a few minds, the big-bellied middle-aged man came over. He was the leading member of the city''s Municipal Party Committee.


    Among them, there were the deputy mayor Li Bo and the head of the Municipal Public Security Bureau Hu Tianyou and others. Seeing them, Han De quickly got up with a smile on his mouth and said, "Mayor Li, Director Hu!" Li Bo nodded slightly, then walked to Xiao Ziqian''s bed and said, "We''re not here to inspect. We''re here to visit our heroes."


    As soon as these words were said, the scene was immediately boiling. The cameras and sh lights were crackling, and they were madly shooting at Li Bo.


    Afterwards, Deputy Mayor Li, Director Hu, and other leaders expressed their respect for the brave battle one after another. Xiao Ziqian, the female reporter who had never retreated, highly praised the spirit of Assistant Director Xiao''s bravery and courage to fight; praised the strict request of Director Han De and Director Han that radiation affects other people''s character; and called on the government''s members of the city to learn from Xiao Zizhao, so as to carry forward the spirit of South City''s citizens'' courage to fight, for the construction and harmony of Nan''an, and for the civilization Nan''an.


    There was another round of warm apuse and sounds of shing lights.


    Later, the city leaders sent flower baskets to the hero female reporter to show their appreciation and encouragement. Finally, under the gaze of the TV camera, the leaders ended the speech skillfully with a powerful wave.


    The audience apuded warmly, and the atmosphere was very warm. Then, the leaders had to leave the hospital first because of official business. The whole process was followed by the municipal TV station, and the scene was very grand and touching.


    Then Hu Tianhao, the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, was interviewed in the hospital hall.


    "With the major armed robbery case this time, the police of the city rushed over andunched a quick attack, reducing the loss to the lowest level. They protected the country''s resources and the lives of the people. The police acted decisively and subdued a few vicious gangsters to avoid more serious disasters. This was a very meaningful campaign in the history of Nan''an Public Security Bureau. It was a stroke of dark news in the glorious history of thewmunity of Nan''an!" Hu Tianfu excitedly made a conclusion to this operation.

 Chapter 422

    A reporter under the stage asked the people who were brought out. There were five men. Three of them had been identified as armed criminals. One of them was held hostage. Then who was the other man? Director Hu answered for this, saying that the case had to be further investigated. However, their police department never wronged a good person or ignored a bad person. Things would definitelye to light. After the condolence in the ward, Li Bo and the others returned to the office building of the Municipal Party Committee.


    In the deputy mayor''s office, Li Yan, Li Bo''s son, sat opposite him with a red and swollen face. His eyes were full of resentment. He said, "Dad, I was beaten like this this time. You have to avenge me!"


    Li Bo red at his son and frowned with some displeasure. He said, "Such a big thing happenedst night. Don''t you know that I''m busy now?"


    Li Yan said indifferently, "That shooting case has nothing to do with me. I don''t care. I was beaten, and you must avenge me. The one who hit me was a guy named Zachary. Dad, send someone to catch him quickly." "It''s a chaotic time, don''t be rash!" Li Bo shouted, but suddenly he seemed to think of something. He looked at his son and said, "The person who beat you is called Zachary."


    "Yes, he''s Zachary!" Li Yan nodded and said firmly.


    Li Bo did not speak. He stretched out his hand and took a stack of materials from the table. After which, he flipped to a page and handed it to his son. He said, "Is it this person?"


    When Li Yan saw Zachary in the photo, she nodded and said, "Yes, dad, it''s this guy. He pped me in the facest night, which is not only a p on my face, but also a p on your father''s face, the mayor''s face." "Why is it him?" Li Bo frowned and softly asked.


    "Dad, what''s going on? Is there anything special about this guy?" Li Yan asked.


    Li Bo turned over the information again, nodded with his fingers on it, and said, "Zachary, appeared at the shooting scenest night, and was shot at least three times."


    "He got shot! That''s great!" Li Yan shouted in surprise, "Is he dead?"


    Li Bo frowned slightly when he heard the words, but he didn''t scold his son. He said, "He was rescuedst night in the hospital, and his life is saved now."


    "You saved your life!" Li Yan frowned when he heard this. However, his eyes suddenly lit up and he seemed to have thought of something. He said to Li Bo excitedly, "Dad, I have an idea."


    "Er... "


    Li Yan continues, "That Qin Haodong unexpectedly appeared at the shooting scene. This is a good opportunity. It''s such a coincidence and so strange. Maybe he has some close contact with the shooting case, and he''s even the aplice of those criminals."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! The matter has not been decided yet!" Li Bo shouted.


    Li Yan was not afraid and continued to say, "Dad, the matter has not been settled yet. But if you say something, the matter will be settled, won''t it? When the timees, it will be best to shoot the person who gave Qin Haodong a charge to be his aplice directly."


    Li Bo stared at his son and said, "Do you think I''m the local tyrant of Nan''an City? I''ll do whatever I say. Besides, if this kind of thing is found out, it will affect my future badly."


    Li Yan originally wanted to say something to persuade him, but at this time, the phone on the desk rang.


    Li Bo picked up the phone, listened for a while, and his face turned cold. With a "bang", he hung up the phone, opened theputer on the table, and quickly entered a news page. Suddenly, a clear big title appeared in front of him: "The shootingst night in the mall, the officer''s privilege to go first". The title of the news was a brief introduction, followed by a video.


    Opening the video, it was the scene when the gun shot happened in the mallst night. Li Bo squeezed out from the crowd under the bodyguards'' protection. Of course, it also showed the scene of Zachary beating the bodyguards and others with anger.


    Seeing this video, Li Bo couldn''t help snorting. When he looked at all kinds ofments below, his face turned green without looking at a fewments.


    Immediately, Li Bo separately clicked on several news websites and local forums, and almost all of them could find the video. The followingments were also full of abuse. There were even people who left messages, saying that they were going to take off the official name of the officials in the video.


    Seeing this, Li Bo could not help but snort coldly. With a "pa" sound, he turned off theputer''s power source.


    Li Yan, who was standing by the side, had already seen the contents on theputer. He immediately fanned the mes and said, "Dad, look, it''s all because of that Qin fellow. Now that you''ve been hung up on the inte, you''ll be scolded and fleshed. You must properly punish that kid."


    "You don''t have to say that!" Li Bo''s face was very unpleasant.


    He immediately picked up the phone and said, "Xiaowang, inform the police of the Municipal Bureau that I have a task for them. Also, prepare a car for me right away. I need to go to the Public Security Bureau to discuss the case of shooting." Seeing Li Bo hanging up the phone, Li Yan leaned in and said, "Dad, you must not be soft-hearted. You have to be ruthless to that guy. We have a grudge against him, so we can''t let him go easily."


    "Brat, do you really need me to teach you?" Li Bo snorted.


    "I''m relieved that my dad will help us." Li Yan ttered him.


    Subsequently, in less than half an hour, the video news, which was originally at various popr spots of the news web, disappeared inexplicably, and the followingment area was directly closed. As for thoseizens who scolded the most, their names were directly sealed.


    However, the noise on the Inte was just a small matter for Li Bo. At this moment, he was sitting in the meeting room of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. What should be discussed was a big deal.


    "The gunfire and hijack casest night had a very bad effect. It''s the biggest malignant case in our city of Nan''an for nearly ten years. For the safety of the public and for the stability of society, we must do our best to investigate the case as soon as possible." Li Bo waved his hand and said with an impassioned look.


    "Director Hu, please talk about the situation you have investigated now." Li Bo asked. "Okay!" Hu Tianfu picked up a stack of papers and began to read. "This case is..."


    After a full quarter of an hour, he was finally able to sort out the details of the case.


    There was no doubt that the three men in ck were gangsters. At about 9:45 pm, three men in ck took the opportunity to hijack Zhu Fuming, Mr. Zhu, a famous Chinese medicine doctor in Nan''an City, in an alley near the mall. The man wanted to take Mr. Zhu and leave directly.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Unfortunately, in the process of evacuation, it was seen by a group of passers-by. The passers-by shouted, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    So the three gangsters took Mr. Zhu and hid in the mall. When they met the police in the mall, they shot and caused chaos in the mall. Then the three gangsters took Mr. Zhu to the fifth floor of the mall.


    Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 000005s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading!


    At the same time, the young man named Zachary rushed in from the outside and came to the fifth floor along the fire stairs. He also met the hidden female reporter Xiao Ziqian on the fifth floor. Then there was a battle between the two sides. Due to the destruction of the surveince equipment on the fifth floor, the scene was not photographed. However, ording to reporter Xiao''s testimony, the young man defeated the three gangsters and saved Mr. Zhu. However, he was identally plotted against and even blocked a bullet for reporter Xiao. Finally, the young man killed two gangsters and reporter Xiao killed one of them.


    Among them, the gangsters hit by reporter Xiao to death by shooting, and the shot belonged to another gangster. However, one of the two gangsters killed by the young man was directly beaten to death in the temple, and the other was stabbed in the throat by silver needles.


    Hearing this, Li Bo couldn''t help but feel a shiver all over his body. He couldn''t help shivering, and an inexplicable chill welled up in his heart.


    The course of the case was basically clear, but the most important thing was that the fighting happened on the fifth floor. In addition to Xiao Ziqian''s confession, he was in a state of confusion.


    In addition, there was another extremely important question. How was the nature of this youngster surnamed Qin set? Was he a brave warrior who was willing to uphold justice? Or was he an opportunist who had ulterior motives? Or was he simply the aplice of an evil criminal?


    He had directly carried out a case analysis conference on the spot for this key issue. Different people provided their own opinions.


    Almost all of the policemen and on-site staff thought that Zachary was doing what was righteous. They thought that the young man named Zachary was brave because he heard the gunshot and saw someone injured and armed. Therefore, he rushed into the mall regardless of his own safety. He was the big hero of Nan''an City.


    But on the other side, several cadres led by the deputy mayor Li Bo didn''t think so. They had another opinion. They thought it was unreasonable and unreasonable to stand on the side of justice.


    Generally speaking, in this critical situation, and in the case of shooting and murder, people should be instinctive to run for their own life. How could they have the courage to go for the sake of justice?


    Even if Qin Haodong was really righteous, the other party was not an ordinary gangster, but with a gun in his hand. How could he, Zachary, do such a silly thing alone? If he did justice, why did he avoid the security guards and police in the shopping mall, broke through the passage of the fire stairs alone, and slip up to the fifth floor?


    Coupled with the terrible incident that he caused chaos outside the shopping mall, Deputy Mayor Li Bo firmly believed that this young man named Zachary was very likely to be the aplice who was arranged by the gangster to the periphery.


    At that time, after finding that things were not going well, they rushed to the fifth floor to help their aplice. As a result, either because of profit or other reasons, there was a fight. In the end, the gangster died and Zachary was seriously injured.


    For this funny exnation, the investigation policemen almost expressed their doubts and objection in the first ce. But unfortunately, Li Bo insisted on his opinion. In addition, he was thergest official on the spot. Therefore, he strongly agreed with Li Bo''s conjecture and decided to arrest Zachary and ask him for an investigation to find the final answer.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 423

    Just when the police were busy handling the case, the final group of interviews were sent away in the VIP ward of the First Hospital in the city.


    Xiao Ziqian''s face fell. He quickly removed the bandages on his body, nced at his fianc¨¦, Han De, and said, "Han De, I didn''t do anything in this shooting case. The current situation is too fake. I can''t stand it."


    Han De was stunned for a moment, and then his face became cold and serious. He looked at Xiao Ziqian and said, "This is the decision jointly made by the Public Rtions Department and the Public Security Bureau. You can''t stand it. There will be reporters interview tomorrow. You''d better not make any mistakes."


    "You... Han De, how can you do this? You, you''re not like this before." Xiao Zi shouted in a sobbing tone.


    Han De''s face changed, and he turned to Xiao Ziqian. With a look of madness and ferocity on his face, he said, "I didn''t do it for you, but this time, the great credit fell on you. You, a small reporter, jumped directly to be the big hero of Nan''an City. Isn''t that good?"


    "With such a fake title of hero on my head, I will feel uneasy!" Xiao Ziqian roared, "The real hero is the young man. He killed the gangster, rescued the hostage, and even blocked a shot for me."


    Hearing this, Han De''s tone suddenly rose and he shouted, "That man, he blocked the bullet for you. Are you moved or moved? How dare you mention other men in front of me? You are Han De''s fiancee. How dare you fall in love with other men? You are a bad woman."


    "No, I don''t think that way, you..." Xiao Ziqian tried to defend himself.


    "p!" With a p, Han De''s big hand heavily pped Xiao Ziqian''s face.


    "You, you actually hit me!" Xiao Ziqian sat on the bed in a daze. He waspletely stunned.


    Han De snorted coldly and said, "You''re Han De''s fianc¨¦e, so don''t think about other men in the future. Also, you damn reporter, you don''t have to be a reporter, and you don''t have to go out and flirt with other men."


    "Half a yearter, listen to my mother. After we get married, you will stay at home and serve my mother and our children in the future," Han De said.


    "No, I won''t!"


    Xiao Ziqian shouted, but Han De didn''t care. He directly mmed the door and walked out of the ward.


    Sitting on the bed, silent tears rolled down Xiao Zi''s tender face. She didn''t understand why Han De became like this. She was ten years old. He used to take care of her and pursue her carefully. How could he be the current stubbornness, stubbornness, and even perverted male chauvinist?


    The former Han De was mature, refined, gentle and handsome. But since he announced the engagement with her, Xiao Ziqian found that this man had changed and he no longer looked like the man she knew.


    He became cold and selfish. He became stubborn and biased. He regarded himself as everything to him. He did not allow her to contact other men, to go out at will, or even ask her to quit the job of a reporter. He focused on being a housewife at home.


    Xiao Ziqian had thought that this was just a temporary disagreement and that the rtionship between the two of them would be restored to its original state. But until now, she had finally be clear-headed. She finally understood. It was not that Han De had changed, but that he was such a person. When he pursued her, everything he had done was just a cover-up. But now, in less than a few months after their marriage, he had finally revealed his true nature. An extremely selfish, stubborn, and stubborn pervert!


    When he thought that he was going to be treated like a doll by this pervert and cut off his future life, Xiao Ziqian felt his vision turn gray and his future turn dark. The whole world seemed to copse at this moment.


    But just as Xiao Ziqian was about to be disheartened, a figure suddenly appeared in her mind. It was a figure covered in blood, a body that was extremely weak. At the most critical moment, he crazily turned around with her in his arms and used his broken body to block the bullet that was flying towards him.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Ziqian burst into tears, and an unprecedented excitement and heat suddenly rose in her heart. She madly ripped off all the decorative bandages on her body, put on a casual suit, and walked out of the ward. As soon as he came out, a man in ck, who looked like a bodyguard at the door, came over and asked in a cold voice, "Reporter Xiao, why did youe out?" Xiao Ziqian took a deep breath and said, "It''s so stuffy in the ward. I''lle out for a walk."


    "Then I''ll go with you!" The ck-coated bodyguard did his job very well.


    "No need, I can do it myself!" Xiao Ziqian refused coldly and was about to leave.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But the ck-coated bodyguard quickly followed up and said coldly, "I''m sorry, reporter Xiao. Director Han told us to follow you all the time and protect your safety." "Protect my safety?" Xiao Ziqian sneered. A sense of sorrow rose from the bottom of his heart. He strode out with vigorous strides. "If you want to follow me, then follow." The ck-coated bodyguard followed him in silence.


    In the corridor, Xiao Ziqian stopped a nurse and asked, "Excuse me, may I ask, which ward is the man who was sent to the hospital with me now?"


    Xiao Ziqian was now a big hero in Nan''an City. The nurse naturally knew her and also knew about the shooting case. She quickly understood that Xiao Ziqian was asking Zachary, so she said, "Oh, reporter Xiao is talking about the suspect surnamed Qin, right?"


    "What? A suspect?" Xiao Ziqian was shocked with his eyes wide open. He held the young nurse''s shoulder tightly with both hands and questioned her.


    Seeing the reporter acting like this, the nurse was so scared that she screamed. She stepped back and said with fear, "I don''t know, but other people said so."


    "Which ward is he in!" Xiao Ziqian''s heart was filled with anxiety as he hurriedly asked.


    "Ps room 103," the little nurse answered in horror.


    Xiao Ziqian immediately ran downstairs and ran all the way to the door of the 103 ward. Xiao Ziqian patted his chest that was rising and falling rapidly and calmed down a little. He tidied his hair against the smooth door, took a deep breath, and gently pushed the door open.


    This was a ward with more than a dozen people, and some surgical patients lived inside. The smell of crowded people and various medicines and excretions made Xiao Ziqian frown, but she still nced at them and walked inside. Seeing a beautiful womaning in, those hooligans who had been trapped in the fight couldn''t help but whistle at Xiao Ziqian. Those who were bold enough simply flirted with him without thinking. "Beauty,e and see me!"


    "Beauty, I''m here!"


    "Hey, isn''t this Hero Xiao? Why did youe to our shabby ward?"


    ...


    Xiao Ziqian ignored their words and walked into the innermost room of the ward with a frown. Finally, he saw Zachary, who was lying on the hospital bed.


    Zachary''s face was a little pale at this time, and his slightly long hair was gently covered on his forehead. His determined eyes were gently closed, and his thin face looked resolute and haggard.


    On the side of the bed, a corner of the bandaged belly without a cover was exposed, and faint bloodstains on the bandage could be vaguely seen.


    Seeing this, Xiao Ziqian felt the corner of his eye was a little bitter. His tears were like uncontroble water locks, silently sliding down her white and beautiful face.


    She quietly walked to the side of the bed, carefully covered the quilt for Zachary. She sat at the bedside and looked at the face that gradually left a mark in her mind. The corners of her mouth slightly curled up, letting the tears fall down on her face.


    "Ah! You are awake!" Suddenly, Zachary opened his eyes. Xiao Ziqian quickly stood up and hurriedly wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with the back of his hand. However, the tear stains on her pretty face made her less coquettish like a journalist, but more gentle like a little girl.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?el5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    "Well!" Zachary nodded slightly and smiled faintly. In fact, he was not sleeping at all. He was just closing his eyes and secretly recuperating his body.


    The pain brought to him by the cross-dart was more severe than he had imagined. Because of the poison of the cross-dart, Zachary still could not operate the smell of herbs until now, and his body recovered much slower than before. Right now, he could only force out strand after strand of Hundred-grass Breath from his dantian to wrap around the pale green poison in his body, and then it was worn down bit by bit.


    The process was slow, but fortunately, there were not many toxins that had entered Zachary''s body. Now Zachary only had about one-third of the toxins left in his body.


    Seeing the gentle smile on Zachary''s face, Xiao Ziqian didn''t know why, but he felt a pain in his heart and his eyes were a little dry. "My name is Xiao Ziqian. I''m a reporter from the ''Nanan An Wanwan UNDAF''. I came here to thank you. Thank you for saving me at that time."


    Zachary''s eyes lit up, and he thought to himself, "No wonder the woman didn''t forget to take pictures even under those circumstances. It turned out to be the reporters'' upational disease!"


    He nodded gently and said softly, "It''s all right. It''s just my duty." Zachary was now a member of the night wolf. He was a soldier who saved ordinary people. He really thought it was his duty. "It''s your duty! You, you are so seriously injured, I..." Xiao Ziqian, who had always been a sharp-tongued celebrity, didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    Zachary''s face turned pale, and he said softly, "It''s just a minor injury!"


    "It''s just a minor injury. All of them were shot through by a bullet, but it''s still a minor injury." Xiao Ziqian seemed to be a little excited.


    Zachary smiled and didn''t say anything.


    "Thank you for saving my life. If there''s anything you need help with in the future, as long as I can do it, I will definitely help you," Xiao Ziqian said firmly. "Okay." Zachary nodded.


    Xiao Ziqian kept silent for a while. He didn''t know how to continue the conversation, but she seemed to be reluctant to leave like this, so she just sat quietly on the edge of Zachary''s bed. The ck-coated bodyguard, who had been following behind them, silently recorded the scene at this moment, recording Xiao Ziqian''s words and deeds.

 Chapter 424

    The silent silence was broken with a "bang" sound.


    The door of the ward was pushed open heavily, and a group of fully armed policemen came in. They walked straight toward Zachary''s bed without any expression.


    Seeing Xiao Ziqian sitting beside Zachary, the policeman who came in was slightly shocked. After nodding to Xiao Ziqian, he took out a certificate from his arms and shook it in front of Zachary. Then two strong men came forward and pressed Zachary on the bed, skillfully handcuffed him, picked him up and walked out.


    At this moment, the toxins in Zachary''s body had not been cleared, plus the injuries on his body, he could not resist the arrest of the police at all.


    Xiao Ziqian was slightly stunned. Seeing that Zachary was brought to the door of the ward by the police, he suddenly became anxious and shouted, "What are you doing?"


    One of the policemen, who took the lead, turned around, saluted Xiao Zizhao and said in a stern voice, "Reporter Xiao, Mayor Li and Director Hu have already issued a detention order to Zachary because they are involved in the robbery case of Jin Keli shopping mall." After that, the policeman turned around and left.


    Xiao Ziqian panicked and quickly stepped forward. He wanted to stop him, but the ck-dressed bodyguard''s body moved slightly and blocked Xiao Ziqian''s path. "Reporter Xiao, please don''t be impulsive."


    "Out of the way!" Xiao Ziqian roared angrily.


    However, the ck-coated bodyguard did not move at all. Looking at Zachary, who had been taken out of the corridor, Xiao Ziwan felt a different kind of anger in her heart. She gritted her teeth fiercely, and then shyly went upstairs. After rushing to the ward, she immediately picked up the phone and dialed several numbers in a row.


    "Chief Editor Wang, yes, I''m Xiao Xiao! I have a piece of news on my side that is of great value in news. I would like to invite you to hurry over immediately. The news is like this..."


    "Chief Editor Wang, is this really not good? This news will definitely attract the attention of all the people and be a major event. It''s also a good thing to sell our press and magazines!" Xiao Ziqian persuaded as he listened to the Chief Adviser Wang''s rejection.


    However, what responded to her was a long sigh. "Xiao Xiao, you''ve already done this for four or five years, right? There are some news, even if it is extremely valuable news, but it can''t be randomly released. This piece of news, I can''t do anything about it." After speaking, Chef Wang directly hung up the phone.


    Xiao Ziqian sighed helplessly and made another phone call. A momentter, however, he received yet another direct refusal.


    Another phone call was rejected again.


    ...


    In this way, the cycle repeated again and again.


    At this time, Zachary was taken out of the hospital with torture and was directly pushed into the police car. After a roar, the police car went straight to the Municipal Public Security Bureau.


    When they arrived at the Municipal Bureau, a strong policeman pulled Zachary out of the police car and pushed him all the way to the interrogation room.


    In the interrogation room, Li Yan, who was reclining on a chair, looked at Zachary, who was sitting opposite him with a proud face at this moment. Behind Li Yan stood a police officer, who was in his forties or fifties. From the looks of it, he should be an old member of the police station.


    Zachary twisted his body. The cuffs on his back were tightly secured, and there were two red marks on his wrists. He felt very ufortable.


    There were no windows in the interrogation room, so the light was very dim. There was only a smallmp on the interrogation table. Li Yan sneered and waved to the outside.


    The policeman standing on the other side immediately pressed a switch. Suddenly, above the iron chair of Qin Haodong, the light bulbs of more than a hundred tiles emitted a bright light, and a clear heat wave came, which made Qin Zihuan''s eyes dizzy and couldn''t open his eyes.


    "Say, why hold hostages?" Li Yan shouted loudly. The deafening sound made Zachary''s head buzz again and he felt dizzy.


    Zachary didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he nced at the old policeman behind him and said, "If I''m not wrong, Li Yan is not a policeman. He is not qualified to interrogate me."


    "Hmph, I don''t have the right!" Li Yanughed arrogantly. "In Nan''an City, there are things that I, Li Yan, don''t have the right to do?"


    The old policeman behind him frowned and shouted at Zachary, "Answer it as you wish. Don''t talk too much."


    "Why did you kidnap the hostage? What''s your purpose?" Li Yan asked again.


    "I didn''t take hostage. I went to save her." Zachary red at Li Yan and said slowly.


    "You are still quibbling! You are a criminal. The four of you nned to hold Zhu Fuming hostage, Doctor Zhu. Later, your aplice was surrounded due to the incident being revealed. You changed your mind. In the name of saving people, you charged into the mall and killed one of your aplice to silence him."


    "Do you think we don''t know these things? I''m telling you, we''ve already known your situation. Now I''m giving you onest chance. Be honest and obey strict!" Li Yan fiercely patted the iron table and roared. It seemed that he had learned some skills of interrogation.


    "Really? Then show me what you know!" Zachary looked at Li Yan coldly as if he was looking at a clown. He sneered.


    "You!" Li Yan was so angry that he patted the table.


    The old policeman stood up at this time and patted Li Yan''s shoulder slightly. With a faint smile on his face, he slowly walked to Zachary and said, "Don''t think that we can''t do anything to you if you don''t tell us. We have plenty of evidence at hand."


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    "Of course you have! It''s just to find some evidence. Isn''t that what you are good at?" Zachary nced at the old policeman and sneered.


    The old policeman was not angry. His fingers tapped lightly on the table and said lightly, "Don''t think that we don''t know your background. You have an unclean base in the provincial capital. What''s your purpose for holding guns this time?" At the end of his words, the old policeman''s tone suddenly rose sharply and he suddenly asked.


    This was the skill of interrogation. At first, it was like a spring breeze, then it changed suddenly. If you were caught off guard, you might really be blown up by this.


    However, Zachary''s psychological quality was so good that he would not fall for such tricks. With a faint smile on his face, he looked at the two people in front of him and leaned back on the iron chair as if he didn''t care about them. He sneered and asked, "Don''t you know that? Why do you ask me that?"


    "Humph, don''t be so stubborn. Do you think we don''t know your situation? In the provincial capital, we gather people to make trouble, fight with each other, deliberately hurt people, and failed the murder, not to mention holding the spear this time. You can be offended by any one of them. We are giving you a chance to confess. Don''t you know how to cherish it?" Li Yan suddenly shouted.


    "Since the crimes have beenid out, how can I interrogate him? Kill me directly!" Zachary nced at Li Yan coldly, with no fear in his heart.


    "You, don''t be ungrateful!" Li Yan was angry. He stood up and reached out to p Zachary.


    Zachary''s body moved and didn''t move to the sidepletely, but he was also patted on his shoulder by Li Yan''s palm.


    His body was extremely tough. Under this kind of palm attack, Li Yan did not cause any harm to Zachary. Instead, his palm felt numb and extremely painful.


    "If you dare to trick me, do you think I won''t dare to do it to you? Believe it or not, I won''t have any problem even if I kill you here." Li Yan was stunned by anger. He couldn''t care about the situation and banged the table and roared.


    "If you have the ability, you can have a try!" Zachary was also angry. He red at Li Yan with a pair of angry eyes and suddenly emitted a strong momentum, which made all the people in the interrogation room feel cold. "Damn, I''ll kill you." Li Yan was really angry. He got up and picked up a steel pipe in the corner, and walked to Zachary fiercely.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    A steel pipe directly hit Zachary''s back. Although Zachary''s head responded, the poison had not been removed at this time, and his body could not keep up with the reaction speed of his head. He couldn''t avoid it at all, so he was hit hard by the pipe.


    The steel pipe hit heavily on Zachary''s back, splitting the wound. Blood oozed from the wound and dyed Zachary''s clothes red.


    "Aren''t you very arrogant? Try again!"


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Another steel pipe fell down, and this time it hit the left side of Zachary''s body, where there was also a gunshot wound.


    "Boom, boom!"


    After a few consecutive steel pipes, the wounds on Zachary''s body had all cracked open, and his whole body was covered with blood. He hadpletely turned into a bloody man.


    The pain was so intense that Zachary''s face was constantly distorted and twisted, which made him look very strange.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    As soon as Zachary was hit by the steel pipe, he fell to the ground and his body began to twitch slightly.


    Li Yan still wanted to fight and continue, but the old policeman saw that the situation was a little serious. He was worried that Li Yan might really kill Zachary by ident. If that was the case, he would be in some trouble.


    So he quickly stepped forward and pulled Li Yan, saying, "Young Master Lee, don''t be impulsive. Killing such a person is to make trouble for us."


    Li Yan snorted and shouted again, "Tell me, why are you holding a spear? And who are your aplices?"


    However, Zachary did not say a word. With his eyes closed, he curled up on the ground and began to tremble slightly.


    At this moment, Zachary was rapidly mobilizing the aura of various herbs in his Dantian, and madly wearing away thest bit of the poison.


    Seeing that Zachary didn''t answer, Li Yan snorted, kicked at Zachary''s abdomen, and shouted, "Are you going to tell me or not? If you don''t, I''ll kick you to death!"


    At the same time, thest bit of light green poison in Zachary''s body was wiped out by the smell of herbs.


    In the blink of an eye, Zachary felt his body grow lighter. The aura of a hundred nts in his dantian began to flow through his limbs and bones, quickly healing his internal injuries.


    In less than two seconds, except for the three gunshot wounds that had notpletely recovered, Zachary felt that his body had recovered and he was full of strength.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With a kick, Zachary put forth his strength, and the cuffs were broken directly with a click. Then he got up to fight back.


    In that instant, Zachary''s entire body''s aura changed. It was as if a god of death appeared in this world, a war god reborn!

 Chapter 425

    Li Yan''s foot, which was originally extremely fierce, suddenly seemed to have encountered an invisible barrier in the air, and his whole body slowed down.


    Then, he watched Zachary stand up, punch and bombard, and urately hit the bridge of Li Yan''s nose.


    With a painful wail, Li Yan covered his nose, which was constantly spurting blood, and retreated in great pain. His face was full of incredible expression.


    When the old policeman saw this, he quickly stepped forward and blocked Li Yan behind him. He picked up the steel pipe that Li Yan put down and swung it hard. Suddenly, there was a whirring wind, whistling. The target was Zachary''s head. Seeing this, a cold light shed in Zachary''s eyes, showing a trace of anger. The old policeman seemed to be calm, but when he moved, he was much more fierce than Li Yan, a yboy.


    If his head was hit by this heavy blow, his head might be directly smashed, or even be killed.


    Zachary''s heart was filled with anger. He snorted and did not dodge. Instead, he punched at the steel pipe. The aura of herbs covered his fist and hit the steel pipe urately. "Boom!" "Boom!"


    With a loud sound, the hard fist just collided with the steel pipe, but to everyone''s surprise, it was the steel pipe as thick as a wrist, and Zachary waspletely unscathed. Seeing this scene, the old policeman could not help but be stunned. He quickly took a few steps back and wanted to dodge Zachary''s attack first.


    But at this moment, Zachary, who had recovered his fighting ability, could not let an ordinary policeman escape his attack. Without any fancy tricks, he mmed on the old policeman''s abdomen, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood and saliva. His face changed and he curled up on the ground like a cooked shrimp.


    The old policeman was knocked down, and the remaining Li Yan was trembling with fear. As he dodged, he shouted, "Help! Someone''s been killed. Zachary is killing someone. Come and save me!"


    In the narrow interrogation room, no matter how Li Yan dodged, he could not escape from Zachary''s pursuit. Even without increasing his speed, Zachary punched out and urately hit Li Yan''s nose, which smashed his face into a bloody mess and made him fall to the ground.


    Then Zachary stepped forward coldly, stepped on his chest, and said in a cold voice, "You were pretty fierce just now, weren''t you? Why did you run all the way until now?"


    "You, you don''t dare to hit me. My dad, my dad is the deputy mayor. If you hit me, my dad..." Before Li Yan could finish his sentence, Zachary frowned and stepped directly on Li Yan''s wrist. "Crack!" Then a burst of miserable howling was heard. Li Yan''s right hand waspletely useless.


    "Do you still want to show your father?" Zachary looked at Li Yan coldly.


    Li Yan screamed in pain and wanted to roll on the ground, but Zachary stepped on his chest and couldn''t move at all.


    "I, I don''t dare. I was wrong. Please spare me." Li Yan begged for mercy.


    "You don''t dare!" Zachary snorted and said, "If I didn''t have that strength, I''m afraid you would have beaten me to death just now. Now that I''ve be stronger, you won''t dare to do that. You just admit that you''ve miscalcted and even tried to think that I would spare your life. Do you think that''s possible?"


    "Spare me, spare me!" At the moment, Li Yan''s consciousness has be somewhat blurred because of the intense pain.


    "Ka Chak!"


    "Ah!" With another scream, Li Yan''s left hand was also broken. The strong pain almost made him faint, but every time at the critical moment, Zachary stepped on the foot of his chest, which made him wake up from the edge of dizziness. "What, what do you want to do on earth?" Li Yan''s breath was already more and more, and his breath was less.


    At this moment, "Bang", the door of the interrogation room was pushed open heavily. Four fully armed special police officers rushed in with serious faces. With one hand holding the shield, and the other with submachine guns, the special police officers protected a fat middle-aged man in the middle.


    That person was really Li Yan''s father, Li Bo, the deputy mayor of Nan''an City.


    Seeing his fathering in, Li Yan seemed to see a life-saving straw and shouted, "Dad, help me, dad, I''m dying!"


    Looking at his son, whose hands were both crippled, Li Bo felt a surge of anger in his heart. He shouted at Zachary, "Zachary, that''s enough. Why don''t you give up?"


    Zachary sneered and looked at Li Bo, saying, "Mayor Li, do you think this is enough? I think it is far from enough!"Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    As he spoke, there was another clicking sound, and Zachary also disabled Li Yan''s right leg.


    "You!" Li Bo felt angry and wronged when he saw his son''s right leg was disabled in front of him. He shouted at Zachary, "What the hell are you going to do?"


    "I should be the one asking you," Zachary said coldly, "I would like to ask you, Deputy Mayor Li, what do you think? I rushed into the mall, killed the gangster, rescued the hostage, and got myself seriously injured. But you didn''t treat me well, instead, you made me an usation to interrogate me. I want to ask, what do you want to do? Do you want me to die?"


    In the face of Zachary''s questioning, at this moment, although Li Bo was angry, he did not dare to provoke Zachary. He was afraid that Zachary would make an overreaction, so he lowered his voice and said, "This is a misunderstanding. It''s just a misunderstanding. We just bring you here for a normal inquiry. After all, you are the witness of this shooting incident."


    "Misunderstanding?" Zachary sneered and said, "Deputy Mayor Li, your excuse is too inconsiderate. If I hadn''t recovered just now, I''m afraid that I would have been beaten to disability by your son with a steel pipe. You should say it''s a normal inquiry. If so, I don''t mind experimenting on your son."


    While speaking, Zachary moved his right foot, stepped on Li Yan''sst left foot, and stepped hard. Suddenly, there was another clicking sound, and Li Yan''s limbs were all broken.


    Watching his son suffer such great pain, Li Bo felt that his teeth were almost broken. He stared at Zachary and shouted with almost all his strength, "Zachary, I know that Yan''er''s behavior is a little inappropriate, but don''t go too far." "You''ve really reached the double standard!" Zachary sneered and said, "It''s only inappropriate for your son to cripple me or even kill me. Now I''m going to cripple your son, but you''re saying that I''m going too far. What if I want to kill him?" "How dare you?" Li Bo shouted and the blue veins on his forehead popped out. At the same time, he made a shooting gesture to the four special police.


    "Zachary, I''ll give you onest chance to choose. Submit immediately, or I have the right to let them shoot you." Li Bo shouted loudly.


    "Right?" Zachary sneered and said, "Deputy Mayor Li, at this time, you still don''t forget to find some so-called fairness for your actions. It seems that your son is just so-so in your heart. In that case, I will crush something to y with." "You!" Li Bo shouted.


    However, Zachary kicked at the space between Li Yan''s legs.


    "Stop!" Li Bo''s heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    But with a burst of sound, Li Yanpletely passed out in pain. Li Bo felt an uncontroble anger in his heart. He pointed at Zachary and shouted to the special police, "Kill him! Kill him!"


    The four special police bullets were reloaded and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    A continuous stream of bullets came at Zachary. In the narrow interrogation room, Zachary''s escape routes were almost blocked, and there was no way for him to escape. However, at this moment, ayer of very faint light shed on Zachary''s body, and then he moved very fast to attack Li Bo, who was under special police''s protection.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    The bulletnded on Zachary''s body with a whoosh andnded on the ground. It did not even hurt a single hair on his body.


    Seeing this scene, Li Bo was shocked and dumbfounded. He said, "How, how is this possible? A bullet can''t pierce through you. Are you... are you still human?" With a cold smile, Zachary had already prated the special police''s defense. He grabbed Li Bo''s throat and said coldly, "Do you think I am a human?"


    "You, you''re not a human! You''re a demon!" Li Bo was already scared out of his wits. He was actually still spouting nonsense.


    Zachary grinned like a smile on a demon''s face, and then he began to exert his strength on his palm.


    Immediately, a sense of contraction hit Li Bo. Li Bo felt that there seemed to be an iron ring around his neck that was shrinking and shrinking. It was going to break his throat bit by bit. The umted pain made the fear in his heart multiply. Li Bo couldn''t help but tremble. His body swayed constantly and his eyes began to roll. Zachary snorted, released his hand, and threw Li Bo on the ground.


    Li Bo immediately gasped heavily, and there was a purple-red mark on his neck, like the deadly breath left by the demon''s Death Sickle.


    "Hum!" Zachary didn''t want to argue with them anymore. He directly shook his hands and walked out of the interrogation room. His eyes fell on the trembling Hu Tianfu at the door. "Director Hu, are you standing here and trying to stop me?" At this moment, Hu Tianfu did not dare to stop Zachary. He waved his hand and shook his head repeatedly, saying, "No, no, that''s not what I meant."


    However, he had a quick mind. He hurriedly found an excuse and said, "I''m here to help Mr. Ching with the formalities. When Mr. Ching came in, he had alreadypleted the formalities. When he goes out now, he must also go through the formalities. Otherwise, it will have a bad impact on Mr. Ching''s reputation."


    "Er!" Zachary snorted.


    Hu Tianyou''s forehead was instantly drenched in sweat. He ran away in a hurry and said, "Mr. Ching, I''ll fetch the procedures for you right away. It will be done very quickly, very quickly." Zachary nodded slightly and agreed. After all, he didn''t want to leave a bad record in the police station''s files.


    Hu Tianfu felt relieved as if he had been granted amnesty. He quickly bowed and set off.


    At this moment, a cold snort came from outside. "The police station is a government department. Who dares to behave atrociously here? I think it''s a good idea to kill him directly!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 426

    Following the voice, Zachary saw a middle-aged man with a square face walking in front of him. At this moment, the man was looking at Zachary with anger on his face. Hu Tianfu''s face changed when he saw the man. He rushed to him and asked, "Secretary Duan, why are you here?"


    Duan Jianguo snorted heavily, and his eyes fell on Zachary. He said coldly, "If I don''te again, the Public Security Bureau in Nan''an City will be demolished by someone." Hu Tianyou felt a headacheing, but he did not know what to do.


    Zachary, however, frowned. He had already guessed that since this Secretary Duan could make Hu Tianfu so concerned about him, there was only one possibility, which was Duan Jianguo, the secretary of the municipal partymittee in Nan''an City.


    Zachary didn''t want to cause more trouble for the head of Nan''an City, so he said to Hu Tianfu, "Director Hu, aren''t you going to go through the formalities for me? Please hurry up. I have something to do."


    Hu Tianyou was stunned and did not move yet.


    Duan Jianguo next to him said coldly, "Director Hu, you are the director of Nan''an Public Security Bureau. When did you want to listen to a suspect?"


    Hu Tianhao was sweating profusely. He stood there and didn''t know what to do. At the moment, he really didn''t know what to do. One of them was the leader who could fire him, and the other was the killing god who could kill him. Hu Tianhao felt like his head was going to explode when he was caught between the two sides.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Fortunately, at this time, Zachary opened his mouth and said to Duan Jianguo, "I am not a criminal, nor a suspect."


    "That''s not up to you to decide!" Duan Jianguo coldly red at Zachary. "I''ll give you a chance now. Go in and close the door yourself, otherwise, humph..."


    Hearing this, Zachary got angry and said in a cold voice, "I have no reason to enter again."


    Duan Jianguo frowned and said, "He injured public security personnel for no reason, and even military officers of Nan''an City. Isn''t that a reason?"


    Duan Jianguo''s gaze fell on Li Bo, Li Yan and his son, who had just been helped out.


    Zachary immediately sneered and said, "Secretary Duan, what you said is too ridiculous. If I was caught for no reason, I''ll cooperate with the investigation. However, the Nan''an Public Security Bureau sent a director and a deputy mayor of the personnel bureau to interrogate me, and then tortured me by means of torture."


    "Then you can''t hit him! Besides, it''s hard to tell whether he will be tortured or not." Duan Jianguo shouted.


    "I can''t hit them! Then, I ask Secretary Duan, what should I do? I was beaten to disability by them, then signed the confession and ended up in jail, which was in line with your wishes, Secretary Duan." Zachary was so angry that heughed. Hearing this, Duan Jianguo couldn''t help but frown at this moment. The reason why he appeared here at this moment was also a coincidence. When passing by this ce, he came over to have a look.


    However, as soon as he walked into the police station, he saw chickens flying and dogs jumping in the room. He heard that a prisoner had beaten Li Yan, Li Bo and his son, and the police.


    Suddenly, Duan Jianguo, as the head of Nan''an City, was angry. He beat government officials in his territory. Wasn''t that a p in his face?


    Besides, he and Li Bo, the secretary of the municipal partymittee, were colleagues, so he would naturally be partial to him.


    As a result, he didn''t expect that the prisoner was so arrogant and tough, and it seemed to involve the confession by torture. Moreover, the higher-ups paid great attention to the shooting case. In this case, things would be a little troublesome. At this moment, a burst of noise came, and then more than a dozen reporters came in with cameras and microphones. Among them, the leader was the anxious female reporter Xiao Ziqian.


    Just now, after Xiao Ziqian saw Zachary being taken away, he almost used all his connections. Finally, he invited several media reporters and magazines to quickly rush over here to report that Zachary was caught. At the same time, it was also a kind of help for Zachary.


    As soon as Xiao Ziqian walked in, he saw Zachary, who was surrounded by the police, standing there. Instantly, he felt a lump in his throat and his eyes became a little hot.


    However, after many years of professional practice, she still controlled her emotions. She quickly walked to Hu Tianfu and asked calmly, "Hello, Director Hu. I am Xiao Ziqian, a reporter of ''Nan''an Night Report''. We came here this time to interview the reporter, Zachary, who was arrested in the shooting case. I want to hear your exnation of this matter."


    Hu Tianyuan, of course, knew Xiao Ziqian. Usually, he met her and asked her to interview him. Of course, he had to give her face.


    But now, he didn''t dare to say much. He coughed twice and cast his eyes on Duan Jianguo.


    Duan Jianguo also turned his head to look at Xiao Ziqian. He naturally knew Xiao Ziqian as well. It could even be said that he had a very deep rtionship with Xiao Ziqian.


    That was because Duan Jianguo was a subordinate promoted by Xiao Ziqian''s fiance, Han De''s father. Even now, Mr. Han passed away. Every year on New Year''s Day, Duan Jianguo had to go to the Han family to greet Han''s mother.


    But at this time, Han De''s fiancee came to participate in this mess. This made Duan Jianguo a little unhappy. He frowned slightly and then said to Hu Tianfu, "Bring him in first. As for whether he is innocent or not, investigate it carefully." After that, Duan Jianguo wanted to leave.


    But when Zachary heard this, he pushed away the two policemen beside him and shouted coldly, "I don''t have any guilt. Why do you keep me locked up?"


    "It is the duty of the citizen to cooperate with the police investigation." Duan Jianguo frowned. In front of the reporters, he could not speak like he did just now.


    Zachary said coldly, "When I was in the hospital, I had given the relevant transcripts to the police. My duty has beenpleted. What do you mean by still putting me in charge?"


    After being contradicted one after another, Duan Jianguo felt a little embarrassed. He frowned and said, "Because you are the criminal suspect of shooting, naturally, you should be investigated by the police."


    As soon as Zachary said this, Xiao Ziqian said, "That''s impossible. Zachary was a hero who did what was righteous. I was there right away."


    Hearing Xiao Ziqian''s words, many reporters present were also a little surprised. Because on these days, the media had always shaped Xiao Ziqian into a big hero in the shooting case. But now, Xiao Ziqian said that Zachary was the hero, so the inside story was worth pondering.


    Hearing this, Duan Jianguo''s brows locked tightly.


    Zachary also sneered and said, "Secretary Duan said that I am a criminal suspect. Then I would like to ask, how did I be a criminal suspect? Did you have enough evidence to prove it, or did you decide it with a simple opening of your mouth?"


    As soon as he said that, many reporters present also turned on their recording brushes and cameras, ready to make recording.


    "Of course we have evidence. Director Hu, show him the evidence." Duan Jianguo said to Hu Tianfu.


    Hu Tianfu suddenly sweated. He faltered and said, "The evidence. If it''s the evidence, maybe..."


    "Director Hu, what do you want to say? You''d better say that you don''t have any evidence!" Zachary said coldly.


    Seeing this, Duan Jianguo frowned and said, "Say it!"


    Hu Tianfu wiped the sweat from his forehead, shouted at Li Bo, who was paralyzed on the ground, and said, "About the case, we were having an internal meeting under the guidance of Deputy Mayor Li. We found that in that case at that time, Zachary''s against-the-table behavior was very abnormal."


    "For this doubt, we have internal discussions. Somerades believed that Zachary''s act of rebellion was to go to the righteous and help the hostages who were held hostage. Deputy Mayor Li thought that Zachary''s action was very abnormal and suspected that he was one of the aplices of the gangster. The reason why he went against Zachary was that his aplice was exposed, so he pretended to be righteous and went to help his aplice."


    Just a heads up: NovelDrama.Org is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "This, this is too ridiculous. If he does what is righteous, he will suspect that he is a gangster." Xiao Ziqian said to the reporters.


    Hu Tianhe quickly exined, "Deputy Mayor Li also caught several doubtful points. First, Zachary deliberately avoided the policemen in the mall at that time and smashed the stairs of the fire passageway upstairs. Instead, in order to save himself, he had conflict with his aplices and finally killed them."


    Hearing this, Zachary sneered and said, "Secretary Duan, you''ve also heard it. This so-called evidence is just someone''s spection. In the future, if the case is solved by the Nan''an City police station, can a leader be arrested by his own spection?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Ziqian was filled with righteous indignation and said, "Director Hu, Secretary Duan, what do you have to exin about the fact that Zachary was arrested by the police station this time?"


    "This kind of individual and subjective inference, without any genuine argument, directly arrest people. I want to ask, is this behavior in line with the operation standards of the police station?" "Director Hu, do you admit that your police acts are illegal?"


    ...


    At this moment, even Duan Jianguo felt a little troubled. He had just happened toe in and bumped into Zachary beating people, but he was so angry that he reprimanded him. However, to his surprise, the father and son of the Lee family were also involved. Obviously, the father and son of the Lee family were here to take revenge on Zachary.


    Thinking of this, Duan Jianguo could not help but hum. Without saying a word, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Seeing this, Zachary said coldly, "Secretary Duan, why did you leave? Don''t you lock me up?"


    Duan Jianguo said with a gloomy face, "As for your business, Director Hu will carry out a detailed and detailed investigation. We will not wrong any good man."


    "Really?" Zachary said coldly, then pointed to Li Bo and Li Yan and said, "Then I want to ask Secretary Duan, how will Secretary Duan deal with the production of Li Bo and Li Yan? If Nan''an City can''t deal with it, I don''t mind bringing it up to the higher-ups."


    Hearing this, Duan Jianguo frowned and felt more and more ufortable. Originally, the shooting case had already given him a lot of pressure.


    If he reported the case of a government officialmitting a crime and suppressing the hero, he was afraid that he, as a secretary, would also be affected negatively.

 Chapter 427

    Duan Jianguo looked at the reporters again and took a deep breath, saying, "Regarding the vition of Li Bo and Li Yan, I will inform the Discipline Commission and the public security team to conduct a joint investigation and give you a satisfactory answer."


    After saying this, Duan Jianguo waved his hand and left with a gloomy face.


    And at this moment, the focus of the scene suddenly fell on Hu Tianfu, and the reporters'' questions rushed to him.


    Hu Tianfu suddenly felt a headache. After racking his brains, he finally answered the journalists'' questions.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In the end, the result was that he immediately exposed Zachary''s identity as a criminal suspect and let him go back. However, he could not go home now, but preferred to stay in Nan''an City for a period of time to cooperate with the police''s investigation into the shooting case.


    At the same time, with the people of the Discipline Commission, Li Bo, Li Yan and his son, as well as the relevant police, were investigating the vition of the rules at the same time.


    As for the specific case of shooting, including the identities of the three people, the matter was still under investigation.


    Seeing Zacharying out of the police station, Xiao Ziqian was very excited. He stepped forward and looked at Zachary with his mouth moving. He had a lot of words to say, but in the end, he only said three words, "I''m sorry!" Zachary still appreciated the female reporter in front of him. Moreover, she had helped him this time, so he smiled and said, "Reporter Xiao, how can you say sorry to me? I should thank you!"


    Xiao Ziqian shook his head and said, "I should thank you, Zachary. When we were in the mall, you blocked bullets for me and saved my life, I..."


    Speaking of blocking the bullets, Xiao Zi was choked with sobs. He seemed to think of the scene that Zachary was covered in blood and turned around with her in his arms.


    For a moment, Xiao Ziqian felt that his heart had started to beat even more vigorously.


    "Reporter Xiao, what''s wrong?"


    Zachary''s voice brought the absent-minded Xiaozi back. Xiaozi said, "Zachary, I let you down this time. You are the hero doing what is righteous, but I reced you. I..."


    Zachary shook his head. Although he didn''t know the details, he guessed it. Among the people who were saved at that time, Xiao Ziqian was more suitable than him to be a hero, so Xiao Ziqian was pushed out.


    This was not something that reporters Xiao could control. Zachary waved his hand and said, "You don''t have to apologize. I know your difficulties. Besides, I don''t care about the reputation of a hero."


    "That won''t do. You can rest assured that I will issue a statement and report it to our newspaper if it''s the truth of doing what is righteous." Xiao Ziqian said seriously.


    Xiao Ziqian suddenly thought of something and his face turned slightly red. He turned to Zachary and said, "You, are you free tonight? I want to kiss you for dinner."


    "Uh?" Zachary was a little surprised. After all, such a beautiful woman actually took the initiative to invite him to dinner.


    When Xiao Ziqian saw this, he seemed to be afraid that Zachary might misunderstand him. He quickly exined, "I don''t have any other intentions. I just want to apologize and thank you."


    Zachary smiled and said, "I know. However, reporter Xiao, I''m very sorry. I''m a little tired today, and my friend is also worried about my situation. I''m going to tell them that I''m safe. If you have time, you can make an appointment tomorrow night."


    Xiao Ziqian quickly said, "Of course I have time. Let''s put it this way. I''ll see you at Jiangjing Hotel tomorrow at 7 o''clock."


    "Okay!" Zachary nodded and waved goodbye to Xiao Ziqian.


    Instead of going back to the hotel directly, Zachary left the police station and rushed to the hospital. When he was taken to the police station by the police, his mobile phone and some small items were left in the hospital ward. He had to go back to get them now.


    After taking the mobile phone from the hospital, Zachary turned it on and saw almost all the phone calls and text messages from Lauren and Qiao Xiaoxiao. It seemed that the two girls had not been crazy for more than one day. Zachary quickly called Lauren and told her that he was fine. Then he quickly rushed back to the hotel.


    Aftering back, Zachary simply told the two girls what had happened to him during that day. Hearing that, the two girls were both nervous and worried, especially after hearing that Zachary had been shot, Lauren was even more worried. She almost pulled out Zachary''s clothes directly and checked him.


    It was not until Zachary showed them that there was nothing wrong with his body, that the two girls finally felt relieved.


    As Zachary had just detoxified the poison not long ago, his body was still in a bad state. After he went back to his room to take a bath, he began to meditate and rest.


    Two hourster, Zachary opened his eyes and moved his body. He felt full of strength and his whole body became energetic.


    After moving a bit, he sat down quietly and began to recall things in the mall bit by bit.


    Just a heads up: NovelDrama.Org is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    Because this time the robbery with a gun did not seem to be an ordinary robbery case. The skills of the three gangsters were enough to surprise Zachary. However, the poison on the cross dart that could seal the smell of herbs around him made Zachary shocked and curious.


    "These people are definitely not ordinary people," Zachary thought to himself.


    Suddenly, an idea shed through his mind and he seemed to have thought of something. He was almost certain after carefully recalling it.


    The cross dart that he was stabbed was the same as the one that Qiao Xiaoxiao encountered when he was in Ludington City. And that man in ck was from the Iron Dragon Triad.


    "Are these people also from the Iron Dragon Society?" Zachary thought that if the three people were from the Iron Dragon Society, then it could be exined with their skills.


    But there was one more thing that puzzled Zachary. Why did the three experts kidnap an old Chinese medicine doctor? Zachary really couldn''t figure out why the old Chinese medicine doctor was so hard to deal with.


    Therefore, he stopped thinking about it. Zachary picked up his phone and called Han Huihui to inform her of the matter at the Iron Dragon Triad. After all, Han Huihui and the others had been investigating the case of the Iron Dragon Triad. At the same time, in a window bedroom in a high-end vi area in Nan''an City, Xiao Ziqian was sitting in front of theputer with his eyes shining and typing quickly.


    Suddenly, the door creaked, and the door opened. A person came in. It was Xiao Ziqian''s fiance, Han De.


    Xiao Ziqian turned his head and looked at Han De. He shouted, "I''m working" and then continued typing.


    Han De didn''t say a word and silently walked to Xiao Ziqian''s side. Suddenly, he pressed down on Xiao Ziqian''s keyboard with one hand and stopped her work.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Ziqian frowned and asked discontentedly.


    Han De snorted softly. After which, he ced his hand in front of Xiao Ziqian and coldly asked, "What is this?"


    Xiao Ziqian looked down and saw the picture of him in the hospital on his cell phone. He was going to see Zachary''s scene, but he was photographed by the bodyguards behind him.


    "I''m going to visit Zachary. What''s wrong?" Xiao Ziqian said lightly. He didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Just a heads up: NovelDrama.Org is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    But Han De''s face turns grim and he shouts, "What''s the matter with you? It seems that you don''t even recognize your own mistake, and you ask me what''s wrong with you?" "Wrong?" Xiao Ziqian was both angry and amused. "I took a look at my savior. What''s wrong with that?"


    "You still don''t know what''s wrong with you!" Han De roared. "Xiao Ziqian, you''re my fiance. You''re so close to this man, and you even went to see him alone. If this isn''t a mistake, then what is it?"


    Xiao Ziqian looked at Han De in disbelief and shouted, "Han De, what do you mean by that? Can''t I be with another man just because I''m his fianc¨¦e? Besides, I''m just sitting on the edge of the bed and talking to him for a while. What''s the matter?"


    The veins on Han De''s face stood out at this moment. He shouted, "We just talked for a while? If you talk for a while now, you may go to someone else''s bed next time? You''re a slut. We''re all engaged, but you''re still seducing other men." Being scolded by Han De, Xiao Ziqian''s face fell and he shouted, "Han De, you, you are unreasonable. Zachary blocked bullets for me and saved my life. What''s wrong with him if I go to visit him? Why do you have so many dirty ideas?" "My gosh? I think it''s you, a whore! You said you saved his life. After you saw him in the hospital today, did you call the reporters and go to the Public Security Bureau for him? If you are not seducing a man, what is it?" Han De said with bloodshot eyes.


    "I went to the police station because Han De was wronged. I''m going to find out the truth for him. Besides, I''m a reporter. What''s wrong with finding out the truth?" Xiao Zizhao shouted.


    "I wrapped you up as a great hero in Nan''an City. What are you telling me now to reveal the truth? Are you dissatisfied with me? You think that my fiance is not as good as the men outside!" Han De roared.


    "Han De, you, how can you think so! I don''t have so many messy thoughts at all. I just want to restore the truth of the matter so that the real hero won''t be wronged." Xiao Ziqian felt that he could no longermunicate with the man in front of him.


    "What a mess!" Han De nced at theputer in front of Xiao Ziqian and said, "I think what you''re writing now is a mess. Why are you writing these? Are you going to publish these articles to vindicate your man? Or are you going to use these articles to please him? Ah, answer me, you..."


    Xiao Ziqian felt a wave of powerlessness welling up in his heart. He really didn''t know when Han De had be so selfish and extreme.


    Since their engagement, Han De almost regarded himself as a canary and raised himself in a cage. He could not go out,e into contact with any outside world, not to mention the men outside.


    If it weren''t for her fighting hard, she might not have been able to keep her job as a journalist and could only be helpless to be a canary.

 Chapter 428

    But now, looking at the constantly roaring Han De and this fianc¨¦ that Xiao Ziqian no longer knew, Xiao Ziqian suddenly felt how terrifying he would be in this cage for the rest of his life. At this moment, an idea suddenly came to her mind. She couldn''t marry such a man when she broke the engagement with the man in front of her.


    As soon as this idea came out, it grew like wild grass immediately and became more and more prosperous, upying her mind.


    Han De was still roaring, questioning, and roaring.


    Xiao Ziqian suddenly raised his head and looked at him. Without a hint of dodging, he said, "Han De, I want to get into an engagement with you. I won''t marry you anymore."


    His voice was not loud, but it was just like thunder when it entered Han De''s ear. It instantly caused Han De''s expression to be gloomy and frightening. It was extremely ugly. "What did you say?" Han De looked at Xiao Ziqian with an expression of disbelief.


    Xiao Ziqian said firmly, "I said I''m not going to marry you. I''ll move out now." Xiao Ziqian was already getting up and preparing to pack up his things.


    However, Han De suddenly broke out and pped Xiao Ziqian in the face.


    Then he crazily picked up theptop on Xiao Zi''s table and smashed it on the ground. He red at Xiao Ziqian with his scarlet eyes and shouted, "How dare you say that you''re not a slut? You''re a slut. You seduced a man outside, and now you''re going to break off the engagement with me. Don''t even think about it!"


    Xiao Ziqian had already made up his mind. At this moment, he no longer had any thoughts of refuting Xiao Yan. This kind of man, no matter how he exined himself, he would not listen to him. This was because in Xiao Ziqian''s heart, he was just a beautiful doll that was at his disposal. If he was even the slightest bit dissatisfied with Xiao Ziqian''s intentions, Xiao Ziqian would fly into a rage.


    "I won''t get married! I''ve made up my mind!" Xiao Zizhao got up and went straight to his wardrobe, ready to pack up and leave.


    But Han De rushed over and pressed Xiao Zi down on the bed. He roared with scarlet eyes, "If you want to get in touch with me, you can forget about it. You are a slut. Even if you get married, you can forget about hooking up with other men. You are mine, mine."


    "Han De, let go of me." Xiao Ziqian tried his best to support Han De.


    However, Han De seemed to have gone mad as he pressed down on Xiao Ziqian. At the same time, his hands began to frantically tear at Xiao Ziqian''s clothes. His eyes were scarlet.


    "You b*tch, I''ve been waiting for you for years, but you refused to give your virginity to me. Now, you want to leave me and hook up with men outside. Are you going to sacrifice yourself to them?"


    "Then I''ll take you now. You''re mine. No one can take it away from me."


    Han De had already ripped apart Xiao Ziqian''s shirt, revealing a dazzling expanse of snow. Agitated by this dazzling expanse of snow, Han De''s entire body was filled with blood as he bent over to bite Xiao Ziqian''s chest.


    Seeing that his clean body was about to be upied by such a man, Xiao Ziqian''s eyes burst into tears. He almost used up hisst bit of strength and arched his leg hard.


    However, Han De suddenly stopped and let out a painful howl. He turned over and fell on the bed. He covered his crotch with his hands and cried out in pain.


    Seeing this, Xiao Ziqian quickly turned over and got up, taking his own leather bag. He did not care about anything else and opened the door to leave. She could no longer stay in this home.


    But just as she opened the door, a figure appeared at the door of the room. It was an old woman with silver hair.


    Seeing the old woman, Xiao Ziqian''s face changed. His mouth moved, but he didn''t make a sound. He continued to move forward and was about to leave.


    But the old woman shouted, "Stop!" Immediately, two servants stopped Xiao Ziqian.


    The old woman immediately looked into the room and saw her son rolling on the bed, in great pain. She suddenly shouted, "Wang Mah, hurry up, Fu De''er is going to see the doctor."


    Soon, someone came to help Han De down. The old woman looked at Xiao Ziqian with a serious face and said, "Go inside. I''ll talk to you."


    Xiao Ziqian had no other choice but to go back to his room. Looking at the old man standing in front of the bed, he took a deep breath and said, "Mrs. Han, I..."


    "Don''t say anything else. I''ll tell you!" The olddy interrupted Xiao Ziqian. With a serious expression, she turned to Xiao Ziqian and said, "You''re the daughter-inw of my Han family. You''re the daughter-inw of the Han family. You have to know three obediences and four virtues. You have to be a woman. This is the most basic thing for a woman."


    Hearing this, Xiao Ziqian frowned. "Madam Han, I..."


    "Shut up! You''re not allowed to interrupt an elder''s speech. Don''t you understand this rule?" The old woman once again bellowed, interrupting Xiao Ziqian''s words.


    "I''ve heard about the contradiction between you and De''er. He has been strict with you, but this is also because he likes you. His love for you is like this. Since you are already his woman, you should follow the woman''s rules. You should know that as a woman, you should behave yourself and don''t hang out with other women in the future. In the future, you should have no contact with those bad guys."


    Just a heads up: NovelDrama.Org is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "And, after you get married, your job as a reporter must be dismissed. At this point, I don''t allow you to have any room for negotiation. Our Han family stresses on orthodoxy and rules. Since you want to marry into our family, you have to abide by the rules."


    "Therefore, I won''t allow such a thing like today to happen again. As a woman, how dare you hurt your husband? That''s unforgivable. ording to the family rules of our Han family, you should kneel down and ept punishment." With a wave of the olddy''s arm, a servant holding a vine walked in with a cold expression on his face.


    Seeing that Xiao Ziqian had yet to kneel down, the olddy frowned unhappily and shouted, "Why aren''t you kneeling down and receiving punishment?!"


    Xiao Ziqian took a deep breath and looked at the old woman, saying, "Madam Han, I''ve already decided. I''m going to end the engagement with Han De. I''m not going to marry him."


    "What did you say?!" The old woman''s eyes narrowed, shing like lightning. She stared fiercely at Xiao Ziqian and shouted, "You should reconsider your words."


    Xiao Ziqian nodded his head firmly and said, "I''ve thought about it very carefully. Mrs. Han, to be honest, the so-called family rules and rules in your family are all old teachings and dregs of feudal society in my opinion." "How dare you nder the tradition of our Han family!" The old woman shouted sharply.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Xiao Ziqian, however, was unafraid and said, "Han... If you weren''t Yang Yumei, I would have called you Aunt Yang."


    "You are also a woman. Do you really think these so-called three obediences and four virtues and the doctrine of women are true love? You have lost your dignity in these teaching rules, and now you still want to use these things to trap me. I''m sorry, I can''t be like you, and I don''t want to be like you. So, I choose to leave. I want to break off the engagement," Xiao Ziqian said firmly.


    "You won''t be able to break off the engagement just because you want to!" The olddy, Yang Yumei, stared at Xiao Zi and mocked.


    Xiao Ziqian said, "This so-called engagement doesn''t have any effect in thew. If Aunty Yang insists on stopping it, I don''t mind inviting the court to intervene in this matter."


    "Really?" Yang Yumei''s face suddenly changed, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She looked at Xiao Ziqian and said, "Are you sure you don''t want to think about it carefully? You should know that your father''s living conditions are the best."


    "Father!" Xiao Ziqian''s face suddenly turned pale, and his lips began to tremble slightly.


    His father was originally a department director of the South City Education Bureau of Nan''an. He was also a moderate official. But a few years ago, his father suddenly broke out about corruption and bribery, and the result was found out by the Discipline Commission. Finally, he was sentenced to five years of imprisonment.


    Just a heads up: NovelDrama.Org is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    And at that time, Xiao Ziqian began to interact with Han De. At that time, Han De was gentle and mature. When Xiao Ziqian had just suffered a great blow to his father''s affairs, he won her heart.


    Later on, Han De also made use of the influence of the Han family and provided some benefits for Xiao Ziqian''s father in the prison, making him live a better life.


    But now, Yang Yumei suddenly brought it up to threaten her with her father.


    Xiao Ziqian''s face turned pale. He was stunned for a moment, but he still said firmly, "I believe in my father. Even if we don''t have those welfare conditions and live in an ordinary cell, he will be able to make a good change in the prison." Yang Yumei smiled evilly and said, "It''s not that simple to live in an ordinary cell. You know, in prison, there are always some prisoners who like to bully people, even if it''s a matter of life and death. At that time, maybe, maybe..."


    Xiao Ziqian didn''t think that the other party would actually use his father''s life to threaten her. Suddenly, she felt as if the heavens were spinning and the earth was spinning. It was as if her entire being had been struck by a heavy hammer on the head, causing her feeling that she had just escaped from the cage to be extinguished.


    "My father, he..." Xiao Ziqian''s face was deathly pale. He sat on the bed powerlessly, as if he had lost his soul.


    Seeing this, the corner of the olddy''s mouth revealed a victorious smile as she said, "The engagement should be carried out ording to the pre-arranged timing."


    "Women like you don''t deserve De''er now. But for the sake of my family''s face, we have to get married. But after marriage, you don''t deserve to be with the offspring of our family. I will find another outstanding woman to be pregnant with Han De''s child."


    "And your job and your rtionship with them. I''ll give you a week to cut off all contact with them, deal with all things, and thene back to prepare for marriage with peace of mind. Do you hear me?"


    Xiao Ziqian was in a daze and didn''t react at all.


    "If you don''t think about your father, you can''t agree," the old woman said.


    Xiao Ziqian''s entire body trembled at the mention of his father, and he nodded helplessly.


    Seeing that, the old woman turned around and left with satisfaction, leaving Xiao Ziqian sitting on the bed with listless eyes behind.


    The world in the room was dark.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 429

    At 6:30 in the evening, Zachary came to the hotel in advance to invite Xiao Ziqian to have dinner with him.


    Soon, it was seven o''clock, but Xiao Ziqian still had no one to see him. Zachary looked in the direction of the door and felt a little uneasy.


    After another 15 minutes, Xiao Ziqian still did not appear. Zachary was already prepared to get up and leave.


    At this moment, a figure came quickly and said to Zachary, "I''m sorry, I''mte!" Then the figure sat opposite Zachary.


    Zachary took a closer look and confirmed that the person who came was Xiao Ziqian. However, Xiao Ziqian''s outfit at this moment waspletely different from before.


    She put on a pair of long-sleeved trousers and wrapped herself up tightly. She even wore a pair of huge sunsses on her face, almost covering half of her face.


    "Have you ordered the dishes? What do you like to eat?" Xiao Ziqian picked up the menu and asked.


    Zachary smiled and said, "There''s no need. I''ve already ordered the dishes. Some of the main chefs in the store are cooking. Do you like it?"


    Xiao Ziqian nodded and said, "The main course here isn''t bad."


    Soon, the dishes were served. Zachary and Xiao Ziqian began to eat, but Xiao Ziqian''s words today seemed to be extraordinarily few. He almost ate all the time, and then he responded to Zachary from time to time. It seemed that he was totally different from yesterday''s appearance.


    Zachary felt that this meal was a bit strange. Looking at Xiao Ziqian, who was wearing sunsses on the opposite side, Zachary couldn''t help butugh and said, "Reporter Xiao, you''re wearing sunsses while eating. Aren''t you afraid that the food will be sent into your nose?"


    Zachary''s sudden words really scared Xiao Ziqian. As a result, the soup sshed on her face and her sunsses.


    Zachary handed over the tissue in a hurry. Xiao Ziqian took the tissue, took off the sunsses and quickly wiped it off.


    At this time, Zachary finally found something abnormal. Xiao Ziqian''s face was red and swollen, and even his eyes were swollen.


    Obviously, it was a sign of being beaten.


    Suddenly, Zachary put down the bowl and chopsticks and asked, "Reporter Xiao, what happened to your face?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Xiao Ziqian was shocked and quickly said. Then he quickly put on his sunsses.


    Zachary''s face turned serious and he said, "Reporter Xiao, it''s already so red and swollen. It''s not all right. Tell me, did someone hit you? If you want, I can help you."


    Xiao Ziqian quickly waved his hand and said, "No one hit me. There''s no need. There''s no need to trouble me."


    Without hitting people, Zachary took out a pair of silver needles and asked, "Reporter Xiao, I am a traditional Chinese doctor. If you want, I can give you two needles and you will soon recover."


    "Are you a traditional Chinese physician?" Xiao Ziqian was obviously shocked by Zachary''s identity. Then he hesitated and said, "Forget it..."


    Zachary smiled and said, "Reporter Xiao, do you want to go out wearing a pair of sunsses? My medical skills are very special. I only need a few needles and I will recover soon, and it doesn''t hurt at all." "Really?" Xiao Ziqian''s heart skipped a beat.


    "You can have a try if you don''t believe me!" Zachary had already taken out the silver needle.


    "Well, okay!" Xiao Ziqian took off his sunsses.


    Zachary grabbed the silver needle and walked over. Xiao Ziqian raised his head slightly, then gently leaned down and began to slowly prick him in the face of his cheek.


    At this time, Zachary used the "Autumn Water Cold" of the nine needles in the Xuanmen Sect and used the silver needle to inject the Yin Qi between heaven and earth, neutralizing the red and swollen hot Qi.


    With Zachary''s cirction of needles, Xiao Ziqian could feel the cooling air slowly entering his cheeks. His cheeks, which had been burning hot before, were now much morefortable.


    Xiao Ziqian raised his head slightly and looked at the man in front of him. Feeling the male auraing from the other party''s face, Xiao Ziqian felt that he was a little intoxicated.


    It was the man in front of him that was brave beyondpare. At the critical moment of his life, he was able to block bullets for him. And now, he was treating his injuries gently.


    Looking at Zachary''s well-defined face, Xiao Ziqian felt that there was a different kind of emotion in his body. It was slowly flowing, spreading, and growing.


    At this time, in another corner of the hotel, a man in ck was paying close attention to the situation here. When he saw Zachary getting up to treat Xiao Ziqian''s acupuncture, he secretly took out his mobile phone and began to take pictures. Moreover, because of the angle where he was, the lens was basically blocked by Zachary. Therefore, at first nce, it was Zachary who leaned over and approached Xiao Ziqian. The two people''s heads touched each other''s heads, and their bodies were close, as if they were kissing and kissing.


    After taking photos, the man in ck quickly sent it to Han De.


    On the other side of the dining table, Zachary took out the silver needle and said "all right" in a low voice. Then he got up and sat back.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    Xiao Ziqian touched his own cheeks and felt that the swelling must have subsided. Moreover, his skin was cold and he felt veryfortable.


    However, when she touched her white skin, she felt a little lost. In a trance, a thought came to her mind, "Why is Han De the one who married me, not the man like Zachary and Dr. Ching?" "Reporter Xiao, what are you thinking about!"


    Zachary''s voice pulled Xiao Ziqian back from the fantasy. Her face was hot and her face was flushed. She lowered her head and took a bite of the food.


    Then, she suddenly thought of something and looked up at Zachary and said, "Dr. Ching, I''m sorry."


    "Why did you suddenly say sorry?" Zachary said with a smile.


    Xiao Ziqian said, "I promised to rify in the newspaper that you would do what is righteous, but now, I may not be able to do it."


    After falling out with the mother and son of the Han familyst night, Xiao Ziqian''s report had not yet been finished. Even if he finished writing, the mother and son of the Han family would put obstacles in the way. It was impossible for her news to be released.


    Seeing Xiao Ziqian''s guilty face, Zachary smiled and said, "It''s okay. I don''t care about it at all. I don''t believe that someone can still put the me on me if I never do anything I''ve done." "But..." Xiao Ziqian was still a bit worried.


    "Well, let''s stop talking about these things. Reporter Xiao, taste this dish. It should taste good." Zachary picked up a dish for Xiao Ziqian.


    They didn''t eat fast. About half an hourter, they were ready to pay the bill and leave.


    At this time, a figure strode into the hotel and went straight to Zachary''s table.


    The figure came to Xiao Ziqian''s side. Without saying a word, he gave Xiao Ziqian a hard p.


    This time, let alone Xiao Ziqian, even Zachary was stunned for a moment before reacting.


    Xiao Ziqian clutched his cheek. He turned his head and looked over. When he saw the person''s face, his expression instantly turned ugly. "Han De, why are you..."


    "Why am I here? If I didn''te, I wouldn''t have met you again, you b*tch, flirting with the adultererer," roared Han De. He then gave Xiao Ziqian another p on the cheek.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    This time, Zachary couldn''t stand it anymore. With a serious look, he reached out his right hand and urately grabbed Han De''s wrist, saying, "This gentleman, it''s not good to hit a woman!"


    Han De red at Zachary and shouted, "You adulterers are working together to deal with me!"


    Hearing this, Zachary frowned and said, "Sir, I think you''ve misunderstood. I don''t have any special rtionship with reporter Xiao. I just want to express my gratitude for this dinner."


    "Well said!" Han De snorted and turned on his phone. A photo popped up. It was from the man in ck who had sent it to him just now.


    Seeing the photo, Zachary couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that it would cause such a misunderstanding. He quickly exined, "Sir, it''s not what you think. I was just treating the wound on your face by acupuncture, and the picture is just an angle problem."


    Xiao Ziqian hastily exined, "Han De, what he said is true. There''s really nothing between us."


    "You slut, you still don''t admit to it?" Han De bellowed. He flung out his left hand and pped Xiao Ziqian on the cheek.


    When Zachary saw this, he snorted coldly. He used his right hand to push slightly, and Han De was pushed back a few steps and almost fell to the ground.


    "Sir, I think you should calm down! Besides, it''s also rude of you to hit a woman for no reason."


    Han De finally managed to steady himself, and his eyes shed with a hint of hatred. He shouted, "She''s my fianc¨¦e, my woman. So what if I hit her?!"


    Hearing this, Zachary said, "Sir, I don''t care if Reporter Xiao is your fiancee or not. Even if you are married, you can''t beat a woman like this."


    "It''s perfectly justified that I hit my woman." Han De roared, "And you, a traitor, dare to touch my woman. You are looking for death!" As he said this, Han De punched at Zachary.


    "You''re courting death!" Zachary snorted and directly hit Han De''s fist with his palm.


    Suddenly, a huge force surged out and pushed Han De away. He retreated seven or eight steps, and with a twist of his feet, he fell onto the ground with a loud thud. He was in a sorry state, causing the surrounding people to roar withughter. Han De felt a sudden loss of face. He looked at Zachary with hatred, but when he saw Zachary''s cold eyes, he immediately turned his eyes back and looked at Xiao Ziqian.


    "Bitch, what are you looking at? Get your ass over here!" Han De roared at Xiao Ziqian.


    Xiao Ziqian''s face instantly turned deathly pale. He stood rooted to the spot and didn''t move.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Seeing this, Han De roared again, "Bitch, don''t you think about your father''s life? Come over here."


    Xiao Ziqian''s entire body trembled upon hearing this. A look of despair shed across his eyes as he walked with great difficulty to Han De''s side and stretched out his hand to pull him up.

 Chapter 430

    After standing up, Han De waved his hand and gave Xiao Zi a p. He shouted, "Are you happy to see me being beaten just now? Bitch!"


    Seeing this, Zachary''s eyes narrowed, and his body flickered as he appeared in front of Han De. He then punched out toward Han De.


    When Han De saw this, he was so frightened that his hand stopped moving. A look of fear appeared in his eyes as he shouted, "Xiao Ziqian, stop him!"


    "Dr. Ching, please stop!" Xiao Ziqian''s eyes were filled with tears. He stood in front of Han De and said to Zachary.


    "Reporter Xiao, you..." Zachary was a little surprised.


    Xiao Ziqian burst into tears and said with tears, "Dr. Ching, thank you for your kindness. But please don''t worry about my business."


    Zachary was stunned and stood where he was, with a weird and gloomy expression on his face.


    Seeing this, a perverted smile appeared on Han De''s face. He looked at Zachary and said, "See? She''s my woman. I can fight with her however I want. I''ll do whatever I want her to do. You b*stard, get out of my way." After that, Han Derong waved to Xiaozi and shouted, "Bitch,e here and look at me."


    Xiao Ziqian walked over with a pale face, his body trembling slightly.


    On the other hand, Han De''s face was full of pride. He waved his hand and pped Xiao Ziqian''s face. At the same time, he said proudly, "See, this bitch is my ve. I told her toe over and give me a p in the face, so she has toe over. Hahaha!"


    A burst of crazy and pervertedughter.


    Seeing this scene, quite a number of people in the surroundings immediately frowned and began whispering in whispers. However, no one stepped forward to stop Han De''s actions. After all, most people did not wish to invite trouble. Moreover, that woman seemed to be listening to the words of that abnormal man. Some of them shook their heads in anger, looking as though they did not want topete with him.


    At this moment, Han De gave birth to an iparable pleasure in his heart. His palm slid across the air and with a gust of wind, he pped Xiao Ziqian''s cheek hard.


    Xiao Ziqian closed his eyes. There was a sh of despair in his eyes as he silently weed the humiliating p.


    But at this moment, Xiao Ziqian suddenly heard a crisp "pa" sound. However, she did not feel any pain on her face. Instead, she heard a painful howling from in front of her.


    Xiao Ziqian opened his eyes and took a look at the situation in front of him. He saw Zachary gripping Han De''s right hand with a cold expression and using force from the opposite direction. Han De immediately let out an iparably painful scream.


    "You, you actually dare to hit me!" Han De roared.


    Zachary didn''t respond to him. He used his right hand again, causing another bloodcurdling scream from Han De.


    The severe pain made sweat seep out of Han De''s forehead. He quickly shouted at Xiao Ziqian, "Bitch, let him stop, hurry up."


    Xiao Ziqian frowned but did not move. However, when he thought of his father, Xiao Ziqian could only sigh softly. He then took a step forward and said to Zachary, "Dr. Ching, you don''t have to interfere in my matters. I..." Zachary didn''t stop what he was doing. Instead, he pinched Han De''s wrist even harder. Han De cried out in pain.


    Immediately, Zachary turned his head to look at Xiao Ziqian and said firmly, "Reporter Xiao, I don''t know why you are like this. I don''t know what he wants to threaten you. But I know one thing. If the bad guys in front of us want to threaten you, what we should do is not to retreat, but to resist. Because retreating will only make them more insatiable. Only by resisting and facing them and making them afraid, can you win the right."


    These words caused Xiao Ziqian to freeze in ce. His eyes shone with a different light, and his expression constantly changed. He was conflicted and hesitant, as if there were two small people constantly fighting in his mind. Seeing this, Zachary kicked Han De''s belly and made him howl. Then he shouted in a cold voice, "Say, what exactly did you use to threaten reporter Xiao?"


    "Xiao..." Han De still wanted to call Xiao Ziqian, but Zachary kicked him in the stomach again, making him hold back the words in his mouth.


    At this moment, Xiao Ziqian looked up at Zachary and said, "Dr. Ching, thank you. I understand. I''ll tell you about this. I don''t want to see this man anymore." Zachary nodded, then kicked Han De out and said in a fierce voice, "Get out!"


    Han De climbed up from the ground and turned to look at Zachary and Xiao Ziqian. He moved his mouth and wanted to say something vicious. But when he saw Zachary''s cold eyes staring at him, he was so scared that he shivered. He didn''t dare to say anything more and quickly ran away.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    After watching Han De leave, Zachary and Xiao Ziqian paid the bill and left. The two walked all the way to a park. Zachary found the division chief chair and wiped it with the tissue he carried with him. Then he said to Xiao Zizhao, "We''re tired. Let''s sit down and have a rest."


    Xiao Ziqian nodded and sat on the bench. After a moment of silence, he said, "Let''s start from three years ago. At that time..."


    Zachary listened quietly to Xiao Ziqian describe the whole story. After listening, he couldn''t help but frown. He didn''t expect Xiao Ziqian''s father to be a corrupt official, and Han Derong and his son were so stubborn and even a little perverted. "Dr. Ching, thank you for saving me today. You''ve enlightened me. I won''t let them threaten me like this. I''ll fight back. I''ll expose what happened to them with my pen. I won''t give up." Xiao Ziqian''s eyes were full of firmness. Zachary nodded with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Xiao Ziqian had always been a tough woman. Otherwise, she would not have not forgotten to take photos when she was in the mall at that time.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    It was just that Han De''s threat was rted to her father, which made her a little panicked. At this time, Xiao Ziqian regained his perseverance and toughness after being reminded by Zachary.


    However, Zachary was still a little worried. He said, "ording to you, the Han family is very powerful in Nan''an City. Now many of the current officials are the subordinates of Elder Han. In your current situation, if the Han family really wants to deal with you, I am afraid that you will be in danger."


    Xiao Ziqian shook his head and said, "Even if there''s danger, I won''t give up. At the worst, I''ll fight with them and die together." There was a determined look in Xiao Ziqian''s eyes.


    Zachary said, "Since you haven''t reached this stage, you''d better not do something stupid. You know, there''s no such thing as the end of the world."


    "I know." Xiao Ziqian nodded and then looked at Zachary with a worried face. "However, I am a little worried about you, Dr. Ching. Han De has a vicious temper. I''m afraid that he will not give up today''s matter and will retaliate against you." "Don''t worry, he can''t hurt me." Zachary said with a confident smile.


    Later, the two of them discussed some strategies to deal with the Han family, and Zachary introduced Lauren to Xiao Ziqian. After all, Lauren had been a reporter before, and they were also in the samepany, so they could have a discussion together.


    At the same time, Han De, who returned home in a panic, rushed into his mother''s room and said in a cold and vicious tone, "Mom, you must avenge me. That bitch..."


    When she turned her head and saw her son''s expression, Yang Yumei was also shocked. She quickly asked, "De''er, what''s wrong with you? Tell me!"


    Han De exaggeratedly told Yang Yumei what had just happened. After that, Han De said fiercely, "Mom, you go to make a phone call now and let the people in prison handle it. Let''s teach the woman a lesson."


    Yang Yumeiforted her son and said, "Dian''er, don''t worry. It''s not that far yet to deal with that woman. If we punish her father now, it will only force her to be our opposite side."


    "Are we going to let her off just like that?" Han De''s eyes were filled with hatred.


    "Of course not!" Yang Yumei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a chill shed in them. "In Nan''an City, my Han family has never been bullied like this. This time, we can''t just let it go. Otherwise, how can our Han family survive in Nan''an City in the future?"


    "Mom, do you mean..." There was a sh of pleasure of revenge in Han De''s eyes.


    Yang Yumei said coldly, "Didn''t you say that the bitch is with the adulterer now? And the adulterer was the one who participated in the shooting casest time. That''s what we use to make trouble."


    "Shot!" Han De''s face was full of hatred. "Mom, I know what you mean. But before that, Li Bo and Li Yan and his son from the Public Security Bureau seemed to want to frame that Qin Haodong, but they were beaten by him. If we still want to use this trick, I''m afraid..."


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Yang Yumei''s mouth as she said, "That''s because the father and son are too foolish to connect them directly with criminals. How can such a blunt frame be effective? We don''t need to do that. We just need to use a little effort."


    "Mom, use a little bit of force, then how to use it?" Han De was a little confused.


    Yang Yumei sighed slightly and was a little disappointed with her eldest son. Her son''s temper was too strange and he didn''t know how to restrain himself. Therefore, with the resources of the Han family, he could only achieve an average position now.


    However, Han De had only one son. Even if he was a good-for-nothing, Yang Yumei had to help him. So she waved her hand and said, "Come here. I''ll tell you what to do, you..."


    After listening to the speech, Han De showed an excited and proud look on his face and said with a smile, "Okay, mom, I''m going to call Duan Jianguo now. He is the secretary of the municipal partymittee. He can definitely do such a small thing well."


    "Go!" Yang Yumei waved her hand and saw her son leave.


    With a cold look in her eyes, she said to a servant next to her, "Send someone out and keep an eye on that bitch. If there is a suitable opportunity, bring her back. De''er''s wedding can''t be dragged on any longer. This week, let''s hold it in advance."


    "Yes, Madam!" The servant nodded and left.

 Chapter 431

    In the past few days, Xiao Ziqian also stayed in a room in the hotel and lived with Lauren and the others. He ran around every day to expose the illegal of the Han family.


    However, it was obvious that the other party was prepared. There was not a single newspaper or magazine in Nan''an City that was willing to release the articles that Xiao Ziqian had written. Even her work unit, "Nan''an Night Report", had been fired directly by Xiao Ziqian.


    And on the Inte, Xiao Ziqian''s articles didn''t cause any trouble each time they were posted for a short time. They were either deleted by the administrator or directly blocked.


    Under such circumstances, Xiao Ziqian couldn''t help but feel discouraged. Luckily, Lauren hade up with a n on his side. She even nned to use Lauren''s rtionship in the provincial capital to send Xiao Ziqian''s articles to the provincial capital if it really didn''t work.


    At the same time, Xiao Ziqian couldn''t help but worry about his father, who was in jail, and worried about Han De''s revenge. However, after making a phone call to his father, he realized that the Han family hadn''t done anything to his father. Xiao Ziqian could be considered to be at ease for the time being.


    In the past few days, Zachary had not been idle. People from the Public Security Bureau and the hospital kept visiting him.


    The people of the Public Security Bureau naturally came to investigate the shooting case, and the hospital came to them, which was a bit happy. The reason was that the attending physician of Zachary, after Zachary left without saying goodbye, was responsible foring to Zachary, only to find that Zachary was alive and kicking.


    The old doctor was so shocked that he asked Zachary to do all kinds of examinations every day to find the reason why Zachary could recover so quickly. If he had not been unable to touch Zachary, he would have taken Zachary back to theboratory and treated him as a guinea pig.


    After the old doctor finally sent them off, Zachary was about to go to the next room to check on Xiao Ziqian and the others'' progress.


    But at this time, a phone call came. When Zachary looked at the phone number, he found that it was Hu Tianfu, the police chief.


    After picking up the phone, Zachary said, "Director Hu, you''re not asking me to be alert and assist you in the investigation again, are you? I''ve told you more than ten times about shooting cases. There''s really nothing new."N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Hu Tianyou said with a smile, "Mr. Ching, I''m not here to assist with the investigations. I have good news to tell you."


    "Good news?" Zachary was a little surprised. He really couldn''t think of any good news at this time.


    Hu Tianhe did not keep her guessing. He said, "Well, Mr. Ching, you mentioned before that you want to meet Dr. Ma. Now that Dr. Ma has recovered, his family has agreed to meet you."


    Dr. Ma was the old Chinese medicine doctor who was held by the ck-d gangsters. Since Zachary noticed that the three ck-d gangsters were likely to be rted to the Tielong Club, he hoped to have a good talk with Dr. Ma to see if he could find out why the Tielong gangsters kidnapped him.


    However, since Dr. Ma had just been frightened and had not yet recovered, his family did not agree. That was why it had been dyed until now.


    Hearing this good news, Zachary was happy and quickly said, "Okay, I''ll be right there."


    Zachary went out and quickly rushed to the hospital.


    Not long after Zachary went out, Xiao Ziqian, who was in the next room, received a phone call. "Reporter Xiao, congrattions. I have discussed it with our chief editor. About your report, he agreed to post it. But there are still some details. I hope to talk to you."


    "Really? That''s great!" After a series of refusals, Xiao Ziqian suddenly received a message of agreement, which immediately made him excited. "When, where do we talk about it?"


    "If you have time, is it convenient to go out now? It''s in the cafe in the middle of the shopping street in the city center." The other party said.


    "Okay, I have time. I''ll be right there. Thank you so much." Xiao Ziqian hung up the phone and then began to pack up and ready to go out.


    Upon seeing this, Lauren was slightly worried and asked, "Ziqian, do you want me to go with you?"


    Xiao Ziqian waved his hand and smiled, "Sister Lim, there''s no need. I''m very familiar with the shopping street."


    "Mm, then be careful. If you run into any idents, call me or Zachary immediately." Lauren instructed.


    "Okay, I will. Sister Lim, goodbye!" Xiao Zi went out in a hurry.


    When Zachary arrived at the hospital, he walked excitedly toward Dr. Ma''s ward.


    After arriving at the door of the ward, Zachary stood still and then knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" Hearing the knock on the door, an unpleasant voice came from inside. A middle-aged woman opened the door and looked at Zachary with an unhappy expression. "Who are you? What are you doing?" Zachary smiled and said, "My name is Zachary. Dr. Ma is getting better. He promised to see me and talk about the case."


    "Zachary! What case! My dad didn''t agree to talk about the case with anyone. You got it wrong." The middle-aged woman was about to close the door unhappily.


    Zachary was stunned, and then he quickly stretched out his hand to hold the door and exined, "Director Hu of the Public Security Bureau called me. He said Dr. Ma promised to talk to me, this..."


    "Are you annoyed? If I say no, you don''t. My dad is so old, but he was kidnapped and held. Youe to bother him every day. Do you want him alive? Let go of me!" The woman said impatiently. She red at Zachary and was going to close the door.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    Zachary knew that Mr. Ma''s family might have been irritated, so he didn''t want to say anything more. He just let go of him and was about to leave.


    But at this time, an old voice came from the ward, "Ah Fang, let Mr. Ching in."


    "But, dad, you haven''t had a rest these days..." the woman said.


    "Let Mr. Ching in!" Old Ma''s tone became more serious.


    The woman didn''t say anything more. She opened the door and let Zachary in. However, when she went in, she stared at him and whispered, "My father is not in good health. Don''t talk too much." Zachary nodded and walked into the ward.


    The ward was not big. The gray-haired Ma Lao was lying on the bed, and there were some flowers and fruits on the table next to him. They must have been sent by the person who had seen them. "Ah Fang, move the stool quickly." Mr. Ma said to the woman.


    The woman brought a stool over and Zachary sat down by the side of the hospital bed.


    After a slight pause, Zachary said, "Old Ma, I''m sorry to disturb you this time."


    Mr. Ma waved his hand and said, "Mr. Ching is serious. If it weren''t for myck of good health, I would have gone to visit Mr. Ching. Mr. Ching, you are my savior."


    "Elder Ma, you''re over-courteous!" Zachary said with a smile.


    Mr. Ma shook his head and said, "Although I was in aa at that time, I read the record of that year after I woke up. I knew what it was. If it weren''t for you, Mr. Ching, I''m afraid that my life would have been lost there. I also heard that you were shot yourself in order to save us at that time."


    When Old Ma''s daughter heard that Zachary was her father''s lifesaver and that she had been shot and injured, she suddenly looked at Zachary with a different look and an apologetic look appeared on her face.


    Zachary smiled and didn''t say anything else. He got to the point and said, "Mr. Ma, I came here this time because I want to ask you about what happened to you when you were kidnapped by the three gangsters."


    When it came to the kidnapping, his face changed slightly, then he sighed softly and said, "ording to my habit, I had already slept at such ate time. But that night I received a phone call that my daughter and son-inw wille. So I went out to the mall and prepared to buy something to prepare a meal for them tomorrow."


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    "When I just walked to the mall, the three men rushed out of an alley and controlled me."


    "I see!" Zachary frowned and thought.


    It was unexpected for Old Ma to arrive at the mall that night. And at this time, the other party kidnapped him. Was the whole thing an ident? The person did not deliberately kidnap Old Ma, but just randomly kidnapped a person, and he happened to meet Old Ma.


    Otherwise, if he was against Mr. Ma, it would be more convenient for Mr. Ma to figure out the pattern of Mr. Ma''s life directly. After all, it was impossible for those gangsters to foresee it. Mr. Ma woulde out of the house suddenly and abnormally that night.


    However, Zachary''s deduction had just been made, and now that Old Ma had said something, he had immediately overturned his own deduction.


    "I remember that after they tied me up, one of them said, ''Another person, after this sess, can finally rest for a period of time.""


    "Another one!" Zachary frowned and said, "Is your inference wrong? The other party did take the premeditated action more than once. But why did they kidnap Old Ma on purpose?"


    Zachary''s heart was full of doubts, and he asked again, "Old Ma, did the other person say anything else at that time? Or is there anything else special?"


    Mr. Ma shook his head and said, "I was knocked unconscious by them after I heard that sentence."


    "I see!" The clues were interrupted again. Zachary''s heart was full of doubts.


    Then, he talked with Mr. Ma for a while, but he didn''t get any valuable clues. So Zachary said goodbye and left.


    After walking out of the hospital, Zachary took a deep breath and temporarily put the matter of the criminal behind his head. Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat as he thought of something.


    When I came to visit Old Ma just now, he said that he didn''t have an appointment with Zachary at all. Then why did Hu Tianfu call me to cheat me?


    Thinking of this, Zachary had a bad feeling in his heart. He immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Hu Tianfu''s phone number, but the phone over there was turned off.


    Suddenly, Zachary felt even more uneasy, as if a dark cloud was hanging over his head.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 432

    He then called Lauren and asked in a hurry, "Sister Lim, you guys were at the hotel after I left. Did you run into anything wrong?"


    "No!" Lauren said. But then she thought of something and said, "By the way, after you left, Ziheng received a phone call. It seemed to be an editor of a magazine. He asked her out to discuss the reports." "What?" Zachary felt that things were getting more and more wrong. He went out on his own, and Xiao Ziqian also received a call to go out. It was too coincidental. "Sister Lim, how long has Ziheng been out?" "It''s been an hour. Zachary, what happened?" Lauren asked worriedly.


    Zachary said, "Not yet, but I have a bad feeling. Sister Lim, you need to protect yourself. If you encounter something unusual, don''t go out easily. By the way, where is Ziqian going out? Sister Lim, do you know?" "She told me it''s in the shopping street. I don''t know the exact location," said Lauren.


    "Elder Sister Lim, take care of yourself. I''ll hang up first." Zachary hung up the phone and dialed Xiao Ziqian''s number quickly. However, what responded to Zachary''s call was that his phone had been turned off. This made Zachary even more worried. As a result, he galloped towards the shopping street at full speed.


    Coming to the shopping street, Zachary searched three times, but he didn''t see Xiao Ziqian at all.


    When he was very anxious, his cell phone rang. Zachary took out his mobile phone and saw that it was a call from Lauren. He quickly picked up the phone and said, "Sister Lim, is there any news?" Lauren said in an anxious tone, "Zachary, I just got the news. The Han family sent a message that Han De and Xiao Ziqian''s wedding will be held in two days."


    "What!" Zachary shouted out, which attracted the attention of passers-by. "It''s Han''s family''s work."


    "Zachary, don''t be rash. Since the Hans dared to do this, they must have been on their guard. Don''t break in directly." Lauren''s words reminded Zachary and made him calm down. He nodded and said, "I know. Sister Lim, I''ll be right back."


    At the same time, in the Han''s Vi, Han De pushed the door open and came in. Looking at Xiao Ziqian, who was sitting on the bed with a gloomy face, he had a grim smile on his face. "Bitch, you still want to run away with your adultererer. Now you''re in my hands. I tell you, our wedding will be held in two days," Han De said.


    "Don''t even think about it. Even if I die, I won''t marry you. When the timees for the wedding, don''t think that I''ll cooperate with you." Xiao Ziqian red fiercely at Han De.


    "Really? You can''t cooperate, but we can''t cooperate with your father." Han De threatened. "Do you think we really dare not to hurt your father these days? It''s just that we don''t want to." "You..." Xiao Ziqian stood up all of a sudden and red at Han De. He was so angry that he couldn''t even speak.


    "You''d better stay here and wait for the wedding two dayster." Han De said with a smug smile.


    "You won''t seed." Xiao Ziqian gritted his teeth. "Mr. Ching will save me when the timees." His voice was almost squeezed out of his clenched teeth.


    Hearing Xiao Ziqian mention Zachary, Han De''s face instantly turned cold. He pped Xiao Ziqian in the face.


    However, just as his palm was about to move, he seemed to have thought of something and stopped. He red coldly at Xiao Ziqian and said, "You''re still thinking about that adultererer of yours at this point in time. Stop dreaming. That fellow can''t even protect himself, yet he stilles to save you! You can just dream about it."


    "Han De, what have you done to Mr. Ching? You..." Xiao Ziqian said excitedly.


    "Humph!" Han De snorted heavily and turned to go out. When he went out, he was still grumbling angrily, "If it weren''t for the fear of hurting my face, I wouldn''t be able to attend the wedding two dayster. This bitch, I must give her a good beating."


    With the official announcement of the wedding announcement of the Han family, the entire Nan''an City became boisterous in the past two days. Especially in the political and business circles, many people promoted by the old man of Han family had all sent congrattory gifts at this time.


    The Han family also made the wedding spectacr, including all thergest five-star hotel in Nan''an City. At the same time, they hired 100 luxury cars, forming a ritual car queue, and passed through Nan''an City all the way. Even the city administration department had taken some special measures because of this wedding. They had been escorting them all the way.


    They got married and drove the new couple and the guests all the way to the church with nearly a hundred years of history in the south of Nan''an.


    The church was originally a public gym built by foreigners, andter it was used as a trial for a period of time. Finally, it was stipted as a cultural protection post in the city more than ten years ago and was not open to the public. Today, for the sake of Han De''s wedding, the entire church, which had been empty for over ten years, was filled with guests.


    The wedding car stopped in front of the church. Han De opened the door. When he got out of the car, he did not forget to take out his cell phone. He opened a video and handed it to Xiao Ziqian. He said, "You have seen it. If you don''t cooperate with me to finish the wedding today, your father will be reced into the most obnoxious cell forever, instead of just living in this kind of ce for one day." Looking at Xiao Ziqian''s father, whose face was covered with scars and haggard, Xiao Ziqian''s heart ached and tears began to roll from the corners of his eyes.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "On the wedding day, don''t cry,ugh for me. Do you hear me?" Han De shouted in a low voice. Then he opened the door and put on a smiling face. He gently held Xiao Ziqian''s hand and walked toward the church with a smile. Following the arrival of the new couple, the guests in the church all stood up and began to apud. As for the journalists, they were shooting continuously. The cameras continuously swept across the faces of the neers and the individuals who were controlling the situation in Nan''an City.


    Along the corridor covered with roses, under the apuse and gaze of all the big shots, the two slowly walked to the front of the emcee and stopped in front of him.


    The overseer looked at the two of them and solemnly asked, "Mr. Han, are you willing to be husband and wife with Lady Xiao Ziqian, fall in love with each other, never to be separated?" With a smile on his face, Han De said, "I do!"


    The emcee then looked at Xiao Ziqian and asked, "Miss Xiao, are you willing to be husband and wife with Mr. Han, fall in love with each other, never to be separated?" Hearing this voice, Xiao Ziqian''s expression changed as he said, "I..."


    The scene was plunged into a strange silence. Meanwhile, Xiao Ziqian seemed to be waiting for something and actually turned his head to look in the direction of the church''s entrance.


    Seeing this, Han De''s expression immediately turned cold. He gently moved close to Xiao Ziqian''s ear and said fiercely in a low voice, "Don''t think about that adultererer of yours. It''s impossible for him toe." "Hurry up and agree, otherwise your dad''s... Hmph!" Han De red at Xiao Ziqian.


    Xiao Ziqian''s entire body trembled. He gently nodded and slowly turned his head around. There was some tears at the corner of his eyes as he softly said, "I... am willing..."


    But just as thest word was about toe out, a loud shout came from the mouth of the church, "Wait!"


    Hearing this familiar and warm voice, Xiao Ziqian''s entire body trembled. He turned around and looked over with tears in his eyes.


    A halo shone in from the entrance of the church. In the dazzling sunshine, Zachary, dressed in casual clothes, came in. With a smile on his mouth, his eyes fell directly on Xiao Ziqian.


    Yang Yumei, who was sitting below, saw this and a cold glint shed in her eyes. She then shot a look at the servant beside her.


    Immediately, several bodyguards rushed over and pounced on Zachary fiercely.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! Han De''s face was stern as he shouted, "Throw him out!"


    However, before the bodyguards got close to Zachary, they felt a repelling force. They were thrown out and fell heavily on the ground, scattering a lot of flowers. The rose petals all over the sky suddenly flew up. After sending several bodyguards flying, Zachary walked over with a smile in the air. He stood in front of Xiao Ziqian, reached out his right hand, and said with a chuckle, "Miss Xiao, are you willing to go with me?"


    At this moment, tears were welling up in Xiao Ziqian''s eyes, and his face was full of smiles. He held Zachary''s hand and nodded heavily, saying, "I do." Then, the two of them headed outside directly.


    Seeing this scene, the guests and reporters below were all dumbfounded. Han De''s wife ran away with another man at the wedding. This was too exciting!


    At this moment, Han De''s expression was green. His fury caused his chest to violently rise and fall. He let out a loud cry and said, "Men, stop them!"


    In an instant, more than a dozen bodyguards rushed over and smashed Zachary with ck expandable batons in their hands.


    "Hide behind me, be careful!" Zachary said to Xiao Zizhao with his body, and then faced the bodyguards'' attack.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    After a burst of noise, more than a dozen bodyguards were all beaten to the ground and couldn''t move, without even a single hair on Zachary''s body.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon seeing this, the guests around them could not help but feel a chill running down their spines, and they instinctively took a few steps back.


    Seeing that Xiao Ziqian and Zachary were about to walk out of the church, Han De ignored everything else and shouted angrily, "Bitch, don''t you care about your father''s life?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Ziqian''s entire body couldn''t help but tremble. He suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    When Zachary saw this, he gently patted her on the shoulder and said softly, "Don''t worry. Nothing will happen as long as I am here." "Well, I believe you." Xiao Ziqian looked up at Zachary with firmness and trust in his eyes. He took Zachary''s arm and walked outside.


    At this time, Yang Yumei frowned and looked at Duan Jianguo, the Municipal Party Secretary. She gave him a look and then nodded. Seeing this, Duan Jianguo whispered to a person next to him, "You can start now."

 Chapter 433

    When Zachary and Xiao Ziqian walked out of the church, all of a sudden, there was a mess of footsteps around them.


    Xiao Ziqian only felt a lot of people pass by in front of him, and then he saw the whole entrance of the church was full of armed policemen. At the moment, they were holding guns in a semicircle, and the entrance of the church was tightly surrounded. Moreover, behind the encirclement, there were several police cars blocking the road.


    Xiao Ziqian was startled by the scene, and the reporters and guests who followed him were also scared.


    At this moment, Yang Yumei, Han De, and the secretary of the municipal partymittee, Duan Jianguo, walked out. Duan Jianguo said coldly, "We can arrest him."


    The leading policeman, with a gun in his hand, pointed at Zachary and shouted coldly, "Raise your hand!"


    Zachary narrowed his eyes, turned around, looked at Duan Jianguo coldly, and said in a cold voice, "You want to arrest me?"


    Looking at Zachary''s calm appearance, Duan Jianguo felt a burst of anger in his heart. Last time in the Public Security Bureau, it was this guy who made the secretary of the municipal partymittee lose face and embarrassed him. Duan Jianguo looked at Zachary with a righteous look and said, "It''s not me who wants to arrest you. It''s you who havemitted a crime. The government wants to arrest you."


    "The government wants to arrest me? Then, may I ask what I''ve done for the honorary Secretary of the municipal council to personally mobilize so many special police," Zachary said coldly.


    Duan Jianguo snorted and said, "Don''t you know what you''ve done?"


    Zachary''s eyes turned cold and he said, "It''s no use saying these useless words in front of me."


    At this moment, Han De looked at Zachary with a happy look and said, "Humph, at this time, you''re still quibbling. Do you need to ask what kind of crime you''vemitted? You''ve deliberatelymitted the crime of killing!" As soon as the usation was made, almost all the people present felt chills all over their bodies, and a chill welled up in their hearts.


    Zachary''s eyes were cold and he shouted, "You can talk nonsense, but you can''t. Secretary Duan, are you sure that''s what you want to say?"


    Duan Jianguo was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes became firm. After all, this matter was entrusted to him by the Han family. Moreover, the other party promised him that after the sess of the matter, Mrs. Han would mobilize the forces left by Mr. Han to manipte him to go further into the province.


    Thinking of this, Duan Jianguo could not help but feel hot in his heart. He looked at Zachary and shouted, "This is of course what I mean. Zachary, you are suspected of killing people intentionally. I advise you to surrender immediately and go back with us for investigation."


    Zachary snorted, looked at Duan Jianguo, and shouted, "Secretary Duan, you said that I was suspected of murder. Then I want to ask, who did I kill? And you said that it''s up to you alone. You are making irresponsible remarks, and you are deliberately ndering me."


    "How dare you! I, Duan Jianguo, am the secretary of the municipal partymittee. How can I nder others?" Duan Jianguo looked righteous and shouted, "You are suspected of being two suspects of the gun-killing case. Don''t you admit it?"


    Hearing this, Zachary couldn''t helpughing and said, "Secretary Duan, I was in the Public Security Bureau before. You said that I might be the aplice of the criminal and caught me for interrogation, but the result turned out to be false. Now you have found another reason. You said that I killed the suspect and wanted to arrest me with a murder crime. That''s ridiculous."


    "How ridiculous? I just want to ask, did you kill those two people?" Duan Jianguo asked sharply.


    Zachary''s eyes turned cold and he said loudly, "I''ll tell you now that I killed those two people."


    "Since you have admitted it yourself, then there is nothing more to say. Get started and arrest this criminal." Duan Jianguo ordered.


    Seeing this, Xiao Ziqian defended Zachary anxiously and said, "Secretary Duan, it''s not like that. Although Zachary killed the two men, they are both gangsters. He did it because he wanted to save me and Dr. Ma. The other party is a vicious viin. This is a legitimate defense. How can you frame Zachary with it?"


    Duan Jianguo snorted and said, "Whether the other party is a criminal or not has yet to be investigated. Before our public security department officially finishes the investigation, no one is allowed to draw a conclusion casually." "And, even if the other side is really a criminal, then Zachary''s killing behavior has passed. He can save people and protect himself, but why not knock down the other side, but kill him. Such brutal behavior has vited thews of our country." Duan Jianguo said righteously.


    Hearing this, Zachary sneered. He looked at Duan Jianguo and said, "Secretary Duan is really good at speaking. I think, at that time, when the three gangsters shot at you with guns, if Secretary Duan was present, with such a talent, he could defeat the gangster, save the hostage, and save himself. I am ashamed of my ability!"


    These obvious mocking words immediately caused quite a number of people present to frown.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    As for shooting, they knew very well that in that case, let alone saving people, it was difficult even to protect themselves. How could it be as simple as Duan Jianguo said-to knock the gangster out, and then save people for self-protection? If that had really been the case, I''m afraid the gangster would have shot you dead long ago.


    Of course, they could only hold these thoughts in their hearts and could not say it out loud. After all, the current situation was that Duan Jianguo obviously had to deal with Zachary.


    Hearing this, Duan Jianguo snorted coldly and said, "No matter how you defend yourself, the truth of your murder cannot be changed. I advise you to surrender immediately, otherwise, we have the right to kill you on the spot." "Kill him on the spot!" Zachary said coldly, "Secretary Duan, you are so kind to the criminals. Now, you want to kill a criminal who hasn''t been convicted yet. This is a double standard. Secretary Duan, you are really good at it!"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Duan Jianguo frowned and waved his hand, "Let''s do it!"


    The police suddenly approached them with guns. At this moment, the momentum of Zachary suddenly changed. At that moment, his momentum became extremely sharp, like a sharp sword that broke out of its hole and pierced into the sky. Feeling the bone-piercing killing intent rushing towards him, Duan Jianguo immediately trembled in fear. He quickly took a few steps back and shouted loudly at the same time, "Attack!"


    The police moved, but at the same time, Zachary also moved. And he moved faster. Almost in the blink of an eye, Zachary disappeared from his original ce. He turned into a shadow and quickly moved to the side of Duan Jianguo. Duan Jianguo felt a gust of wind blowing past him, and then he felt that there was an iron w-like big hand on his throat, which tightly gripped his neck.


    Feeling a sense of suffocation from his neck, Duan Jianguo immediately panicked. He quickly waved his hand to the policeman, and at the same time, a vague voice came out of his throat.


    Since the secretary of the municipal partymittee was held hostage, the police did not dare to act rashly.


    The reporters and guests at the scene were shocked when they saw such a scene. They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen at a wedding.


    However, Han De and Yang Yumei, who were among the crowd, had a smug smile on their face.


    They hoped that Zachary would do something terrible. It was best to be shot dead by the police directly.


    The atmosphere became more and more tense, as if the air was full of gunpowder. As long as there was even a little spark, the space could be ignited to explode.


    "Let go of Secretary Duan!" The leader of the policemen was so nervous that his forehead was covered with sweat.


    Zachary held Duan Jianguo in one hand, and pulled Xiao Ziqian behind him with the other hand to block him. Then he looked into the distance, and finally saw a few figures quickly approaching. Immediately, a smile appeared on the corner of Zachary''s mouth. He released Duan Jianguo''s hand and let him go.


    Duan Jianguo immediately gasped for breath and finally recovered. His eyes were red, and he ran to the back of the police, pointed at Zachary, and shouted, "Kill him, he is a fierce gangster, shoot him!"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    The policemen were so excited that the guns in their hands were almost soaked by the sweat in their hands and slipped a little.


    A loud shout came from behind, "Everyone stop!"


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw five people rapidly rushing in their direction. The leader of the group was actually a young beauty, and this beautiful woman was the familiar policewoman Han Huihui. Hearing Han Huihui''s shout, the police stopped for a moment. Seeing this, Duan Jianguo immediately shouted, "What are you waiting for? Shoot!"


    The policemen immediately moved again and aimed their guns at Zachary.


    At this moment, Han Huihui''s voice became even more severe. "I told you to stop. Did you hear me?"


    Duan Jianguo turned his head and looked at Han Huihui with blood-red eyes, saying, "Who are you? This is a case involving the police. You are not allowed toe over and leave immediately, otherwise, I will investigate it together with you." "Check us, do you have enough!" Behind Han Huihui, a red-haired young man snorted coldly. His body shook, and he appeared behind Duan Jianguo with a dagger in his hand, putting it on Duan Jianguo''s neck. Duan Jianguo was so scared that he immediately broke out in cold sweat.


    Upon seeing this, Han Huihui frowned gently and said, "Blood Saber, don''t mess around."


    "Sister Hui Hui has spoken, so I''ll let you go this time." The red-haired young man loosened his dagger and retreated.


    Seeing this, Duan Jianguo wiped the sweat from his forehead, winked at the police, and motioned them to start.


    But at this time, the red-haired young man, Blood Saber, said in a cold voice, "I advise you not to think about it, or you won''t know how you died."


    Duan Jianguo suddenly did not dare to move, and even his eyes did not dare to look around casually.


    Han Huihui walked over, looked at Zachary, and nodded slightly to him. Then she said to Duan Jianguo, "I don''t care what happened to you. Mr. Ching, you can''t move."


    "This, this is not in line with the rules." Duan Jianguo still insisted.


    These words made the red-haired blood knife somewhat surprised. The dagger kept shaking in his hand, and there was a flower of the knife. He looked at Duan Jianguo with a smile and said, "Oh, tell me, what''s wrong with the rules?"

 Chapter 434

    Duan Jianguo did not dare to look at the blood knife and said, "Zachary is suspected of murder. We must bring him back for investigation. You can''t act recklessly."


    "That''s intentional killing. What''s going on?" Han Huihui looked at Duan Jianguo and asked.


    Duan Jianguo didn''t want to say anything, but when he saw the blood knife wave the dagger in his hand and approached him, he was so scared that he shivered and told Zachary about the so-called intentional murder crime. After hearing this, Blood deughed and said, "It''s a joke. This is clearly a self-defense, and it''s a righteous act, but what do you mean by deliberately killing people?"


    Han Huihui also frowned and said, "Let your people retreat, and we will take over Zachary''s matter."


    "No, is Zachary doing it bravely or killing people on purpose? We need to judge it, and we also need to deal with it ourselves." Duan Jianguo was still forcing himself to do so.


    Blood de sneered, and his tone suddenly changed. He shouted in a cold voice, "Our Hui sister asked you to withdraw people for your sake at that time. Whether Mr. Ching killed them on purpose or not, even if he killed those criminals on purpose, it won''t be a problem for him with his identity."


    "What do you mean?" Duan Jianguo was stunned. "No matter who he is, deliberately killing must be severely punished by thew."


    Blood de still wanted to talk, but Han Huihui stopped him, took out a certificate from her pocket, showed it in front of Duan Jianguo, and said coldly, "We are members of the Five Yues and Hengs Mountain. Now officially order you to remove your men, and hand over Zachary and the shooting case to us to deal with."


    "Five Yues!" Seeing this name, Duan Jianguo suddenly felt a chill all over his body, and his blood seemed to have solidified. His mouth trembled, a little trembled, and he said, "Okay, I''ll withdraw, I''ll withdraw right away." As he spoke, Duan Jianguo ordered the police to retreat.


    Seeing this, Han De and Yang Yumei couldn''t help frowning. Especially Han De, he shouted discontentedly, "Secretary Duan, why did the police withdraw? The criminal suspect Zachary hasn''t been arrested yet!"


    At this moment, Duan Jianguo couldn''t wait to turn around and p Han De. One must know that this Wu Yue was a special department in the country. He had unparalleled strength and privileges.


    Even if he, Duan Jianguo, was the secretary of the municipal partymittee, the other party would directly kill him with a knife and finally find a random reason, I was afraid that he would not be punished. Therefore, Duan Jianguo quickly winked at Han De, indicating that he should not speak.


    But Han De could not understand Duan Jianguo''s meaning. Seeing that his revenge on Zachary was not sessful, he immediately refused to let it go and continued to shout, "Everybody, that is an extremely vicious murderer. If we let him go so easily, it will be terrible if wee out to endanger our safety."


    This guy still wanted to incite everyone to join him in building up the momentum.


    However, all the guests and officials present were smart. When they saw that Secretary Duan was so scared, they didn''t dare to say anything and kept silent.


    Duan Jianguo couldn''t take it anymore. He directly red at Han De and shouted, "Stop talking."


    Then, Duan Jianguo quickly waved his hand to signal the policemen to retreat. But at this time, Zachary suddenly spoke and said coldly, "Wait!"


    When Duan Jianguo heard this, his body trembled and he almost fell to the ground. He looked at Zachary with some fawning and some worry. He squeezed out an ugly smile and said, "Mr. Ching, what else do you have to tell me?" Zachary pointed to Han De and Yang Yumei and said, "Since the police are present, then I will report a case now. That is, Han De and Yang Yumei are suspected of illegally restricting other people''s personal freedom, secretly sending people to imprison reporter Xiaoxiao at home and not being allowed to go out."


    "Nonsense. Xiao Ziqian is my wife. It''s normal for her to be at my house," shouted Han De.


    Xiao Ziqian immediately said, "I''m not his wife. Two days ago, they sent someone to trick me into going shopping street and then took me back to my home. They restricted my freedom and forbade me from going out." "Secretary Duan, did you hear that? This is a real criminal act. You should investigate it carefully," Zachary said in a cold voice.


    Secretary Duan quickly nodded and gave Han De a look, indicating for him to cooperate, and then was ready to ask the police to do it.


    But the Han family had been used to being overbearing in Nan''an City for a long time. At this moment, there were so many guests and reporters here. If they really went with the police, wouldn''t the Han family bepletely humiliated? Suddenly, Yang Yumei snorted heavily and said, "Secretary Duan, these policemen are their police officers, and they are from the government of Nan''an. Why did you listen to them and arrest our innocent Han family?" Duan Jianguo did not expect that Yang Yumei would not cooperate. He suddenly had a headache. He quickly winked and whispered, "Mrs. Han, the other side is Wu Yue''s man and has privileges."


    Yang Yumei, however, ignored him and said coldly, "Even if it''s Wu Yue, it''s not a random mobilize of the police in Nan''an City. They are illegal to take action."


    "This..." Duan Jianguo really felt that his head was going to explode.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    At this time, Zachary looked at Yang Yumei, snorted heavily, took out a certificate from his pocket and showed it in front of them. He said coldly, "I am a member of the national special forces Nightwolf. ording to the regtions of the special forces, at a special time, the special forces have the right to mobilize and require the local police to cooperate with action."


    "Now, as a member of the nightwolf team, I officially request the police of Nan''an City to cooperate with the investigation of Han De and Yang Yumei to illegally restrict the freedom of the case."


    Hearing this, Duan Jianguo really copsed to the ground. He didn''t expect that the Five Peaks was not enough. Even Zachary, who was also a member of the special forces, was here.


    Why did the people from these special departments hide here, pretending to be weak, and dig out a big hole to wait for themselves to jump?


    When Yang Yumei and Han De saw Zachary''s certificate, their faces suddenly changed.


    Zachary ordered the police, "Take them back for investigation."


    The police suddenly began to approach Yang Yumei and Han De.


    Yang Yumei was really anxious and shouted, "How dare you! Do you know who I am? How dare you hit me? Believe it or not, I can pull out all your clothes with a call." Zachary shouted and said, "Quick, take all of them back."


    The policemen rushed forward and arrested Han De, Yang Yumei, as well as some of the Han family''s servants and security guards, and pushed them into the patrol wagon.


    At this time, Yang Yumei, who had always been very well-known in Nan''an City, could no longer control herself. She shouted, "You ungrateful people. Old Han promoted you. Now you are like this to orphans and widowed children. If Old Han were still here, would you dare to do this?"


    Hearing this, the guests and officials immediately changed their faces. Almost all of them were officials who had a deep rtionship with the Han family. In this case, they didn''t want to be dragged into the water by Yang Yumei. They quickly turned and left, pretending that they didn''t see it.


    After the Han family was escorted away, the guests also left. Zachary smiled and looked at Xiao Ziqian, who was standing on the side, saying, "It''s all right. This time, the Han family can''t escape from such a disaster. Your father is definitely fine inside."


    There were tears at the corner of Xiao Zigian''s mouth. With a smile on his face, he nodded and said, "Thank you!"


    "We''re friends who have gone through thick and thin together. You don''t need to thank me," Zachary said with a smile.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "No, I thank you." Xiao Ziqian said seriously. Then he suddenly stood on tiptoe, raised his head, and kissed Zachary''s cheek.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Zachary was stunned when he saw Qin Yuru''s soft red lips on his face. He was at a loss of what to do.


    Seeing Zachary''s surprised and stunned expression, Xiao Zi sneered and said, "Fool!"


    After a pause, Xiao Ziqian''s eyes became misty. He looked at Zachary and asked, "Am I beautiful now?"


    Looking at Xiao Ziqian, who was wearing a white wedding dress with a slender neck and fragrant shoulders, Zachary couldn''t help but nod his head and say, "Beautiful! You''re so beautiful wearing this!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Ziqian''s face showed a brilliant smile. He stood on his tiptoes again and gently kissed Zachary''s cheek. At the same time, he whispered in his ear, "I hope I can put this on for you." Zachary was stunned for a moment.


    "Put this on for me. What does this mean? Puting on this wedding dress for me. Could it be that Xiao Ziqian is treating me..." Looking down at Xiao Ziqian''s red face with a smile, Zachary felt his mind was in a mess. What, what the hell was going on? "Cough cough!"


    At this point, a dry cough came from the side. Han Huihui walked over with a serious face and said to Zachary, "Although I don''t want to disturb you at this time, Mr. Ching, we still need you to cooperate with the case of shooting." Zacharyughed dryly and said, "Huihui, you, you''re mistaken. Reporter Xiao and I didn''t do anything. We..."


    Han Hui replied coldly, "You don''t have to exin anything to me. I don''t mind." Even though she said this, there was a hint of disappointment in her words.


    Zachary had no choice but to shut up and give Xiao Ziqian a sign. Then he got into the police car with Han Huihui and drove to the police station of Nan''an City.


    In front of the church, Xiao Ziqian, who watched Zachary leave, turned his head and looked at the shabby and holy church.


    The sunlight slowly moved through the cross on the top of the church building. It cast a shadow on the cross and fell on her white and gorgeous wedding dress. She looked like an angel bathed in the holy light, pure and beautiful. At this moment, Xiao Ziqian, who had always been the atheist, put his hands in front of his chest and whispered to the cross, "God, please bless me and make my wishe true."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 435

    They came to the police station. Under Han Huihui''s request, they took Zachary to check the bodies of the three gangsters.


    In the end, Han Huihui was certain that these three people were from the Iron Dragon Triad. This news caused Zachary to frown involuntarily as he felt a faint sense of worry in his heart.


    Then, Han Huihui directly used the privilege of Five Peaks and took out the bodies of the three men of the Iron Dragon Gang. She quickly got her men to take them out of the capital.


    Later, Han Huihui and the others inquired about the situation at that time. For Han Huihui, Zachary had nothing to hide and told her everything at that time. What''s more, Zachary also told her everything about the poison darts. After hearing this, Han Huihui''s frown deepened and she said, "The Iron Dragon Army is getting more and more powerful. I didn''t expect that they would even use the ''Qi-melting Pill'' targeted at cultivators." "Qi Transformation Pill? What is that?" Zachary asked.


    Han Huihui said, "It''s a Pill specially refined for monks. It can restrain the running of the monk''s Vital Qi and affect his practice and fighting capacity. In the past, the Qi-transforming Pill was a frequently used assassination pill in the power of practice."


    "So amazing!" Zachary was shocked. The Qi Transformation Pill in his body only had a little bit of poison on the cross dart, but it actually affected the cirction of the Qi in his body. If he took a pill directly, Zachary''s cultivation would be directly abolished.


    "If ordinary people have this kind of elixir, even if they confront with cultivators, I''m afraid they''re more than enough to threaten us." Zachary sighed.


    Han Huihui shook her head and said, "The effect of the Qi-melting Pill is very good. The medicinal materials that are refined are very precious. They are very rare even among the cultivation forces. Now, this kind of Qi-melting Pill is even rarer. Even among the five peaks, the capacity of the Qi-melting Pill is less than 20. Moreover, its form has long been lost. If we use one pill, it will be one less."


    "So precious?" Zachary was a little surprised, and then he frowned and said, "The iron dragon would use such a precious Qi-melting Pill. Is it just to kidnap an old Chinese medicine practitioner? This, this is really ridiculous?"


    Han Hui also frowned and said, "We still don''t know what the Iron Dragon Triad is thinking. But we can be sure that this operation is not isted. In some other cities, there recently appeared cases of the disappearance of the old traditional Chinese medicine doctors, and several of which have been investigated, it was the Iron Dragon Triad who did it."


    "What? There are other simr cases." Zachary was very surprised.


    Han Huihui nodded and said, "This case in Nan''an has been the ninth one we knew of."


    "It has already been nine times!" Zachary suddenly felt a little heavy in his heart. Then, he suddenly thought of something, and his face was full of anxiety. He got up and said, "If the people of the Iron Dragon Triad continue to take action, then in Ludington City and the provincial capital, Maxwell and the others won''t..."


    Han Huihui looked at Zachary, who was extremely anxious, and said, "I am in charge of Ludington City and the provincial capital. I have already sent people to keep an eye on them, and I also asked therades in the Jiangnan Military Force for help. If there is an ident, we will get the news immediately."


    "That would be best!" Zachary breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still a little worried. He said, "I have to go back tomorrow."


    Han Huihui nodded and did not say anything else.


    All of a sudden, the room fell into silence. Looking at Han Huihui, who looked gloomy and tired, Zachary''s heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    At that time, after he came out of the Public Security Bureau, he called Han Huihui to tell her about the situation here. As a result, Han Huihui and others rushed over without stopping. He thought that it must have been hard work all the way. Thinking of this, Zachary said softly to Han Huihui, "Huihui, thank you."


    Han Huihui was stunned for a moment before her expression changed. She nodded and said, "There''s no need to thank me. A case has happened here and it''s what we should do."Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "No matter what you say, I have to thank you foring here," Zachary said seriously.


    Since thest incident of Zhao Zhicheng''s attack on Lauren, Han Huihui had revealed her identity as Wu Yue, so the rtionship between her and Zachary was a bit strange. It was not as simple as before, and she always felt that there was some estrangement between them.


    After returning to the hotel from the police station, Zachary immediately booked a flight with Lauren and flew back to the provincial capital tomorrow morning. As for Qiao Xiaoxiao who came with them, he had to go back alone because the movie crew''s schedule arrived a few days ago.


    The next day, Zachary sent Xiao Ziqian a farewell text message, then turned off his cell phone and went back home.


    However, just as Zachary left, because of him, a storm was sweeping through the entire Nan''an City Public Security Bureau.


    Among them, Duan Jianguo, who was the secretary of the municipal partymittee, and Li Bo, who was the deputy mayor, were the first to be investigated by the Committee for Discipline Inspection. Hu Tianfu and Li Yan, who were the first to be found, also entered the scope of the investigation team. They were busy with the hot investigation.


    In the Han family in Nan''an City, who had been in charge for many years, with the arrest of Han De and Yang Yumei and Xiao Ziqian, as well as all kinds of illegal cases of the Han family, they were quickly arrested by the police and entered the interrogation process.


    The Han family, which had been well-known for many years, fell to the ground at this time.


    After Zachary returned to the provincial capital, he was worried that the Iron Dragon Triad would make a move. So he came back to Ludington City on purpose. He visited Maxwell and made several amulets for him carefully. After that, he returned to the provincial capital with relief.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    As for the several famous old Chinese medicine doctors in the provincial capital, Zachary did not forget them. He reminded them one by one and even gave each of them an amulet.


    Of course, Ding Yiming of the Ding family and Zhao Guanjiang of the Zhao family both rejected Zachary''s amulet. At the same time, they spoke nonsense in the Chinese medicine circle, saying that Zachary deliberately made threatening remarks to intimidate these old Chinese medicine practitioners. They did not have a good intention.


    In this regard, Zachary didn''t bother to exin anything. After all, he gave Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang the amulets, which was just convenient for him. Since they took good intentions as malice, Zachary naturally wouldn''t put on a cold face to their hot buttock.


    The old Chinese medicine doctor''s affairs were temporarily calm and nothing unusual happened. Zachary spent more time on the work and the people around him.


    Since it waste June, the weather had entered the summer season, and it was extremely hot and dry. Song Yunfei, who had been ying around for a long time, had been staying in the house these days and did not want to go out. Zachary also took care of them. From time to time, he would take time to chat with the two women. He prepared a pot of herbal cuisine to cool down the heat, which made the two women very happy.


    At noon that day, Zachary bought some fresh ingredients. After a while in the kitchen, he came to the table with a pot of fragrant herbal cuisine.


    After taking off the apron, Zachary smiled and shouted, "Yuchi, Yunjia,e and have dinner."


    If it was in the past, they would have rushed to grab food. Today, they were a bit abnormal. Zachary shouted three times, and then slowly walked over.


    And holding the herbal cuisine in her hands, the two women didn''t take many sips of it and put down the bowls and chopsticks.


    Seeing this, Zachary couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong? Isn''t the medicine Elder Mr. Ching cooked today delicious?"


    She hadn''t been with Song Yunjia for a long time, so she shook her head and said, "No, it''s delicious."


    "Then why don''t you move your chopsticks!" Zachary was a little confused.


    Having not taken a look at the medicinal herbs for a long time, he said to Zachary with a somewhat gloomy face, "Big Mr. Ching, today, we don''t have any appetite."


    "I don''t have an appetite! Are you not feeling well? Come on, Big Mr. Ching, let me take your pulse." Zachary went forward and said.


    The two girls shook their heads. Song Yunjia said, "Mr. Ching, we''re in good health. We''re in a bad mood and can''t eat anymore."


    "Not in a good mood? Why?" Zachary asked.


    Song Yunjia pouted and said, "I watched a news online with Ah Yu just now. After reading it, I felt very ufortable, so I''m not in the mood now."


    "News? Let''s go and take Mr. Ching to have a look." Zachary was a little curious.


    The two girls nodded, then took Zachary to the room, opened theputer, and opened a web page.


    This piece of news was not news, but a personal exnation of a photography reporter. The article was very long, and it was also equipped with a lot of pictures. It took Zachary a quarter of an hour before he finished the article in detail. After he finished reading, Zachary''s heart sank and he let out a sigh.


    This article was written by the photography reporter when he came to a small vige, and the focus of it was focused on the only primary school in the vige.


    Due to the remote location and the poor natural conditions, the vige was poor, and studying was almost a kind of dream. The only primary school in the vige had been built for more than 20 years under the insistence of an old headmaster.


    But now, with a heavy rain, the school, which had been short of repair for many years, waspletely destroyed. The children lost their homes to school, and even some children lost their lives.


    The old principal, who had persisted for many years, almost began to clean up the ruins with grass and wood, preparing to rebuild the school. But the old principal was old after all, and his strength was very limited. Therefore, it was difficult for him toplete this difficult task.


    Among them, there were also some photography reporters who talked about the life and reading process of the children in the vige primary school. The simple text coupled with the pictures immediately gave people a sense of shock. At the end of the article, the reporter called for everyone to donate money to the school and helped the old principal build the school. At the same time, he proposed that more ambitious young men would go to the mountainous branch to teach and help the children in the mountains get out of this mountain.


    This kind of thing, although touched, was not surprising to Zachary. However, it was a great shock and touching for Song Yunjia, who had just graduated from high school. No wonder the two girls were in a bad mood and couldn''t even eat anymore.

 Chapter 436

    "Mr. Ching, I saw those children in the mountains. Whether it was rainy or cold winter, they had to go to school for four or five hours a day, and they couldn''t even eat enough at noon. However, I lived in the air-conditioned room, ying everywhere, and even throwing food everywhere. I felt very ufortable," said Qin Haodong, with his eyes turning red for a long time.


    Song Yunjia nodded as well and said, "Compared to those children, I feel that we are too happy. I feel a sense of shame."


    Hearing this, Zachary smiled slightly and gently lifted the shoulders of the two people. He said softly and solemnly, "You don''t have to feel sad and feel guilty. Because if you can pay attention to those children and care about them, it is enough to show that you are very kind."


    "However, we are better than those children..." He hadn''t raised his head for a long time.


    Zachary smiled and said, "Wi, you feel sorry for their hard lives, but you won''t feel ashamed about your happy life because it has nothing to do with them. What you need to do now is to try your best to help them, not to feel sad or guilty." Zachary''s words woke the two girls up, and their eyes lit up. Song Yunjia suddenly said, "Yes, Mr. Ching is right. It''s useless to just feel sad. We have to do something. How about this, we donate."


    "I decided to donate 10, 000 yuan to the old principal to rebuild the school, as well as my old clothes and books. I''m also going to donate them." Song Yunjia came from a well-off family, so 10, 000 yuan was nothing to her. After a long time, he nodded and said, "I also have some old stationery and books to donate, and I also have a thousand yuan saved for myself."


    When Zachary saw this, he smiled and said, "The things that you are going to donate, I will contact you."


    "Okay!" The two girls immediately began to sort out the things around them.


    Soon, a pile of things were sorted out, and the two girls were busy packing and tidying.


    But at this time, it seemed that something suddenly urred to him for a long time. He bit his lip, looked up at Zachary and said, "Mr. Ching, I have a decision."N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Oh! Ah, tell me!" Zachary looked at her with a smile for a long time.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Ching, I want to go to the school branch to teach."


    "Ah, teaching!" Zachary and Song Yunjia were a little surprised.


    Zachary was a little worried. He frowned slightly and said, "Wa''er, you''re going to go to school in a little more than a month. If you go to the branch teacher..."


    However, after a long time, he said firmly, "Mr. Ching, I know that I cannot stay there for a very long time. However, a month is also a period of time. Instead of wasting time at home, it''s better for me to go there and teach my children for a month."


    Shocked by her long-lost words, Song Yunjia opened her mouth and said, "Mr. Ching, I''m right. We''re just having fun and eating at home. Why don''t we go out and do something meaningful? I''ll go teach in the sect."


    "But the environment over there..." Zachary was still a little worried.


    "Mr. Ching, don''t worry. I can live a hard life," said the man, who had not been resolute for a long time. He clenched his fists tightly.


    Song Yunjia said with a smile, "Mr. Ching, there''s no need to worry. We are both grown-ups and can be done well. Besides, it''s a mountainous area with a good view. Now that summer has passed, it''s a good ce to take shelter from the summer heat."


    Since the two girls had made up their minds, Zachary did not want to dampen their kindness. So he nodded and said, "Okay, I agree that you go to the teaching branch. You set a time and I will send you there."


    "Yeah, Mr. Ching, you''re great." Song Yunjia cheered and threw herself at Zachary. Her young body softly threw herself into Zachary''s arms.


    Having not been embarrassed for a long time, she looked at Zachary with her blushing face.


    The two girls contacted the old principal of the school ording to the contact information left at the end of the article and exined the purpose of their visit. The old principal was very happy to agree, and then after a discussion, the matter of teaching was quickly settled.


    At the same time, Song Yunfei and Zachary gave 160, 000 yuan to the old headmaster in advance, so that the old headmaster could re-study the university as soon as possible. They had not spent 12, 000 yuan on this, and 160, 000 yuan, which was given by Zachary and 160, 000 yuan in total.


    Two dayster, after packing up the things, Zachary drove the two girls over.


    This time, Zachary specially chose a big van in thepany and brought something that the two girls donated. Zachary also bought a batch of stationery, books, snacks and other gadgets, and prepared them for the school children. The car started off. Fortunately, the mountain school was not too far away, just in the suburbs of a city next to the provincial capital. Zachary drove all the way for more than five hours and arrived at the county above the mountain vige.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Originally, Zachary nned to drive directly to the mountain vige, but when he saw the narrow and bumpy road, he was stunned. The van couldn''t get in at all.


    In desperation, Zachary had to call the old principal and exined the situation here. When the old principal heard that they had arrived in the county, he was very happy and quickly said that he would find a way to let Zachary wait in the county. Then he would send a special car to pick up Zachary and the others.


    "There''s even a special car! This is too high-end, isn''t it?"


    Zachary hung up the phone and mumbled. He was looking forward to what the old principal would say about his special car.


    About three hourster, the people sent by the old headmaster to pick them up arrived. Zachary and the others quickly moved their things from the van and wanted to see what the special car looked like.


    As a result, when Zachary and the other two people saw it, they were immediately dumbfounded, because this special car was really a "brick cart".


    It turned out to be an old rail tractor. The front of the tractor was smoking heavily, and it was jumping on the bumpy yellow soil road.


    The tractor driver was a middle-aged man in his fifties. He wore a long-sleeved T-shirt that had been washed white. He wore a pair of grey-blue trousers made of "decent good" and a pair of yellow leather shoes that looked out of ce. However, Zachary and the others could tell that it must have been a special dressing made up by the vigers before they went out. They had put on the best clothes in order to wee the distinguished guests who came from afar. Zachary smiled and talked with his master for a while, introduced his own situation, and then began to load the shopping bags.


    Zachary drove the truck while chatting with the driver. He also learned that his master''s name was Wang Dawei, a high-level management of the King''s Vi in the mountain vige. ording to his position, it was quite frightening. In fact, it was just a title. In their poor towns, unimportant officials had no equal benefits of authority at all. They couldn''t control others at all. Instead, they needed to serve others.


    Master Wang was only in his early forties this year. Because he had been working for many years and his conditions were tough, he seemed to be a little older. Otherwise, Zachary would not have thought that he was in his fifties at the beginning.


    Master Wang''s face was dark and his face was red with excitement and health. He was polite and enthusiastic to Zachary and the others. He was a good person who was honest and well-behaved.


    When the things were packed, the tractor upied more than half of the space. Zachary parked the van in front of a restaurant in the county and gave it 100 yuan to let the boss take care of it.


    Then he took the two girls to the tractor and stabilized himself by holding the railings of the car. There were several hand-made horses in the cart counter, which were specially prepared by Master Wang for the guests from the city when they went out. Zachary didn''t sit by himself, so he didn''t sit on the horse with Song Yunjia for a long time.


    Master Wang shouted and started the tractor with a rocking rod. Then he held the tractor''s arm and jumped up happily.


    The mountain road was very difficult to walk, and the tractor was driving very slowly. It tossed and turned all the way, which made Song Yunfei and her look a little unhappy. After all, the two girls were still a little weak. Zachary then gave them a few needles to make them feel better.


    After traveling for about three hours, when it was getting dark, Zachary and the others finally arrived at the Great King''s Manor.


    The Great King''s Manor was very poor. There were a few tiled houses built side by side of the bumpy earth road. asionally, a few brick houses would appear, but they were also not painted, revealing the red solid bricks.


    They moved on along the dirt road, all the way to the foot of the mountain. The number of houses here gradually increased, but most of them were still simple tiled houses. Among them, there were some wooden houses, which looked different, but in fact were very simple.


    On an open space in front of the foot of the mountain, the tractor stopped. Although the sky had already darkened, the open space was still filled with vigers who were waiting. They were dressed in simple and crude clothes, and there were even quite a few men who were barefooted. However, the passion and sincerity in their eyes were still as hot as fire.


    Master Wang smiled and took Zachary and others down. Then he shouted, and the enthusiastic and simple vigers greeted him with a smile. Some of them brought water and food. Some of them simply picked up Zachary''s luggage and went to the vige.


    Before they came, they had already contacted the old headmaster, so the enthusiastic vigers had already packed up their residence, and let Zachary and the other two go there directly.


    However, the old principal was still busy with re-study at the university, so he didn''te over.


    After the amodation was arranged, Zachary and the other two people had dinner in the enthusiastic hometown. From the food, it could be seen that the living conditions in the mountains were very bad, but the vigers almost still kept the best food, a small bowl of dried fish, an old hen cooking potatoes, and a bowl of wild vegetables and egg soup in the mountains for Zachary and the others.


    After dinner, because it was gettingte, Zachary and the other two were also very tired, so they didn''t wander around and went straight to sleep.


    The next day, Zachary and the others got up early after a night''s rest. They breathed in the fresh air in the mountains and blew the cool breeze with the morning mist, which made Zachary and the two girls feel veryfortable and full of expectations for the future branch life.

 Chapter 437

    After breakfast, Zachary and the two girls were led by Wang Dawei to the primary school of the Great King''s Manor.


    They walked along the mountain path. Although it was rugged, in this summer season, the mountains were full of trees, birds were singing, and flowers were fragrant. Tall trees and blooming wildflowers were everywhere beside the road. They walked along it as if they had entered a forest park, which made Song Yunfei and her little face blush for a long time. They looked around with excitement and were quite excited.


    The path was not long. After walking for about half an hour, they went around a prominent slope on the left side of the vige and arrived at their destination. It was a tnd under the hillside. At the moment, it was a bit of a mess, with a lot of building debris and mountain stones piled up everywhere.


    However, in the ruins, there was a row of two-story buildings being built. At this moment, they had already begun to take shape. It seemed that it would be finished soon.


    In front of the small building, a silver-haired old man was helping with the work, carrying cement and pushing the sand from time to time. He was so busy that he was sweating.


    Master Wang shouted at the old man, "President Wang, the teacher of the branch teaching is here."


    Hearing this, the silver-haired old man put down the work in his hand and walked toward Zachary and the others. With a smile on his face, he reached out his hand and said, "Wee, you guys."


    However, when his hand was about to touch Zachary, something suddenly urred to him. He took a look at his dirty right hand and tried to wipe his clothes a few times.


    However, Zachary held the old man''s hands with both hands and shook them hard. With a sincere smile on his face, he said, "President Wang, thank you for your hard work."


    On the way here, Zachary heard from Master Wang that Master Wang also went out of the vige. After graduating from junior high school, Mr. Wong came back to stay in the vige and became a teacher for the children. He stayed for decades. Master Wang sent away a group of students one after another, and also left wrinkles on his forehead one after another. He gradually changed from Mr. Wong to President Wang. The old man had been guarding the countryside for decades and selfless contributions, which made Zachary and others feel touched in their hearts.


    For such an old man who devoted his life to the mountain vige, the children, and the education career, Zachary only had admiration in his heart.


    Then, the old principal shook hands with Song Yunjia, which had not been seen for a long time. The smile on his face became more brilliant.


    As the old man chatted with Zachary and the others, he introduced the situation of the school to Song Yunfei, who had not been there for a long time.


    The primary school here was called Spring Swallow, which was the only school in the surrounding regions. At most, there used to be more than a hundred children studying in the school. However, there was only one teacher, President Wang himself. He was the teacher of all the grade and subjects in the school, and he had been teaching for decades.


    In the middle of the way, President Wang went to the county many times to ask for support from the county to send some substitute teachers. But he only sent a substitute teacher five years ago. As a result, he stayed in the school less than a week and left because he felt that it was too bitter here.


    Later, President Wang went to the county many times, but the other party''s response was something like thinking about it, and he couldn''t see a person at all. In the past two years, when President Wang went to find him again, the other party simply disappeared.


    Because of theck of teachers and theck of fund in the school, the number of children in the school in recent years had be fewer and fewer. Not until some time ago, the school was directly washed down by a rainstorm. Now, the students would nevere again.


    Fortunately, the photography reporter reported what happened here and attracted the first round of donation, including the 161, 000 yuan that Zachary donated, which was used to rebuild the school for the old principal. The old principal had nned to resume ss after the school was repaired as soon as possible, but now that he had not been with Song Yunjia for a long time, the old principal directly sorted out a public office in the vige as a temporary ssroom.


    In addition to working as a teacher with Song Yunfei for a long time, she was also a donateer with Zachary. The old headmaster took Zachary to walk around the school to see how the donation should be used. After reading it, Zachary couldn''t help frowning, and his face looked a little bad.


    Because although the main body of the school building was reinforced concrete, it could be seen that the wall of the stairs was only painted with a thinyer of cement, which was the kind of cement with less than sand. After soaking it in water, with a light poke, it could be poked out arge piece of it, revealing the red solid bricks inside.


    And after taking a closer look, Zachary found that the solid bricks that were attached to the bricks were not green mortar that should be used on buildings. Instead, they were reced by the original, sticky yellow soil that was mixed with water. This kind of y was effective at the beginning, but as time went by, the wind and rain would hit it and it would be frozen. The y was extremely easy to fall off. With a light crush, it could be ground into powder. With a little bit more effort, the red bricks inside could move.


    "President Wang, the university gave it to the children. How can it be of such quality..." Zachary''s voice was not very good, and he looked at the old principal seriously.


    The old principal sighed softly and said, "There''s no other way. We don''t have enough money and the construction period is rush. That''s all we can do."


    "You don''t have enough money?" Zachary''s frown deepened. Looking at President Wang and the others, he said, "Why don''t you have enough money? Apart from the photographer and the reporters who donated, we donated 160, 000 yuan. It''s enough to build this small building."


    President Wang sighed softly and said, "More than 160, 000 yuan, plus the 50, 000 yuan of the first batch of photography journalists, the money is enough. But I can''t get it, so that''s all I can do."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    "You can''t get it? What''s going on?" Zachary was surprised and angry.


    The old principal gave a long sigh and said nothing.


    Master Wang on the side spoke, "Mr. Ching, these two batches of donation were originally sent to the school directly, and President Wang epted them. Later, when we went to the county and ran off to rebuild the school, the people of the construction bureau did not approve the formalities. They said that our information was notplete and we needed the stamps of the education bureau."


    "We went to the Bureau of Education for the seal again, but the Bureau of Education said that the donation money would be paid, and it would be nned and dealt with by the county and distributed urately. They forced the money to be collected, leaving us less than 15, 000 yuan. They said that the money will be distributed in batches, so this house..."


    Hearing this, Zachary''s face darkened, and he immediately understood that there was something fishy going on. It must be the collusion between the Education Bureau and the People''s Bureau of Construction. They had embezzled the donation money.


    "Are the people in the Education Bureau sowless?" Zachary shouted angrily.


    Master Wang and President Wang were speechless for a while. They let out a long sigh and said, "In the beginning, we also questioned it. We went to the county to find the director of the Education Bureau and even went to the magistrate''s door to hold a banner. But it didn''t work. We even got beaten up."


    "Director Pan of the Education Bureau threatened us. If we make any trouble again, we won''t get a penny. We''re just farmers in the mountains. We can''t defeat them, so we have to ept it." Master Wang said helplessly. As a member of the social management system of King''s Manor, he didn''t want to do this, but there was no other way.


    Hearing this, Zachary was burning with anger. He also understood the helplessness of the vigers.


    At this moment, a ringtone came from the old headmaster''s hand. The old headmaster took out his old mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, and moved his mouth to Zachary and others. "Director Pan of Education Bureau." Then the old principal turned on hands-free and answered the phone, "Hello, Director Pan!"


    "Old Wang, I have something to tell you!" An official voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Director Pan, please go ahead." The old principal had a helpless smile on his face.


    "It''s like this. Last time you went to the county to ask for the 5, 000 yuan of reconstruction funds. Now that you''ve encountered some trouble, you won''t be able to give it back."


    Hearing this, the old principal was shocked and shouted in a hurry, "Director Pan, how can this be? This can''t be allowed. Our school stillcks thest sum of money. Otherwise, we can''t seal it!"


    "Old Wang, I''m just informing you. Why are youining about this? If you''re short of money, you''re not short of money in other ces." Director Pan shouted angrily.


    The old principal said angrily and helplessly, "But, Director Pan, those two donation are donated to our Chunyan School. Can you..."


    "Old Wang, what do you mean by this? Do you think the money is yours? This is the money in the county. It''s the money of the Education Bureau''s unified n. Do you want to go against the government''s n?" Director Pan raised a banner. The old principal repeatedly apologized, "Director Pan, please don''t be angry. That''s not what I mean! I just, just think that our Chunyan primary school has been crashed, and we still have ssrooms to use in other primary schools. So, I want to ask you if you can tilt our Chunyan primary school a little bit. After all, there are still so many children waiting to go to school."


    "Old Wang, as I said, this is the funds nned by the county''s Education Bureau. If you want to support you, and if I agree, the other towns will also support me. What should I do?" Director Pan said in a furious tone. The old principal repeatedly apologized, "Director Pan, I know, I was wrong. It''s just..."


    However, before he could finish his sentence, the man on the other end of the line said, "Don''t just think about it. The Education Bureau doesn''t have the money. You don''t have toe anymore." Then he hung up directly. As he put down the phone, the old principal''s face turned pale, and he seemed to have lost his soul. He murmured, "It''s over, the school is over, I..."


    Before he could finish his words, the old principal''s vision went ck. He fell directly to the ground and passed out.


    "Old principal!" Master Wang and others suddenly eximed.


    However, it was Zachary who moved faster. He rushed forward, helped President Wang up, and quickly felt President Wang''s pulse.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 438

    Seeing this scene, Master Wang was stunned for a moment.


    Song Yunjia exined, "Hodge, Mr. Ching is a Chinese medicine practitioner. His medical skills are very good. President Wang must be fine."


    As soon as Song Yunjia finished her words, Zachary said, "President Wang fainted because of excessive fatigue and malnutrition, which led to a shortage of Qi and blood. What''s more, he fainted because he was angry with Director Pan just now. I can wake him up with two needles, but the fundamental reason is that he isck of Qi and blood, which needs to be made up for."


    While they were talking, Zachary had quickly started to acupuncture President Wang.


    Hearing this, Master Wang was stunned. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll go back and ask my wife to kill the old hen and make it up for President Wang."N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Looking at Master Wang''s appearance, Zachary knew that tonics were also a luxury for this poor small vige, so he said, "Master Wang, don''t kill chickens. I have my way."


    During the conversation, Zachary pulled out the silver needles on President Wang. President Wang really woke up slowly.


    Zachary also made a phone call and said, "Hello, Huangpi, it''s me. Go to Rende Hall right away and pack somemon Chinese medicine herbs and some medicinal herbs for Qi-nourishing and Blood-nourishing. Bring them here. Remember to get more."


    President Wang''s fainting just now made Zachary realize that President Wang was not the only one who was malnourished in this vige. Especially those children, they needed to supplement knowledge in addition to the school, and also supplement the body''s nutrition.


    It was hard for the vige to get all these nutrients. Therefore, Zachary asked Huangpi to send a batch of medicinal materials directly, and he was ready to give a free doctor in the vige. "Brother Hao, why are you so far away? Well, I''ll send it myself," Huangpi said.


    At this time, Zachary thought of something and said, "By the way, there''s one more thing. You cooperate with me. Later, I''ll give you a phone number, and you''ll just... be like this..."


    On the phone, Zachary and Huangpi came up with a n that Zachary suddenly appeared from nowhere.


    After Master Wang learned that Zachary was going to give free clinic to the vigers, he was overjoyed at once and thanked Zachary in a hurry.


    However, the most crucial problem was still that the Education Bureau was stuck in the money. This problem must be solved. Otherwise, the money would not fall into the hands of the vigers, and it would only be washed clean by the vampires from above.


    And the key to solve this problem depended on whether his n worked.


    Therefore, Zachary asked Master Wang to gather some middle-aged adults in the vige to discuss and collect some information. Zachary then decided to go to the county by himself.


    The next morning, Zachary got on a motorcycle that was almost worn out and almost fell apart. After it wasunched, he rushed to the county town.


    Zachary''s physical condition was needless to say. A little jolt on the road was nothing. He drove much faster than a tractor, so it only took him two hours to get to the county.


    When they arrived in the county, Zachary did not immediately go to the county government, but came to a small inn. He found the yellow fur of the county government in the inn. The two men made their previous ns and discussed it again. Then Zachary rode to the county government building on a Moto.


    Before he reached the gate of the county government building, Zachary saw a security-like maning from the gate of the building. It seemed that he was walking toward him.


    "You, what are you doing? Leave quickly, don''t you see where this ce is? Is this ce where you cane?" The security guard shouted, and rudely raised the baton in his hand, and coldly shouted at Zachary. Zachary smiled coldly in his heart, but he did not speak. Instead, he stopped the motorcycle, turned over and got off the car, and asked, "I have something to do here."


    "What''s the matter?" The security guard obviously didn''t believe Zachary''s words, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Zachary took a deep breath. Considering that this was not Ludington City and the provincial capital, he still needed to take action first. If he really couldn''t do it, he had to hold back the impulse to do it directly.


    He quietly took out a pack of cigarettes that had not been opened and handed it to the security guard. He forced a smile and said, "Big brother, I''m from Wangjiazhuang. Secretary Wang has something to do, but it''s not convenient at home, so he let mee."


    "Oh, Wang Dawei!" The security guard looked up and down at Zachary, paused, and then skillfully took over the cigarettes skillfully and obscurely. "You are all old acquaintances. Are you looking for Director Pan of the Education Bureau?" "Well, well! It''s a question from the school." Zachary replied with a smile.


    "Then go in. Remember, don''t cause any trouble. Don''te out if you don''t see Director Pan. Don''t make any trouble for me." The security guard waved his hand and said.


    Zachary immediately walked into the government building with a smile. As soon as he entered the building, Zachary immediately realized the difference. The outside heat was unbearable and the heat waves were surging, but inside the building, it was cool and refreshing. With the white and bright floor tiles, it was cooler and cooler.


    There were not many people in the big hall, only a woman on duty at the front desk. Zachary walked over quickly. The woman was staring intently at theputer screen and did not notice Zacharying over here at all. Zachary looked out and found that the woman was watching TV. He frowned unconsciously.


    "Hello, may I ask..." Zachary asked.


    Before she finished her words, the woman didn''t raise her head. She waved her hand impatiently and pointed to the opposite wall. She said very unhappily, "There is a map on the wall. What do you want to do? Where to, look by yourself." Zachary was secretly unhappy, but he did not say anything. He went to the opposite side and checked, and soon he found the office of Director Pan of the Education Bureau.


    The county government building was only four-story tall. Zachary found that it was equipped with two elevators. One of them was specially used by people at the director level of all departments, and the other was used by other people. Zachary didn''t take the elevator. He walked directly to the stairs and came to the office of Director Pan, director of the Fourth-floor Education Bureau. The door of the office was closed, and there was no one around. Zachary quietly walked to the near side and listened to the door for a while.


    Obviously, the sound instion effect of the office door in the government building was very good. Even when Zachary was close to his ears, he could only hear some faint sounds.


    But that was enough. Those low voices "mm, ah, ah" were sung, and Zachary, who had been in a human state, understood it at once.


    He paused and seemed to be thinking about something. Finally, his eyes turned and he came up with an idea, so he took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Huangpi. After that, he raised his hand and gently knocked on the door a few times, making a "bang bang" sound.


    Suddenly, the sound of "mm, ah, ah, ah" in the room stopped, and then a man''s voice, which was obviously a little unhappy, sounded, "Who is it?"


    Although she had tried her best to hide her voice, Zachary could still hear her panting.


    Zachary paused, shouted, and said, "Director Pan, I''m from King Zhuang. Secretary Wang and President Wang asked me toe over and ask about Chunyan School."


    Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free!


    The voice inside was obviously suppressing his anger. He said impatiently, "Didn''t I talk about it on the phone? Don''t ask too much about the county n. Let''s go back."


    Zachary frowned and continued to say, "Director Pan, Headmaster Wang said that this matter is very urgent, so he asked me to meet you and talk to you."


    There was a pause for a while, and then the voice sounded. "You go down and wait for me. I''ll be right downstairs."


    Zachary responded, but he did not leave. Instead, he stood at the door and did not move. Then he heard the friction of clothes and the sound of a couple talking in a low voice in the room.


    About five minutester, Zachary estimated that Director Pan woulde out, so he quietly walked to the stairs, then turned around and pretended to have just gone upstairs.


    At this moment, the door opened with a click. At first, a middle-aged man poked his head out to have a look, and then a woman dressed in a professional suit appeared next to him. Although the clothes were specially arranged, it was still obvious that it was a little messy.


    Just as Director Pan was about to ask the woman to leave quickly, Zachary came up from the stairs. When he saw Director Paning out, he immediately smiled and walked over with a "passionate" look. He said, "Director Pan, you''re finally out. Is thisdy talking to you? Do you want me to avoid you first?"


    "Can you ask more about the government?" Director Pan''s face darkened and he was quite unhappy. "Didn''t I tell you to wait downstairs?"


    Zachary said, "President Wang said it was urgent. I thought you wouldn''t be able toe down for a long time, so I came here to see you."


    Director Pan rolled his eyes at Zachary, then pouted his lips to the woman next to him and said softly, "You can leave now. I have something to talk about."


    Then he turned back to his office, followed by Zachary. As soon as he entered the office, Director Pan said to Zachary in a very arrogant way, "Close the door." "What on earth is it? Just say it!" Director Pan''s face was not very good. Obviously, it was because Zachary had ruined his n that made him very unhappy.


    Zachary rubbed his hands and immediately showed his agility as a new farmer. He grinned and said, "Director Pan, President Wang wants me to tell you something. The spring swallow primary school in our vige is about to be sealed, and it still needs thousands of yuan. I want to ask you to make an exception. After all, the children are still waiting to go to school."


    When he heard that they were asking for money again, Director Pan''s face darkened. His five fingers were buckled impatiently on the bright and clean desk. He frowned slightly and said, "Didn''t I say that the unified n should be arranged? Besides, the county''s capital is in shortage now. Even the staff of the Education Bureau haven''t paid for several months. How can we have money to repair a house for you?"

 Chapter 439

    "But the school is still waiting for the house to be sealed up. It''s only a few thousand yuan. Director Pan, please make an exception," Zachary said ingratiatingly.


    "Now the county is also very difficult. You have to carry forward the tradition of hard work in the revolution and learn to self-control. The house is sealed with money. Can''t you think of a way by yourself? You can go to the mountains to cut a few trees, or pull some grass and leaves for the time being. You just don''t work on it!" Director Pan said with a look of teaching.


    Hearing that, Zachary looked embarrassed and said, "But, in this case, I''m afraid..."


    "But what? It''s not that big of a deal." Director Pan patted the table impatiently and said, "I still have a meeting. You go back first, and find your own way." "But..." Zachary still didn''t want to leave.


    Director Pan was about to lose his temper. At this moment, his cell phone rang. He took out his cell phone and looked at it. There was a surprised look on his face. He quickly picked up the phone and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Huang. Nice to meet you."This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Mr. Huang called the Education Bureau yesterday and said that he wanted to donate one million yuan to Chunyan School, hoping that he, the director of the Education Bureau, could help to contact them.


    At that time, when Director Pan heard the figure of one million yuan, he immediately took over this matter and promised that he would take care of the donation matter by himself. Now, it was Mr. Huang''s call.


    "What? Mr. Huang, you want to make sure whether the first donation will go to Chunyan School! Of course, they''re here. As the director of education here, I won''t shirk the responsibility of primary school." Director Pan bowed his head with all his might.


    "Oh, Mr. Huang, you want to find the people at Chunyan School to make sure! I understand, I understand, sure that is of course. Mr. Huang, then I will immediately contact the people at Chunyan School and then contact you. Goodbye, Mr. Huang!" Director Pan hung up the phone.


    His brain was racing. This Mr. Huang, who donated one million yuan, needed to find someone from Chunyan School to confirm the one hundred thousand yuan he donated in the first batch. Whether or not it was in their hands. Thinking of this, Director Pan''s eyes fell on Zachary.


    Then, a smile slowly appeared on his face, and he said to Zachary with a sincere look, "You just heard it, and there is a big boss who wants to donate to us. Well, there are some words I want you to cooperate with. If you do well, I will approve the money of the Spring Swallow School."


    Hearing this, Zachary said "excitedly", "Director Pan, I will definitely perform well. Please definitely approve the money of our Chunyan School."


    Director Pan made a long drawl and said in a tone of a superior, "Then you can''t make trouble. Otherwise, if other bosses get angry, they won''t donate money. It will be toote for you to cry when they see you." "I won''t make trouble for you. I''ll do my best."


    "Well, wait a minute, you do as I say. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, I''ll definitely do as you say."


    "Wait a minute, I will let you talk to the big boss. If the big boss asks you that the money has not been paid to Chunyan primary school, you must say it. Don''t say anything else, understand?" Director Pan warned. "Got it!" Zachary nodded his head repeatedly to show that he got it.


    Director Pan was still worried, so he repeated it to Zachary again. Then he dialed the phone and soon the phone was connected. After a round ofpliment, Director Pan handed the phone to Zachary and gave him a warning look. "Boss, yes, I am from Chunyan School. We have received the money you donated. Secretary Wang and President Wang thank you very much for your great kindness." Zachary said gratefully.


    After saying a few more words of thanks, Pan De winked at Zachary, indicating that he should not say more. Zachary said in a hurry, "Boss, thank you. I''m a little anxious and want to go to a pit. Please tell Director Pan." After that, he handed the phone to Pan De.


    Ponde immediately took the phone andughed as he chatted with the big boss on the other end of the line.


    About five minutester, the phone was hung up. Pande took a deep breath and heavily sat on the sofa. After a moment of silence, he looked at Zachary and said, "What did Mr. Huang say on the phone just now?"


    Zachary was stunned for a moment. He pretended to remember and said, "It''s nothing. Just let us live a good life and manage the school well. Don''t make it hard for our children."


    "That''s all?" Pan De leaned forward and looked at Zachary with fierce eyes.


    "Yes!" Zachary looked well-behaved and nodded his head hard.


    Director Pan leaned back and said slowly, "The boss has already donated money. It''s 10, 000 yuan in total. For the sake of your good performance, 10, 000 yuan is awarded to you Chunyan School." "Thank you, Director Pan. Thank you." Zachary quickly "thanks" him.


    "Well, well, you don''t have to thank me. It''s not easy for you toe here. Well, I''ll write you a note first, and you can go to the finance department downstairs to get the money. I''ll pay you first, and when the other''s boss is here, I''ll take back my money." Director Pan kindly suggested.


    "Thank you so much, Director Pan." Zachary said "very "excited".


    "You don''t have to thank me. I''m the director of the county''s Education Bureau. These things are what I should do. I''m serving the people!" Director Pan finally pped "Lei Feng" and said, "By the way, make a note for me so that I won''t have any problems by then."


    "Okay!" Zachary replied. He immediately gave a note to Director Pan in the office, dipped it in the mud, and then made a handprint on the note.


    Then Director Pan also sent the note from the Finance Department to Zachary. Watching Zachary go out with gratitude, Director Pan showed a proud and disdainful smile and picked up the receipt. He added two more zeros to the ount book, put it into the drawer of the desk, and whistled proudly.


    With this note in hand, when all the million yuan of Mr. Huang was in ce, he could be pocketed by Director Pan. After all, the other party could sign this note, and they could get a lot of money for a million yuan. Thinking of this, Director Pan couldn''t help but be more proud. He was so excited that he twisted his fat body in the office.


    Zachary went downstairs to the Finance Department to get the money, and then quickly went out the office building of the government. Then he rode on the motorcycle and rushed for a while, and found Huangpi in the small hotel. The two men confirmed what had just happened in the hotel and went out. At the moment, Huangpi changed into a suit and bright leather shoes, which really sounded like a big boss.


    When he arrived at the government building of the county, Huangpi called Secretary Pan as he had nned. When Secretary Pan heard that the big boss hade to give him the money, he was surprised and delighted. He hurriedly went out to wee him.


    "Mr. Huang, you''re here so soon. It''s convenient for me to wee you without informing you first!" Director Pan said politely.


    Huangpi smiled and said lightly, "Director Pan, you''re wee. I came here this time to visit Chunyan School."


    How could Director Pan let Boss Huang go to Chunyan School like this? He quickly said, "Boss Huang hase a long way. Thank you for your hard work. Let''s go inside to sit down and have a cup of tea!"


    Boss Huang nodded and was about to enter with Director Pan. At this moment, Zachary happened to pass by and saw Director Pan. He was "surprised" and immediately walked forward and said with a smile, "What a coincidence. Director Pan, I didn''t expect to meet you again soon."


    Seeing Zachary''s sudden appearance, Pan De was stunned for a moment, and then he felt nervous and nervous. If Zachary went against Boss Huang in the matter of donation, he would be exposed.


    Suddenly, he red at Zachary and wanted to drive the silly guy away immediately. However, the situation at this time was clearly not allowed him to do so. He could only force himself to force a smile and said to Zachary, "The note I just gave you is right. Why haven''t you returned yet? The vigers are still waiting for you to bring the good news back."


    The meaning of Director Pan was obvious. When ordinary people heard this, they naturally knew that Director Pan wanted them to leave as soon as possible.


    However, at this time, Zachary didn''t seem to understand and said with a smile, "Director Pan, there is no problem with the note, and the money is also received. Well, I just contacted the people who sold materials on the street and asked him to send the materials back to us."


    "Money for the materials?" Huang Pi looked very interested and asked, "What money? What do you need to buy materials for?"


    Without waiting for Zachary to speak, Director Pan didn''t even wipe the sweat on his forehead. He hurriedly said, "It''s all thanks to you, Boss Huang. This is the viger of the Chunyan School that you were going to teach this time. They received your money, so they came to buy materials and build the school."


    Then Director Pan looked at Zachary, pointed to Huangpi next to him, and said, "This is the Boss Huang who donated to you at Chunyan School. Thank you, Boss Huang."


    Zachary''s face was full of "surprise". He walked over enthusiastically, grabbed Huangpi''s hand, and excitedly said, "Mr. Huang, thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, our Chunyan School wouldn''t have been closed, and the children wouldn''t have been able to go to school."


    When he heard Zachary say "10, 000 yuan", Director Pan was so nervous that he almost jumped out of his throat. He wished he could rush over and cover Zachary''s mouth immediately.


    But it was obviously still toote. Mr. Huang noticed that something was wrong. He frowned, looked at Director Pan and asked sharply, "10, 000 yuan, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 440

    "Mr. Huang, this... I..." Director Pan stammered.


    Mr. Huang turned his eyes to Zachary and asked, "Hey, fellow-townsman, tell me what''s going on with that 10,000 yuan?"


    Zachary looked confused and replied honestly, "You didn''t donate 10, 000 yuan to our Chunyan School, but Director Pan went to our school to fix it!"


    After Zachary said that, he saw Director Pan behind him with a pale face. It seemed that he had thought of something. He immediately added, "Director Pan is really a good person. He said that the donation money has not arrived, and he gave 10, 000 yuan in advance from his sry to let me go back to primary school as soon as possible."


    Hearing Zachary''s words, Director Pan almost fell to the ground this time. His face was as pale as a ghost, and his sweat was pouring down like a small waterfall.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Huangpi''s face immediately fell. He turned to Director Pan and asked in a cold voice, "Director Pan, what''s going on? I remember you told me that it''s not like this."


    Huangpi was also burning with anger at this time. Although he had already discussed with Zachary and he had long thought that there was something fishy in the county''s Education Bureau, he did not expect them to be so ck-hearted and so shameless.


    He had long thought that the Education Bureau would deduct a part of the money, but what surprised and angered him was that the so-called part was a total of 999 thousand yuan. If Zachary had not been present, Director Pan would not have transferred the 10,000 yuan and all of it would have fallen into his pocket.


    "Director Pan, what the hell is going on? If you don''t give me an exnation, I''ll have to report the case." Huangpi''s eyes were cold. He stared at Director Pan and said seriously.


    In a hurry and panic, Director Pan was tongue-tied and a little overwhelmed. In the end, he could only put on a bitter face and tell an excuse that even he himself couldn''t believe, "Mr. Huang, things are not what you think. The county education bureau has set up a special fund to help the poor mountain vige improve the education environment. In order to make a reasonable use of the fund, we never send money out once, but when there are difficulties and need, we will allocate some money ording to their situation so that the funds can be more used."


    "Really?" Huangpi sneered. "I donated one million, but why did it be ten thousand in your mouth?"


    "Ah, one million!" Zachary looked very surprised. "Director Pan, didn''t you just say that it was only ten thousand yuan, and you said that you gave it all to us?"


    Director Pan touched his sweat and said, "This is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. I mean this 10,000 yuan is the first start-up fund. Maybe the old man didn''t hear it clearly. The remaining 999 thousand yuan will be divided into many cyclester and be distributed separately."


    "Director Pan, don''t talk about the one million yuan. Even the photography reporter and the kind-hearted man from the sub-sect donated more than 200, 000 yuan. You haven''t sent it yet, have you?" Zachary added fuel to the fire. Director Pan was tongue-tied and a little overwhelmed. Huangpi gave him a cold look and went straight into the government building. "Director Pan, it seems that you can''t handle this matter. I''d better report it to your superiors!" Director Pan saw this and hurried to stop him. If the matter was exposed, he would definitelye to no good end.


    Suddenly, he caught up with Mr. Huang with a ttering smile and said, "Mr. Huang, there are some misunderstandings about this matter. We can sit down and have a talk."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about it." Huang Pi said coldly without stopping.


    Seeing that he couldn''t stop the two people, Director Pan''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. It seemed that he had seen the scene of himself being locked up in a dark cell. He suddenly made up his mind and gritted his teeth. Fury rose from his heart and he was full of courage.


    He waved his hand to the government building and ordered, "Come and arrest these two troublemakers."


    At the gate of the building, several security guards had just seen Director Pan talking andughing with the two men from a distance, but the situation changed in a twinkling of an eye. They couldn''t help but be confused for a moment. Seeing that the security guards didn''t move, Director Pan quickly shouted again. Now, the security guards finally rushed over and surrounded Zachary and Huangpi. They held batons in their hands and their faces looked fierce. When Huangpi saw this, he raised his eyebrows and was about to attack. However, Zachary gave him a look in time to stop him from taking any action.


    "Director Pan, what are you doing?" Huangpi shouted coldly.


    Since they had already offended each other openly, Director Pan couldn''t care more. He didn''t say anything to Huangpi. He just waved his hand and said to the security guard, "Take him to the police station. Dean Liu will handle it." The police station was not far from the opposite of the county government building. Soon Zachary and Huangpi were brought to an empty small room in the police station. The two were handcuffed and cuffed on iron chairs. "Brother Hao, these people are too arrogant. corruption is against thew, and they dare to detain the people on their own." Huangpi endured his anger and said, "Also, why didn''t you let me do it just now? Even if there were only two of us, we could beat them down."


    Zachary shook his head and said, "There is no problem for us to knock them down, but after that! If Director Pan can''t be dealt with, there will be no progress in the donation. So we must trip this Pan guy down."


    "That''s not easy. Brother Hao, you should make a phone call and get rid of this little director right away." Huangpi said.


    Zachary said with a funny smile, "We are not in the provincial capital or the Ludington City. I will call someone! Besides, even if someone is called, it will be difficult to deal with the man surnamed Pan if there is no evidence. Therefore, we are now going to collect evidence."


    "Collect the evidence!" Huangpi smiled and said. Then he saw Zachary''s mobile phone, which had been taken away, was ced on a table in the corner at this moment. The camera was shooting at this side, and he immediately lost a thumb to Zachary.


    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps at the door. Someone wasing.


    Zachary winked at Huang Pu and asked him not to speak. Huang Pu''s hearing was not as good as Zachary''s, but at this time, he also heard the footsteps outside. So he closed his mouth and looked coldly at the door.


    With a squeak, the door was opened and two middle-aged men came in. One of them was Director Pan, and the other, wearing police uniform, was walking next to Director Pan. Presumably, he was Chief Liu, whom he had just mentioned. After the two came in, they nced at Zachary and the yellow-skin, and finally, their eyes fell on the yellow-skin.


    "What are you looking at, scum!" Huangpi spat out a mouthful of saliva, his face full of anger.


    Director Pan was not angry. Instead, he smiled, walked over to Huangpi, and said, "Mr. Huang, why did you do this? I know that you are a big boss, and you want to do something good to show off. But if you want to show up, you just need to donate the money. I can help you with the photos, letter of thanks and so on. Why do you care about other people''s business? What''s the use of the money?"


    "What do you think of my suggestion, Mr. Huang? You''ve won the reputation, and I''ve benefitted from it. Do you think it''s a win-win situation?" Director Pan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Huangpi said angrily, "Bah, it''s a win-win situation! You''re shameless. How can you think others are so shameless? In my opinion, Pan is a beast that is worse than pigs and dogs."


    After being scolded by Huangpi, Director Pan flew into a rage. Coupled with the fact that he had been pretending to be a coward in front of Huangpi for a long time, he immediately broke up with Huangpi. He sneered and pped Huangpi.


    Hey there! Just a friendly reminder that if you''re not reading this book on nel5s.org, you might be missing out on theplete story. Head over there to dive into the next chapter-it''s all free!


    Although Huangpi''s hands were handcuffed, he had been trained in Cyril''s security for a long time. In fact, this kind of skill could not bepared with the guy who was hollowed out by alcohol and women.


    Seeing that Director Pan''s palm was about to hit him, Huangpi suddenly put forth his strength, jumped up from the ground and swept at the other side fiercely. He was swept and almost fell down. Huangpi did not stop but continued to kick forward and kicked on the belly of Director Pan. Suddenly, he was in so much pain that the guy cried out.


    Dean Liu, who was beside Director Pan, didn''t expect this guy to be so arrogant. With the presence of the police, he actually dared to hit. Immediately, he pulled out the baton at his waist and hit Huangpi.


    At this time, Huang Pi could not dodge at all. He could only chop down the blow. With a hum, he lowered his head and fell softly on the chair.


    "How dare you hit people? Do you think this is yourpany? Let me tell you, in our ce, we are the masters. Don''t care about who you are, just stay here obediently." Chief Liu shouted angrily, raised his baton, knocked on the table a few times, and threatened.


    At this time, Director Pan also got up from the ground, gave a fierce look at Huangpi and said, "Huang, don''t think you are great just because you have a lot of money. I''ll tell you today that in our ce, we are the heaven, and we are the earth. I''ll see who dares not to listen to us." After saying that, Director Pan deliberately red at Zachary.


    Huangpi spat and said with hatred, "What a son of a bitch. I won''t donate my money. I''ll take back all of it."


    Director Pan sneered and looked at Huangpi mockingly, saying, "You don''t want to donate? Take it back? I tell you, you have to donate the money. Now the money is not yours. It has nothing to do with you. It belongs to our county''s education bureau."


    "Kill me if you dare, or I''ll definitely report it to you after I go out," Huangpi said fiercely.


    "


    reported me!" Director Pan sneered, looking fearless. "I can tell you that the report is useless. At that time, when I get the money, I will build a toilet for any vige and build a pavilion. Then I will open the ounts and stated that the bricks used are imported bricks from Japan, 21 yuan. The cement is imported in Germany, 500 yuan a bag. Themp is imported from Italy, 5, 000 yuan... Finally, your million yuan is estimated to be only enough to build a toilet of more than 10 square meters. Anyway, it has been spent. Let them check."


    Director Pan looked as if he had nothing to fear. It was obvious that he was good at ying this kind of trick.


    "You Pan, you''ll die a tragic death!" Huangpi cursed angrily. Although he was only a ruffian before, he was born in a poor family. When he was a child in his hometown, his family had suffered a lot from corrupt officials, so he hated the corrupt behavior of Director Pan and the others.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 441

    Director Pan smiled coldly, but ignored Huangpi. He turned and said to Dean Liu, who was next to him, "Dean Liu, this matter is settled. At that time, you can count." Director Pan reached out two fingers.


    The two didn''t avoid it at all. They did this shady thing in front of Zachary and the others. Dean Liu smiled knowingly and pped his hands. Immediately, two policemen came in from outside. "Xiao Wang, send our Mr. Huang back to the city. You must take good care of him. You can''t let Mr. Huang get out of your sight on the way!" Chief Liu deliberately emphasized thest sentence. Obviously, he could hear that it was not good


    news.


    Then Chief Liu looked at Zachary again. After a pause, he waved his hand and said as if he didn''t care, "As for this bumpkin, just make him a crime of hurting others deliberately. Put him in jail for two years and teach him how to be a good man."


    The policeman took the order and immediately came to Zachary and Huangpi. He was going to take action.


    Director Pan and Dean Liu looked at each other and smiled, and then strode outside.


    At this moment, a sneer appeared on the corner of Zachary''s mouth as he looked over at Huang Pi. Huangpi alsoughed and said, "Brother Hao, is it enough?"


    Zachary nodded and said, "That''s enough!"


    Hearing the conversation between the two people, Director Pan and Chief Liu stopped and turned to look at them. They couldn''t help frowning and waving their hands, saying, "You''re still talking nonsense. Hurry up and dispose of these two people."


    The police officer nodded, sped up and walked towards the two.


    However, at this time, a sneer appeared on their faces. At the same time, they got up and stood up from the seats. As for their handcuffs, with the cracking sound, they had been opened for some unknown reason. When they fell to the ground, they made a metal collision sound, which had been deformed beyond recognition.


    Seeing that they had broken free of the handcuffs, the policeman''s eyes were cold. He couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart, and he was a little scared. He shouted, "You, you..."


    However, before the policeman could finish his sentence, Zachary and Huangpi smashed him and knocked him out on the ground.


    "How dare you attack the police!" Seeing this scene, Chief Liu shouted angrily, pulled out the baton at his waist, and hit Zachary in the head.


    Zachary nced at him coldly. With a kick, he kicked Dean Liu in the chest. The tremendous force suddenly sent him flying out of the door. He fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing the farmer, who had been honest in front of him, suddenly went ballistic, Director Pan was so scared that he trembled and said, trembling, "What, what are you going to do?"


    "What am I going to do?" Zachary sneered and said, "I''m going to beat you to death."


    Zachary shouted coldly, swung his hand and gave Director Pan a p. Director Pan turned around and fell to the ground. Then Zachary kicked him out of the room.


    Huang Pi walked over, spat on the two people, and shouted, "Scumbag." Then he kicked them a few more times.


    Zachary said, "Well, Huangpi, take them to the county magistrate now."


    Huangpi nodded, stopped moving, and pressed the two to the outside of the police station. Zachary took his mobile phone and followed him.


    The rest of the people in the police station heard the noise and came over to have a look. They found that their Chief Liu and Chief Pan had been beaten to death. Instantly, they were shocked and scared and hesitated whether they shoulde to stop Zachary and his men.


    However, when they saw Zachary take out a certificate with the national emblem from his pocket, they immediately made way for him. "The special forces, get out of the way."


    The police station was not far from the county government building. They took Director Pan and Chief Liu directly to the government building and soon came to the county magistrate''s office.


    They knocked on the door and waited at the door.


    A in voice came from the inside, "Who''s there?"


    "Magistrate? I have something to report." Zachary shouted.


    The voice inside was a little impatient and said, "If you have something to do, go downstairs and register first. I''m busy." Zachary frowned and said, "Magistrate, it''s a very important thing."


    "I don''t care what happens. Let you go to register. Do you hear me?" The Magistrate''s voice was full of dissatisfaction.


    Hearing this, Zachary couldn''t help frowning, while Huangpi looked at Zachary and muttered, "It can be broken directly." Zachary nodded with a cold face.


    Huangpi immediately kicked out, and the door of the magistrate''s office was kicked open. Then, the two came in.


    Inside the room, there was a bald man in his fifties. He had been sitting in front of the desk, but was startled by the loud noise. He immediately stood up from his chair. "Who are you? Who allowed you to break in! Security, security," the magistrate shouted with anger on his face.


    With a "bang", Huangpi threw Director Pan down in front of the county magistrate. He said with dissatisfaction, "Stop yelling. We are here to report the case."


    "reported the case?" The county magistrate was stunned and said unhappily, "If you want to report the case, you should go to the police station. What are you doing here?"


    "We can''t go to the police station! Because their Chief is here." Zachary said lightly and then threw Chief Liu over with a slight wave of his hand.


    Upon seeing Dean Liu and Director Pan, the county magistrate was also dumbfounded. He asked, "What, what the hell is going on?"


    At this moment, Director Pan and Chief Liu didn''t care about the pain in their bodies and shouted at the Magistrate.


    "Magistrate Bai, catch these two evil men quickly!"


    "Magistrate Bai, these two people broke into our police station openly and threatened to beat up government officials. You must not let them go!"


    ...


    The two people''s shouts immediately made Magistrate Bai frown. He looked at Zachary and Huangpi and said, "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Zachary did not exin anything. He directly turned on his mobile phone and put out the evidence of the scene just shot, as well as the evidence that the yellow-skinned man pretended to be Boss Huang and Director Pan talked with each other. Then he put them all in front of Magistrate Bai.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Then, Zachary said, "Magistrate Bai, we are banks of Chunyan School. The money we donated was shifted and embezzled by Director Pan and Dean Liu. These are all the evidence. These two people are your men, so you are in charge of dealing with them."


    Magistrate Bai took a look at the evidence and knew it clearly in his heart. It seemed that this Mr. Pan had met with a tough idea and was caught by someone who had something on him.


    At this moment, Director Pan couldn''t care about anything else. He knew that this was the only way to please Magistrate Bai, so he quickly said, "Magistrate Bai, they are talking nonsense. I didn''t do those things at all. Don''t believe them." "Magistrate Bai, they are framing us." Officer Liu shouted.


    "Mr. Bai, can you help us? I''ll give you this number!" At this moment, Director Pan simply ignored him and directly made gestures to bribe Mr. Bai.


    Officer Bai frowned and didn''t answer Director Pan and Dean Liu. He said to Zachary and Huangpi, "I''ve been waiting for your report until now. I''ll send someone to investigate it."


    Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 000005s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading!


    Zachary and the others were not satisfied with such an answer. He frowned and said, "The evidence is conclusive. We need to get a definite answer now."


    When Magistrate Bai heard this, he immediately frowned unpleasantly and said, "The investigation is our government''s business. After the result is out, I will give you a reply."


    When Huangpi heard these words, his temper red up. He mmed his palm on the table and shouted, "You are investigating, who doesn''t know that you are together? If you want to wait for our results, who knows what the result will be?" Magistrate Bai said coldly, "If you don''t trust our county government, you can leave!"


    "I''ll leave as soon as possible. I''m not afraid of anyone! I can go to your city or even the provincial authorities to report it." Huangpi said unpleasantly and reached out to get the evidence on the table.


    But at this time, Magistrate Bai suddenly took out his hand and pulled all the mobile phone and the evidence materials on the table, put them into his drawer and locked them directly.


    Seeing this, Zachary''s eyes could not help but be cold, and he shouted, "Magistrate Bai, what do you mean by this?"


    "Consider our evidence?" Huangpi''s eyes also cooled down.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t know the evidence. Please leave!" Magistrate Bai said with a cold face.


    And at this time, when Director Pan and Chief Liu heard the words, they immediately smiled with excitement on their faces, and constantly made gestures to Magistrate Bai.


    At this time, Magistrate Bai had alreadye up with the idea of ensuring the safety of these two people.


    The first reason was that the two men were his subordinates. If they were really reported, their direct leaders would definitely be affected and be criticized the least. It was likely that they would be even more investigated by the higher authorities. That would be bad.


    Secondly, it was the money that Director Pan just promised him. Magistrate Bai was already fifty years old. He would retire in less than two years. So when he was still in his position, he wanted to get some pension money for himself. Seeing Magistrate Bai''s posture, Zachary''s eyes became cold and he said in a low voice, "Magistrate Bai, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Magistrate Bai''s eyes were stunned. "You dare to threaten the government officials. Somebodye and throw these two troublemakers out immediately." Magistrate Bai shouted loudly.


    At this moment, Zachary suddenly took out a mobile phone from his back, shook it in front of Magistrate Bai and the others, and said, "We can leave, but after leaving, we can directly hand over the things on it to the city." Magistrate Bai was shocked when he saw the video on the mobile phone. It showed the scene that Director Pan promised to Magistrate Bai that Magistrate Bai took away the evidence.


    In an instant, beads of sweat appeared on County Magistrate Bai''s forehead, and the expression on his face became anxious and angry. He shouted at Zachary, "Leave your phone here!" Regardless of what happened, Zachary turned around and walked out of the door.

 Chapter 442

    "Quick, stop them!" Magistrate Bai chased them out and saw the security guardsing up from the stairs. So he pointed at Zachary and Huangpi and shouted. Several security guards rushed over, shouting, and threw the batons in their hands at Zachary and Yellow-skin''s heads without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Huang Pi and Zachary snorted. They stood still and didn''t move at all. Facing the attack of the security guard, they directly punched out and kicked out. Suddenly, there was a scream. The security guards fell to the ground one by one, sliding far away along the smooth tile floor.


    Behind him, Officer Bai, who saw this scene, was dumbfounded. He quickly withdrew himself, secretly holding the phone, and quickly dialed a phone number, "Hello, are you from the 399. an armed police force? I am..." However, before Officer Bai could finish his words, he felt that his head was held up by a hard object. Then Zachary''s cold voice sounded, "I advise you to hang up the phone!"


    Magistrate Bai slowly raised his head and looked at the ck and old pistol in Zachary''s hand. He suddenly trembled with fear, and the phone in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    "Hello, is it Magistrate Bai? Here is the 399. an armed police unit. What''s the matter?" The other person''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Feeling the toughness of the muzzle from his head, County Magistrate Bai felt a chill rise from the soles of his feet. He said to the other end of the phone, "It''s me. I''m sorry. I''m all right. I''ll hang up."


    After that, Magistrate Bai hung up the phone with a ng. Then he looked up at Zachary tremblingly and said, "No, don''t shoot!"


    To deal with such a person, Zachary had no intention of shooting at all. He nced at Magistrate Bai with disdain and put away the ck gun in his hand.


    Then he looked at Magistrate Bai coldly and said, "You turned yourself in to the Discipline Commission, but you still want us to press you!"


    Beads of sweat dripped down from County Magistrate Bai''s forehead. He almost cursed Director Pan and Dean Liu in his heart. "What did they do? Why did they provoke such a person? In the end, they also took the me for me." But if she asked him to turn himself in, she would probably have to spend the rest of her retirement career in prison. However, if she didn''t, this guy would make up his mind and shoot her. That would be the end of the world.


    Just as County Magistrate Bai was hesitating, a burst of rapid footsteps was suddenly apanied by a light shout. "County Magistrate Bai, County Magistrate Bai. Mayor Gao of the city hase over to investigate. He''s already downstairs. He''sing up soon."


    As soon as the secretary who shouted walked into the office, she saw that Magistrate Bai was lying on the ground, and there were still a few people inside. She was suddenly dumbfounded.


    Magistrate Bai quickly winked at his secretary and his brain worked quickly. He quickly said, "You go down to wee the guests and tell them that I have something to do in the office!"N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    The secretary didn''t expect that Mr. Bai would give her such an answer, and she didn''t go down to wee him. She stood there in a daze.


    However, Magistrate Bai gave him a hard look. Although he did not understand, he ran downstairs.


    Magistrate Bai had his own ns at the moment. Mayor Gao''s sudden visit at this time was a test for him and also a chance to get rid of Zachary''s threat.


    As for Zachary and Huangpi, when they heard of the arrival of Mayor Gao, they seemed to have no feelings. They still stood in the same ce and stared at Magistrate Bai.


    A momentter, Huangpi was a little impatient. He shook his leg and said, "What, you haven''t thought of what to do yet?"


    "No, I..." County Magistrate Bai tried to stall for time, but he was extremely anxious. Why hadn''t Mayor Gaoe up yet?


    At this time, there was a "ding-dong" sound from the elevator entrance, and a group of people came along the corridor.


    Magistrate Bai saw a middle-aged man with a belly in the front. His eyes were almost filled with tears. He ran away and shouted, "Mayor Gao, help me. They have guns!" When Mayor Gao heard that there was a gun, he was shocked and his face changed greatly. The bodyguards beside him quickly rushed over and stopped Magistrate Bai. "County Director Bai, what are you saying? When ites to guns, you can''t talk nonsense!" Mayor Gao shouted, hiding behind the bodyguards.


    Magistrate Bai pointed at Zachary with horror and said, "Mayor Gao, it''s these two people. They suddenly broke in and broke my office door. Just now, they pointed a gun at me." "What?" Mayor Gao''s face was a little unpleasant, and he looked at Zachary and Huangpi.


    At this time, Director Pan and Chief Liu in the office also ran out crying and shouting. They cried, "Mayor Gao, you must help us! The two criminals not only threatened us but also beat us."


    At the sight of Director Pan and Chief Liu, Mayor Gao''s face became even more gloomy. He red at Zachary and Huangpi and shouted, "Who are you? Why do youe to the county government to beat people?" Zachary said in a deep voice, "We are here to report that we are corrupt. Someone wanted to rob our evidence, so we took action."


    When the word "G fastening" came to Mayor Gao''s ears, he couldn''t help but frown. He red at Magistrate Bai and the others, and then continued to ask, "What evidence do you have to report that you''ve reported that you''vemitted corruption?"


    Without another word, Huangpi went forward and pulled out the evidence that Mr. Bai had locked up the door together with the drawer. Together with the video of Mr. Bai just taken, they put it in front of this mayor. "These are all the evidence. They are suspected of corruption of spring Yan primary school for more than one million dors of donation."


    When Mayor Gao saw these evidence, his brows furrowed into a ball. His expression grew more and more ugly. He red coldly at County Magistrate Bai and the rest and asked, "Are these all real?"


    Of course they wouldn''t admit it. They cried, "No, Mayor Gao, those were all fake. They were all forged by them. We were wronged!"


    Hearing their shameless remarks, Zachary immediately got angry. He directly took ckie out, coldly pointed at Magistrate Bai and the others, and said in a cold voice, "It seems that the lesson just now seems to be not enough!"


    As for Mayor Gao and others, when they saw Zachary suddenly pull out his gun, their faces suddenly changed and they almost didn''t turn around and run away.


    The bodyguards standing by Mayor Gao''s side all looked nervous as they fumbled in their pockets, preparing to take out their pistols.


    Mayor Gao''s face also changed, but he was still calm. He shouted, "This is the county government. You dare to use guns to threaten officials! You are too bold!" Zachary said coldly, "Some people are unrepentant. It''s necessary to deter them."


    "Do you know what the crime of illegally holding a gun is?" Mayor Gao shouted.


    Zachary turned his eyes, red at him and shouted, "Who said that I am holding a gun illegally?"


    "Aren''t you? Don''t tell me you..." Mayor Gao was a little surprised.


    Zachary snorted coldly, took out Night Wolf''s identification certificate and shouted, "This is my spear certificate!"


    When Mayor Gao saw Zachary''s certificate, his heart suddenly thumped and he almost jumped up. "Night Wolf, you''re Night Wolf''s men. What are you doing here!"


    Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 00005s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading!


    Magistrate Bai and Director Pan were dumbfounded when they saw Mayor Gao''s expression and the night wolf that was shouting. They didn''t expect that these two guys were from the special forces.


    "You don''t have to worry about that!" Zachary said coldly, "What you need to do now is to investigate and imprison them."


    Hearing Zachary''s strong tone, Mayor Gao felt a little ufortable. After all, this county was also under his jurisdiction. As a result, a person in the middle of the night not only beat him, but also took out his gun to force them to confess, which was too arrogant.


    Mayor Gao frowned slightly and said to Zachary, "Even if you are part of the night wolves, you are not qualified to interfere in the local government. This does not meet the rules."


    Zachary said coldly, "As a sponsor, my money has been embezzled. You said I can''t get involved!"


    "Then, you can only cooperate with the investigation as an prosecution," said Mayor Gao. "Besides, our investigation department will conduct a thorough investigation."


    Huangpi heard this and sneered, "You will deal with it properly. What a joke. Just now we came to this Magistrate Bai to report, but he directly negotiated with the prisoner in front of us and even wanted to detain our evidence. Do you think we will trust such an investigation? Who knows if you are in cahoots with them?"


    Huangpi''s words were not polite at all, which made Mayor Gao feel even more ufortable. He said, "No matter what you say, you can''t intervene in this matter unless you have an investigation circle." Huangpi''s violent temper could not help saying, "You mean, we''ll just stand by and watch your officials protect each other."


    "How dare you! How dare you nder us!" said Mayor Gao angrily.


    Huangpi still wanted to fight back, but Zachary stopped him. Then he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call, saying, "Mr. Hu, yes, I''m outside. I have something to trouble you for a while. It''s like this..."


    Upon seeing Zachary''s call, the hearts of Mayor Gao and the rest were beating like drums. After all, the other party was one of the wolves in the night. There might be some kind of power backing him up that he did not know. However, County Magistrate Bai was a smart person. Heforted Mayor Gao, "Mayor Gao, you don''t have to worry. Even if they are from the special forces, they are only part of the army. They don''t have much impact on us." When Mayor Gao heard this, his brows rxed slightly.


    But just then, he felt a shock at his waist and his phone rang. He quickly took out his cell phone and looked at the caller ID. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. He stood up straight and answered the phone, "Secretary Hu, hello, yes, I am, yes, yes... well... I will do my best to speed up the investigation. Follow Mr. Ching''s request and don''t let the investors down."


    Under everyone''s shocked and curious gaze, Mayor Gao said with a serious face, sweat dripping down from his face.

 Chapter 443

    In less than a minute, the phone was hung up. Mayor Gao''s face changed greatly. He squeezed out a smile and said to Zachary fawningly, "Mr. Ching, for your report, I will immediately send someone to investigate the case. The evidence is conclusive. They will soon be able to give you a satisfactory answer."


    "That''s the best!" Zachary said lightly.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Quick, go and lock the three of them up. Wait for the Discipline Commission and the police toe and investigate." Mayor Gao ordered.


    Magistrate Bai and the rest were dumbfounded. They shouted, "Mayor Gao, we didn''t do it. We''re innocent!"


    Hearing their shouts, Mayor Gao felt very annoyed. He turned around and shouted, "I tell you, your corruption case was ordered by Secretary Hu of the state''s Discipline Commission to conduct a serious investigation in person. You''d better confess voluntarily, otherwise, humph!"


    Magistrate Bai, Director Pan and Chief Liu were dumbfounded when they heard the name of "Secretary Hu of the Provincial Discipline Commission". They did not expect that the Provincial Committee for Discipline Inspection of a small poor county would be alerted.


    There was only one exnation for all these changes, that was, Zachary''s previous phone call.


    At this time, Magistrate Bai was full of regret. If he had known that the man had such a powerful background, he would have thrown Director Pan and Dean Liu out long ago and checked them carefully. How could he have lost his life like now? But at this time, it was toote to say anything. What awaited him was the cold prison.


    Magistrate Bai and the other two were taken away. Mayor Gao came over with an ingratiating look and said to Zachary, "Mr. Ching, if you know Secretary Hu, why didn''t you tell me earlier? If I knew, I would have investigated the case." Zachary rolled his eyes at him and said lightly, "Mayor Gao, do you mean that if I don''t know Secretary Hu, you won''t investigate this case strictly?"


    How could Mayor Gao dare to agree? He quickly waved his hand and said, "No, Mr. Ching, you misunderstood. That''s not what I meant. I''m just..."


    "Well, I''m not interested in knowing what you mean!" Zachary directly waved his hand and interrupted Mayor Gao. He said coldly, "I still have something to do, so I have to go back to Great King''s Manor to deal with it. I hope that when Ie back, you have already settled the matter of donation and corruption."


    "Definitely, we will deal with it well!" Mayor Gao nodded repeatedly.


    "Huangpi, let''s go!" Zachary and Huangpi left together.


    Behind them, Mayor Gao and the others could no longer see the two people''s backs. Only then did they wipe away the sweat on their foreheads and quickly get busy.


    Since the yellow-skinned rickety car couldn''t get on the mountain road of the Great King''s Vige, he parked it in the county town. Then he directly carried a few packs of herbs with him, sat behind the motorcycle, and returned to the Great King''s Vige.


    After returning to the Wangjia Vige, the matter of donation of President Wang and Master Wang, on the highway of Zachary, had been solved. Director Pan and the others had been caught for investigation.


    Moreover, Huangpi, the big boss, was brought back and was going to donate a million yuan. He could directly rebuild the primary school. Of course, Huangpi''s one million yuan was also given by Zachary.


    Later, Zachary organized a free clinic in the vige to treat all the people in the vige with the medicinal materials brought by the yellow-skin. After that, they respectively prescribed the medicines ording to the specific condition. That night, Mayor Gao came to King''s Manor from the county with his men and reported the result to Zachary and the other two. At the same time, he brought all the corruption and money of Director Pan and the others. That night, as if it were the Spring Festival, the whole vige was full of joy. Everyone was singing and dancing, enjoying the feast of good wine and dishes.


    The next day, Zachary told Song Yunjia that he had not been with her for a long time. Then, together with Huangpi, they left the King''s Manor under the warm-hearted farewell and gratitude of the whole vige. When they arrived in the county, Zachary and Huangpi changed into their own cars and drove to the provincial capital.


    After the matter was solved, the way home was a little easier, and Zachary was also able to drive the car in a rxed manner.


    At this moment, a phone call came. Zachary looked at the caller ID and found that it was Han Huihui''s number. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling and picked up the phone.


    Before Zachary could speak, Han Huihui''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Where are you now? Something happened in the provincial capital."


    "What''s wrong? What''s the matter?" Zachary was shocked.


    "Just half an hour ago, an old Chinese doctor in the provincial capital was attacked. We suspect that it was the Iron Dragon Triad," Han Huihui said.


    "How is the old Chinese medicine doctor?" Zachary''s heart tightened.


    "The old Chinese medicine doctor is fine. When the attack happened, the amulet you gave me worked. It protected the old Chinese medicine doctor''s life, and then our people arrived," Han Huihui said.


    Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 00005s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading!


    "How could this be? Didn''t you, Wu Yue, set up troops in the provincial capital? Moreover, you have already taken precautions in advance. How could the other party..." Zachary was a little worried and anxious. Han Hui''s voice was a little downcast as she said, "Indeed, we''ve deployed troops, but we''re currently in the 2006) of Mount Wuyue and Hengshan in provincial capital, so we don''t have much manpower. Moreover, the other party''s strength is beyond our estimations."


    "So powerful? What level has he reached?" Zachary asked.


    "ording to my judgment, they shouldn''t be any less than the three criminals you encountered in the city of Nan''an!" Han Huihui said.


    Hearing this, Zachary''s heart tightened. The skills of the three gangsters were almost as good as the elites of Night Wolf''s team. Moreover, they had special methods like ''Qi Transformation Pill''. They might be more powerful than the team members of Night Wolf.


    What''s more, they were attacking in the dark while the people of the Hengshan Tribe were defending passively. Therefore, it was understandable that they were caught by the enemy.


    But when he thought that his friends and the respected senior were in such a terrible danger, Zachary''s heart tightened. He stepped on the elerator all the way to the bottom and increased his speed. At the same time, he said to Han Hui, "I''m on the expressway. I''ll be back in an hour."


    "That''s a good idea!"


    Then, Zachary and Huangpi sped up and quickly returned to the provincial capital.


    Without any rest, Zachary went straight to the Municipal Police Station and saw Han Huihui in the conference room. He did not beat around the bush and sat down beside her.


    Han Huihui nced at Zachary, and then quickly put a stack of materials in front of her and the picture on theptop in front of Zachary and said, "The specific situation, take a look!"


    Zachary turned on theputer video. It was a blurry picture taken by a camera, but he could still see it clearly. Just in the morning, the old Chinese medicine doctor, who was protected, came out from the back door of his clinic. He took out a cigarette and lit it, ready to rx.


    At this time, a man in ck rushed over quickly, held a dagger in his hand, and quickly put it on the neck of the old Chinese medicine doctor. At the same time, he whispered, "Don''t make a sound,e with me."


    But just as the dagger was about to touch the skin of the old Chinese medicine doctor, ayer of green light suddenly burst out of the old Chinese medicine doctor''s body and blocked his dagger.


    The man in ck was stunned for a moment, and then he speeded up to attack the old Chinese medicine doctor. At this time, the old Chinese medicine doctor let out a cry, and those members of the Five Yues Group who were protecting him also rushed over quickly.


    Enjoying the book? Don''t forget to visit 000005s.org for the full experience. You won''t find the next chapter anywhere else. Happy reading!


    The man in ck saw that the situation was not good, so he turned and ran away. The members of Hengshan immediately followed him, but the man in ck was obviously faster than them, and soon pulled away from them. The other pictures and articles were just some detailed exnations of the scenes and background in the video. Zachary quickly scanned through it and quickly understood the whole process. "What''s your n now?" Zachary looked at Han Huihui and asked.


    Han Huihui frowned slightly and said, "Our current strength and manpower are not enough. Although I have asked the capital''s headquarters of the Five Peaks for help, we can only transfer reinforcements in a few days. Therefore, our current goal should not be to trace the members of the Iron Dragon Triad. Instead, we should shrink our strength and do our best to protect the safety of the provincial traditional Chinese medicine."


    Zachary nodded and agreed with Han Huihui''s view. After all, the enemy was in the dark and we were in the open, so it was very difficult to guard against them. Therefore, he had to withdraw his strength.


    Zachary then asked, "Do you have any specific ns? Which part can I help you with?"


    Han Huihui said, "Now, our n is to gather all the old Chinese medicine doctors in the provincial capital in one ce and let our people protect them together. In this way, we can reduce the risks of being attacked, and it will be convenient for us to protect."


    Zachary thought for a moment and nodded in agreement with Han Hui''s idea. However, he was still a little worried and asked, "Will the old doctors of Chinese Medicine agree with your idea?"


    Han Hui sighed softly and replied, "I''ve already sent someone to exin. If there''s anything that doesn''t make sense, send someone over immediately." It was necessary to use tough tactics at such a crucial moment. Zachary nodded and agreed with Han Huihui''s decision.


    Han Huihui looked at him and said, "Although our protection will be enhanced a lot after the gathering, it may be foolproof. Therefore, we want to invite Zachary and you to protect those old Chinese medicine practitioners with us." "Okay, I''ll do it!" Zachary nodded without thinking. Immediately, his eyes lit up and he seemed to have thought of something. He said to Han Hui, "I know two other experts. Can you call them together?"


    Han Huihui thought for a moment and said, "Originally, we can''t easily choose those who don''t know the details ording to our rules. But since they''re people rmended by you, I believe you."


    "Okay!" Zachary nodded and said, "I''ll contact them right away. If you''ve arranged it well, just let me know. I''ll go with them."


    "Very well! Thank you so much!" Han Huihui said.


    "You''ve worked hard!" Zachary nodded, then walked out of the conference room with his mobile phone and began to make a phone call. The two masters he was talking about were naturally Zhao Yi and An Wei. Soon, they reached an agreement with Zhao Yi and Anwei. As for Han Huihui, they also settled down at a small gym in the provincial capital.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 444

    The gymnasium was just located between the second and third rings of the provincial capital. It was in a good position and was not too far from the center of the city. Most importantly, there were not too many high-rise buildings around the gymnasium. There were not many people and vehicles, which was helpful for Han Huihui''s protection and inspection.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Han Huihui arranged more than 30 famous doctors of traditional Chinese medicine in the province to go to the gym. Zachary, An Wei, and Zhao Yi also rushed over.


    The gymnasium was not big, but at this moment, around it was a circle full of patrols and policemen of the Five Mountains Group. All of them looked very serious.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    In the gymnasium, the 32 old Chinese medicine doctors were all arranged in the middle of the field. Each of them sent a tent to each of them, which was their resting ce. As for eating and drinking, they were all arranged by the police. The scope of action was also strictly controlled.


    These old Chinese medicine doctors were almost on the top floor in their own Medical Centers and hospitals, so they were respected for doing anything. But now they were taken to the gym and under full surveince, which made many old Chinese medicine doctors feel a little ufortable and groaned.


    Han Huihui was leading her men to work for them, exining the seriousness of this incident and the purpose of this operation was to protect them.


    When Zachary and the other two came in, Han Huihui''s mouth was dry, but many old Chinese medicine practitioners were quite dissatisfied and even asked to leave.


    Han Huihui suddenly felt helpless. Although she forced these old traditional Chinese medicine doctors with her strength, she couldn''t really prison them all like treating prisoners.


    However, she was really not very good at exining things. At the moment, she was surrounded by the old Chinese doctors who did not understand. Her cheeks turned red, and her fists were clenched slightly.


    When Zachary saw this, he was really afraid that this fiery policewoman couldn''t help but directly beat those old doctors of Chinese Medicine.


    So Zachary came over, patted her on the shoulder and said, "Let me do it!"


    Seeing Zacharying over, Han Huihui heaved a sigh of relief and said, "You''re here. I''ll leave this to you."


    Zachary nodded and then cast his eyes on the 32 old Chinese medicine doctors in front of him. With a smile on his face, he said, "Predecessors, I think you are all very clear about the reason why the police gathered you here this time. I don''t want to talk too much. In short, this matter is very urgent, and it is rted to your life safety. So I, Zachary, would like to invite you elders to cooperate with the police for a while."


    Although it was not something new, after all, Zachary was also a person in the Chinese medicine industry, and he was already very familiar with many of the old doctors, so everyone''s mood was not so resistant.


    However, some of them frowned in confusion and said, "Zachary, tell us what''s going on. Why did you suddenly call all of us here? It''s not a good idea to stay here!"


    Zachary exined, "Gathering you here is for the sake of better protection. Because there have been a lot of kidnapping cases specifically aimed at the well-known old Chinese medicine practitioners in different ces recently, this is also for everyone''s safety."


    "Is it really so serious?" A Chinese medicine practitioner asked.


    Zachary nodded and said seriously, "Those kidnappers are very powerful, and the ordinary police are no match for them. That''s why we let everyone gather here, in order to protect them better."


    "Hmph, that''s easy for you to say. What protection? This is obviously imprisonment. Do you treat us like prisoners?" A discordant voice sounded.


    Zachary turned his eyes and saw that the person who spoke was his old acquaintance, Ding Yiming, from the branch Ding family in the provincial capital of the Mysterious Medical Hall. Although others did not speak, looking at their expressions, there were still many people who agreed with Ding Yiming''s statement and looked a little unhappy.


    Zachary''s face darkened and he exined patiently, "Doctor Ding, this matter is rted to everyone''s life. You''d better not talk nonsense!"


    "Life is not safe. I think you are exaggerating. I, Ding Yiming, have been in the provincial capital for so many years, and I have encountered anything." Ding Yiming said with a careless look. Zachary suppressed his anger and said, "If you don''t believe me, Doctor Ding, you can ask Elder Guo!"


    Elder Guo was the Chinese medicine practitioner who couldn''t be attacked. At this moment, he was standing behind the crowd. As soon as he heard Zachary mention himself, he nodded repeatedly and said, "Everybody, don''t believe me. I was going to the back to smoke a cigarette at that time, but I didn''t expect that a ck shadow rushed over and stabbed at me with a dagger as soon as I lit the cigarette. I was stunned at that time and couldn''t respond at all." Elder Guo''s face had a lingering fear.


    Elder Guo''s words made some old Chinese medicine practitioners'' faces change slightly and nodded slightly. But Ding Yiming still didn''t take it seriously. He sneered coldly and said, "Isn''t it just an attack? What''s there to be surprised about? You are all experienced veterans in the provincial capital. For so many years, it''s not a small number of people being attacked by patients, families, orpanions. What''s to be surprised about?"


    After Ding Yiming finished, the silver-haired Zhao Guanjiang of Shanyuan Hall next to him also nodded and said, "I think Doctor Ding''s words make sense. I''ve been in the provincial capital for so many years, and I''ve been attacked no less than ten times without any problems. This time, it''s really a big deal."


    The two''s words immediately disturbed the mood of many old doctors of Chinese Medicine, and they were more confused about Zachary and the police''s behavior.


    Zachary frowned when he saw this. He looked at Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang and solemnly said, "The forces that attacked this time are not ordinary people. They are very strong, and ordinary people can''t deal with them." When Ding Yiming heard this, he continued to refute, "Not an ordinary person can deal with it, so what''s the use of these police? They are not as good as bodyguards hired by me, which will make it safer." Zhao Guanjiang also nodded and said, "Yes, my bodyguard is an expert hired by me with an annual sry of three million years. I heard that he is the king of soldiers who retired from the special forces."


    "My bodyguard, with an annual sry of four million, is absolutely a master!" Ding Yiming also immediately said. Since An Wei left Ding''s family, Ding Yiming had spent money to hire a bodyguard. Zachary said with a cold face, "With all due respect, no matter you''re experts with three or four million yuan, you won''t be able to fight back against the people who attacked you."


    "How''s that possible? You can brag. They''re really so powerful that they''ve been through a lot of money. No matter if they''re wealthy businessmen, high-ranking officials, or celebrities, they''re all wealthier than us old Chinese medicine doctors. Then why are they targeting us?" Zhao Guanjiang looked like he didn''t believe it.


    In this regard, Zachary could not exin, because he had not figured out why those people of the Iron Dragon Society would attack the old Chinese medicine doctor.


    Seeing Zachary didn''t answer, Ding Yiming''s eyes shed with an unpleasant light and said, "Dr. Ching, why don''t you answer me? Is it true that you can''t see the truth? Or, do you have some ulterior motives to limit us this time?"


    Ding Yiming made trouble again and again, shaking everyone''s confidence. He had already angered Zachary, and Zachary was not polite. He snorted and shouted, "Ding Yiming, do you think there is anything worthy of my secret n?" Ding Yiming''s face darkened and he said, "Then who did it? Maybe you locked me up just so you can steal the secret of our Miraculous Hall."


    Zachary sneered and said, "The secrets of your Miraculous Hall! Isn''t the biggest secret your Miraculous Hall? Do I need to seek the help of your Miraculous Hall?"


    Ding Yiming was speechless by Zachary''s words. After all, everyone in the industry knew that Zachary knew nine needle skills, and he knew more needle skills than the Ding family.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on Ne5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    However, Ding Yiming was still holding on and said, "That''s not necessarily the case. Perhaps you restricted us so that our clinic can''t function normally, so that we can take away all the business from your Rende Hall. We can''t move freely, but you can go in. When the timees, your Rende Hall is thergest family, so the rest of us can''t live."


    This time, Ding Yiming simply involved other doctors of Chinese Medicine.


    Hearing this, Zachary''s heart went cold. Ding Yiming was constantly making trouble for him because of personal grudge.


    "Ding Yiming, don''t put your dirty thoughts on others. In addition, although I can enter freely, I will also stay here all the time. There is no so-called business robbery at all."


    "That may not be true! Maybe you still have..." Ding Yiming kept on talking, as if he was going to bite the bullet.


    "Shut up!" Zachary was a little angry. He interrupted Ding Yiming with a loud shout.


    Ding Yiming was stunned, and then there was a sh of resentment in his eyes. He said, "Am I right? Are you angry from embarrassment?"


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Zachary suddenly threw a punch. The punch, apanied by strong wind, almost grazed Ding Yiming''s nose and then hit a centimeter thick steel te on the side.


    After a loud noise, Zachary moved his fist away. There was a clear fist print on the hard steel te.


    At this point, those old doctors of Chinese Medicine were so shocked that they became speechless.


    However, Ding Yiming''s eyebrows shed, and he did not give up finding fault and said, "Dr. Ching, what do you mean by this? I''ve exposed your little thoughts, and you''re threatening us with violence!"


    Zachary was toozy to argue with him. He said in a cold voice, "The people who attacked you have the strength of my punch. If you think your bodyguards can beat this kind of people, then just tell me now and I will let you go."


    This time, all the old doctors of Chinese Medicine were dumbfounded. They stood in the same ce and no one spoke. Even Ding Yiming, who spoke most joyfully just now, also stood there and frowned at the moment. He did not say anything more.

 Chapter 445

    He was very clear about the strength of his bodyguards. They were veterans who had retired and were also veterans who had gone out to carry out tasks firmly, instead of boasting about the king of special forces. Although his bodyguard''s strength was a little worse than the previous An Wei''s, he was also very powerful. However, it was absolutely impossible for his bodyguard to leave such a punch mark on the one centimeter thick steel te. Suddenly, everyone stopped talking. Zachary also left with An Wei and Zhao Yi.


    As soon as Zachary left, Ding Yimingined discontentedly, "Protect? There are killers? I think these are all excuses. Zachary is malicious. He gathered all the old Chinese medicine practitioners in our provincial capital, but he himself can move freely. I think he wants to bring us down."


    Ding Yiming''s words immediately caused a whispering discussion in the crowd. After all, some of these old doctors of Chinese Medicine, like Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang, were members of the former Provincial City Chinese Medicine Association. Some time ago, due to the conflict with Zachary''s civilian Chinese Medicine Association, they had someints about Zachary in their hearts.


    Now that they were suddenly brought here by the police, they were almost under house arrest. Everyone''s mind began to run wild. Ding Yiming''s words were undoubtedly an idea in the mind of many people.


    Seeing that everyone''s mood was getting weirder and weirder, Elder Guo, who was attacked, stood up and said, "Don''t think too much. Dr. Ching and other people are doing this for our safety. After all, that killer is very powerful. I dare not go out easily."


    At the mention of the killer, Elder Guo''s words suddenly sobered some of the doctors up.


    But Ding Yiming retorted, "Elder Guo, if I remember correctly, you are a member of the civilian association of traditional Chinese medicine! Zachary is your president. I can understand that you are on his side. But now the situation is that the guy put us all under house arrest and did not have a good intention at all, which is serious."


    Hearing this, Elder Guo''s face suddenly sank, and he said unhappily, "Doctor Ding, what do you mean by this? Now everyone''s lives are threatened. You are still here to divide the provincial capital of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association and the civilian Chinese Medicine Association. You are ying a trick on your side. I think you are not kind."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    "Moreover, this operation was organized by the municipal public security bureau and special forces, and Dr. Ching was only helping. How can you say that he wants to put us under house arrest? That''s absurd."


    Ding Yiming, however, said discontentedly, "Who doesn''t know that Zachary has been in league with the Public Security Bureau for a long time? Without his participation in this case of house arrest, I don''t believe it." "You are unreasonable." Elder Guo was angry and shook his hand.


    "I think you must have received some people''s benefits, that''s why you speak for him like this." Ding Yiming spat maliciously.


    Elder Guo was so angry that his cheeks turned red, and he almost broke out in a fight with Ding Yiming. Fortunately, the people behind him stopped him in time.


    "Don''t say that. This time you were only attacked by Mr. Guo. Why did you make such a big thing? All of us should gather together. I think there is something fishy in it. It is likely that Zachary has some tricks," Ding Yiming said persistently. Elder Guo was so angry that he was about to refute. However, a man behind him stopped him. It was Elder Jiang Jinghai, who had helped him in Rende Hall before.


    Mr. Jiang rolled his eyes at Ding Yiming and said coldly, "Old Guo, don''t be angry with some people. Some people are timid in their own hearts, and they also think of others like him. No matter what they do, they should use conspiracy to calcte."


    When Ding Yiming heard this, he immediately met Jiang Jinghai and shouted, "Jiang Jinghai, what do you mean by that?"


    Jiang Jinghai ignored Ding Yiming''s words and said, "Some people don''t cherish their own lives. We don''t have to argue with them. Anyway, I believe in Dr. Ching and the police. Mr. Guo, let''s go and have a rest. This trip is quite tiring." Therefore, Jiang Jinghai and Elder Guo directly turned and walked to the tent. Some old Chinese medicine practitioners who had simr views to them went back to their tents one after another.


    But Ding Yiming, with an angry face, looked at them, and finally, he shook his hand violently and walked toward the stairs.


    Behind him, some old Chinese medicine practitioners who had a good rtionship with Ding Yiming caught up and asked, "Old Ding, what are you doing? Are you going to negotiate with the police?"


    Ding Yiming said in a bad mood, "They''ve taken her here directly. There''s nothing to talk about now. The signal here is not good. I went to the higher authorities to call them and ask them about our pharmacy. I''m a little worried because they don''t have me as the backbone."


    Reminded by Ding Yiming, many old doctors of Chinese Medicine immediately took out their mobile phones and followed him. They all wanted to call their own pharmacy or hospital and have remote control in their family''s affairs.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Zachary didn''t know the old Chinese medicine doctors'' argument and actions because, at this moment, under the leadership of Zhao Yi, he, An Wei and Han Huihui had carefully checked all the directions of the stadium with Zhao Yi. Then, ording to Zhao Yi''s advice, he marked out all the traces of the dead angles, which were easily exposed and inconspicuous, for the police to deal with.


    It had to be said that Zhao Yi''s vision was very sharp. Many of the ces that Zachary and Han Huihui hadn''t noticed were pointed out by him. This was a hidden danger.


    In this way, it took three days to deal with all the hidden dangers that Zhao Yi had pointed out.


    Over the past three days, Zachary and the other two people had never left the gym. Their daily work was either on patrol or on patrol. They must not let go of any hidden dangers.


    After three days, Zachary and the others hadn''tined yet. Many of the doctors, including Ding Yiming, were stillining.


    Among them, Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang were the loudest.


    The two of them tried to find a variety of excuses to ask Liu Dong, the Director of the Public Security Bureau, to go home, but they were all rejected without mercy.


    At this moment, before Ding Yiming could go over, he was directly blocked by Liu Dong''s words. "Doctor Ding, this is a very serious matter. It was requested by the superiors and leaders. I don''t have the authority to let you go, and I can''t let you go. Please go back."


    Although Ding Yiming and the others were dissatisfied, they did not dare to be angry with Liu Dong. They could only turn around and go back.


    At this time, Zachary received a phone call from Maxwell, who told him that their people had arrived at the provincial station and asked Zachary to pick them up.


    Zachary, of course, would not refuse. He immediately exined to Liu Dong and Han Hui and then drove out of the house.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    It was Zachary who put up the idea of protecting Ludington City''s old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, Mr. Jiang, and others together. Although there had not been any incidents of the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine being attacked in Ludington City at this time, Zachary did not dare to be careless. Aftermunicating with Maxwell, six old doctors of traditional Chinese medicine in Ludington City were finally willing toe.


    Seeing Zachary going out, Ding Yiming''s eyes shed with resentment and said in a low voice, "Zachary must have privileges. He can enter as he wishes ande out whenever he wants. Now that he has gone out, maybe he''s going out to do something. Maybe he''s going out to deal with our drugstore. In the past three days, the turnover has reduced by almost half. I must go back, otherwise, the drugstore that I have worked so hard will be swallowed by that guy."


    Zhao Guanjiang felt helpless. He spread out his hands and said, "The recent situation of my Shan Yuan Hall is not very good. I also want to go back and have a look. But now we have no way at all. With so many police guards guarding us, we can''t go out at all!"


    The old Chinese medicine practitioners behind him immediately sighed, shook their heads helplessly, and walked back. One of them looked up and looked at Jiang Lao, Guo Lao, and others who were sitting on the other side of the tent and talking happily. He said, "No. Let''s discuss something about medicine, just like them. It''s so that we can improve each other''s medical skills. Anyway, sitting here is also sitting. It''s really boring."


    Ding Yiming heard the words and nced at the Chinese doctor who was talking, but he did not answer. The expression in his eyes showed that he disliked such an exchange.


    Zhao Guanjiang was even more arrogant. He looked up and raised his head, saying, "The Zhao Family of Shanyuan Hall has been passed down for hundreds of years. We have studied thoroughly in traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t think it is necessary for me tomunicate with others."


    The old Chinese medicine doctor who spoke frowned unhappily, but he didn''t say much. After all, his reputation was not as good as Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang''s, and his medical skills were slightly worse than them.


    But just as the old Chinese medicine doctor was about to leave, Ding Yiming suddenly made a gesture to them. He lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "Do you want to go out?"


    The six people around him nodded and looked at Ding Yiming. They were curious and confused. They said, "Doctor Ding, do you have any idea?"


    Ding Yiming rolled his eyes and said, "This is not a ce to talk. Let''s go upstairs and talk." He pointed to the second floor of the gymnasium.


    Then the seven old Chinese medicine doctors, including Ding Yiming, quietly gathered upstairs, discussing something in a low voice.


    Such a move was quitemon in the past few days. After all, Ding Yiming and others often went to the second floor to make calls in the past three days. It was normal for their small team to gather together to chat. Therefore, the patrolling police did not pay much attention to their behavior.


    At this time, Han Huihui also received a phone call. "Captain Han, team group found some traces and suspected that they were left by the members of the Iron Dragon Association. Pleasee over and check."


    "Okay, I''ll be right there!" Han Huihui nodded. After hanging up the phone, she said something to Liu Dong and immediately drove over.

 Chapter 446

    Just as Han Huihui went out, Ding Yiming and the others, who had been discussing on the second floor, could not help looking in this direction with a hint of joy in their eyes.


    Ding Yiming lowered his voice and asked, "Are we going to take action in an hour?"


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" An old Chinese medicine doctor asked with some concern.


    Ding Yiming nced at him and said, "Now is the best time. Zachary and Captain Han have gone out, and now the guards are much weaker. If theye back, our n will be more difficult to implement." "Okay, then I, Moen, will take action in an hour!" the six of them said with a nod.


    Afterwards, the six people took out their phones and started to call as usual. They seemed to be talking about their family or the things happening in their own pharmacys.


    Then, the six people came down one after another. Instead of wandering around the ground, they yawned and went into the tent to sleep.


    In this way, the six people quickly got into the tent and began to sleep. As time went by, the sky gradually darkened, and it was already evening.


    The sunlight nted in through the windows on the side of the gymnasium, dividing the floor below into two parts. Ding Yiming and the others'' tents were almost all in the dark. The entire gymnasium was silent, and then six figures emerged from the tents without making a sound. They walked along the dark walls and quietly walked to the side of the gymnasium.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    At this time, Zachary had already picked up Maxwell and the others from the station and was rushing back to the stadium. When they were less than ten minutes away from the stadium, Zachary''s cell phone rang.


    Looking at the number on the phone, it was Liu Dong, the director of the Provincial Public Security Bureau. Zachary immediately picked up the phone and said, "Dean Liu, what''s the matter?"


    As a result, there was a chaotic and anxious voice at the other end of the phone, "Dr. Ching, bad news, something has happened."


    Hearing this, Zachary''s heart skipped a beat and he quickly asked, "What happened?"


    Liu Dong quickly replied, "Six old Chinese medicine doctors have escaped from the gym secretly, and now I am sending people to chase after them. But Captain Han just took his men out, so there are not enough people guarding the gym." "Dean Liu, I''ll be right back. You should calm down first." After saying that to Maxwell, Zachary sped up and rushed to the gymnasium quickly.


    Six minutester, Zachary stopped the car at the door of the stadium with a squeak. Then he got out of the car and rushed to the stadium.


    Liu Dong, who was extremely anxious, had been waiting at the door for a long time. When he saw Zacharying back, he immediately went up to him and said, "Dr. Ching, you''re finally back."


    "Dean Liu, what the hell is going on? There are a total of six people. How can they escape?" Zachary asked.


    Dean Liu replied quickly, "Just now, after you went out, Han Huihui also received a phone call saying that there were traces of the members of the Iron Dragon Triad and they went out with their men. Therefore, there were fewer guards here in the gym. In addition, as it was getting dark, the six people went into the tent early to sleep, so the patrol people here were a little careless."


    "Howe... Are there a specific list of six people among these guys?" Zachary asked with a frown.


    "Yes, six people are Ding Yiming, Zhao Guanjiang..." Liu Dong quickly announced the names of the six people.


    Zachary nodded and remembered it. He asked, "Can you confirm the direction they left in?"


    Liu Dong nodded and said, "They have already sent people out. Now they have also sent people to contact their families and pharmacy respectively. But I am afraid that they can''t stand this restraint, so they don''t go home, but just find a ce to hide. In that case, it will be very difficult for us to find them."


    "I''ll go and find him right away. Dean Liu, please contact Captain Han and protect the people in the gym." Zachary said and quickly rushed out of the gym.


    Dean Liu nodded, and then quickly arranged for Maxwell and the others to settle down. He further strengthened the patrols and guards in the stadium.


    At this moment, Ding Yiming and the others escaped from the gym. The six of them secretly slipped out of the gym when the guards were not paying attention and hid in a small building nearby. Then they waited for the bodyguards and drivers who had been contacted by them toe over, got on the cars and left.


    Other people were in different directions, but Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang got on a car at this moment. It was the car that Ding Yiming''s annual sry of four million yuan was driven by Ding Yiming''s bodyguards. After getting on the car, Ding Yiming took a long breath and leaned against the soft back of the car. He smiled and said, "I haven''t been bored to death these days. Now I am finally free." Zhao Guanjiang also smiled and said, "That''s right. A small matter has made such a big deal. They still want us to go over and ept their protection. It''s really a big deal."


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    "That''s right! I think those policemen have nothing to do, or Zachary yed tricks from them and deliberately let them restrict us famous doctors. Hum!" Ding Yiming said coldly.


    "I think it''s possible!" Zhao Guanjiang nodded. He looked at Ding Yiming and said, "I''m going to find a ce to stay away from trouble for the time being. Old Ding, what about you? Come with me?"


    Ding Yiming waved his hand and said, "Zhao, we are not criminals. Do we need to hide in such a sneaky way? It''s like we don''t know who we are."


    Zhao Guanjiang was a little surprised and said, "Old Ding, are you going home? Don''t you worry that they''re seizing you?"


    Ding Yiming showed a confident smile and said, "They still dare to arrest me. Do they dare to do it? When we were in the dark gym, I had already contacted someone and arranged things. As soon as I go back, I will immediately call a press conference to announce that we are being forced to protect."


    "As long as public opinion is brought up and things are made bigger. Even if they are in the government, they dare not act rashly. As for the kid surnamed Qin, he is even more afraid to y tricks from within," Ding Yiming said confidently. Zhao Guanjiang was surprised and immediately said with a smile, "Old Ding, you''ve got a way! Since you''ve considered it so thoroughly, I''ll go back with you. Anyway, we didn''t do anything wrong. No matter whoes, we''ll help you." "That''s right!" Ding Yimingughed and said, "Even if I have to retreat 10, 000 steps, I can''t do anything with Mr. Tie. What kind of trouble can those so-called gangsters make?"


    The Mr. Iron he was talking about was the bodyguard who was driving his four million yuan annual sry.


    When the old man in front heard Ding Yiming''s words, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Boss Ding. I''m not capable of anything else. But I have some confidence in my martial arts."


    "I''m more at ease with your words. Brother Tie, hurry up. I haven''t had dinner yet when I came out this time." Ding Yiming said.


    "Okay!" Old Tie increased his speed.


    But not long after the car sped up, suddenly, there was a burst of rapid braking, and a long friction sound. The tires were dragged on the ground, leaving a long scorched trace. Finally, the car stopped. "What are you doing, Mr. Tie? How did you drive?" Ding Yiming was so embarrassed by the sudden brake that his forehead hit heavily on the back of the front seat, and his forehead was red and swollen.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    "Boss Ding, someone is stopping the car in front!" Mr. Tie pointed to a ce less than ten meters in front of their car, where two men in ck stood quietly. Immediately, Ding Yiming became a little angry and scolded, "How do you walk? Don''t you have eyes? Do you want to die in the middle of the road?"


    In the face of Ding Yiming''s angry scolding, the two men in ck did not fight back but took two steps forward.


    Ding Yiming suddenly became angrier and continued to curse, "Are your eyes blind and ears deaf? Get out of my way! Don''t touch my car even if you''re looking for death. You''re so unlucky!" However, the two men in ck still showed no signs of retreating. Instead, they continued to walk toward their car, with a faint smile on the corners of their mouth.


    Seeing this, Ding Yiming was really angry. He said to the bodyguard, "Old Tie, go and throw the two guys away!"


    "Okay, Boss Ding. Just wait a minute about what happened." Old Tie clenched his huge fist confidently, opened the car door with a smile and got off.


    However, the two men in ck were still moving forward, and the smile on their faces was getting more and more intense. In the evening, in the dusk, in the dark yellow sky, they gave people a strange feeling.


    Zhao Guanjiang couldn''t help but feel a shiver in his heart. He had a bad feeling about this and couldn''t help hugging his arms, feeling a little cold.


    Zhao Guanjiang raised his head and looked at the two men in ck who were five meters away from the car. Suddenly, an idea came to his mind.


    "Old Guo said that the person who attacked him was an unknown person dressed entirely in ck. Could it be that these two people are..."


    Thinking of this, Zhao Guanjiang felt that his body had involuntarily trembled. He patted Ding Yiming and said in a trembling voice, "Old Ding, do you think these two people are..."


    Ding Yiming didn''t finish his words, but he obviously understood Zhao Guanjiang''s meaning. He frowned at once, looked at Zhao Guanjiang and said, "It can''t be so coincidental! Besides, even if they are really gangsters, as long as Mr. Tie is here, we brothers can rest assured that it will be all right."


    At the mention of Tie, Zhao Guanjiang felt a little relieved. When he looked at the front of the car, he saw that Tie hade to a distance of about three meters in front of the two men in ck. He clenched his huge fist so tightly that it made a creaking sound. Then he said to the two men unhappily, "What''s wrong with you? Standing in the middle of the road. I''m telling you not to get out of the way. You are looking for death!"


    As soon as Iron''s voice fell, the eyes of one of the ck-d men froze, and the corner of the mouth was pulled into an evil radian. A cold voice, like an ice cube in the cold winter, said, "You are the one who wants to die." Then the ck shadow moved. His movement was so fast that it almost turned into a shadow, rushing toward Old Iron fiercely.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 447

    Seeing this, the cksmith instinctively put his arms on his chest as a defense. He was dazzled and did not see clearly what was going on. Then he felt a huge force hitting his arms, and his whole body was directly sent flying by this force. "Bang", with a loud bang, he mmed into the door of the small car behind him, shaking Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang inside and almost hitting their heads.


    "What''s going on?" The two men asked as they stabilized their bodies.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Then she saw that Old Tie, who was lying on the hood, was about to get up. As a result, the ck shadow rushed over and punched Lao Tie in the chest.


    He directly threw Tie''s strong body back to the hood of the car. The tremendous force even deformed the hard hood of the car.


    "How, how could it be possible? I spent a lot of money to invite Mr. Tie here. How could he..." Ding Yiming felt that he was a little stunned and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    In particr, the bodyguards he had hired at a high price were so vulnerable. If it weren''t for the fact that he was convinced that the old man was quite strong, he would have probably thought that this was a show.


    At this moment, Zhao Guanjiang, who was beside Ding Yiming, suddenly thought of the ck-d gangster mentioned by Elder Guo and the demonstration of Zachary giving them a punch on the steel te at that time. Suddenly, their hearts beat violently, and an invisible sense of fear welled up from the bottom of their hearts. They spoke with their mouths trembling, "Old Ding, are, are these two really those criminals? And the gangsters mentioned by Dr. Ching are really so strong."


    "That''s impossible. That Qin guy must have said that to frighten us..."


    Ding Yiming hadn''t finished his words yet. "Ah," a miserable scream sounded.


    Old Tie, who was on the hood of the carriage, was hit by the ck shadow again. His chest was actually dented by the shadow, and he fainted.


    At this time, even Ding Yiming also realized that what Zachary told them at that time was not exaggerated at all. These ck-d gangsters were definitely more powerful than their bodyguards with millions of annual sry. "Two, two heroes, what do you have..." Ding Yiming trembled with fear as he looked at the two men in ck who were approaching him. He felt ayer of cold sweat seeping down his back.


    The sturdy man in ck did not speak. He stood still with a yful and cold expression. The thin man in ck who had not taken any action smiled coldly. He nced at Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang and said, "I think you two should be very clear about our purpose ining here. After all, in these days, for our business, your provincial capital has exerted great efforts to concentrate all of you Chinese medicine doctors to protect us. It is beyond our expectations." After a slight pause, the thin man in ck said with a smile on his face, "If you didn''te out on your own initiative, we would have attacked the stadium. It would be a little troublesome! You saved us a lot of trouble." After listening to the words of the man in ck, Zhao Guanjiang was almost full of regret at the moment, and the way he looked at Ding Yiming was somewhat unpleasant. If he hadn''t listened to Ding Yiming and mistakenly thought that Zachary was targeting them because of personal resentment, he wouldn''t have run out of the gym with so much effort.


    In the end, he discovered that he was nothing more than a fool. Running from the safe fort directly into the enemy''s cannons was nothing more than throwing his life away!


    At this moment, Ding Yiming''s heart was full of remorse. He did not expect that Zachary''s words were actually true, and these men in ck seemed to be more powerful than what was described.


    At this moment, Ding Yiming thought of what Mr. Guo said, "Some people are in their own hearts, and they think of others like him." Was he thinking too much? Was he really wrong? "Gentlemen, do you want me to get you down by force, or you cane down by yourselves!" The thin ck-clothed man looked at them with a sneer.


    His cold eyes made Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang very ufortable, because the look in his eyes was very simr to the one when they went to the supermarket to buy goods. It was cold and emotionless. Seeing that the two men had not moved yet, thenky man in ck was a little dissatisfied. He shouted, "It seems that you need me to do it!"


    Hearing this, Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang suddenly trembled with fear. Thinking of the scene that they had just killed Old Iron, they didn''t dare to let these men in ck attack them.


    Ding Yiming hurriedly said, "We''lle down by ourselves, and you''lle down by yourself!"


    As they spoke, the two men almost rolled and climbed out of the car. Holding their hands high, they stood in front of the two men in ck.


    The thin man in ck looked at the two people and then looked at the strong man next to him. He asked, "How about these two people?"


    The sturdy man in ck suddenly took a step forward and moved his left and right hands. With lightning speed, he suddenly grasped Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang''s wrists. It seemed that he was taking their pulses. Although the ck-d man''s action was strange, Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang did not dare to say a word at the moment. They could only watch silently.


    The strong man in ck, after a few seconds, loosened his hands and said to the thin man in ck, "This time, the quantity is not bad. It''s more than the previous ones."


    Hearing this, the skinny man in ck smiled, licked his lips and said, "I didn''t expect to run into two fat sheep this time. Looks like I''ll be rewarded by the chairman when I return."


    Just a heads up: NovelDrama.Org is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    "Don''t say any more. Take them away so they don''t cause too much trouble." The sturdy ck-clothed man said.


    "Well, one person for each person, knock him out and take him away," thenky man in ck said, and then raised his hand knife, ready to cut Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang''s necks.


    But at this moment, a sharp brake sounded, and then as soon as the car stopped, a ck shadow rushed toward the two men at a very fast speed.


    This sudden move immediately stunned the two men in ck, and they were a little slower. At this moment, the ck shadow had already rushed to less than three meters in front of the two men. "Take care of this first!" Thenky man in ck and the muscr man were very tacit. They soon realized that the ck figure that suddenly attacked was the real threat, so they attacked him together. The two fists smashed towards the ck blur with a rumbling sound.


    However, the ck shadow was not afraid at all. It was like a violent lion, fiercely facing the attack of the two people, and colliding heavily with each other.


    "Rumble! Rumble!"


    The loud crash seemed to squeeze the air and make it explode. The three people on both sides took several steps back and settled down.


    At this time, Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang finally saw the face of the ck shadow, which turned out to be Zachary, whom they hated.


    Although their rtionship with Zachary was not good, at this moment, their lives were at stake. The two did not care too much. They directly hid behind Zachary and shouted at the same time, "Dr. Ching, help us, they are gangsters." Without saying anything, Zachary leaned slightly to one side, blocking Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang behind him. His gaze, however, was fixed on the two men in ck.


    Because at the moment, he was somewhat surprised and curious. In the collision just now, the strength of the two men in ck was even stronger than the joint collision of Gilbert and Ss, the night wolves. Moreover, the speed of the two men was also very terrifying. They were only a little slower than Zachary.


    Zachary was shocked, but at the same time, the two men in ck were also shocked.


    Just a heads up: NovelDrama.Org is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    The two of them were the absolute elites of the Iron Dragon Triad, the members of the Dragonondo. It must be known that in the entire Iron Dragon Triad, there were no more than fifty members at most. From this, one could imagine the status of the two people in the Iron Dragon Triad.


    But now, Zachary blocked the joint attack of the two people. How could the two men in ck not be shocked?


    "Are you two from the Iron Dragon Triad?" Zachary red at them coldly.


    The two didn''t answer him, but Zachary was sure that they were the people from the Iron Dragon Triad.


    "Why on earth did you catch old doctors of Chinese Medicine everywhere?" This was the biggest doubt in Zachary''s heart, as well as the motive that Han Huihui had not found out so far.


    Zachary''s words shocked the men in ck even more. They didn''t expect that the man in front of them was not only powerful, but also very knowledgeable about their recent actions. They couldn''t help but attach great importance to Zachary. The two did not answer. They looked at each other and soon recognized the message from the other person''s eyes. "We want to kill this person in front of us."


    In an instant, the two people moved. Their shadows were like lights, and their movements were like lightning. They rushed toward Zachary at an incredible speed. This time, they didn''t attack him together, but attacked him from both sides. The strength of the two was not bad, but at this time, in the face of their converging attack, Zachary blocked them from front and back, and attacked them from both sides. In the blink of an eye, he had already exchanged more than a hundred blows with them, but they did not hit him. Of course, Zachary did not seriously hurt them.


    Just when the two thought that they had figured out Zachary''s strength, and were ready to give it their all, Zachary suddenly burst out his strength and fiercely attacked the two men in ck, as if he had reached a higher level of strength. The sudden fierce change caught the two men in ck off guard. The cooperation and attack of each other also made a mistake.


    Zachary''s eyes lit up, and he took advantage of Su Mo''s w and prepared to give him a fatal blow.


    At this time, facing Zachary''s barrage of attacks, the two men in ck felt that the pressure was getting greater and greater. Then they gritted their teeth and suddenly winked at each other.


    Suddenly, the sturdy man in ck broke out, and he rushed to Zachary without hesitation.


    At the same time, the short man in ck quickly rushed to Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang behind Zachary. The two were so scared that they hurriedly avoided.


    Seeing this, Zachary also realized the other party''s intention and wanted to turn around to stop thenky ck-robed man. But at this time, the strong ck-robed man behind him became more and more brave as the battle went on. He attacked Zachary without giving up.

 Chapter 448

    Being entangled by the strong man in ck, Zachary couldn''t rush over at all.


    At this moment, the thin man in ck had already rushed to Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang''s side. With a grim smile, he held a cold dagger in his hand and attacked them.


    Ding Yiming saw that the man in ck was about to rush to him. At this moment, he was extremely frightened. Zhao Guanjiang, who was about to run away, caught him and pushed him forward.


    Suddenly, Zhao Guanjiang fell askew in the direction of the thin man in ck, while Ding Yiming seized this opportunity to escape quickly.


    However, the man in ck moved extremely fast. He held down Zhao Guanjiang, moved his right hand, and stabbed the dagger into Zhao Guanjiang''s abdomen.


    Then, the man in ck threw Zhao Guanjiang down and quickly stepped forward. In less than a second, he caught Ding Yiming and then waved the blood-stained dagger in his hand.


    Ding Yiming''s face was distorted with fear when he saw this. He shouted, "Please, spare me. How much do you want? I''ll give you whatever you want, spare me!"


    Thenky man in ck paid no attention to Ding Yiming''s begging for mercy. With another "swish", he stabbed into Ding Yiming''s lower abdomen. In a few seconds, he knocked the two down to the ground. Seeing this, Zachary suddenly felt anxious, and his movements quickened a little. The strong man in ck suddenly felt great pressure and quickly shouted, "Hurry up, I can''t stop you for how long."N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Upon hearing Ding Yiming''s words, the skinny man in ck quickly took out a transparent ss bead as big as a marble that he yed when he was a child. Then he quickly squatted down and put the ss bead on Ding Yiming''s underbelly wound, and his other hand kept tapping Ding Yiming''s body.


    At the moment when Zachary was fighting, he looked at the man in ck for a while and found that he was touching an important acupoint in Ding Yiming''s body, which seemed to have a certain pattern. However, Zachary couldn''t look at it carefully, so he couldn''t figure out what thenky man in ck was up to.


    The attack of the strong man in ck was fierce. He almost spared no effort to fight with Zachary one by one. At this moment, Zachary also gritted his teeth and persevered. After so many years of cultivation and his own medicine training, he had long surpassed most people in strength.


    But after all, he was not the kind of Shura who fought in the battlefield, so he was at a disadvantage in terms of the instinct of moves and fighting. If he met ordinary people, Zachary''s weaknesses were not worth mentioning. If he met ordinary strong people, he could also defeat them with the support of the aura of various herbs.


    However, it would be a little difficult for Zachary to cope with the real masters who came out of bloody battles. Although the two men in ck were not the real killing gods, they must have witnessed a lot of violence.


    Therefore, although his strength and speed were not as good as Zachary''s, he could still stall Zachary at this moment.


    The skinny man in ck stood up beside Ding Yiming and took out the small ss bead from his wound. Then he squatted beside Zhao Guanjiang and began the same action.


    Ding Yiming, who was lying on the ground at this moment, made no sound, and no one knew if he was dead or alive.


    Seeing this, Zachary gritted his teeth fiercely. Ignoring the threat of the other party who might have the "Qi Transformation Pill", he violently broke out the aura of all herbs in his body, and turned them into invisible des, stabbing wildly at the strong man in ck.


    The strong man in ck was caught off guard by Zachary''s sudden outburst, and he retreated repeatedly. Zachary did not hesitate and threw several punches at him, which hit him to the ground. Then he quickly rushed toward the thin man in ck.


    Perceiving Zachary''s attack, thenky man in ck had to give up what was on his hands. He got up and rushed at Zachary. The flexible dagger in his hand was looming and constantly swung toward Zachary''s vital parts.


    The man in ck was faster and weaker than the other, so Zachary didn''t dodge his attack at all. He hit his opponent with his terrifying power. The powerful force made the man''s arm tremble, and even the dagger almost fell out of his hand several times.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, the thin man stepped back quickly and shouted at the same time, "Retreat!"


    Immediately, the muscr man in ck also crawled up and ran at high speed towards the side of the road, in a very remote location.


    But at this moment, Zachary, who hadpletely erupted with the aura of a hundred herbs, would not let them escape. He sped up and chased after them madly.


    In less than a few seconds, Zachary caught up with the strong man in ck, who was faster. This time, he didn''t show any mercy. Zachary hit him on the ground with a punch, and then directly shot him to death.


    However, in this slight dy, the thin man in ck escaped about a hundred meters away. Zachary also rushed over quickly. It took three minutes or so for him to catch up with his opponent. Then his fierce fist smashed down like a huge hammer.


    This time, he didn''t use his gun. Instead, he wanted to leave a person alive and ask about what happened in the Iron Dragon Triad.


    Just a heads up: NovelDrama.Org is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    Thenky man in ck felt that the fist behind him wasing. He staggered and fell forward. It seemed that he was not able to stand firm due to the mixing of things under his feet.


    But then, Zachary found that the thin ck-d man did not fall down, but followed the momentum of falling down and rolled on the ground, getting up and running toward a building ruin.


    Such a small movement made Zachary stunned for a moment. In an instant, he was pulled away by the other party. From this, one could see the rich and flexible fighting experience of the other party. Fortunately, there was abundant aura of herbs in Zachary''s body, so he ran them to his feet and sped up to catch up with Zachary.


    One minuteter, on the second floor of the ruins, Zachary caught up with him and smashed thenky man in ck to the ground with a punch. Before he got up to resist, he stepped forward again and trampled the man on the ground. "Tell me, are you from the Iron Dragon Triad? Why did you attack the old Chinese medicine doctor?" Zachary shouted loudly.


    The skinny, ck-robed man didn''t respond. On the contrary, a hint of a smile appeared at the corner of his lips.


    Seeing this, Zachary realized that things were not going well. He quickly leaned over and pinched the chin of the thin man in ck, and opened his mouth.


    But at this moment, there were a few drops of dark green liquid in the man''s mouth, mixed with the saliva of the man in ck, slipped into his stomach. Then, in less than a few seconds, the life of the thin man in ck quickly disappeared, and a faint ck color appeared on his cheek.


    "Shemitted suicide by taking poison!" Zachary''s heart tightened. He checked the thin ck-clothed man again and made sure that he was no longer breathing.


    "I didn''t expect their organization to be so determined!" Zachary''s heart sank even more, and then he carefully searched the body of the thin ck-clothed man.


    As a result, in addition to the dagger he used just now, there was only the ss bead he used on Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang.


    Zachary was shocked when he found the ss ball on the thin ck-robed man''s body. The ss ball was transparent just now, but now there was a little milky white mist inside it, which was rolling and running inside the ss ball like clouds. Holding the ss bead in his hand, Zachary felt veryfortable. It was as warm as jade, but also a little cool, just like the feeling when Zachary cultivated the "Shennong Hundred-herb Bolus" to absorb the spiritual energy of all herbs. Thinking of this, Zachary couldn''t help but run the smell of herbs in his body, and wanted to explore the small ss bead.


    However, something unexpected happened. As soon as Zachary''s smell of herbs touched the ss bead, the milky white mist inside seemed to boil and surged wildly. Then, it followed the direction of Zachary''s smell of herbs and rushed toward Zachary''s body.


    "What, what is going on?" This kind of inexplicable aura swarmed into his body. Zachary couldn''t help but feel his heart tighten. He hurriedly circted his aura in an attempt to force the milky white fog out. However, as soon as the milky mist entered Zachary''s meridians, it quickly merged with Zachary''s smell of herbs, nourishing his body and making him feel veryfortable.


    At this time, Zachary suddenly thought of something, and the expression on his face when he looked at the small ss bead in the book was even more surprised.


    Because the feeling of absorbing the milky white mist at this moment was simr to the feeling of absorbing the spiritual energy in the jade pendant left by Vanessa''s mother when he was in the Cloudy Clear Temple. "Could it be that the milky white mist in the small ss bead is the Spiritual Qi between heaven and earth?" There was not much mist in the ss bead, but it waspletely absorbed by Zachary in a few seconds. Looking at the transparent ss bead in his hand again, Zachary put it away, picked up the body of the thin man in ck, and rushed back.


    Throwing the bodies of the two men in ck on the ground, Zachary walked to Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang and felt the pulse of the two men ina.


    Soon, Zachary got a diagnosis result. They were not dead. Both of them had been stabbed in their lower abdomens, but it was not too serious. They could recover as long as they had a rest for a while.


    But now, they were unconscious because of another reason. Ding Yiming''s vital qi in his body hadpletely dissipated, and there was no trace of it left. Zhao Guanjiang was slightly better, but the vital qi in his body was also greatly reduced. There was almost only a little of it left.


    Zachary mentioned the three realms of Chinese medicine cirction needle: the force of the needle, the breath of the needle, and the spirit of controlling the needle.


    Most of the doctors of Chinese Medicine were in the realm of using the needle with strength. Only a few famous doctors were in the realm of the Fate Needle. As for the realm of controlling the needle with spiritual force, they had not been found at this time in Hasbrouck.


    To reach the realm of the Needle of Qi, one had to cultivate, which was alsomonly known as Qi Art. This was the reason why one could reach such a realm. The Qi in this realm was actually one of the primordial qi, the spiritual power of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 449

    Thinking of this, Zachary could roughly deduce the reason why the iron dragon would target the old Chinese medicine doctor.


    You know, the way of cultivation is to absorb the Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth and refine it in the body. For example, Zachary absorbed the essence of herbs and refined the smell of herbs in the body, which is a kind of cultivation. The other practitioners, such as Thunder Elder, were absorbing the Yin energy of the antiques, which was also a form of training after absorbing the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth.


    Since everything in the world had Spiritual Qi, naturally, some people would wonder if they could absorb Spiritual Qi from human bodies to cultivate through refinement.


    After all, as humans, absorbing the anima energy within a human''s body was faster than normal cultivation, regardless of whether it was the speed or efficiency of absorption.


    Therefore, it was necessary to capture a living person for cultivation. However, this method of cultivation was too cruel and vicious. It would be rejected and resisted by almost everyone, and put in an evil way. It would be a severe blow to the people.


    In addition, the anima energy of ordinary people was also limited, and it was not much more than that of the nts in nature. Therefore, even those evil ways of cultivation had given up the way of absorbing anima energy from ordinary people.


    But if the absorbed person was not an ordinary person, but a cultivator who had a considerable amount of aura, and even had sufficient aura in his body, then the temptation of using people for cultivation would be too great. After all, the speed of absorption was definitely much faster than slowly absorbing bit by bit from heaven and earth. Moreover, the pneuma and spiritual qi in the human body were the essence that had been refined. If absorbed, it would be more convenient and efficient.


    These old Chinese doctors, who were targeted, were almost all the best in the Chinese medicine industry. Some of them were at the same level as Maxwell, and they had entered the realm of the Fate Needle. The vital qi and spiritual force in their bodies were much richer than that of ordinary people.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Even those old Chinese medicine doctors who had not yet entered the Fate Needle Realm were not too far away from this realm. They must be more abundant in the pneuma and spiritual qi than that of ordinary people. Therefore, the people of the Iron Dragon Association had ced their thoughts on these old Chinese physicians in an attempt to capture them and absorb the spirit qi and spirit energy in their bodies for their own cultivation. As for the transparent ss bead, it was presumably a tool for preserving spiritual energy.


    Having reached this conclusion, Zachary couldn''t help but feel a chill run down his spine. This was an evil way of rejecting and opposing the entire cultivation world, and even trying to wipe them out.


    Just what was the background of this Iron Dragon Triad? It was actually cultivating such an evil method. It was cruel enough to use its people to cultivate and enhance its own cultivation.


    Now, Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang had almost absorbed all the Spiritual Qi in their bodies, and there was not much left.


    In a natural situation, as their bodies age, their spiritual power will gradually decrease, and there won''t be much trouble. But now, in such a short period of time, the amount of spiritual power in their bodies will be sucked away, and the damage they will cause will be great.


    Even with Zachary''s medical skills, he could not solve this problem. He could only hang them for the time being. They had to resign themselves to fate. How could they wake up directly?


    Zachary sighed softly and stopped the bleeding on their abdomen wounds. Then he made a phone call to inform Dean Liu and Han Huihui about the situation here.


    Soon, Dean Liu and An Wei arrived. They carried the unconscious Ding Yiming, Zhao Guanjiang, and the bodyguards Old Iron into the car, then loaded the bodies of the two men in ck into the bag of corpses and transported them back together.


    Because they were in istion, Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang were not sent to the hospital, but directly transported back to the stadium.


    After all, the gym now gathered the best batch of traditional Chinese medicine practitioners in the provincial capital. Moreover, a Western medicineprehensive operating room was quickly built and a lot of famous western medicine doctors in the provincial capital were invited to help.


    It could be said that in this small gymnasium, the elites of Western Medicine in the whole provincial capital were gathered.


    The group of people immediately diagnosed and rescued Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang, but in the end, there was no way to wake them up. They could only wait helplessly.


    Soon afterward, Han Huihui returned as well. Together with her were the other four old Chinese physicians who had managed to escape.


    These doctors of Chinese Medicine who had been arrested were still somewhat unconvinced. They were colliding with Han Hui and asked her to let them go.


    But when they saw the tense atmosphere in the gym, as well as the doctors of Western Medicine in white coats, they also felt something was wrong.


    So he asked, "What, what happened? Why are there so many doctors of Western Medicine?"


    An old Chinese medicine doctor who was left looked at the four people with dissatisfaction and said, "You should be d that you havee back alive."


    The one who spoke among the four doctors of Chinese Medicine was immediately a little angry when he heard this. He said in a tit for tat manner, "Old Li, it is your own business that you are willing to be prisoned like a prisoner. I, Old Wang, am practicing medicine in the provincial capital all my life. I don''t want to suffer such a great shame in my old age. Is there anything wrong with me going home?"


    Director Lee opposite him said angrily, "Don''t you know the dangerous situation we are in? Captain Han and Dr. Ching asked us to stay here for our own good. As a result, you went out alone. This is not only your own business, but also the safety of the rest of us."


    Old Wang retorted, "Who knows if their words are true or false? Who knows if that Qin fe has any selfish motives? Perhaps all of this is just a conspiracy."


    "Conspiracy!" Director Lee sneered and shouted, "Look at the fates of Mr. Ding and Mr. Zhao now. You will know whether it is a conspiracy or not."


    "Doctor Ding, Doctor Zhao, what''s wrong with them?" Old Wang didn''t see Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang. He thought that they were not caught. But at this moment, when he heard the names of the two people, he couldn''t help but feel


    nervous.


    "Over there, go and see it yourself!" Director Lee pointed to the temporary Western Medicine operating room.


    The four people walked into the operating room out of curiosity and fear. When they saw Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang lying unconscious on the hospital bed, they were stunned and said in a daze, "What, what the hell is going on? The two of them..."


    Director Lee said coldly, "They were attacked by gangsters on the way. If Dr. Ching hadn''t felt it in time, they would have died long ago. Now tell us, is there any private intention of Dr. Ching and Captain Han?" "This..."


    When they heard that Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang were attacked and almost lost their lives, the four people suddenly felt their legs go weak and almost fell to the ground. There was a lingering fear in their hearts. If they had also been attacked by gangsters, they would have be a cold body by now.


    At this moment, recalling the action from before, the four of them immediately felt that their entire bodies had turned ice-cold. A sense of fear surged from the bottom of their hearts. Some of the timid ones were actually scared to the point where their entire bodies began to tremble.


    Han Huihui nced at them and said to her men, "Take them to rest!"


    Then, she looked at Zachary and Dean Liu and said, "Let''s have a meeting!"


    Nodding, they followed Han Huihui into the meeting room. The three of them immediately changed their situation and began to sum it up.


    Just a heads up: NovelDrama.Org is the only ce to read theplete version of this book for free. Don''t miss out on the next chapter-visit us now and continue your journey!


    After receiving the call, Han Huihui went out to search carefully, but she found some traces of the actions of the Iron Dragon Triad. However, it took them a few hours to search around, but no trace of a member of the Iron Dragon Triad was found. Later, she received information that the six people from Dean Liu''s group had escaped, so she came back quickly.


    After putting all the information together and thinking about it carefully, she realized that something was amiss. After Zachary left, Han Hui happened to leave as well. At this point in time, the defensive capabilities of the stadium seemed to have dropped to the lowest.


    Therefore, it could be spected that the members of the Iron Dragon Triad carried out a premeditated n. Their original intention was to wait until the defense in the gym was reduced to the weakest point before breaking in and forcibly taking away the old Chinese medicine doctor.


    But they didn''t expect that there was an interlude that Ding Yiming and the other five people fled away by themselves, which made it more difficult for the members of the Iron Dragon Association to arrest them. So they gave up the idea of attacking the gym by force and ran directly to the six people.


    Finally, because of the separation of the six people, they caught up with Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang, so the scene that Zachary encountered happened. Moreover, at this time, it could be inferred that the so-called traces found by Han Huihui were probably deliberately set up to lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    After they had figured out what had happened, they became more depressed. The opponent was fiercer and more cunning than they had imagined. Later, Han Huihui asked Dean Liu to go out to appease the people in the gymnasium and stabilize the current situation.


    Zachary took out the small transparent ss bead and showed it to Han Huihui. He asked, "I found it on one of the gangsters. Do you know him?"


    Han Hui took the ss bead and looked at it carefully. She then nodded and said, "This is called the Spirit Storage Bead. It is a vessel to store spiritual energy. Due to the difficulty of refining and the limited number of times of use, it can only be used ten times, so it is also very precious."


    After hearing Han Huihui''s answer, Zachary was even more certain of his earlier spections. Due to the fact that the Spiritual Storage Pearl was too precious and the number of times it could be limited, the ck robed men of the Iron Dragon Triad had originally not nned on using it. Instead, they were directly dragged back for absorption and cultivation.


    However, they didn''t expect that Zachary woulde out halfway. Seeing that something was wrong, they took out the Storage Bead and began to absorb and store Ding Yiming and the spiritual force in Zhao Guanjiang''s body.


    In this way, everything could be exined. Therefore, Zachary told Han Hui everything about his prediction about the motivation of the Iron Dragon Society.


    After listening to Zachary''s spection, Han Huihui was shocked. After all, to use a living person to cultivate, this kind of evil method had long been straight to the point. But now it appeared again, it was too shocking.


    Han Huihui was a little reluctant to believe in this kind of thing, but she could not infer Zachary''s inference. Finally, she immediately made a phone call and reported all the contents to her superiors.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 450

    After the meeting, Zachary and the others strengthened the security in the gymnasium again, and the requirements for entry and exit were more stringent. Anyone inside and outside the gymnasium could enter and leave with the permission of either Dean Liu, Han Hui or Zachary.


    At the same time, Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang were still treating them. After a day, the doctors of Chinese Medicine had tried various methods to wake them up, but there was still no way.


    At this time, the wounds on their abdomens had been treated, and they had even begun to recover. There was almost no problem with the body. All kinds of symptoms were better than those under the lively people, but they still couldn''t wake up.


    In addition to being on guard, Zachary spent the rest of his time asking Han Huihui about some matters in the current cultivation world.


    One day, just as Zachary pulled Han Huihui and was about to ask her, a policeman ran over with an anxious look on his face and saw them. He said, "Captain Han, Dr. Ching, something bad has happened!" "What''s wrong?" Han Huihui asked.


    The policeman pointed outside and said, "I don''t know who spread the news that Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang were unconscious due to injuries. Now the Ding Family and the Zhao Family are leading arge number of reporters to make trouble. Dean Liu is outside, and he can''t hold on any longer."


    "Uh!" Han Huihui couldn''t help frowning when she heard this. To deal with matters of force and directly fight with the other party, perhaps she was even better at it. But dealing with this kind of disputes among the people was a headache for her.


    However, she had to show up for this kind of thing. So she and Zachary quickly walked out together.


    Just as he walked out of the gymnasium, he saw a group of people gathered outside. It was a mass of ck people. At first nce, there were hundreds of them.


    If they hadn''t been deterred by the policemen with rifles at the door, these people would have rushed in directly.


    "My father was seriously injured, so we need an exnation!"


    "We''ll take him back, and at the same time, we''ll ask for yourpensation!"


    ...


    All kinds of voices came out of the crowd. The reporters took a series of crackling photos, and all sorts of questions came out.


    "Dean Liu, we''ve heard that the police have recently arrested all the famous Chinese medicine practitioners in our province and put them in custody here. We want to ask you, what is going on? What on earth have they done?"


    "We know that Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang, the two famous doctors, were seriously injured. What happened? Who hurt them? Why didn''t you send them to the hospital?"


    ...


    All these problems immediately made Dean Liu, who was already anxious, have a headache. The sweat on his forehead oozed out, but he had to bite the bullet to answer.


    "All the reporters and their families and friends, I''m here to exin. We have gathered the predecessors of the Chinese Medicine industry here to protect their lives, not to capture them, and to notmit any crime." "Why do we have to protect it? Could it be that there is some type of danger?" Someone asked.


    Dean Liu replied, "Recently, we have received news that some people are going to do harm to the predecessors of Chinese Medicine. We are acting to protect them."


    "Who is going to do them harm? Do you really need the police to use such a powerful force?" A reporter asked.


    Dean Liu said, "These are secrets. I''m sorry, but I can''t answer them."


    "Dean Liu, please exin why my grandfather was seriously injured and his life is still uncertain under your so-called protection." Zhao Xin looked at Dean Liu with an angry face and shouted sharply.


    As soon as he spoke, Ding An, who was next to him, also said angrily, "Yes, and my father. You''ve protected them like this. Why are they still in trouble?"


    Dean Liu felt a headacheing on and did not know how to reply. He turned his head and saw Han Huihui and Zachary, and quickly came up to them.


    And the reporters also found that Zachary and Han Huihui. They didn''t know Han Huihui, but they knew Zachary well, so they asked in a hurry. "Why is Dr. Ching here? Is he also one of the well-protected doctors of Chinese Medicine?"


    "May I ask who thisdy is?"


    ...


    In the face of various problems, Han Huihui took a step forward with a cold face and said, "I will answer your questions now. My name is Han Huihui, and I am the general manager of this protection mission. As for Dr. Ching, he is one of the specially invited security advisers. This is to strengthen our protection of the predecessors of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Don''t talk about anything else. Answer my father, about my grandfather''s injury." Ding An and Zhao Xin roared.


    Han Huihui took a deep breath and said, "Regarding Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang''s injuries, it was because they didn''t abide by our protection rules and went out on their own. They were attacked by bandits and were rescued by Zachary." The moment Han Huihui''s words left her mouth, the crowd burst into an uproar.


    "What do you mean? My dad, my grandfather went out alone and was attacked. So what you mean is that you have no responsibility at all."


    Hearing this, Dean Liu became even more anxious. Han Huihui''s exnation was a fact, but in the face of angry reporters and family members, such an answer was undoubtedly like adding fuel to the mes.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    He quickly said, "It''s not what you all think. We also feel distressed about the fact that Doctor Ding and Doctor Zhao were attacked and injured. Now we have gathered the best traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine in the provincial capital and are doing our best to rescue them."


    "They''re in rescue! When will they wake up?"


    "This..." Dean Liu couldn''t answer.


    "Also, I want to ask, just now you said that Zachary saved my father, but both of them were seriously injured and unconscious. Why is this Zachary standing here safe and sound?" Zhao Xin looked at Zachary with hatred and asked. Ding An also echoed in a hurry, "Yes, so does my father!"


    Dean Liu didn''t know how to answer, and Han Huihui also shut up at the moment. Her answer just now aroused everyone''s anger, and she dared not speak casually.


    As a result, all the eyes were focused on Zachary.


    Zachary took a step forward, his gaze falling on Zhao Xin and Ding An. He said coldly, "Your questions are illogical. I rushed over, killed the criminals and saved them. Why can''t I stand here!"


    Zhao Xin looked at Zachary with hatred and said, "Since you were already able to kill the criminals, why did you injure my grandfather?"


    "Because by the time I arrived, they had already taken action. Before I killed them, Doctor Ding and Doctor Zhao were already injured," Zachary said coldly.


    Hearing this, Zhao Xin frowned. With a face of disbelief, he said, "Who knows whether you are telling the truth or not, maybe you deliberately arrivedte, or you took actionter, so that my grandfather and Dr. Ding will be seriously injured." Ding An also echoed, "Yes, I think it''s very likely."


    Zachary narrowed his eyes slightly and felt a chill in his heart. He said, "Why should I do that?"


    Zhao Xin snorted coldly. "Why else? Do you need a reason? Everyone in the provincial capital knows that you have a few conflicts with my grandfather and Doctor Ding. I think you are taking advantage of this opportunity to watch them be attacked and unable to save them. It was not until thest moment that you took action."


    "It must be so!" Ding An nodded.


    Hearing this, Dean Liu quickly exined, "You two, it''s not like that. It definitely can''t be like this. Dr. Ching can''t do this."


    "Why is it impossible, he..." Ding An and Zhao Xin still wanted to speak.


    A surge of anger rose in Zachary''s heart. He snorted heavily, interrupted their conversation, and said coldly, "You think too much. I don''t have to do this at all. If I really want to deal with them, I won''t save them at all. I''ll just wait for them to be killed by the gangsters, which will be more convenient for me. Why should I save them?"


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    Hearing Zachary''s words, everyone was stunned, and the whole ce fell silent.


    However, Zhao Xin spoke again, "Perhaps you are worried about your supervisor''s punishment, which is why you do not dare to directly watch them be killed. Instead, you are purposely stalling for time and waiting for them to be seriously injured before making your move."


    "Give me a reason to do so?" Zachary said coldly.


    "You don''t need a reason. The contradiction between you and the Ding family and the Zhao family is a reason." Ding An roared.


    Zachary sneered, looked at the two people, and said, "A contradiction with your two families! What a joke! Do you really think that I will look down on your two families now? I can tell you that your two families are not worth mentioning in my eyes, and you are almost as weak as ants. I even tried every means to take revenge for you two ants. You overestimate yourselves."


    Ding An and Zhao Xin had never thought that Zachary would give such an answer. They were instantly angry and almost rushed in to engage in a direct PK with Zachary.


    "Qin, you have gone too far. My grandfather was definitely killed by you on purpose." Zhao Xin roared.


    "Me too. My son''s surname is Qin. You have to give me an exnation," Ding An roared.


    At this time, the doctors of Chinese Medicine who heard the movement in the gym also came over. Standing in the door, they were angry when they heard Ding An and Zhao Xin''s words outside.


    "You guys really don''t know what''s good for you. When Dr. Ching learned the news at that time, he didn''t stop to drive to save her, but you still suspect and nder him!"


    "Yes, if it weren''t for Dr. Ching, Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang would have be bodies long ago. They saved your family, but you didn''t thank them, and instead, you put the me on them. It''s too shameless."


    ...


    "You and the man surnamed Qin are in cahoots. Don''t think that I don''t know." Zhao Xin roared.


    "I think you should be responsible for my father''s serious injury as well." Ding An roared.


    Behind him, more people from Ding''s Family, Zhao''s Family, and even some families of traditional Chinese medicine who were not injured, shouted one after another.


    "We must severely punish the murderer, Zachary!"


    "We demand the truth, we demand freedom!"


    "Let my grandfather go home. You have no right to detain them."


    ...


    The scene became chaotic, and excited family members kept roaring. The busy reporters were adding fuel to the fire, and one by one, they came to the gym.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 451

    People rushed into the gym. Seeing that the situation was about to get out of control, Dean Liu''s forehead was full of sweat. He took down the pistol at his waist and fired a shot at the sky. "Be quiet!"


    The loud gunshots suddenly silenced the noisy scene. Everyone was a little stunned, but they did not expect Dean Liu to really shoot.


    Even Dean Liu himself felt a burst of drumming in his heart at the moment. Seeing that the situation was temporarily stabilized, he finally breathed a long sigh of relief, and then with a soft look on his face, he said, "Everyone, please listen to me to exin. It''s not like what you think it is. This matter..."


    However, before Dean Liu finished his words, a voice suddenly burst out from the crowd. "The freedom to imprison our family. Now you shoot us again. Don''t you have anyw in your eyes?"


    These words instantly made the scene, which had just quieted down, be noisy again. People who were even more angry, crowded toward the stadium crazily.


    At this moment, Dean Liu had no other choice but to turn his head to look at Zachary and Han Huihui.


    Han Huihui and Zachary looked at each other and said, "If we really can''t do it, we must keep these people out even if we have to use force directly. We must not let them in, because the people of the Iron Dragon Triad may be hiding inside." With one of Han Huihui''s eyes, the five Yue squad under her name and Dean Liu''s police force immediately moved and rushed toward the crowded crowd. At the critical moment, they had to use special means.


    "They''re going to start a fight. Let''s fight them to the death!" The crowd once again burst into a cry.


    Immediately, the conflict between the two sidespletely intensified. The angry people seemed to be two waves about to collide with each other.


    At this moment, a loud mechanical sound suddenly came from the sky, followed by a strong wind.


    This sudden change immediately made both sides excited and stopped. They looked up at the sky and suddenly showed surprise in their eyes.


    Because at this moment, there were five helicopters hovering over the sky and stopped above the gymnasium.


    The strong wind power generated by the helicopter''s spiral rotation made the people below so strong that they couldn''t open their eyes.


    The helicopter began to descend. When it fell to the height of the gym, the cabin door suddenly opened, and a fully armed soldier fell quickly to the ground along the rifling that was thrown from the cabin.


    Five helicopters, a total of 25 soldiers,nded around the crowd and quickly gathered together in a circle. Then they looked at the people around them with serious and indifferent eyes, and the guns in their hands had been loaded.


    Finally, in a helicopter above the circle, a figure stood at the edge of the cabin. Without using the slide rope, the figure took a look at the ground below and jumped directly down.


    This time, the people below were scared. The helicopter was at least 20 meters in height. Without any protection, it was likely that the disabled would only be the lightest.


    In the shocked eyes and shouts of the crowd, the figure fell straight down. With a bang, he directly smashed into the middle of the circle formed by the soldiers. Then he slowly stood up, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and he was safe and sound.


    Seeing this, the people around were all stunned with their mouths wide open. They couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. The guy in their eyes, who was definitely going to die, actually fell down without any injuries. At this moment, he even walked out from the circle.


    When they came out, they saw the figure''s face clearly. He wore a pair of sunsses on his face and a uniform simr to the special police. He was tall, but he was not old. At first nce, he was only twenty-five or twenty-six years old. The man walked up to Han Huihui and removed his eyes from his face. He stretched out his right hand to her and said, "Han Huihui from Hengshan tribe is not as beautiful as your reputation. I can''t believe you''re so beautiful!" Upon hearing this, Han Hui frowned and did not shake hands with the man. She looked at the man with a questioning expression and asked, "Are you the help sent by the headquarters of Jingcheng City?"


    The man smiled slightly and said, "Previously, you went to the capital city to ask for help. I happened to be free, so I was sent here. But I heard from my boss that you have just had a new situation and report to the capital city again. There should be another second group of reinforcements sent to the capital city."


    Upon hearing this, Han Huihui nodded her head and asked, "Who are you?"


    The man slightly twitched the corner of his mouth and said with a proud smile, "Lei Xiaojiang from the Fifth Yue Hengshan Group!"C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Hearing this name and address, Han Huihui''s eyes shed and she said, "You''re Captain Long''s man!"


    "Yes, my boss is Long Wei!" When the name of Long Wei was mentioned, the man smiled more proudly. "Huihui, let''s stop chatting. What''s the matter with you here?" Lei Xiaojiang pointed at Ding An, Zhao Xin, and the others who were making a scene.


    Han Huihui frowned and said, "We''re not familiar with each other. You can just call me by my name. These family members and reporters of the old Chinese medicine doctors who were protected have some opinions, so they want to talk to us. "What''s your opinion? You''re right. We''re here to ask you to give us an exnation and ask you to let them go," shouted someone from the crowd.


    "Yes, we have our own demands!" Zhao Xin also spoke at this moment. "My grandfather was brought here by all of you and was seriously injured. I demand an exnation, and at the same time, I demand that that person surnamed Qin be severely punished."


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    "So does my father. He must severely punish Zachary. We must have an exnation." Ding An also echoed.


    The crowd, which had just quieted down, suddenly became noisy again.


    Seeing this, a strange look appeared in Lei Xiaojiang''s eyes. He looked at Han Huihui and Zachary and asked Han Huihui, "Hui, Han Huihui, what''s going on?"


    Han Huihui''s face changed slightly and she quickly exined the reason why Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang were attacked and injured, and the reason why Ding An and Zhao Xin came to make trouble. After hearing this, Lei Xiaojiang frowned and said, "Han Huihui, how could you make such a mistake? How could you fall for the other party''s trick to lure us away?"


    "Things have already happened. It''s not a good time to talk about these things. The most important thing right now is to deal with the current matters." Han Huihui looked at the people in front of her. Lei Xiaojiang nced at the bustling crowd with disdain. His eyes were cold as if he was looking at an ant. He waved his hand and said, "Han Huihui, you seem to be a little soft-hearted. I''ll deal with these idiots!" Lei Xiaojiang''s voice was not low. Ding An and Zhao Xin naturally heard what he said. They became even more angry and started shouting one after another.


    "Who do you think you are? How dare you scold me!"


    "What right do you have to call us idiots?"


    "They came with helpers, so we can''t back down either. Everyone, charge in and save our grandfather and father."


    The noise of the crowd suddenly came over again like a tide that had opened the gate.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiaojiang shouted loudly, "Stop, all of you! Otherwise, you''ll have to bear the consequences!"


    However, Zhao Xin and Ding An did not listen to the warning. They did not stop and continued to rush forward.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiaojiang sneered and said, "I''ve finished the warning procedures. Since you don''t know what''s good for you, I have the right to take forceful measures."


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 000005s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading! "Forced means!" Zhao Xin was stunned and immediately shouted to stir up the atmosphere. "Did you all hear that? They are going to use rough tactics. Let''s fight it out with them." The crowd rushed forward again, but Lei Xiaojiang stood still at the moment. He raised his right hand, and an excited look shed in his eyes. He shouted, "Shoot!"


    Hearing these two words, the crowd was shocked for a moment. But when they thought of the scene of Dean Liu shooting, the fear in their hearts immediately subsided and they continued to rush forward.


    At this time, those armed soldiers were pointing at the ground in the crowd. With Lei Xiaojiang''s order, they fired without any hesitation.


    The dense bullets hit the ground in the water, sshing up countless fine fragments, which made the face of the person rushing in the front feel a lot of pain.


    And some people who rushed too fast were unfortunately hit in the foot by the bullet. Theyy on the ground and wailed in pain. The shrill cry, apanied by the faint smell of gunpowder in the air, made the whole scene fall into a strange silence.


    Zhao Xin and Ding An, who had shouted loudly just now, werepletely dumbfounded at this moment. They had never thought that these soldiers actually dared to shoot at them. Moreover, they did so in their direction.


    At this moment, a chill rose from the bottom of their hearts. They looked at Lei Xiaojiang again, and their eyes were full of fear.


    Lei Xiaojiang waved his hand as if he didn''t care. Looking at the stunned crowd in front of him, he said, "Shall we continue?"


    Zhao Xin and Ding An swallowed a mouthful of saliva. They had already intended to retreat in their hearts, but they felt a little embarrassed and fell into a dilemma when they left directly like this.


    However, among the crowd, a reporter shouted, "Which department do you belong to? If you shoot at ordinary people like this, aren''t you afraid of being exposed?"


    Hearing the threat, there was a sh of light in Lei Xiaojiang''s eyes. He looked in the direction of the voice and said with a smile, "I have to thank you for reminding me, otherwise, I would have almost forgotten."


    Then, he waved his hand again and said, "Go, destroy all the recording equipment on their bodies."


    The 25 soldiers immediately rushed to the crowd without hesitation. Whether the cameras carried by reporters or the mobile phones in ordinary people''s hands, they were not polite and merciless. They grabbed them one by one and smashed them into pieces on the ground.


    If anyone wanted to escape, he or she would shoot directly at them and brushed their toes, which suddenly made no one present dare to resist. The whole ce was as silent as a cicada in cold weather!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 452

    "Now, do you have anything else to say?" Lei Xiaojiang looked at the stunned crowd and asked with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    But at this moment, no one dared to look straight at his smile. They could not wait to hold their breath and did not move at all.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiaojiang nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "If you did it at the beginning, wouldn''t it be good? It''s not my intention to force me to do it!"


    "You can leave now. As for what happened today and the thing that your family was protected, you''re not allowed to leak a word or ask anything because it''s a national secret."


    "Of course, if someone doesn''t listen to my advice and leak the news, I don''t mind going to you personally."


    Lei Xiaojiang''s words made the stunned man tremble again. He was so scared that he almost copsed to the ground.


    Seeing that the effect was almost over, Lei Xiaojiang waved his hand and said, "Remember what I just said. You can leave now!"


    Then, Zhao Xin and Ding An did not know how they left. All of them were numb like puppets.


    At the sight of this, Dean Liu frowned slightly. Although Lei Xiaojiang had helped them to get out of trouble, he still couldn''t ept the way Lei Xiaojiang did things. Zachary asked Han Huining in a low voice with no expression on his face, "Do you want to apply for it or not?"


    Han Huihui nodded and softly exined, "The members of the Five Yues do have these privileges when dealing with special situations. However, usually under these circumstances, we, the members of the Five Yues, will not use these privileges, nor will we do things like this."


    "Lei Xiaojiang''s style is the tradition of Five Mountains and Hengshan Gang!" Han Huihui said.


    Hearing Zachary of the Hengshan team, Zachary could not help frowning. When Zhao Zhicheng and Zhao San attacked Lauren in Ludington City, Zhao Zhicheng was one of the peripheral members of the Hengshan team, which made Zachary have a bad first impression of the Hengshan team. In addition, now, Lei Xiaoyuan was too overbearing, so Zachary was even more displeased with the Hengshan team.


    However, the other party did not have any conflict with him, and Zachary would not go to make trouble for them.


    But just as he thought so, Lei Xiaojiang walked towards him with his eyes full of disdain. He looked Zachary up and down and said, "You are Zachary!"


    Zachary did not answer. Han Huihui said, "He is Zachary. This time, I invited him to assist us in our protection mission. Without him, I''m afraid that the two traditional Chinese doctors, Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang, would have been taken away long ago. Moreover, thetest information reported by me before was also obtained by Zachary."Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Lei Xiaojiang curled his lips in disdain and said, "It''s just a trifling skill!"


    Zachary frowned and didn''t intend to argue with him. He turned around and was about to leave.


    But Lei Xiaojiang didn''t let it go. Instead, he shouted sharply, "Am I going to allow you to leave?"


    Zachary turned around, looked at Lei Xiaojiang coldly, and said coldly, "I don''t need anyone''s permission to do what I, Zachary, want to do."


    "Oh, you still have a temper. I like people with temper!" Lei Xiaojiangughed, then his face turned cold and he said sternly, "But I don''t like people with a temper to throw tantrums in front of me."


    As he spoke, Lei Xiaojiang threw a punch at Zachary''s face. His punch was extremely fast and powerful.


    As he punched out, Zachary''s eyes turned cold in an instant. This punch was the most fierce and powerful punch he had ever seen in more than a year since his rebirth.


    The fist force was fierce and powerful.


    However, although it was fierce, it was not of much use when it came to Zachary.


    Zachary snorted and followed up with a punch. At the same time, the breath of various herbs flowed through his muscles and into his arm, pushing the momentum of this punch to the extreme.


    "You have some courage to fight against me with fists!" Seeing that Zachary did not dodge and even fought with him, Lei Xiaojiang sneered and increased the speed of his fist again.


    In such a short distance, the two fists smashed into each other with a loud bang like two huge meteorites.


    With the impact of the tremendous force, Lei Xiaojiang showed a smug smile at the corner of his mouth. He seemed to have seen the scene that Zachary was beaten away by his own fist and his arm was disabled.


    But just as he was looking forward to this moment, suddenly, a more powerful force came from the opposite direction.


    Lei Xiaojiang''s face turned pale with fright. He quickly circted the vital qi in his body to resist the immense force, but it was simply toote. It was a huge force that exceeded his imagination. The force traveled down his arm and into his body, causing his internal organs to tremble.


    Immediately, Lei Xiaojiang''s whole body flew out and fell to the ground. He was in a mess, with a gloomy look on his face.


    "You, how dare you..." Lei Xiaojiang was so angry that his face was as dark as water. He stared at Zachary with his eyes like copper bells, and he couldn''t say his anger.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    Zachary''s punch didn''t hurt him much, but it knocked him down with full confidence, which was almost hitting Lei Xiaojiang''s face, which was really uneptable to him.


    "I''m going to kill you!" Lei Xiaojiang shouted and jumped up from the ground. His body almost turned into a sharp sword, rushing toward Zachary.


    With a cold face, Zachary snorted and said, "It''s hard to say who will be killed."


    In an instant, he moved as well. His body turned into a streamer, and the breath of a hundred herbs covered in front of him, crashing into Lei Xiaojiang.


    Then, under Lei Xiaojiang''s horrified gaze, he flew backward and fell to the ground again. What''s more, this time was different from thest time he fell with almost no injury.


    At the moment when Lei Xiaojiang fell to the ground, he spat out a mouthful of blood and his face turned pale. It turned out that he had been hurt by Zachary.


    This time, Lei Xiaojiang was even more furious. His rage made it hard for him to endure this kind of humiliation. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and shouted at his 25 soldiers, "Kill him. Kill him!"


    The soldiers immediately raised their guns without any hesitation, aimed at Zachary, and pressed the trigger with their fingers.


    Zachary''s eyes shed a cold light when he saw this. He didn''t expect Lei Xiaojiang to be so conceited. Just because he didn''t satisfy his pride, he wanted to kill him.


    Faced with the 20 guns, even if Zachary had the breath of a hundred herbs to protect himself, he might not be able to resist such intensive shots.


    However, even if he were to die, Zachary would have to pull Lei Xiaojiang along. In an instant, he made his move and was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived by Lei Xiaojiang''s side. Then a huge ck pistol appeared in his right hand and pressed against Lei Xiaojiang''s forehead.


    "If you want to kill me, then I will take you with me!" With fierce killing intent in his eyes, Zachary pressed the finger on the trigger and began to press it down.


    This kind of decisive momentum immediately woke up Lei Xiaojiang, who was so angry that he almost lost his mind. He shouted in panic, "Stop, stop, I didn''t mean that. Zachary, don''t be impulsive."


    "You are going to kill me. How can I not be impulsive?" Zachary said fiercely. Until he dealt with such a proud and ruthless person, he could only suppress him because he was more ruthless than him.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t! I was just angry to say that. I didn''t want to kill you. Really!" At the moment, Lei Xiaojiang was also afraid and hurriedly ttered him.


    nning your weekend reading? Ensure you''re on 05s.org for uninterrupted enjoyment. The next chapter is just a click away, exclusively avable on our site. Happy reading!


    Han Huihui, who was standing to the side, finally reacted at this time. She rushed to the 25 soldiers and shouted anxiously, "What are you doing? Put down your guns, quickly put down your guns. We''re all on the same side." However, the twenty-five people were like robots. They couldn''t listen to Han Huihui at all. They pointed their guns straight at Zachary, as if they were waiting for Lei Xiaojiang''s orders.


    Seeing this, Lei Xiaoyuan hurriedly shouted, "Put down your guns! Hurry up! Put down your guns, all of you!"


    Only then did the 25 people put down their guns in unison and looked ahead with indifferent faces. It seemed that there was no emotion in their eyes.


    "I was wrong, Zachary. Let go of me. I was wrong!" Lei Xiaojiang said.


    Next to him, Han Huihui also persuaded, "Zachary, let''s forget it!"


    Zachary snorted, let go of his finger and pushed Lei Xiaojiang away.


    Lei Xiaojiang turned over and stood up, ring at Zachary. He clenched his fists so hard that his hands creaked, and the anger in his eyes almost ignited Zachary.


    Zachary was not afraid at all. He looked at him and said coldly, "What''s wrong? Do you want to fight with me? I don''t mind!"


    Lei Xiaoyuan choked with anger after hearing this, but he was afraid of Zachary''s skill. He could only shout in a heavy voice, and then turned to walk toward his twenty-five soldiers.


    In the end, he did not forget to turn his head and leave a threat with a cold face, "Let you be free for a few days. When our bosses, you will be the one to suffer."


    "I''ll wait!" Zachary said faintly. He didn''t take this threat seriously at all.


    Lei Xiaojiang left with his people. Han Huihui sighed softly, looked helplessly at Zachary and said, "We should have dealt with the Iron Dragon Union together, but now we start to make trouble."


    Zachary rubbed his nose, looked innocent, and said, "I usually don''t cause trouble, but if someone provokes me, I will fight back. You can''t me me for what happened just now. It was that guy who made trouble first."


    "s, you..." Han Huihui stared at Zachary and sighed, "Forget it, let''s not talk about these troublesome things. Let''s go and see the old Chinese medicine doctors. The attack of the Iron Dragon Triad is a failure. Maybe they will have a next time."


    Zachary followed him silently, went into the built Western medicine operating room, and checked Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang''s injuries. Just like before, Ding Yiming''s body function was normal, but he was still in aa.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 453

    In the next few days, the stadium returned to normal. Lei Xiaojiang and his 25 people indeed enhanced the defense of the entire stadium.


    As for the people who were investigating the Iron Dragon Triad''s traces outside, they hadn''t found a single trace of the other party after a few days of investigation. One couldn''t help but wonder if the Iron Dragon Triad''s people had already left the provincial capital and decided to give up this ce.


    However, since it was rted to the safety of dozens of old Chinese medicine doctors, Zachary and others dared not be careless. They still checked and patrolled carefully every day.


    On this day, Zachary had just checked the situation in the stadium and walked to the door when he saw a figureing over.


    When he took a closer look, he saw that it was Lei Lao. He was carrying a big bag in his hand. The bag was bulging. Looks like it contained a lot of things.


    Seeing this, Zachary went up to him with a smile and said, "Old Lei, why are you here?"


    Lei Lao smiled and said, "Recently, Dr. Ching and Mr. Jiang are not here. There is only Mr. Jiang in the clinic. He asked me to bring you something and ask when you can go back."


    Zachary took the parcel that Mr. Lei brought and walked side by side into the gym with a smile. He said, "I don''t think we can go back in a short time. If the alert against the old Chinese medicine doctor has not been removed, we have to stay here for a while."


    Lei Lao smiled and said: "I don''t care, it''s just Little Jiang. These days, he''s been so busy that he almost fainted every day!"


    "Jiang Yuan is too smooth-sailing. It is also a kind of training for him to endure more hardships." Hearing the voices of the two people, Jiang Jinghai greeted them with a smile.


    Mr. Jiang took over the bag and opened it. There were some tea, clothes and little things that Mr. Jiang liked to drink. There was also a piece of paper attached to it, on which words were densely written. It was a problem that Jiang Yuan had encountered when he was practicing medicine in the pharmacy during this period of time.


    He specially asked Lei Lao to bring them here and asked Mr. Jiang and Zachary to help him with the answer.


    Of course, the two of them would not refuse. They immediately answered the questions on the paper one by one.


    As for Lei Lao, he did not understand anything about this traditional Chinese medicine. Hence, he did not stay in the vicinity. Instead, he walked around the stadium.


    When he walked to the back of the tents of those old Chinese medicine doctors, Lei Lao saw a group of people gathering there. They were fully armed and obviously from the army.


    Lei Lao''s heart skipped a beat and he turned to leave. However, just as he was about to leave, he caught a glimpse of a young man sitting in the middle of the group of soldiers, meditating with his legs crossed. It was as if he was cultivating. When Mr. Lei''s eyes fell on the man''s face, he was suddenly stunned. He stood in the same ce and looked at the man. His lips trembled and his body couldn''t help but tremble slightly. His eyes were full of excitement and disbelief. Lei Xiaojiang, who seemed to have noticed Lei Lao''s gaze, frowned and opened his eyes. Following Lei Lao''s gaze, he shouted unhappily, "Old man, what are you looking at? Let''s go! Don''t disturb my cultivation!"


    But at this moment, Elder Lei was extremely excited. He didn''t leave but walked toward Lei Xiaojiang. His lips trembled and words jumped out of his mouth, "Xiaojiang, is that you? Xiaojiang!"


    Hearing this person calling him like this, Lei Xiaojiang couldn''t help but frown. He looked at the old man and took a closer look at him. Suddenly, his face changed. He was a little shocked, a little frowned, and also a little surprised. "You, you are..."


    Lei Xiaojiang didn''t seem to be sure who Lei Lao was, but at this moment he had recognized Lei Xiaojiang. He stepped forward and hugged Lei Xiaojiang excitedly. With tears on his old face, he said, "Xiaojiang, I am your master, Lei Yun!" "You are Lei Yun, my master?" Lei Xiaojiang seemed to find it hard to believe that the man in front of him was his master. With a gentle wave of his hand, the soldiers under him immediately blocked Lei Lao who was rushing over with excitement.


    "Xiaojiang, don''t you know me? I''m your master Lei Yun. I''m Lei Yun from Poison Company. We parted 11 years ago, right?" Lei Lao said excitedly.


    Hearing this, Lei Xiaojiang rxed his frown. He could now confirm Lei Yun''s identity. It was hard to say what kind ofplicated expression was in his eyes.


    After his expression changed, he bit his lip gently, looked up at Elder Lei and shouted, "Master! Is it really you?"


    "It''s really me, it''s me!" Lei Lao excitedly rushed over and hugged Lei Xiaojiang. His tears overflowed, and he was excited and emotional. "Xiaojiang, you''re still alive. It''s great that you''re still alive. In those days, after our Poison-ps were destroyed, I lost contact with you. I thought you were dead, but I didn''t expect you to still be alive. That''s great!"


    As for hisst disciple, Lei Lao loved and groomed him as if he was his own son. Thus, Lei Lao appeared to be very excited when he saw the unexpected encounter that urred after he had been away for eleven years.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Master!" Lei Xiaojiang shouted, "Master, you''ve changed a lot over the years. I almost can''t recognize you!"


    Lei Lao sighed softly and said, "s, I''ve been hiding from the chasing of Wu Yue all these years, so I''ve be like this. Forget it, don''t talk about me. Xiaojiang, what have you been doing these years?"


    Lei Xiaojiang''s expression was a little weird. He said, "Master, at that time, I escaped from the mountain gate in panic and hid in a mountain, escaping the chase of the enemies."


    "Really? That''s great," Lei Lao said excitedly. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and asked, "By the way, why are you here? Can''t ordinary peoplee in here?"


    Lei Xiaojiang was stunned and said with some hesitation, "This, this is because I am now a member of the Five Yues!"


    "What!" Lei Lao was shocked and said, "You are a member of the Five Yues, and you have joined the Five Yues."


    At the moment, Elder Lei couldn''t tell what kind of emotions he had. His sect back then had been destroyed by Wu Yue, and he''d been chased all over the ce by Wu Yue. He''d lived like a rat for more than ten years. But now, his only disciple, who was like his own son, joined the Wuyue Organization. What a coincidence and irony it was!


    Seeing the expression on Elder Lei''s face, Lei Xiaojiang quickly exined, "Master, I didn''t mean to join the organization. I didn''te out until all their people left when I was hiding in the mountains. I wanted to go back to the sect to find something to eat and use, so I could go down the mountain."


    "But when I returned to the sect, I didn''t expect that there was another person who didn''t leave. I was frightened at that time and was afraid that the person would kill me. However, the person didn''t kill me in the end, but said that I followed him and helped him work."


    Lei Xiaojiang looked at the old man and continued, "I was hungry and scared at that time, and I couldn''t find you anywhere. I had no choice, so I left with that man."


    "After that man took me back, he taught me how to practice and trained me in all kinds of ways. It was not until five yearster that I knew that he was from the Five Peaks. I was trained by him and joined the Five Peaks. At that time, I wanted to take revenge. I wanted to leave, but I really didn''t have the ability. So I could only stay there until now."


    "Master, I, I''m ashamed to see you. I''m unfaithful and unfilial. I even joined the enemy organization of our Poison-bringing Territory. I, I''m really ashamed of the former masters of the Poison-bringing Territory. Master, kill me!" Lei Xiaojiang cried. Then he took out a dagger and handed it to Lei Lao.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    The expression on Elder Lei''s face kept changing. He stretched out his hand to get the dagger, but he hesitated.


    In the end, he seemed to figure out something. He knocked off the dagger in Lei Xiaojiang''s hand, held Lei Xiaojiang in his arms, and patted him on the back, saying, "Xiaojiang, it''s not your fault, it''s not your fault. At that time, you were still a child. You don''t know these things, so you can''t me me. You should me me, an old guy. As the Sect Leader, I didn''t protect my disciples well, and the sect well. That''s why you suffered so much outside all these years."


    "Master!" Tears streamed down Lei Xiaojiang''s face. He held Lei Lao and said, "Master, I''ll call the capital right away. I want to withdraw from Wu Yue. I''ll continue to follow you in the future."


    As he said that, Lei Xiaojiang took out his mobile phone and was ready to dial.


    But Lei Lao suddenly grabbed his cell phone and said, "No, you don''t have to quit. It''s been so many years, and I don''t want to take revenge anymore. Besides, they have been training you for so many years, and they won''t let you go easily. I don''t want to affect your future because of me."


    "Master, but..." Lei Xiaojiang said.


    Lei Lao shook his head, patted Lei Xiaojiang on the shoulder and said, "No need to say anything. Master understands. My biggest wish now is not to recover my family or revenge, but to hope that you can live a good life." "Master!" "Master!"


    "Xiaojiang!"


    The two hugged and cried.


    At this time, hearing the strange movements of Zachary, Mr. Jiang, Han Huihui and others came over unconsciously. Seeing Mr. Lei and Lei Xiaojiang crying in each other''s arms, they were shocked.


    Seeing Zachary and the othersing over, Lei Lao pointed to Lei Xiaojiang with a smile on his face and said, "Dr. Ching, this is my disciple, thest disciple of Poison-tyrannical Territory. I didn''t expect that we would meet again after so many years. I will die without regret now."


    Hearing this news, Zachary was even more surprised. He could understand Lei Lao''s excitement at the moment. However, when he saw Lei Xiaojiang''s moved look with tears on his face, he felt a little ufortable.


    Because the influence Lei Xiaojiang left on him before was only brutal and overbearing, how could it be as weak and sad as it was now.


    "Maybe he showed the other side that I don''t know when he saw his rtives!" Zachary made an exnation in his mind.

 Chapter 454

    Later, Lei Lao also introduced Zachary and the people present to Lei Xiaojiang, so that the two parties could officially get to know each other.


    After knowing that Zachary was the present benefactor of Elder Lei, Lei Xiaojiang put aside his pride and apologized to Zachary in public for what had happened before, which also resolved the contradiction between the two sides. After more than ten years of reunion, there were too many things to say to this master and his disciple. Zachary and the others did not disturb them, and they left after greeting each other.


    In the next few days, the days were quite normal. Zachary and the others were still patrolling and watching in the gymnasium, waiting for Han Huihui and the others to investigate the news outside.


    As for Lei Xiaojiang, he went out whenever he had something to do in the past few days. Basically, he went to find Lei Lao to drink wine. The master and the disciple were so close. Even Lei Lao, who was full of hatred for the Wu Yue Organization, gradually changed his attitude in the past few days.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed by, but it was still calm and there was no unusual news. Zachary looked at Ding Yiming and checked on Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang with one look. After that, he came to the ward and once again checked Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang''s condition.


    During this period of time, Zachary had thought of many ways. The reason why Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang were unconscious was that the Spiritual Qi and spiritual power in their bodies had been quickly absorbed, causing problems in their brains.


    Putting down the matter of the illness, Zachary came out, sat in his seat, and was ready to take a rest.


    At this time, Lei Xiaojiang came out in good order. When he saw Zachary, he smiled and said hello, "Good morning, Dr. Ching!"


    During this period of time, Lei Xiaojiang and Zachary''s rtionship had eased because of Lei Lao. Lei Xiaojiang greeted Zachary with a smile. He was very polite to Zachary, without any arrogance when he first came.


    However, perhaps it was because Zachary was not used to such a change, he treated Lei Xiaojiang in an ordinary way. He usually greeted Lei Xiaojiang politely and did not intend to be close friends with him. "Captain Lei, go out again!" Zachary waved to Lei Xiaojiang and asked politely.


    Lei Xiaojiang nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, I have something to do. I''ll go out! Good-bye, Dr. Ching!"


    "Goodbye!"


    After Lei Xiaojiang left the gymnasium for about a quarter of an hour, Zachary received a phone call from Han Huihui. "Zachary,e to my ce quickly."


    Hearing Han Huihui''s anxious tone, Zachary quickly asked, "Is there something urgent?"


    Han Huihui quickly replied, "We''ve just discovered a member of the Iron Dragon Triad. We''re preparing to capture him, but he''s a little difficult to deal with and needs your help."


    "I''m a member of the Iron Dragon Triad!" Zachary''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He quickly got up and said, "The specific address, I''lle over right away."


    Han Huihui immediately told Zachary the specific address and was about to hang up the phone. But at this time, Zachary suddenly thought of something and said, "By the way, Captain Lei went out a quarter of an hour ago. Why don''t we call him together?"


    Although Zachary didn''t like Lei Xiaojiang very much, he still approved of his strength. His strength should be above that of Gilbert and Ss, who were the wolves at night. If he could go, it would definitely be a great help.


    Han Huihui said, "The Blood Saber has already contacted him. You don''t have to worry about him. Hurry up ande over! I''m worried that if we drag this on for too long, the other party might realize that they''re running away." "Okay, I will set off right away!" Zachary hung up the phone and then told Chief Liu, who was at the stadium, to stay. After that, he quickly set off.


    The reason why Zachary went out without any consideration this time was that he was not worried that he would be lured away like thest time. It was because Han Huihui left half of her team. At the same time, there were twenty-five soldiers under Lei Xiaojiang. The security in the gym was very strong. Even if the two men in ck came against time, they would probably not be able to attack in a short time.


    Han Hui told him that she was in a suburban area on the fourth ring of the provincial capital. It was originally a vige, but with the expansion of the city and the increase of the foreign poption, coupled with several other outdated buildings around it, it gradually formed a vige in the city.


    Usually, there was a dense flow of people, and there were a lot of peopleing and going. In addition, it was difficult to manage and monitor here because of the private- roofed houses of the vigers and the ill-built shacks. For the prisoners and some people with ulterior motives, it was a good ce to hide.


    It took less than half an hour for Zachary to rush over quickly. At this time, Han Huihui, with Blood de and three team members and the help of 20 local policemen, was also a force that should not be underestimated.


    At the moment, Han Huihui and others were in a private, four-story building. Their eyes were fixed on a two-story building below. The building was notrge. It was the type of old rural houses that had been remodeled and rented many rentals for foreign jobs.


    There was also a courtyard behind the building. Looking down from a high vantage point, one could see a lot of messy things piled up in a mess. From time to time, people woulde to the courtyard to wash hands and clean vegetables. "Last night, we checked here and the police asionally discovered him. It was very strange to have a young man living in a bungalow. He moved in about a month ago. But in this month, except for going out every one or two days, there has been no other activities, and we can''t find anything abnormal about him." Han Huihui quickly said for Zachary.


    "So, the police paid attention to the man''s information, and finally sent back the photo. Compared with the information of the members of our headquarters who have already known about the Iron Dragon Triad, they are sure that the§Ú§Þ are the men of the Iron Dragon Triad."


    "What''s your opponent''s strength?" Zachary asked. Even Zachary found it difficult to fight against the two men in ckst time. If there were really many masters with that kind of skills in the Iron Dragon Gang, it would be too horrible. Upon hearing this, Han Hui shook her head gently and said, "I''m not sure about his exact strength yet, but based on our recent monitoring, he shouldn''t be weak. Perhaps he''s not any weaker than the two people you metst time."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Well!" Hearing this, Zachary couldn''t help frowning and thinking quickly in his mind. If the other side was really so powerful, once they fought in this crowded ce, it would be very troublesome.


    Even if the other party was no match for him, it would be very tricky for Han Hui and the others to slip into the crowd and hold onto a hostage.


    Seeming to have guessed what Zachary was thinking, Han Huihui said, "There are too many people here and it''s not convenient to take action. If possible, we''ll take action after he goes out."


    "Well, that''s the best!" Zachary nodded and joined the surveince with Han Huihui.


    However, three hours had passed, and people wereing and going in and out of the small building. It was very lively, but the target figure had never appeared.


    This made Zachary, who was not a professional, a little impatient, so he couldn''t help getting up and moving his body.


    At this moment, Han Huihui suddenly spoke in a hurried and quick voice, "You''re out!"


    "Where is it?" Zachary quickly approached him and asked.


    Han Hui pointed at a figure in the small building and said, "That''s him!"


    Zachary took a closer look and saw a short, thin young man in his twenties walking into the yard. The young man was dressed in ordinary clothes, and his hair was unkempt. His thin face and eyes were sunken, and his beard was stubbly. At first nce, he looked like an ordinary indoors man.


    If Han Huihui hadn''t pinpointed the target, even if Zachary saw him at the moment, he wouldn''t doubt it at all. Just based on this point, it could be seen that this guy''s hiding ability was very good.


    The young man bent over and washed his hands in the tap. He got up and looked around casually, then turned back to the small building.


    Seeing this, Zachary couldn''t help but frown and said in a low voice, "Is that guy going out to wash his hands?"


    "I don''t think so!" Han Huihui also frowned, but her words were not so sure.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Zachary and the others had no choice but to wait. About 15 minutester, Han Huihui''s eyes lit up and she said in a low voice, "We''re out again. We''re in front. It looks like we have to go out." Zachary quickly looked over and saw the young man with his hands in his pockets, a backpack on his back, and a pair of ck-framed sses on his face. He walked out like a home man.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Han Hui quickly gave orders. "Catch up with them! Be discreet and don''t let them detect us."


    "Yes, sir!" "I get it!"


    ...


    A voice came from the other end of the call.


    "Let''s go too!" Han Huihui said to Zachary.


    The two people also went downstairs and followed the young man far away. On the way, Zachary and Han Huihui had almost never looked away.


    Anna did not seem to be behaving strangely. She first bought two steamed buns and a ss of soybean milk from a nearby shop, and then ate while walking along the street.


    After walking for a full quarter of an hour, the other party seemed to have no purpose and just walked around the vige in the city in a random manner. Just as Han Hui and the others were puzzled. However, the young man suddenly made a turn and walked on a narrow path. He sped up and went straight ahead.


    Zachary and Han Huihui immediately followed and found something strange. This path led to a half-finished building behind a vige in the city. Usually, few people came here, and there was no traffic route here at all. "The other party must have taken action," Han Huihui said with a serious expression.


    Zachary nodded and said, "There are not so many people here. It''s easy to expose ourselves if so many of us continue to follow."


    Han Huihui immediately made up her mind. "I''ll go with you, along with Xue Dao and the other two. Everyone else will stop following us. One of us will go to the periphery of the half-finished building, while the other will go inside the building to check on his room."


    "Yes sir!"


    Soon, Zachary, Han Huihui, and the young man with red hair followed the young man from a distance.

 Chapter 455

    At the end of the path, there was a courtyard wall on the periphery of the half-finished building. The young man walked to the courtyard wall and looked back. Seeing that there was no one around, he pushed his arms on the wall. Then he exerted force with his legs and jumped into the air. In an instant, he jumped over the two-meter-high courtyard wall.


    Seeing this scene, Zachary and the others were even more certain of the identity of the young man. Ordinary people would not have this kind of skill.


    The three of them quickly sped up and followed up. However, they did not directly climb over the wall. After all, they did not know what the other party was doing over there. If they were to flip over rashly, it was possible for them to reveal their tracks.


    Just as Han Huihui was about to contact the police outside to find a tall building to check out the situation inside, Zachary made a gesture, pointed to the inside of the courtyard wall and said, "The man has entered the half-finished building. Let''s go in!" He had just spread out the smell of herbs and probed the situation inside.


    Han Huihui and Xue Dao didn''t know why Zachary knew the other party''s whereabouts, but they didn''t ask much. They nodded, tapped the wall with their hands and feet, and easily climbed over the wall.


    On the other side of the wall, theynded on a vacant plot of weeds, with piles of materials piled up in front of them. A hundred meters away, there was a shabby, half-finished building.


    The three of them had just entered the building when they saw a ck shadow shing past at the door of the unfinished building. Entering the building was the young man.


    ncing at each other, the three of them sped up soundlessly and ran toward the unfinished building without saying anything.


    The distance of a hundred meters, for them, was only a few seconds. The three of them entered the unfinished building in a sh and hid in a shadow.


    He turned to listen to the sounding from upstairs, and he could faintly hear the footsteps of the young man upstairs.


    Han Huihui quickly gestured for the three of them to act separately. They went up from different units and surrounded the young man.


    Zachary nodded and chose a staircase on the right. His figure was like lightning, hidden in the shadow of the stairs, constantly moving and silently heading upstairs. On the other side, Han Huihui and Blood de also moved.


    All the way up, Zachary finally came to the 12th floor on the top floor and slowly came out of the stairwell. Zachary quickly moved and hid behind arge drain of heating system.


    After he hid well, Han Hui and the Blood Saber also came up from the other stairwell''s exit. After they came out, they quickly hid behind a pile of debris.


    At this time, on the top of the building on Han Huihui''s side, Qin Zihuan found the figure of the young man.


    At this moment, the young man was standing where he was. The backpack on his back had been put down and thrown at his feet. He let go of his hands and moved away from his body. He faced the edge of the building and said, "I''m here. You cane out now!"


    "There are other people!" Zachary''s heart tightened when he heard the voice.


    Following the voice of the young man, a figure slowly walked out from behind a pile of debris on the edge. However, since his back was facing Zachary, and there were many debris in front of him, Zachary could not see the man''s face clearly. He could only see that it was a man, who should also be very young.


    "You are here!" The ck shadow opened his mouth and said. His voice was a little strange and suppressed. It seemed that he held it in this way on purpose.


    "Where are the people you brought?" The young man asked.


    "Of course I''ve brought the person. Where''s the thing I want?" The ck shadow lowered his voice and said.


    The young man did not speak. Instead, he kicked the bag beside his feet and said, "The things are inside. Hand them over, hand them over, hand them over."


    The ck shadow seemed to hesitate for a moment. Then he opened his mouth and promised, "Okay!"


    Then, the ck shadow pushed a shadow out from behind the debris. It seemed that his hands and feet were tied up.


    The person who had been tied up was kicked to the front of the young man, and the ck shadow said, "The person you want!"


    "Let me take a look!" The young man went forward and flipped through the person tied up. His fingernded on the other party''s Elixir Field. After examining it, he nodded his head in satisfaction and said, "Yes, he is indeed a cultivator." "Where is the thing I want!" The ck shadow immediately opened his mouth and said.


    The young man kicked the schoolbag to the other side and said, "Don''t worry. This is not the first time we work with each other. I won''t break my promise."


    The shadow picked up the bag and took out a wooden box. He opened the box and looked at what was inside. He nodded and said, "That''s right. Let''s have a good deal!"


    "Let''s have a nice trade. We''ll cooperate in the future," the young man said with a smile.


    The ck shadow turned around and was about to leave. At this time, the young man also lifted up the person tied up. A dagger appeared in his hand. His eyes were ferocious and he was going to stab the person tied up in the stomach. At this time, the bound figure was lifted up, and his face was immediately revealed in the eyes of Zachary and the others.


    When Zachary saw the person who was tied up, he couldn''t help but be shocked. This was because the person who was tied up was Lei Lao Yun.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Seeing that the young man''s dagger was about to stab into Lei Lao''s abdomen, Zachary couldn''t help but rush to him.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    At the same time, Han Huihui and the blood knife also moved. They were closer to the young man. Like lightning, they rushed toward the young man with a dagger.


    The young man seemed to be shocked by the appearance of Han Huihui and the others. His hand stopped and the blood knife rushed to him first, knocking off the dagger in his hand. At the same time, Han Huihui also rushed to the side of the young man, holding a small ck pistol against the young man''s head.


    In less than a few seconds, Lei Lao was rescued, and the other side''s young man was subdued. Everything seemed to go smoothly.


    At this time, Zachary, who was far away, had also arrived. He threw himself at the shadow who had his back to him.


    Zachary put his hands on the neck of the ck figure. With determination in his eyes, he put forth his strength and was about to twist the neck of the ck figure.


    But at this moment, when he saw the face of the shadow clearly, he was shocked again, because it turned out to be Lei Xiaojiang.


    At the same time, the tied Lei yelled at Zachary, "Dr. Ching, no!"


    At thest moment, Zachary stopped what he was doing and looked at Lei Xiaojiang coldly. His eyes were full of killing intent.


    At this time, the blood knife had untied Lei Lao. Lei Lao ran to Zachary and Lei Xiaojiang in a hurry and shouted, "Don''t fight, Dr. Ching, don''t fight!"


    Zachary''s hands were still on Lei Xiaojiang''s neck. He looked at Lei Lao with some confusion and said, "Mr. Lei, what''s going on? Why did he tie you up and hand you over to that person?"


    Lei Lao waved his hand and said, "No, it''s not like that. Dr. Ching, Captain Han, things are not like what you think. These are all ns nned by Xiaojiang and me."


    "Scheming?" Zachary and Han Huihui both showed doubts in their eyes at the same time.


    Lei Lao exined quickly, "Well, Xiaojiang came to the provincial capital to protect the old Chinese medicine doctor and catch the people of the Iron Dragon Association with you. But recently, there has been no news. Therefore, he discussed with me and came up with a n."


    "He knew that the people of the Iron Dragon Association wanted to absorb spiritual energy, so he tried to contact them. He said that he had caught a cultivator and wanted to trade with them." Lei Lao exined, "So, I was just cooperating with Xiaojiang to lie to the member of the Iron Dragon Society, and then I took the opportunity to catch him."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "I didn''t expect you to show up now. That''s just right. We can just catch him." Lei Lao said with a smile.


    However, after listening to Lei Lao''s exnation, Zachary, Han Huihui, and Xue Dao did not look better.


    Han Huihui looked at Lei Xiaojiang seriously and said, "Is this true?"


    Lei Xiaoyuan spread out his hands and looked innocent. He smiled and said, "Captain Han, do you mean it? Of course it''s true. Otherwise, as a member of the Five Yues and Hengs Mountain Group, how could I have dealings with a member of the Iron Dragon Society and have nothing to do with the deal?"


    Blood de asked sharply, "Then why didn''t you inform us about what happened today?"


    "The act of pretending to be a deal is actually an act of arrest. How can it be publicized publicly? If the news is leaked, our n will fail. That''s why I''ve been keeping it from you," Lei Xiaoyuan exined.


    Lei Lao also helped exin, "Xiaojiang has been watching for so long, but there is no progress, so he is a little anxious. He has no malice."


    Han Hui continued to ask, "How did you find the people of the Iron Dragon Triad, and you even contacted him to let him believe you and make a deal with you?"


    "Captain Han, I''m an important member of the Hengshan Gang. I''ve dealt with the members of the Iron Dragon Association, so I know some of their contact information. So I came here to make a transaction with them by pretending to be an ordinary hidden cultivator."


    There was nothing wrong with Lei Xiaojiang''s exnation, plus Lei Lao''s words, everything seemed to make sense.


    However, Zachary was still not veryfortable. His hand that was holding Lei Xiaojiang''s neck did not rx. He looked at him and asked, "Why didn''t you ask Lei Lao to join you in this n? Didn''t you consider Lei Lao''s safety?"


    This time, before Lei Xiaojiang could exin, Lei Lao exined for him, "Dr. Ching, don''t be angry and don''t worry. Xiaojiang didn''t allow me to participate in the n this time. He nned to ask his men to pretend to be captured cultivators. But I heard it and asked for help. After all, I am a real cultivator, which is different from what they pretend to be."


    Zachary frowned but didn''t say anything. He felt a little ufortable in his heart.


    "Dr. Ching, you..." Lei Xiaojiang moved his neck and smiled at Zachary.


    Lei Lao also looked at Zachary and said, "Dr. Ching, Captain Han. Xiaojiang is really acting with me. You have to believe him."


    Looking at Lei Lao''s anxious expression, Zachary slowly let go of his hand.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 456

    Lei Xiaojiang didn''t seem to care about it at all. He patted Zachary on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Why are you here? But that''s good. You''ve saved me and my master a lot of trouble." Han Hui also said, "Now is not the time for chit-chat. Take this man back first!"


    Blood de nodded, held the young man, and was about to walk towards the stairwell.


    Lei Xiaojiang also walked over to the young man with a mocking smile on his face and said, "Are you staring at me? What''s wrong? You''re not convinced!"


    The young man snorted and said, "Son of a b*tch, I fell into your trap this time. If I see you next time, I''ll eat you alive."R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "There''s still the next time!" Lei Xiaojiangughed sarcastically. "Do you think you still have a chance to say the next time?"


    "You..." The young man was furious, and his eyes widened. He red at Lei Xiaojiang. Suddenly, his mouth moved, and he spat at Lei Xiaojiang.


    Lei Xiaojiang was already very close to him. Seeing that he was held down by the bloody knife, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He was directly pasted on his face by the young man''s thick spittle. Instantly, Lei Xiaojiang''s face darkened. He shouted, "You''re looking for death!" Then, he hit the young man with his fist.


    The young man''s body was pressed by the bloody knife, and he had no strength to fight back at all. He was punched in the face by Lei Xiaojiang, and his whole body fell down with a huge force.


    With such a move, Blood de was caught off guard and loosed his hand, allowing the young man to break free from his control.


    At this moment, the young man, who was about to reach the end, suddenly cried out loud, "Attack!"


    In an instant, Lei Xiaojiang, who had been ring at the young man, suddenly changed his direction and attacked Han Huihui, who was walking in the front. The young man''s eyes were cold, and he stepped on the ground and rushed toward the blood knife, which was somewhat astonished.


    It happened so fast that it was hard to imagine.


    Just as Han Huihui and Blood de recovered from their shock, Lei Xiaojiang and the young man''s offensive had already arrived in front of them.


    "Captain Lei, you..."


    Han Hui looked at Lei Xiaojiang, who was rushing to her with astonishment, and was still a little confused about what was going on.


    "Boom!" Lei Xiaojiang pushed Han Huihui back a few steps with a punch, and then continued to move forward. This time, he had a ck cross dart in his hand. His movements were extremely fast, and the sharp cross dart in his hand was aimed at Han Huihui''s neck, with a sharp killing intent.


    Although Han Huihui was from Five Greats, she was not as strong as Lei Xiaojiang or even less than Gilbert and Ss in terms of strength. Therefore, she waspletely unable to respond to Lei Xiaojiang''s sudden and fierce sneak attack at this moment.


    Seeing that the sharp de was about to cut her throat, there was a look of determination in Han Huihui''s eyes. She suddenly pressed a button on the cell phone and shouted, "Lei Xiaoyuan is a traitor. There is a hidden traitor in Wuyue Mountain!"


    She was risking her life to be sent out by Lei Xiaojiang''s message that she was a traitor before she died.


    Lei Xiaojiang immediately flew into a rage when he heard that. The killing intent in his eyes intensified as he pounced on Han Huihui in a frenzy.


    Just as he was about to seed, a shadow approached him. Zachary made his move. At the most critical moment, he appeared in front of Han Huihui and punched at Lei Xiaoyuan with his fist.


    Lei Xiaoyuan was very fierce. Facing such a fast punch from Zachary, he had no room to escape at this moment. He could only exert all his strength to resist Zachary''s punch.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    The fist smashed on Lei Xiaojiang''s chest, and a huge force beyond his imagination made his face show a stunned expression. Then his lips moved, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His whole body flew out and then fell to the ground heavily.


    "Huihui, are you alright?" Zachary helped Han Hui to her feet.


    Han Huihui shook her head and quickly got up. In spite of everything else, she shouted to Zachary, "The blood knife can''t hold on any longer. Go help him!"


    "You hide in the stairwell!" Zachary shouted at Han Huihui, and then quickly rushed toward the blood knife.


    Blood de''s skills were not bad, and he was stronger than Han Huihui. But obviously, at this moment, this young man''s skills were more powerful, his actions were surprisingly fast, and each move was simple and sharp, containing an iparable killing intent. His strength was even stronger than the two men in ck who were Zachary''s opponents.


    With a "swoosh", a dagger appeared in the young man''s hand, and he shed at the blood knife at an unimaginable angle.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    Although the Blood de''s movements were swift and nimble, it did not seem to affect the young man at all. The young man had a long wound on his chest, causing his face to turn pale and blood to gush out. "I''ll do it!"


    Zachary shouted in a low voice, and the breath of all herbs was pushed to the extreme. Both the speed and the strength of his movements were raised to the strongest level. "Boom!" "Bam!" "Bam!"


    He did everything he could to meet the strong head-on. Zachary was so fierce that he was like a wild ox, punching the young man in front of him with his fists.


    The young man wanted to dodge, but he didn''t have the upper hand in speed. He wanted to resist. However, when he encountered Zachary, who was as powerful as a giant, every hit on his body was like a giant hammer, which made him suffer a lot.


    In less than a dozen seconds, the two men had exchanged more than 20 moves. The young man waspletely at a disadvantage at the moment. He was forced to constantly retreat by Zachary, and he could only manage to cope with each attack.


    Seeing that he was about to be pushed to the edge of the building by Zachary, the young man couldn''t help but shout at Lei Xiaojiang, "Be quick. What are you hesitating for? Now your identity has been exposed, and you have no way out." Hearing this shout, Lei Xiaojiang''s face changed, and his eyes were full of fierce killing intent.


    Blood de endured the sharp pain in his body and quickly rushed to Han Huihui''s side. He spread out his arms to protect her.


    But Lei Xiaojiang didn''t rush to Han Huihui. Instead, he changed his direction and rushed to Lei Lao''s side. The sharp cross dart in his hand was aimed at Lei Lao''s throat.


    Seeing this, Zachary ignored the young man in front of him and turned around and shouted, "Watch out, Lei Lao!"


    But at this time, Lei Lao waspletely stunned. He had not yete back to earth! As a result, he saw his apprentice put a ferocious sharp knife on his neck.


    "Xiaojiang, what are you..." Lei Lao''s eyes were round and he couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him.


    Zachary also shouted, "Lei Xiaojiang, your master is your family! How dare youmit such a crime!"


    Lei Xiaoyuan, however, had a ferocious look in his eyes. He shouted madly, "I haven''t had my master and family for a long time. The world is deceiving me and using me. I can only live a good life if I enhance my strength." "No, Xiaojiang. I''m your master, your family. You''re not alone, I..." Lei Lao''s eyes were already full of tears, and he shouted in pain and anger.


    "You shut up!" Lei Xiaojiang roared with bloodshot eyes. "You are not my master, not to mention my rtives. Otherwise, why didn''t you leave me behind and run away alone when Wu Yue attacked Poison Vi?"


    "Xiaojiang, I didn''t. I didn''t run away alone. I just couldn''t find you. I thought you had been killed by them, so I..." Lei Lao burst into tears.


    "Don''t make excuses anymore. You''re abandoning me." Lei Xiaojiang roared. "Do you know that after I was taken away by them, they trained me like a dog? I must try my best to satisfy them. Otherwise, they would kick me away like a wild dog. So I must be stronger! I must be stronger!"


    Zachary''s eyes were cold. He looked at Lei Xiaojiang and said, "No matter how much hardship you have suffered or how many grievances you have suffered, don''t forget that it was Elder Lei who led you into the door of cultivation. He gave you a meal. Otherwise, I''m afraid you would have starved to death on the street. You actually attacked him now. Your behavior is worse than a beast."


    "What do you know? I, I was forced to do that. I..." Lei Xiaojiang roared.


    However, before he finished speaking, the young man who was controlled by Zachary became impatient and said, "Lei Xiaojiang, it''s not the time for you to argue about the old days. Let him go and we''ll leave together. I''ll take you to join the Iron Dragon Triad, and we''ll put you in an important position."


    "Shut up!" Zachary''s elbow hit the young man''s chin, knocking off a few of his teeth. Then he looked at Lei Xiaojiang coldly and said coldly, "Lei Xiaojiang, if you turn back now, you may still have a chance. Otherwise, you won''t have any chance to escape."


    "Opportunity?" Lei Xiaojiangughed hysterically. "I''ve run out of options a long time ago. What chance are you still talking to me about? Whether it''s Wu Yue or the Iron Dragon Triad, you''re all a bunch of vicious demons. You''re all not good people!"


    Seeing that Lei Xiaojiang was about to lose control of his emotions, Zachary didn''t dare to provoke him anymore. He took two steps back, lowered his voice and said, "Tell us what you want now, and we''ll satisfy all of your requests." "Yes!" Lei Xiaojiang''s eyes lit up. "My request is very simple. Let me go and not to chase after me."


    "Okay, I promise you!" Zachary nodded and made way for her.


    Han Huihui and Blood de also stayed away from the stairs and left the passage to Lei Xiaojiang.


    Lei Xiaojiang held the thunderclouds and slowly retreated to the stairs, his face full of madness and excitement.


    But at this moment, Lei Lao''s face was gloomy. His lips trembled and he said to Lei Xiaojiang, "Xiaojiang, in all these years, is there any word you said to me true?"


    Hearing the old Lei''s question, Lei Xiaojiang''s expression changed slightly, but then he became crazy and shouted, "Of course, nothing is true. If it weren''t for today''syout, do you think I would recognize you as my so-called master? That''s impossible!"

 Chapter 457

    "Is that so?" Lei Lao''s eyes shed with a trace of gloom. Suddenly he grabbed Lei Xiaojiang''s hand which held the cross-dart, and with a move of his head, he actually moved towards the sharp edge of the cross-dart. Seeing this scene, Zachary''s face turned pale with fright and he quickly shouted, "Elder Lei, no!"


    However, Lei Lao was less than five centimeters away from the cross dart. No matter how fast Zachary was, it was toote at the moment. He could only watch the desperate light in Lei Lao''s eyes and hit the cross dart hard. The sharp cross dart prated Lei Lao''s neck without any resistance, and then with Lei Xiaojiang''s movements, a five-centimeter wound was cut open, and blood gushed out quickly.


    Seeing this, Zachary''s eyes were bloodshot, and a surge of anger surged from the bottom of his heart. He shouted "Lei Xiaojiang" and then pounced on Lei Xiaojiang like crazy.


    At this moment, with the sudden appearance of Lei Lao, Lei Xiaojiang was also shocked. When he saw Zachary rushing toward him, he suddenly turned pale with fright. He did not have the time to hold Lei Lao hostage, turned around, rushed into the stairs, and fled quickly.


    But at this moment, Zachary, who hadpletely fallen into a rage, would not let Lei Xiaojiang escape. At this time, there was nothing else in his eyes. He only had one goal, and that was Lei Xiaojiang.


    "Catch him and kill him!" Zachary shouted in his heart. The speed of his whole body, at the limit of what he had just done, increased again.


    In the face of such a fast speed of Zachary, Lei Xiaojiang had no way to escape at all. He could only watch Zachary chasing after him.


    "Lei Xiaojiang!" Zachary shouted angrily and punched Lei Xiaojiang in the back with all his strength with his wind-like fist.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    The tremendous force directly hit Lei Xiaojiang to the ground, and his face made a close contact with the ground. Instantly, his face was full of blood.


    But at this moment, Lei Xiaojiang didn''t care about the blood on his face anymore. He rolled and crawled downstairs.


    However, before he could escape two steps, there was another loud bang behind him. The fierce force knocked Lei Xiaojiang to the ground, and his body fell directly to the ground, falling on the steps of the stairs, leaving him a bloody mess. This time, Zachary did not give Lei Xiaojiang a chance to get up and run away. He stepped over and stepped on Lei Xiaojiang''s back. The tremendous force brought a faint crack sound, almost crushing his bones.


    "I was wrong. Please spare me." Lei Xiaojiang, who was spitting blood, turned his head with difficulty and looked at Zachary, begging for mercy.


    Zachary looked at him coldly, and the strength of his feet was not reduced at all. He said, "Do you think I will spare you if you have done such a treasonous thing?"


    "Go to hell!" Zachary''s cold voice came into Lei Xiaojiang''s ears. Suddenly, it pierced Lei Xiaojiang''s heart like a sharp icicle, piercing through his flesh and blood.


    He felt a chill all over his body, and then he saw a huge ck pistol in Zachary''s hand.


    The muzzle glowed with a faint green light, slowly moving, and finally aimed at Lei Xiaojiang''s head. At the same time, Zachary put his index finger on the trigger. With red anger in his eyes, he pressed the trigger down.


    "Don''t kill me. I''m a member of the Five Mountains and Hengshan Group. You can''t kill me." The reason for his survival was to make Lei Xiaojiang cry out in horror, struggling with hisst strength.


    At this time, Han Huihui quickly rushed down the stairs. When she saw the scene below, she immediately looked anxious and shouted, "Zachary, stop, don''t kill him!"


    Peng!


    As the trigger was pressed down, a loud sound was heard. The hot bullet slid out of the barrel rapidly, left a cyclone in the air, and then urately shot into the back of Lei Xiaojiang''s head.


    The great power of the bullet exploded in Lei Xiaojiang''s head, and it immediately sted Lei Xiaojiang''s head into a piece of red and white intertwining object, sshing all over the ce. "Don''t kill him." Han Huihui''s words came back to her throat at this moment, and her look at Zachary was full ofplicated emotions.


    "You shouldn''t have killed him. Lei Xiaojiang is Heng." Han Huihui said helplessly.


    "I have already killed him!" Zachary''s voice was extremely cold, and the red mes of anger in his eyes were still shining.


    Han Huihui knew that it was toote to say anything at this time. She sighed, then pointed upstairs and said, "Mr. Lei is still upstairs. You are a doctor. Go and see him!"


    Han Huihui''s words instantly woke Zachary up. Lei Xiaojiang''s hijacking of Lei Lao had made Zachary too angry. At that time, he had only one thought in his heart, which was to kill Lei Xiaojiang, but he had forgotten to rescue Lei Lao. "Old Lei, please don''t have any idents! Please don''t!"


    Zachary muttered in his heart, and he quickly rushed to the top floor.


    He hadn''t been with Mr. Lei for a long time, but Zachary had long regarded him as an elder, a friend, and apanion in the road of cultivation.


    However, at this time, his elders, friends, andpanions, in front of him, were bleeding and dying.


    In Zachary''s eyes, it was extremely long for such a shortexempt step. He almost raised his speed to the extreme, turned into a residual shadow and rushed to the top of the building.


    At this moment, on the roof, Bloody de pressed the young man down on the ground. As for Lei Lao, he was lying on the ground, looking at the sky with his eyes full of despair and disappointment.


    At the same time, on the side of his neck, the huge wound was still bleeding.


    Zachary immediately confirmed Lei''s diagnosis and stopped the bleeding. After the inspection, Zachary''s tensed heart was relieved. The cross dart was too small after all, and Lei stabbed the side of his neck, so the main artery was notpletely cut open. The situation was better than expected.


    Zachary suddenly had an idea, and the anger in his eyes finally subsided a little. His hands began to move quickly. He pressed the acupoints to stop the bleeding of Lei Lao, and at the same time, he began to perform acupuncture to supervise Lei Lao''s illness.


    Although Zachary''s medical skills were brilliant, the wound on Lei Lao''s throat was too serious. It took half an hour for Zachary to stop and control Lei Lao''s injury.


    But at this time, Lei Lao was in aa because of excessive blood loss.


    "Call the ambnce!" Zachary said.


    Han Huihui said, "I''ve already called. The ambnce has arrived, and the person is right below."


    "Okay, I''ll take you downstairs!" Zachary directly picked him up, then got up and walked downstairs quickly. When he reached the bottom floor of the unfinished building, he sent Lei Lao into an ambnce. Behind him, Han Huihui and Blood de escorted the young man to the hospital.


    Two hourster, in the hospital ward, Zachary looked at the unconscious Lei Lao on the hospital bed and whispered, "Lei Lao, don''t worry. I will find a way to cure you. You must believe me."


    Lei Lao''s hospital had given an answer. Although the wound on the neck was horrible, Zachary''s treatment was timely and excellent, so it was not a big problem.


    On the contrary, the biggest problem now was that there was an unknown poison on that cross dart. Although the amount was very little, it still entered into Elder Lei''s body along with the broken wound.


    The toxin was different from the Qi Transformation Pill Zachary had seen before, but its function was also simr. At this moment, the pure Yin Qi in Lei Lao''s body was surging irregrly, like a mad bull, wandering around his body.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Old Lei had continuously used the Body Tempering Liquid to strengthen his body, it was likely that this chaotic aura would have taken his life.


    Aftering out of Lei Lao''s ward, Zachary came to the police station with a gloomy face. The young Iron Dragon killer brought back by Xue Dao and Han Huihui was locked in there.


    Han Huihui and Xue Dao''s faces were full of anger and fatigue as they entered the interrogation room. Although the young killer inside the room did not look like he had been beaten up, there was a smile on their faces as they looked outside at Han Huihui and the others, as if they were taunting them in silence.


    "Haven''t you made a move yet?" Zachary asked lightly, but the way he looked at the young man was as cold as looking at a dead man.


    Han Huihui shook her head and replied, "I didn''t say a word!"


    "Let me do it!" Zachary walked into the interrogation room.


    Han Huihui nodded and did not say anything else. She simply turned her head away from the scene of the interrogation.


    Blood de seemed to be a little strange about Han Huihui''s expression. Instead, he stared at the interrogation room and wanted to see how Zachary let this tough member of the Iron Dragon Triad speak. Then, in less than a minute, something happened that left Blood de stunned. They had interrogated for several hours before, but there was not a single bit of information, or even a sound of the killer. At this moment, as Zachary pierced more and more silver needles into his body, he howled miserably, and his whole face was full of pain.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    The screamsing from the soul made Xue Dao tremble all over, and he felt a chill rise up in his heart.


    Five minutester, the young killer seemed to have lost a lot of weight. His whole body was sweating, and his face was burning red. He weakly said, "Don''t do it. Don''t do it again. I''ll do it. I''ll do it all!" "Well, answer whatever I ask. Don''t hide anything," Zachary said lightly.


    At this moment, the killer seemed to have heard the voice of the devil. He nodded repeatedly as if he was a chick pecking rice. "I''ll tell you everything I know. Tell me everything!"


    Zachary nodded and looked at Han Huihui and Blood de. Both of them understood and came over with a serious look. They sat down in front of the killer, opened a transcript, and began to interrogate him.

 Chapter 458

    After a round of interrogation, Zachary and the others finally settled on what happened in Ludington City during this period of time.


    Some time ago, the president of the Iron Dragon Society suddenly gathered the elite forces of the assassin department of the Iron Dragon Society and had a meeting with the 18 dragons. He announced that he would attack the famous Chinese medicine practitioner in Hasbrouck. At the beginning, everyone did not understand what the president meant.


    But when the Chairman took out the Spirit Storage Pearl, almost everyone understood that the Chairman was collecting arge amount of spirit energy.


    However, they didn''t know how to use the Spiritual Force they collected and which kind of method to use it on a person.


    Their elite forces were divided into three levels: Copper Dragon, Silver Dragon, and Golden Dragon. Each level had 18 killers, and they were collectively named after 18 dragons. Their names were ranked ording to their strength. The only requirement for this was that the young man''s name was 10 Bronze Dragons.


    Among them, the copper dragon was mainly responsible for the assassination and the silver dragon was responsible for it. As for the gold dragon, it had no trace except that it had issued several orders behind the scenes.


    The three gangsters in Nan''an City, the two killers killed by Zachary a few days ago, and the young man now were all bronze dragons. Their unified action was all led by a silver dragon in the provincial capital.


    As for the information about this Silver Dragon, even the Ten Bronze Dragon was not clear, because he had only contacted it a few times through the phone.


    Moreover, in this period of time, aside from the hands of the Wu Yue Organization, there were already six copper dragons that had fallen into Zachary''s hands, which upied one-third of the 18 copper dragons. After knowing such a big loss, the silver dragon responsible for it should have already evacuated. Even if it did not retreat, it was afraid that it had hidden.


    At the thought of these copper dragons being so skilled, not only Han Huihui and Blood de, but even Zachary, who was more skilled than them, took a deep breath of cold air in horror.


    In fact, although Zachary had killed five copper dragons and caught one of them, in fact, his skill was only a little higher than them. It was not too much. If there were three or four copper dragons fighting with Zachary, Zachary might not be able to resist.


    ording to the information provided by the Bronze Dragon Ten Moves, the strength of the Silver Dragon was one level higher than that of the Bronze Dragon, and the existence of the Golden Dragon was even more unimaginable. With Zachary''s current strength, even if he were to look up to the sky, he would only be equivalent to the weakest existence among the Silver Dragons, the 18th Silver Dragon.


    Thinking of this, Zachary could not help but feel a little more urgency in his heart. He wanted to enhance his own strength.


    As for the previous period of time in the gym, the n to lure Han Huihui away from the mountain was carried out by the ten bronze dragons of the provincial capital, including the ten bronze dragons. The ten bronze dragons were responsible for leaving traces to lure Han Huihui and the others away. As for the two bronze dragons that were killed by Zachary, they were going to attack the gym.


    Their mission was supposed to be a smooth one, but they didn''t expect that they would almost be wiped out. Therefore, after learning that theirpanions had been killed, the ten bronze-dragon brothers had been hiding and didn''t take action. Meanwhile, they secretly tried to enhance their strength.


    His way of increasing his strength was simr to what Zachary had guessed before, which was to absorb the Spiritual Qi that was acquired from the human body and to strengthen his cultivation.


    However, it was very difficult for the ten copper dragons to get the spiritual aura extracted by the old doctors of Chinese Medicine, especially by the cultivators.


    As a result, at this time, Lei Xiaojiang came to the provincial capital. The two people, who had known each other before, immediately contacted each other and were ready to cooperate with each other to catch some old Chinese medicine practitioners or practitioners.


    The Ten Bronze-dragon Sect and Lei Xiaojiang were acquainted during the Five Yues'' arrest two years ago. At that time, Lei Xiaojiang had caught the injured Ten Bronze-dragon Sect and was about to take them back to have a rest. As a result, on the way home, the ten copper dragons used profit to tempt Lei Xiaojiang. They promised to teach Lei Xiaojiang the evil method of using the human spiritual energy to cultivate in the Iron Dragon Society, and the two of them made progress together.


    At that time, they secretly killed a member of the Five Yues Group and a member of the Iron Dragon Association with their own identities. Then they quietly ran evil martial arts to absorb the spiritual power of the deceased. Later, they pretended to fight with each other, and finally both of them died..


    Since then, they had a tacit understanding and continuously fought against each other. It could be said that their strength had increased a lot.


    And this time in the provincial capital, Lei Xiaojiang had just arrived and was bullied by Zachary. He was originally in a bad mood and wanted to take revenge. At this time, he happened to meet his master, Elder Lei.


    At that time, Lei Xiaojiang had the idea of killing Lei Lao and taking his spiritual power for nourishment. So, during that time, Lei Xiaojiang had been polite and respectful to Lei Lao and Zachary, in order to dispel everyone''s doubts about him. Lei Xiaoyuan contacted the bronze dragon 10 and was ready to take action with Lei Lao. At this time, they found that Han Huihui''s team had found traces of the bronze dragon 10 and had been in charge of it. Therefore, the two discussed for a while and decided to make a change on the basis of the original n. First, Lei Xiaojiang lied to Master Lei, saying that they were going to unite to catch a member of the Iron Dragon Association and let Master Lei cooperate with Lei Xiaojiang''s action. Therefore, there was the scene that they saw on the top floor.


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    When Lei Xiaojiang handed Mr. Lei over to the Ten Bronze Dragon, he was ready to kill him, thus drawing out Han Huihui and her team members hiding in the dark. At this time, Mr. Lei would take the initiative to reveal his identity and tell them their n to prove Lei Xiaojiang''s innocence. So he, together with Han Huihui and the others, besieged the Ten Bronze Dragon brothers.


    And the process of the encirclement was the key point. Lei Xiaojiang, with Han Huihui''s trust, was ready to secretly attack Han Huihui and her team members, and then turn around to deal with Lei Lao.


    In this way, the original n to deal with Lei Lao alone had turned into a big n to wipe out Lei Lao and Han Huihui in one fell swoop.


    This n was not too ingenious, but if Zachary hadn''t unexpectedly appeared, it was very likely that they would have seeded.


    At the thought of this, Han Huihui couldn''t help trembling, feeling a little ufortable in her heart.


    After hearing the information, Zachary and the others arranged the documents and then quickly sent them to the capital city''s headquarters. At the same time, Lei Xiaojiang colluded with the members of the Iron Dragon Association to assassinate the members of the Wuyue Group and released their confession to the capital city.


    Due to the fact that there was no news of the silver dragon at the moment, Han Huihui did not dare to remove the rm of the provincial capital. She could only let Jiang Lao and the other old doctors of Chinese Medicine continue to stay in the gym.


    In this way, three days passed, and suddenly there was a rumbling sound in the sky.


    Zachary and the others quickly ran out. When they looked up, they were suddenly surprised. Because there were ten helicopters hovering over the stadium at the moment, which were full of momentum.


    When the helicopter reached the empty space in front of the stadium, the cabin door opened with a swoosh. Figures jumped directly from the air more than 20 meters high one by one without hesitation. When theynded, they did not move at all and even lined up neatly in a square array.


    In the end, a burly figure fell from the sky with a "boom" andnded straight in the middle of the square formation without any error.


    Such a scene shocked all the people in the gymnasium in an instant.


    Han Huihui quickly ran over and saw the burly figure standing in front of the formation. She immediately stood upright and saluted the burly figure, saying, "I''m Han Huihui, a member of the group of Mount Wuyue. Greetings, Group Leader Long."


    As you reach the final pages, remember that 000005s.org is your destination for theplete story. Share the joy of reading with others and spread the word. The next chapter is just a visit away!


    "Mm!" This Chief Long only replied. He didn''t say anything else.


    At this time, Zachary''s eyes also fell on this chief Long. He was tall and strong, and looked about two meters tall. Although he was wearing a military uniform, the tight muscles under the clothes were still bulging in general''s uniform. The man was about 30 years old. He had a brush cut and a serious look on his face. A golden dragon pattern was tattooed on his neck.


    Without any movement, Zachary could feel the strength of Chief Long from his re.


    At this time, Han Huihui also quickly exined in Zachary''s ear, "This person is called Long Wei, the team leader of the Five Mountains and Hengshan Group. Be careful and don''t contradict himter." "Group Leader!" Zachary was shocked and nodded. There was aplicated look in his eyes when he looked at the dragon power.


    There were five groups in total in Wuyue, and the Group Leader was their biggest position in each group. Long Wei could be the Group Leader of Wuyue Hengshan''s group, which meant that he was powerful enough to fight without fighting. "The Silver Dragon in the provincial capital has already withdrawn, and the security here can be released." Long Wei looked in the direction of the stadium''s gate and said. His voice was not loud, but there was a sense of pressure that made him not angry but powerful.


    As the general director-in-chief, Han Hui stepped forward and said, "Yes, Chief Long!"


    Long Wei waved his hand, and his expression became unusually gentler. He said to Han Huihui, "Han Huihui, this is not formal meeting. You don''t have to be so serious with me."


    "Yes!" It was Han Huihui''s firm and respectful voice again.


    "Well, let''s go in and have a look!" Long Wei did not continue to say anything more, and stepped towards the gymnasium. Han Huihui followed him to one side, and Zachary followed Han Huihui as well.


    Walking into the stadium, the old doctors who had just learned the news of the ban were all smiling and could not wait to pack up. After all, during this period of time, they were also in a panic.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Long Wei looked at the old doctors of Chinese Medicine and the surrounding guards a few times and did not speak. Then he took a few steps forward. Suddenly, he stopped and asked, "Where is Lei Xiaoyuan''s body?" Upon hearing Long Wei''s question, Han Huihui immediately frowned gently. However, she still pointed in the direction of the temporarily built Western-level operating room and said, "It''s over there."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 459

    Long Wei didn''t say a word and strode toward the operating room.


    At the moment, the operating room was also a bit busy. The unconscious Ding Yiming, Zhao Guanjiang, and Lei Lao, whoter transferred in, were all lying motionless on the bed. The surrounding staff were tidying up the equipment and preparing to transfer them to the First Municipal Hospital.


    In the freezing room not far away from them, Lei Xiaojiang and the bodies of the members of the Iron Dragon Triad were all inside.


    Walking to the freezing room, Lei Xiaojiang''s body was pulled out. Although it had been disposed of, there was only a small part of his head left. At this moment, it still made people feel ufortable.


    Long Wei looked at Lei Xiaojiang''s body, and there was no expression on his face. Then he turned and walked to the operating room next door.


    Han Huihui and Zachary didn''t know why, so they quickly followed up.


    When Long Wei entered the operating room, his eyes sank. He looked at the staff and asked, "Which one is Lei Yun?"


    The staff was suppressed by the dragon''s momentum and immediately trembled with fear. He quickly pointed to the old man''s hospital bed.


    Seeing this, Long Wei frowned and strode toward Lei Lao''s hospital bed.


    At this moment, Zachary felt that something was wrong in his heart, and he also sped up and walked toward Lei Lao''s hospital bed.


    "Lei Xiaojiang''s death was caused by him." The dragon prestige looked at theatose Lei Lao and opened his mouth and said faintly.


    Then he raised his right hand, which was like a fan, and waved it towards Lei Lao, who was lying on the hospital bed. He said lightly, "Since it''s you, then go to hell!"


    It was an ordinary blow, but in Zachary''s eyes, it made his hair stand on end, and the muscles of his whole body tensed up. He seemed to have fallen into an instinct of extreme alert. "Stop it!"


    "Chief Long, stop it!"


    At the moment when the dragon power moved, Zachary and Han Huihui shouted almost in unison. However, as they shouted, Zachary had already rushed toward Lei Lao''s bed. Moving as fast as lightning, Zachary arrived at Lei Lao''s sickbed in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, the dragon''s might seemed to be understated. With a strong wind, it was about tond on Lei Lao''s head.


    At the critical moment, Zachary gritted his teeth and threw a punch at his right hand, which had been pped by the dragon power.


    "Er!" Seeing that Zachary was going to attack him, Long Wei could not help frowning. He moved his hands a little faster, intending to p Elder Lei to death.


    How could Zachary let him seed? He almost tried his best to "boom" his fist on the right arm of Dragon Might.


    Just now, he just felt it. At this moment, when he touched the dragon''s power, Zachary really felt the violent force. There was no retreat, no choice, only a kind of indomitable and violent force, this was the attack of the dragon''s power, this was the momentum of the dragon''s power.


    The violent momentum spread out and made Zachary''s fist painful. His bones seemed to crack. However, Zachary did not shrink back. He gritted his teeth and bore the momentum of the dragon''s power. At the same time, a shield formed by the aura of herbs, stood in front of Elder Lei to prevent him from being identally injured by the scattered momentum.


    "Yiaaa yiaaaa!"


    As for the dragon''s power that was hit by Zachary, some distance had been diverted from his strong arms, and his arms deviated, rubbing against the edge of the bed. As a result, the hard iron bar on the edge of the bed was deformed in an instant and almost turned into a ball of dough twist.


    Failing to p Zachary, Long Wei was a little angry and surprised. He looked up at Zachary and said in a low voice with pressure, "What are you doing?"


    At this moment, Zachary was holding back his anger. The dragon''s power came in without saying a word, and he directly killed Lei Lao. In the end, he still asked what he was doing. It was obvious what he was doing.


    Seeing Zachary''s gloomy face, Han Huihui also waited until things went bad. She quickly stepped forward and said to Long Wei, "Chief Long, this senior Lei Yun is Dr. Ching''s elder, and he is also a very good friend of mine. You just now." Long Wei said expressionlessly, "No matter who he is, if I want to kill him, no one can stop me."


    "Ah!" Han Huihui did not expect the dragon''s might to be so tough.


    Hearing this, Zachary couldn''t help but be furious. He said, "Chief Long, you''re so powerful. You can kill whoever you want! But I promise Elder Lei will kill you today. You must step on me first if you want to kill him." Long Wei''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and there was a hint of anger in his tone. "Are you threatening me?"


    Han Huihui quickly became the peacemaker and said, "Chief Long, don''t be angry. Dr. Ching, don''t be too impulsive. This may be a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding! Impossible!" Long Wei said. "I''ve already asked around. These thunderclouds are the ones who killed Lei Xiaojiang. They''re the ones who killed me. I''ll definitely kill them." Hearing this, Zachary became even angrier and said, "Lei Xiaojiang colluded with the members of the Iron Dragon Triad and is a traitor. It''s natural for him to be killed. There''s no need to kill him."


    Long Wei raised his head and red at Zachary. "No matter how wrong Lei Xiaojiang is, it''s the business of our Hengshan Gang. I, Long Wei, have to deal with it. No outsider can interfere." "What''s more, this thundercloud is the prisoner that I chased over more than ten years ago. I''ll kill him." Long Wei said.


    Zachary did not back down and shouted, "Since Chief Long is unreasonable, then I will stop talking. Lei Lao is my elder and friend, no one can touch him!"


    "Kid, are you sure you want to stop me?" Long Wei squinted his eyes.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Zachary did not flinch and shouted, "I killed Lei Xiaojiang. If you want revenge, juste at me!"


    "Good, very good!" Long Wei said coldly, "Before I came to the provincial capital, someone asked me to give you some face. But since you don''t know what''s good for you, then I think there is no need for me to show mercy." Zachary said coldly, "Thene on! I killed Zhao Zhicheng and Lei Xiaoyuan, and you guys from Mount Five Yues and Hengshuai were a group of snakes and rats. If you want revenge,e on. I''ll take it."


    "A nest of snakes and rats!" Dragon Might snorted coldly and suddenly shouted, "You really don''t know what''s good for you!"


    Then the p, which was like a fan-leaf fan, with the whistling wind, blew toward Zachary.


    Feeling the strong pressure of the air, Zachary didn''t dare to be careless. He gritted his teeth and gathered all his strength. He mmed his palm against Zhang Ruochen''s face.


    Pa!


    The two palms collided, and a clear sound was heard. Zachary''s face instantly turned red. His palm was red and swollen, and his whole arm was slightly deformed.


    As for the dragon aura on the other side, it was only slightly red and swollen on its fan-likerge hand. This attack was enough to see the difference between the two.


    Even with Zachary''s current strength, he was still no match for this dragon aura.


    But even so, he would not retreat. Gritting his teeth, Zachary moved again. This time, he took the initiative tounch an attack. He punched out, whistling toward the chest of Dragon Might.


    With a disdainful sneer, Long Wei turned over his palm, and his five fingers bent slightly, grabbing Zachary''s fist directly.


    "Ka! Ka!"


    The hard five fingers, like iron ws, grabbed Zachary''s fist, causing a severe pain, and a subtle cracking sound came. That was the sound caused by the pressure of the great force.


    "Ah!" Enduring the severe pain, Zachary''s right hand, which had been grabbed, suddenly shed with a light. Then, an invisible air turned into a sharp sword and stabbed toward the center of the dragon''s palm.


    It came down in a very sudden and extremely fast speed. Even with the dragon''s power, Zachary didn''t expect Zachary to have such a move. Although he had withdrawn his palm in time to avoid it.


    However, the sharp breath sharp sword still "sizzle" pierced the palm of the dragon, leaving a bloody mess all of a sudden.


    "You hurt me. Good, good!" Long Wei''s face darkened. "You''re not bad. I''ll leave you a whole corpse."


    With a heavy snort, Su Mo''s burly body suddenly burst out, and a violent force was pressing toward Zachary.


    Zachary felt as if the air around him had be thick, as if there was a huge stone weighing tens of millions of pounds that was constantly pressing down on him.


    "what!" "what!" "what!" "what!"


    Zachary gritted his teeth and his entire body tensed up. He circted the aura of a hundred herbs in his body to the maximum, ced his hands in front of his body, and used his feet to stand firmly on the ground to resist the invisible pressure.


    "Let''s see how long you can resist!" Long Wei snorted again. Suddenly, Zachary felt as if there was a huge boulder falling on his body.


    On the front, on the left, on the right, Zachary felt that he was like a bean that had been thrown into stone grinding. He was going to be ground into powder and starch little by little.


    The great pressure made Zachary''s muscles tensed to the extreme, and the clothes on his body cracked because of the force. The skin of his whole body was scarlet, and blood seemed to rush out from the bottom of the skin.


    "He''s not dead yet!" Long Wei looked at Zachary coldly, as if he was looking at a little bug whose arm was like a cart. He shook his hands and exerted pressure again.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Zachary felt that his breathing was like a long fan. His whole breath became a corridor of hot air, and the hot air was struggling to flow through his body.


    His muscles were trembling and blood was surging. Beads of scarlet blood were forced out of the pores of his skin.


    At this moment, Zachary is like a fruit tree that has been harvested in autumn. There are many small red fruits hanging all over his body. It is just that these are not fruits, but the blood inside his body. "what!" "what!" "what!" "what!"


    Zachary shouted, and his shoe cracked. The muscles on his hands began to crack, and his whole body was badly mutted.


    "Hum!" Seeing this, the dragon''s power snorted. As it moved its feet, the pressure on the dragon''s power became heavier.


    "Pa!" Zachary finally couldn''t bear the great pressure and fell to the ground with blood all over his body. His whole body was red and no one could see his appearance.


    "Go to hell!" Long Wei looked at him coldly, then raised his left hand and patted on Zachary''s head.

 Chapter 460

    "Stop!" Seeing this, Han Huihui shouted loudly and quickly moved toward Zachary.


    At thest moment, she rushed over without hesitation and stood in front of Zachary,pletely exposing herself to the dragon''s power.


    In a distance of less than one centimeter, Long Wei''s palm stopped above Han Huihui''s forehead, but it was notpletely controlled. The strength that was dispersed pricked Han Hui''s skin with a stabbing pain. Dragon Might frowned and looked coldly at Han Huihui, who was blocking in front of him, before shouting, "Out of the way!"


    "Chief Long, you can''t kill him!" Han Huihui shouted anxiously, her face drenched in sweat.


    At this time, Zachary, who was lying on the ground, was covered with blood and almost fainted. He could only faintly feel that a figure was in front of him.


    "I said... step aside!" Long Wei''s tone was filled with unhappiness as he red at Han Huihui, his huge palm still resting on top of her forehead.


    "Chief Long, I was also there when Zachary killed Lei Xiaoyuan. The situation at that time was very special. We had to..." Han Huihui tried to exin.


    But Long Wei didn''t listen to his exnation at all. He shouted, "I don''t need any exnation. I only know that the members of my Hengshan team were killed without my permission. So, he must die today." "Long Wei, you..." Han Huihui was no longer calling him Commander Long, and her face was filled with anxiety.


    Dragon Might remained unmoved. Evidently, it had no intention of retreating. He looked coldly at Han Huihui and said, "I didn''t hit you with my palm just now because of the Han family and your sister. There won''t be a second chance like this."


    After a pause, Long Wei said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you three seconds. Get out of my way!"


    "Three!"


    Han Huihui had already felt the space around her suffocate a little.


    "Two!"


    Her momentum was getting heavier and heavier, and she felt as if her whole body was wrapped in a viscous mucus which was constantlypressed.


    "One!"


    The oppressive aura suddenly changed. It was like a sharp sword that pierced through the air in an instant. It carried an iparable killing intent as it charged at Han Huihui and Zachary who was behind her. "Boom! Bang!"


    The violent attack tore the air apart and gave off a series of crackling sounds.


    Seeing that the dragon power was about to strike, Han Huihui gritted her teeth and took something out of her pocket. Holding it in her hand, she shouted at Dragon power, "Stop!"


    When Long Wei''s gaze fell on the small ck token in Han Huihui''s hand, his face could not help but sink, and his violent attack was also restrained at this moment. His whole body instantly calmed down, as if the violent power just now did note from him.


    Long Wei''s eyes were extremely cold at the moment, with a hint of suppressed anger. He red at Han Huihui and said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect that Chief Han gave you the Group Leader''s special order! It seems that she is really good to your sister."


    "However, you are destined to disappoint her." Dragon Might let out a cold snort. "Are you sure you are going to use the squad leader''s special amnesty order?"


    "I''m sure!" Han Huihui''s forehead was beaded with sweat and she nodded with much difficulty.


    It seemed that Long Wei still couldn''t believe what was happening. He clenched his fist and asked in a low voice, "You have to know the value of every captain''s special pledge. Are you sure you want to apply the precious pledge to such a person?"


    Han Huihui turned to look at Zachary, who was already in aa, and nodded heavily. She held the small token with the hill pattern in her hand very firmly. "I am sure that Han Huihui, the member of the group of Mount Wuyue Heng, has decided to use the special pardon of the leader of the group of Mount Wuyue and Mountain Heng, asking Dragonwei to leave right now and not to hit Zachary and his rtives and friends."


    The dragon gave a heavy snort, and with a wave of his hand, a stream of energy burst out from his palm and shot toward the small token in Han Huihui''s hand.


    He infused his strength into the token, and the surface of the token, which was made of an unknown material, suddenly began to sink slowly, and finally, it formed a word "dragon".


    "This time, they survived. But if there is a next time, they won''t be so lucky." Long Wei''s face was not good. With a flick of his hand, he came out of the gym.


    Han Huihui''s entire body went limp and she sat paralyzed on the ground as the dragon''s might left. She gasped for air and sweat dripped down her face. Her entire body was drenched in sweat.


    The power of the dragon was so strong that even Zachary almost couldn''t fight back in front of him. As for Han Huihui, whosebat strength was even worse, she couldn''t stand the pressure of the dragon''s momentum. Fortunately, she had the special pardon of Group Leader Wu Yue given to her by her sister Han Linlin. Otherwise, Zachary and Master Lei would really be killed by the dragon power today.


    Thinking of Zachary, Han Huihui turned her head and saw him lying on the ground with blood all over his body. She gritted her teeth and stood up. Then she went out to call for people and quickly sent Zachary to the hospital.


    At this time, Long Wei was standing on the top floor of the highest building in the center of the province, overlooking the whole city with a cold smile on his face, as if he was talking to someone in the city. "Twelve sons of silver dragons, how calm you are! How dare you note out at this time?"


    A momentter, Long Wei turned around and walked down. He seemed to think of something. He twitched the corner of his mouth and snorted coldly. He whispered to himself, "Han Linlin, you have a stupid sister who can''t do anything about it. You actually used the special pardon of the Group Leader at this time. Let''s see how the Hengshan Organization will fight against my Hengshan Group in the future."


    Each and every one of the five group leaders carried three special tokens on them. These tokens were personally given to them by General Wu Yue. Each of them could request for an item outside of the Wu Yue Alliance, which was known as a special pardon order.


    After all, Wu Yue was a special department of the state. He had all kinds of privileges. If he showed his identity outside, he couldmand the wind andmand the rain. As the leader of Wu Yue, his privileges were even more unimaginable. In addition, the power of each of the leaders was so strong that it was difficult for them to deal with anything that they could not solve.


    Therefore, nearly every Group Leader''s special pardon was like a nuclear deterrent. It was not easy to use it. After all, even if they belonged to the same Five Yues, there were close and distant rtives. Besides, there were other preferential departments in the country.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, the special pardon of the leader of the Fifth Yue Group was extremely precious. They would not use special assassinations unless there was no other way.


    Over the past years, among the five group leaders of Wu Yue, only two of them had used the special pardon.


    One of them requested the chief to wipe out all the enemies and families against him, while the other was asked to release the chief''s father, who was guilty of the death penalty, by death penalty. During this period, many big families or powerful people in the capital city had paid a huge price to get a special pardon from Chief Five Yue, but they had never heard that anyone had seeded.


    From this, it could be seen that the special pardon of Wu Yue was precious. And at this time, Han Hui actually used the special pardon given by her sister Han Linlin to save Zachary''s life.


    For those who knew the special pardon of the leader of the Fifth Yue Group, it was like anti-aircraft shooting to Mosquitoes. It was simply a waste of resources.


    After being sent to the hospital for treatment, it was already dark. Han Huihui was sitting on the outside of the corridor of the hospital. There were anxious faces in the corridor. They were Zachary''s rtives and friends who had been informed by her. There were Lauren, Vanessa, Qiao Xiaoxiao and others.


    Han Hui felt an indescribable feeling as she turned her head to look at the anxious and beautiful women. She heaved a long sigh of relief and moved her body, pulling away the clothes on her body that had been soaked in sweat. Then he got up and walked to a corner of the hospital. He took out his cell phone and took a deep breath. After hesitating for a moment, he dialed a phone number. "Hello, sister, it''s me!"


    "Oh, is it Huihui? Is it really you?" An exaggerated pleasantly surprised voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Han Huihui was speechless. This sister of hers is really like a child. "Sister, it''s me, Huihui!"


    "It''s really you, Huihui! What''s wrong with you today? The sun rose from the west. Not only did you take the initiative to call me, but you didn''t even call my name. You called my sister directly. This, this is too strange." On the other end of the phone, Han Linlin''s voice was like a lively little girl. When it fell into Han Huihui''s ears, she immediately smiled and her mood seemed to have improved a little.


    "Sis, I''ll tell you a piece of news. After you hear it, don''t fly into a rage!" Han Huihui said cautiously.


    "Come on, Huihui! You still don''t know who I am. How can I be angry with you?" Han Linlin said sweetly.


    Han Huihui took a deep breath and moved her mouth. As soon as she spoke, she found that her body had begun to tremble slightly. "Sister, I, I just used the special pardon for Chief Five Yue you gave me in the afternoon." After he said that, there was a moment of silence on the other side of the phone, and there was no response.


    Han Huihui''s heart was beating violently. She seemed to feel that the elder sister on the other side of the phone, Han Linlin, was suppressing her anger that was about to erupt. She said with difficulty, "Sister, don''t be too angry. I know that I was too impulsive this time. I used the Group Leader''s special order so casually. I really had no choice at that time, so..."


    "Ha, Huihui, what are you talking about?" Han Linlin''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Sis, I said the special pardon..." Han Huihui said fearfully.


    "I know you are talking about the special pardon, but I already know it! You called me just to tell me this!" Han Linlin said in a careless tone, as if in her heart, this special pardon was not worth mentioning at all.

 Chapter 461

    "Huihui, I didn''t me you. You said that you hadn''t called me for a long time, but you didn''t take care of me when I finally called you. Tell me some unimportant things, how can I not be sad? And, you..." Han Linlin showed a momentum that she could not stop.


    If these words were heard by others, it would make them vomit blood. The special amnesty order of the honorable chief of the Fifth Yue had be an insignificant thing in her eyes.


    But at this time, tears welled up in Han Huihui''s eyes. She nodded and said in a choked voice, "Sister, I, I know, I will."


    "Ha, Huihui, I heard your voice. Don''t tell me you''re crying again? Could it be that you''re moved by my words? I''m just too happy. I see..." Yet another wave of nagging rang out.


    Half an hourter, Han Huihui hung up the phone, wiped the tears from her eyes, and then put away the phone.


    She knew that although her sister was carefree, she would never be sloppy as long as it was rted to her own business. The special pardon of the captain of the Fifth Yue Group was absolutely not a trivial matter, either for herself or for the whole Han family.


    However, there was only one exnation for Han Linlin''s nonchnce. She had deliberately said this in order tofort Han Huihui and not put too much of a psychological burden on her.


    Han Huihui recovered her emotions and walked to the corridor at the door of the operating room. At this moment, she saw the operating room open and the doctore out.


    Lauren, Vanessa, and the others immediately surrounded her anxiously. Han Huihui paused for a moment before walking over as well.


    "Doctor, how is Zachary''s condition?" Lauren asked, and the other girls also looked at the doctor nervously.


    The doctor took off his mask and said with a smile, "Mr. Ching''s body is seriously injured and his muscles are torn a lot, but his physical condition is far beyond our imagination, so there is no serious injury. He has recovered." "Great, thank you so much, doctor," the girls said gratefully.


    Later, Zachary was sent to a VIP ward. When the girls entered the ward, he had passed the effect of anesthetic and slowly opened his eyes, and he woke up.


    Seeing Zachary wake up, the girls quickly gathered around him. They were worried and concerned about him and asked him about his health condition.


    Zachary looked at the girls with a smile and said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine now."


    Vanessa said, "Yunjia and I haven''t been taught for a long time. They can''te back now, but we have to greet you on their behalf."


    "Why do I look like a dying patient? Don''t worry, I''m lucky. It''s all right." Zachary said with a smile, trying tofort the girls.


    "You''re so lucky!" Lauren rolled her eyes at him and turned to look at Han Huihui, who was standing at the door of the ward. "If you hadn''t been sent to the hospital by Officer Han, you wouldn''t have had the chance to joke now." "Officer Han,e quickly. Zachary has to thank you for this matter." Lauren gave up her seat and said to Han Huihui.


    Han Huihui paused for a moment before walking over. She smiled at Zachary and said, "Take good care of yourself."


    Zachary nodded and said gratefully, "Thank you, Huihui!"


    In that situation, Zachary almost fainted. He just faintly realized that when thest blow of the dragon power came, it was Han Huihui who stood in front of him.


    Han Huihui shook her head gently and said, "This time, you are also working for us, which is why such a thing happened. Therefore, it is necessary for us to apologize to you."


    Zachary shook his head gently and said, "I''m clear about the situation at that time. Anyway, thank you this time. When I can stand up, I''ll thank you specifically."


    Han Huihui smiled and nodded slightly. She then nced at Vanessa and the others and said, "Since you''ve justpleted your surgery, I won''t disturb you any further. I''ll take my leave first." "Okay, goodbye!" Zachary watched Han Huihui leave the ward.


    Lauren smiled and said with a jealous attitude, "Mr. Ching, your eyes are fixed on him. Do you like Officer Han? She''s so pretty that you''ve fallen in love with her."


    "Yes, Mr. Ching, if you like it, just say it. I''ll chase out and tell Officer Han right away." Qiao Xiaoxiao, who was eager to see the world in chaos, echoed.


    Zachary was speechless and said, "I just want to thank Officer Han. Look at what you said, I seem to have be a big pervert. I can''t move when I see a beautiful woman."


    "Isn''t that so?" Qiao Xiaoxiao had a strange and quick-witted look on her face.


    "Yeah, when I was at Ludington City''s university, a little guy stared at my sister for a long time and finally invited me to have dinner in the canteen." Lauren looked like she was recalling something. Next to her, even Vanessa couldn''t help but open her mouth andugh.


    After chatting with the girls for a while, they left to let Zachary have a good rest.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Later, in less than a week, under the surprised eyes of the doctors, Zachary, whose muscles were torn all over his body, miraculously recovered at a high speed and was discharged from the hospital alive.


    Aftering out, Zachary and the other girls had a big meal in the hotel. It was a formal celebration for their recovery and discharge from the hospital.


    Later, Zachary asked Dean Liu about the news from the stadium. The alert had been removed, and the old Chinese medicine doctor in the stadium also went back.


    As for the dragon power, he had not seen it since he arrived at the stadium that day.


    Zachary had wanted to ask Han Huihui out to express his gratitude. However, he was surprised that Han Huihui was no longer in the provincial capital. He heard that she had returned to the capital quickly because of an emergency. Zachary wanted to make a phone call to express his gratitude, but he dialed several times in a row and kept indicating that Han Huihui''s phone was turned off. In desperation, Zachary could only put down his gratitude to Han Huihui for the time being.


    Then he went to the First Academy of the City, because the attack on the old Chinese medicine doctor by the iron dragon hade to an end for the time being. But now there was still one problem that had not been solved. They were Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang, who were unconscious, as well as Lei Lao, who had been invaded by the unknown poison on the cross darts.


    Zachary came to the hospital and checked the three people''s condition. Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang''s condition did not make much progress. In the face of Elder Lei''s physical condition, Zachary once used the "zing Mountain Fire" of the nine needles in the Xuanmen to relieve some of the illness. Then he suddenly came up with a way to cure Elder Lei.


    Therefore, Zachary rushed back to Rende Hall. He rummaged through the bedroom, and then he found the rock from the volcano he had identally gotten in the hot spring when he and Song Yunjia went for a tripst time.


    Lei Lao was in aa now because the toxins in his body were making trouble. Zachary used the "zing Mountain Fire" to burn the toxins in his body, which had some effect. However, the toxin distribution was too scattered, and the burning speed of the burning mountain fire was not fast enough, so it was difficult to cure Lei Lao.


    But if he used theva essence of the volcanic stone to make the Redme Piercing, then using the Mountain Fire would definitely be much better, and he would be more confident in curing Lei Lao''s illness.


    Although he was anxious, it was Zachary''s first time to refine the Five Elements Dark Needle in this world. Therefore, he carefully chose a quiet position to recover his body to the best and get ready before starting the manufacturing of the Red me Roasting Needles.


    In the house, Zachary solemnly picked up the tephra in front of him and put it in the palm of his hand. Then, with a sh of light in his eyes, he suddenly put forth his strength on his palm.


    In an instant, an invisible force poured into the rock, causing cracks to appear on the surface of the rock. Afterwards, the cracks exploded and a few drops of red viscous liquid dripped down from within the dark gray rock.


    As soon as these liquids appeared in the room, Zachary felt that the air around him became hot, as if there were several furnacees in it. This was the magic of the essence of volcanicva.


    The liquid volcanic magma was exposed in the air, almost solidified into stones in an instant. Zachary, who was already prepared, gently flicked his hand, and the aura of the hundred herbs surged out invisibly and turned into a spherical air shield, wrapping up the few drops of volcanic magma essence.


    Then, Zachary used both of his hands to circle theva in the void.


    Streams of strength entered the shield through it and pulled, rubbed, and rotated the liquid volcanicva, constantly changing its shape.


    This process was the molding of the volcanova essence. Some of them were simr to the constant molding process after the fire was made when the sword was being refined.


    However,pared to making swords out of models, the moulding of the ming Needle was obviously much more difficult.


    After all, there were only a few drops ofva essence in this volcano. The material was too small, and the Qi strength control requirement was very high. Any slight mistake would lead to the failure of the entire refining of the ming Fire Roasting Needle.


    Zachary seemed to have gathered all his attention. He used his Qi strength to control theva with extreme caution and speed.


    A quarter of an hourter, Zachary''s eyes suddenly widened, and the Qi strength in his hand suddenly trembled. He immediately split the liquidva that surrounded the smell of herbs into three drops.


    Then, the three drops ofva separated, and under the control of Zachary''s strength, they began to change shape. They grew quickly from a small drop of water to a needle shape.


    At the same time, Zachary also needed to control the subtle changes on the needle shape to shape theva into silver needles one by one.


    As the Qi power continued to attack, Zachary''s forehead was covered with ayer of fine sweat. His eyes were focused on controlling the threeva needles floating in the air. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    The sound of breathing apanied theva, constantly changing and changing. The needle-shaped shape was constantly formed in the air, perfect and perfect.


    Atst, Zachary suddenly widened his eyes and shouted, "It''s done!"

 Chapter 462

    With the appearance of Zachary, the aura of the Hundred Herb surrounding theva suddenly dispersed. The three needle-shapedva were instantly exposed to the air.


    The crimsonva quickly condensed in the air. Within a few seconds, three dark gray needles fell from the air. Zachary reached out his hand to catch the needles.


    He put them in his palms and looked at them carefully. These three fine needles were smaller than ordinary silver needles, but they were not light, and it felt heavy when ced on his hands.


    As he took a closer look, he could see that there were faint scarlet lines of light on the surface of the fine needle-grayish ck surface.


    Zachary circted his Qi slightly and poured the Qi of a hundred herbs into the thin needles. In an instant, the silver needles in his palm began to change colors. The originally faintly visible lines on the surface had be very obvious at this moment. They were densely distributed on the thin needles. It was veryplicated and beautiful.


    At the same time, along with the injection of the smell of herbs, the thin needle''s surface was constantly hot. Even with Zachary''s current tough skin, he could feel a little hot.


    After that, Zachary carefully checked the three thin needles and finally found that there was nothing wrong with them. Zachary smiled and said, "It''s done. The ming Red Needles are done!"


    "There should be no problem with Mr. Lei''s injury this time." Zachary was very happy in his heart, but he was not in a hurry to treat Mr. Lei''s injury. Instead, he carefully recuperated and recovered to his best condition. Then he drove to the city hospital.


    In the ward, Zachary took a deep breath, held the thin ming Needle in his hand, and stabbed it urately into Lei''s Dantian in his lower abdomen.


    He mobilized the breath of herbs and turned it into a hot breath through the ming Fire Needle. The breath entered Lei Lao''s body and quickly burned away the toxin in the branches.


    Two hourster, Zachary put away the needles and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Looking at Lei, whoseplexion had obviously improved, he couldn''t help but reveal a smile and said to himself, "It''s worthy of the Five Elements Dark Needle. The effect is much better than simply using the Mountain-burning Fire."Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Half an hourter, Lei woke up leisurely. When he saw Zachary and a group of acquaintances standing in front of his bed, the tears in his eyes could no longer be suppressed and rolled down.


    There was nothing to hide. Zachary told Lei Lao about Lei Xiaojiang''s conspiracy and Lei Xiaojiang''s death.


    After hearing this, Lei Lao let out a long sigh. He looked at the scenery outside the window and did not move for a long time.


    Zachary and the others did not disturb him and let Lei Lao stay alone for half a day. Finally, seeing him walk out of the ward with a calm face, Zachary and the others knew that Lei Lao had let go of the matter of Lei Xiaoyuan. Later, Zachary tried to use the ming Needle to treat Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang. However, he did not know the result before he gave it a try, which startled him.


    When Zachary performed the "Mountain Burning Fire" and "Autumn Water Cold" respectively with the ming Needle, he could faintly feel the aura inside their bodies. Although it was still weak, it did have some effect.


    In the next few days, Zachary gave them acupuncture again. After a week, Zhao Guanjiang, whose condition was lighter, woke up first. After three days, Ding Yiming woke up as well.


    When they heard that their families had woken up and rushed to the hospital, they learned that Zachary was the one who had cured the two patients. The faces of the two families suddenly changed, and it was hard to describe how they felt. In the end, as early as Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang had instructed, the two families expressed their gratitude to Zachary. Without saying anything, Zachary waved his hand and went out. After all, although he had saved the two of them, the rtionship between him and the two families was really unpredictable.


    What''s more, the reason why Zachary saved them was not because of personal feelings. It was his duty as a doctor that made him do this.


    After a week''s rest in the hospital, Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang went home. Although the two of them were awake, the Spiritual Qi and spiritual force in their bodies were almostpletely absorbed by the copper dragons that had been attacked at that time.


    Therefore, their medical skills fell sharply, especially when they were acupuncture. Fortunately, they had experience in distinguishing the prescription and the identification of the patient''s condition, which could still support the operation of the two Medical Centers.


    However, it was obvious that no matter the provincial branch of the Xuan Medical Hall or the Shan Yuan Hall, their medical skills and scale could notpete with that of the Ren De Hall. In the provincial Chinese medicine circle, with the decline of the Zhao family and the Ding family, Ren De Hall undoubtedly became the No. 1 in the provincial medicine circle of the provincial capital.


    With the stability of the career of traditional Chinese medicine, Zachary could also put some energy into other industries under his own g.


    For example, on this night, when Qiao Xiaoxiao''s first film, "The 18th Young Death", officially performed a celebration party, Zachary and Lauren joined forces with the artists of Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company to attend it together. As a new entertainmentpany that had recently risen, Lorenzo Road Entertainment was also one of the investors of this movie. Plus, Qiao Xiaoxiao, the artist under her, had joined the leading actress of the movie.


    As soon as Zachary and hispany entered the venue, they became the focus of attention. A lot of insiders and entertainment reporters from the industry swarmed in.


    The celebratory feast was simple. First of all, the director and the crew members gave a brief introduction of their thanks and then put down some scenes of the movie. After that, everyone let go of their moods to eat, drink, and chat. Among them, as the leading actress of the movie and the new star, Qiao Xiaoxiao, naturally became the focus of everyone''s attention. Many male entertainers and even the owners and investors of other entertainmentpanies invited Qiao Xiaoxiao to dance one after another. But in the end, all of them were rejected by her.


    On the contrary, in the end, she smiled wittily and invited Zachary to dance with her. Immediately, the hatred of all the malepatriots in the field was drawn to her.


    Although some people were dissatisfied with this, in this situation, it was not good for them to say anything. After all, the entertainment industry in Lorenzo Road behind Qiao Xiaoxiao should not be underestimated. Moreover, Zachary, who danced with her, was a well-known person in the recent provincial capital.


    After the entertainment, it was the time for people in the industry to talk about business with each other. Some entertainmentpanies invited artists to shoot a film, and some artists talked about the leaders of the entertainmentpanies, which also looked harmonious.


    As the biggest shareholder of Lorenzo Road Entertainment, Zachary, in fact, was the big boss, which naturally attracted the attention of many peers and artists present. Some bold artists secretly gave him a small slip of paper and expressed their willingness to talk to Zachary for a whole night.


    Zachary smiled and didn''t care about this. He found a seat in the corner and sat down to have a rest. After all, he was not very good at dealing with business, so he left it to Lauren.


    However, not long after Zachary sat down, a waiter came over respectfully and said with a smile, "Mr. Ching, a gentleman wants to invite you to go there."


    "Treat me to go, do you want to talk about business?" Zachary''s eyes moved slightly. He waved his hand and said, "If you want to talk about business, just let him contact Manager Lin. As for personal affairs, then I''m sorry!" However, the waiter did not leave, but continued to say, "Mr. Ching, the man said that he invited you to go with Miss Lim and Miss Qiao. He has something important to talk with you."


    Zachary moved his eyebrows and looked in the direction of Lauren. He did see a female waiter talking to Lauren and Qiao Xiaoxiao.


    Immediately, Lauren turned her head and looked over. The two of them looked at each other and nodded, agreeing to this invitation.


    Hence, under the guidance of the waiter, the three passed through the crowd and came to a private room at the back.


    When he opened the door and entered the private room, Zachary saw a young man in his mid-20s sitting on a luxurious sofa.


    The man was dressed in suit and leather shoes, but they were all eye-catching red, and the hair on his head was dyed brightly red, which was very eye-catching.


    "Could it be an artiste?" Zachary made a guess in his mind.


    The man''s eyes lit up when he saw theme in, and his gaze stayed on Qiao Xiaoxiao and Lauren for a moment. However, he did not get up, but still leaned on the sofa. He pointed to the sofa opposite him and said, "Miss Qiao, Miss Lim, and Mr. Ching, please sit down."


    Seeing this, Zachary and Lauren twitched their eyes and slightly frowned. But they didn''t say anything and sat down opposite the man.


    "Sir, may I know your name? What do you invite us here for?" Lauren came straight to the point and asked directly.


    The man on the opposite side took out a business card from his pocket, ced it on the tea table in the middle of the sofa, and moved it over. "My name is Liang Dong. This time, I invite you guys from Lorenzo Road Entertainment toe here because I have a business deal to discuss."


    "Business!" The corner of Zachary''s eyes moved, and his gaze fell on the other party''s position on the business card. It was the Assistant General Manager of Hong Yang Media Company. Zachary turned to look at Lauren with a questioning look in his eyes.


    Lauren shook her head gently and moved her mouth, indicating that she didn''t know Hong Yang cosmeticspany.


    On the other side, Liang Dong continued to say, "You should have seen it. I''m running a cosmeticspany. I invite you here to appoint Miss Qiao as the representative of ourpany''s products."


    "My representative!" Lauren''s eyes moved. She looked at Qiao Xiaoxiao and said, "Miss Qiao is now an actress in ourpany. Her endorsement contract is in the charge of ourpany. How about Manager Liang''spany?"


    After discussing the specific situation, Liang Dong''s expression changed slightly and he said with a smile, "Miss Lim and Miss Qiao, you can rest assured about this. Ourpany mainly runs women''s cosmetics industry on a huge scale, with an annual output of billions of dors. It is very consistent with Miss Qiao''s temperament, image, and status."

 Chapter 463

    "Oh!" The corner of Lauren''s eyes moved, revealing a look of suspicion. Her main business, Lorenzo Road International, was apany that ran women''s cosmetics and health products. She was very familiar withpanies in the industry. However, in the bigpany with billions of annual ie mentioned by Liang Dong, Lauren could not match with the Hong Yang cosmeticspany in his business card.


    "What do you think of us, Miss Qiao?" Liang Dong looked at Qiao Xiaoxiao and said with a smile.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao did not speak, but looked at Lauren next to him. Lauren smiled slightly and said to Liang Dong, "Mr. Liang, if the products and the fees are suitable, ourpany will certainly not refuse Miss Qiao''s endorsement." "But because it is of great importance, we need Mr. Liang to provide you with the details of yourpany''s details and specific products. We can easily analyze whether it is suitable for Miss Qiao to speak on her behalf." Lauren said a session of words.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao and Zachary smiled faintly and listened to Lauren''s words without interrupting. It was better to leave the business to the professionals.


    But at this moment, when he heard such a long line of words from Lauren, Liang Dong''s face changed a little. The smile on his face slowly faded away, and he looked a little impatient.


    In the end, he directly uncovered his suit, put on his clothes, and boldly sat on the sofa. He took a ss of red wine from the tea table and drank it in big gulps. He hadpletely changed his appearance. He was just like a hooligan on the


    street.


    Seeing this, the corners of Lauren''s eyes moved, and she winked at Zachary and Qiao Xiaoxiao. Then she got up and said to Liang Dong, "Mr. Liang, regarding the details of the endorsement, you can send the information to our Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company and we''ll talk about itter. It''s gettingte, we''d better go back first."


    Zachary and Qiao Xiaoxiao also got up and prepared to leave.


    But at this moment, Liang Dong suddenly sat up from the sofa and smashed the red wine ss in his hand on the ground, making a "pa" sound. The expression on his face was very ugly. "Old Hu, bring me the documents." Liang Dong shouted unhappily.


    Then, a middle-aged man in a suit walked in with a stack of documents in his hands.


    Liang Dong took the document and muttered, "Damn it, it''s all Old Hu''s good ideas. They want me to sit down and have a good talk with them about business, contract, and product. It''s so troublesome! I''m not going to do this anymore. I''ll sign the contract directly like before. There''s no way for me to have so many terms and terms. It''s so troublesome."


    Zachary and the other two people looked at Liang Dong''s changed face and their faces darkened. Although Liang Dong had dressed up in a fancy way just now, he was at least polite when he spoke. But now, he was just a hooligan on the street.


    "Let''s go!" Lauren said in a low voice. She quickened her pace and was about to leave with Zachary and the others.


    But at this time, Liang Dong said, "Stop!"


    Then, two bodyguards in ck blocked the door of the private room. Apparently, they were arranged by Liang Dong.


    Lauren turned around with a cold expression on her face. She looked at Liang Dong and said coldly, "Mr. Liang, is there anything else we need to do if you stop us?"


    Liang Dong looked impatient. He mmed the document in his hand on the tea table and said, "I don''t have time to talk to you about terms and terms. This is the endorsement contract I just said. Don''t talk too much. Sign it." Hearing these overbearing and arrogant words, Lauren''s eyes turned cold. Suppressing the fury in her heart, she shouted, "Mr. Liang, it''s not so simple to sign the contract of the endorsement contract. If you really want to talk about the endorsement, then ording to what I said before, you and yourpany..."


    "Stop, stop! Don''t tell me these terms and contracts. I don''t know these. I only know one thing. You can sign the contract now." Liang Dong waved his hand impatiently and interrupted Lauren''s words.


    Hearing this, Lauren''s face became more gloomy. "Mr. Liang, there is no such a contract in the industry."


    "That''s because you didn''t meet me before. I''ve always signed like this. Hurry up, my time is precious." Liang Dong waved his hand unhappily.


    Next to her, the middle aged man Old Hu picked up the document and flipped it open. He directly appeared in front of Lauren and said in a low voice, "Miss Lim, please sign it!"


    Documents were very short, only with one page''s content. When Lauren quickly nced over the content of the document, her expression became even more unsightly.


    Because these few words required the spokesperson to speak for this so-called Hong Yang cosmeticspany for 20 years. After the deadline came to an end, if both sides did not write a letter to cancel the contract, the contract would be extended automatically for a year. That was to say, if the Hong Yang cosmeticspany did not agree to sign the contract, the representative would almost be thepany''s endorser for almost his whole life.


    If the contract termination was too difficult to ept, then the payments written on the contract were even more so enough to cause Lauren to fly into a rage.


    Twenty years ago, it was a 20-year contract of endorsement, and it was written by Qiao Xiaoxiao, a rising hot star. The endorsement fee of the contract was only ten thousand yuan.


    Zachary and Qiao Xiaoxiao, next to Lauren, also quickly scanned the contents of the document, and their faces suddenly became gloomy.


    "Sorry, we won''t sign such an endorsement contract. Not only will we sign it, but no artist will sign this contract. If Mr. Liang really wants to do business, you''d better show some sincerity. Otherwise, it''ll just waste everyone''s time to make a fool out of us." Lauren directly turned around and prepared to leave.


    However, Liang Dong smiled and said, "Miss Lim, you said no one will sign the contract of ourpany. So far, ourpany has already signed an endorsement contract with six artists. Mr. Hu!"


    The middle-aged man, Old Hu, did not speak. He directly took out a few more sheets of paper and showed them directly to Lauren and the others.


    The six contracts were almost different from what Zachary and the others saw. There were actually six signatures on them. Five of them were third-rate stars, and thest one turned out to be a second-rate female singer, who was quite famous. Upon seeing this, Lauren couldn''t help but frown.


    Beside him, Zachary gently patted her shoulder, smiled and said softly, "You don''t have to think so much. I''m here!"


    Hearing that, Lauren smiled and nodded. Then, she walked to the door of the private room with Qiao Xiaoxiao.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    As for Liang Dong, when he saw the actions of the three people, his eyes shed with anger and he shouted, "Stop them!"


    Immediately, the two bodyguards stopped her. Liang Dong also quickly walked over and stopped in front of Lauren. With a sneer on his face, he said, "Lin Mingyu, I tell you, you have to sign the contract today, or you will sign it." "You''re using force to force me to sign the contract?" Lauren''s gaze turned cold.


    "Well, for you, there is no need to use force." Liang Dong''s eyes were full of pride. He held his arms and said, "I tell you, thispany is my aunt''s, and my uncle''s name is He Jianpeng."


    "He Jianpeng!" Upon hearing the name, Lauren and Qiao Xiaoxiao frowned at the same time. However, Zachary had a confused look on his face.


    "Are you He Jianpeng''s nephew?" Lauren asked Liang Dong with inquiring eyes.


    Next to him, Qiao Xiaoxiao whispered in Zachary''s ear and exined, "He Jianpeng is the head of the wide-distancework in our provincial capital. He is the director!"


    "The director of Guangzhen!" Zachary''s eyes were fixed. He finally understood why Liang Dong was so arrogant and could force those stars to sign such an unfair endorsement contract. It turned out that he had taken advantage of his uncle''s identity as the director of Guangzhen.


    Seeing Zachary and the others'' faces changed, Liang Dong was even more proud. Looking at Lauren, he replied, "Yes, He Jianpeng and Director He are my uncles. Do you now know that you are afraid? Since you are afraid, then sign the contract now."


    As he spoke, the middle-aged man, Old Hu, handed over the document again.


    Lauren''s face was gloomy, and Qiao Xiaoxiao''s face looked conflicted. As members of the entertainment circle, they would only face serious consequences if they offended the leader of thework.


    But Zachary didn''t care about this, no matter who the other side was. Since he bullied his own people, he would definitely not give in.


    Zachary stepped forward and took the document from Old Hu''s hand. Then he tore it into pieces without mercy and sprinkled it on Liangdong.


    Liang Dong''s face suddenly changed and he shouted, "Didn''t you hear that you dared to tear up the contract? Director He of Guang Quan''s office in the provincial capital is my uncle. You..."


    "I don''t care who you are and who your uncle-inw is. I don''t want to sign this contract, so I won''t sign it. Because I am the big boss of Lorenzo Road Entertainment." Zachary''s eyes were cold.


    "Good, good, Zachary, you are very good!" Liang Dong sneered and said, "Do you think that you canpete with Guang electric in an insignificant entertainmentpany? Just wait for yourpany to be shut down by Guang electric." "Feng Sha, you said it doesn''t count!" Zachary said coldly, "Get out of the way!"


    Liang Dong had never met a person from the provincial entertainment circle who was so disrespectful to him. He suddenly became angry. He stood still and said coldly, "I won''t give in. If you have the ability, just step over me. If you don''t dare, you..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Zachary threw a punch at him. In an instant, Liang Dong''s nose was blown open and he fell to the ground. Then, Zachary stepped on his belly and stepped over him.


    "Ah!" Liang Dong covered his stomach and whined. The muscles on his face were entangled together. Then he shouted at the bodyguard at the door, "Stop him! Beat him hard!"


    The two bodyguards immediately rushed towards Lauren with cold faces. Lauren and Qiao Xiaoxiao took two steps back, without any panic on their faces.


    Because they had already seen Zachary''s fighting skills. For Zachary, such low-ss bodyguards were just a matter of one or two fingers.

 Chapter 464

    "Bang, bang!" With two bangs, Zachary''s two casual punches knocked the two burly bodyguards in ck to the ground and they passed outpletely. "Kill him for me..."


    This time, Liang Dong, who had just climbed up from the ground, suddenly stopped his shouting. He looked at Zachary in astonishment, and the horror in his eyes spread quickly.


    "You''re going to beat me to death!" Zachary walked up to him coldly. His gaze was cold as he looked at Liang Dong and spoke indifferently.


    Liang Dong felt that it was not a person who appeared in front of him, but a hidden giant beast. As long as he released a little bit of killing intent, it would immediately make him tremble all over. "I, I didn''t..."


    Zachary red at him coldly and gave him a "boom" in his lower abdomen. He kicked him to the ground again and stomped hard on the ground. "This kick is a lesson to today''s behavior. If it happens again, it will not be that simple." After that, Zachary turned around and walked out of the private room with Li Muyu and Qiao Xiaoxiao.


    Looking at their backs, the middle-aged man, Old Hu, hurriedly helped Liang Dong up and asked with concern, "Young Master Liang, are you okay? Why don''t we go to the hospital..."


    "Get out of my way!" Liang Dong pushed the middle-aged man away with a gloomy face. With a strong resentment on his face, he gnashed his teeth and said, "Zachary, Lauren and Qiao Xiaoxiao, I will let you know that you have offended me..."


    Before he finished his words, in the empty corridor, a cold warning suddenly came, "If you want to ask your director-inw to revenge, just do it. I, Zachary, have never admitted defeat in the provincial capital. Of course, you can imagine the consequences of revenge."


    The cold voice echoed in the private room, and the indifferent words suddenly froze the hatred on Liang Dong''s face. Liang Dong''s whole expression couldn''t tell what it was. His whole body seemed to be frozen in an instant. He just stood there and didn''t dare to move.


    After half an hour, the look of horror on Liang Dong''s face slowly dissolved. He opened his mouth and was about to scold. However, when the words were about toe out of his mouth, they turned into a muttering and swallowed back into his throat.


    In the end, he could only punch the wooden door and left the room full of resentment.


    However, at this time, Zachary, who had returned to thepany, was called to the office by Lin Ran.


    "Zachary, do you think it has nothing to do with offending Liang Dong? The person behind him is He Jianpeng." Lauren looked at Zachary with some concern and said.


    Zachary did not care that much and said, "There is always a way to deal with it. Since we have already offended them, it doesn''t make any sense to think about it now. Besides, this matter is entirely forced by them. We just want to protect our own interests."


    "If this Director He really has a clear distinction between right and wrong, then I don''t mind having a good fight with him. Although I, Zachary, am now in the provincial capital, I can''t say that I can cover the sky with my hands, but if you want to deal with me, you have to think twice," Zachary said coldly.


    Different from the first time he entered the provincial capital, Zachary now had managed the provincial underworld well. In the political field, he was not bad with the people of the Sanitary Bureau, the Public Security Bureau, and the Committee for Discipline Inspection. If something really happened, he would not be alone like before.


    "I''m relieved to hear you say that, Younger Mr. Ching." Lauren smiled and called Zachary younger brother.


    Her charming appearance and seductive voice made Zachary numb all over. He stood up and walked towards Lauren with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "Sister Lim, it''s gettingte. Let''s not talk about those annoying things. Let''s talk about some happy things."


    Lauren winked at Zachary, and her delicate body swayed casually. Suddenly, the room was full of charm, and a different aura filled the room. "Mr. Ching, what happy things do you want to talk about?"


    Zachary raised the corners of his mouth and showed an evil smile. He walked to Lauren and held her in his arms. With a shock in his heart, he whispered into Lauren''s ear and said, "Sister Lim, let''s do something lovey-dovey!" "Oh!" "Whoosh!"


    Before Lin Mingyu could speak, her delicate red lips were pressed by a hot mouth.


    Warm as water and as passionate as fire!


    However, after Liang Dong returned home, hey on the bed with bruises and pain all over his body, making it difficult for him to fall asleep.


    When he thought of what happened at the Qingqing celebratory feast in the movie, Liang Dong felt aggrieved and his hatred for Zachary grew stronger and stronger.


    Since he had been far away from Zachary, the deterrent and shocking feeling that Zachary brought to him at the scene was now thrown to the back of his mind. There was only one thought in his mind, and that was revenge. A hard revenge. At the thought of revenge, Liang Dong found it harder to fall asleep. In the end, he really couldn''t sleep. He sat up on the bed, took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Dong''er, why are you calling your aunt sote? Is there anything wrong?" A woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone. She was none other than Liang Dong''s aunt, He Jianpeng''s wife, Liang Yong.


    Liang Dong gritted his teeth and said, "Auntie, didn''t I go to a killing party for Qing Qing Gong tonight? I saw a actress at the scene, and I thought it was very suitable for your Hong Yang''s cosmeticspany. I wanted to talk to her about the endorsement contract."


    After a pause, Liang Dong continued, and his words were filled with resentment. "In the end, not only did they not agree to my contract, but they also beat me up. I''m in pain now."


    "What, you''ve been hit!" On the other end of the line, Liang Min suddenly cried out in shock. "Didn''t you tell me your uncle''s name?"


    Liang Dong said, "Auntie, why didn''t I tell you! I not only told you my uncle''s name, but also mentioned your name. As a result, they didn''t buy anything, and even beat up my bodyguards and me."


    "Who are you? How dare you be so arrogant!" On the other end of the phone, Liang Nuo roared in extreme anger.


    Liang Dong quickly said, "It is a new entertainmentpany newly established some time ago named Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company. However, the big boss behind them is called Zachary. It seems that he has some power in the provincial capital."


    "I''ve heard of Zachary. What kind of power is he? At most, he is just a doctor with a little reputation. It seems that he is fearless. He thought that he has been in the spotlight for a few days, but he actually bullied us. This time, I have to teach him a lesson." Liang Xian said ferociously on the other side of the phone.


    Liang Dong knew that his aunt was a person who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. Since he had spoken, she would definitely do something to Zachary. However, for the sake of safety, Liang Dong added fuel to the fire, "Aunt, don''t be impulsive. If something goes wrong, my uncle-inw will probably me you."


    Liang Min was used to being rude, and it was the same for his husband, He Jianpeng. At this moment, listening to Liang Dong''s words, the anger in his heart suddenly burned a little more. "He mes me? See if he dares to. He can be the director of the Guang Lightning Bureau because I helped him from behind. This time, he helped a little this time and taught a smallpany, but he still dares not to agree."


    "Auntie, my revenge depends on you. You must get this back for my sake!" Liang Dong said.


    "Dong''er, don''t worry. Since I''ve made up my mind, Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company won''t be able to handle it." Liang Yong said fiercely, "By the way, there will be a group of peopleing over tomorrow. You can go and meet them together to expand our rtionship. You should have a good rest and recover from your injury."


    "Well, thank you, aunt. You can also rest." Liang Dong hung up the phone. With a sneer of revenge at the corner of his mouth, he turned his head to look out of the window. He clenched his teeth and whispered, "Qin Haodong, I''ll see how long you can be arrogant in the future. Humph!"


    The next morning, Zachary rubbed his sore shoulder and walked out of Lauren''s office.


    Although there was also a bed for rest in Lin Mingyu''s president''s office, after all, it couldn''tpare with the soft big bed at home. Afterst night''s trouble, he and Sister Lim put some pillows on their necks.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "It seems that I need to give myself two needles," Zachary said to himself while rubbing his neck.


    At this moment, the phone rang. Zachary took out his mobile phone. When he saw the caller ID, he was slightly surprised. He answered the phone and said, "Reporter Xiao, why are you calling me now?"


    "Zachary, call yourself reporter Xiao. Why do you have to be so strange? It seems that you really have forgotten me." Xiao Zizhao said with a smile.


    Zachary had a headache. He quickly smiled and said, "I forgot that no one will ever forget such a beautiful woman as you, Reporter Xiao! Ziqian, why are you here so early in the morning?"


    Perhaps hearing Zachary''s voice, a burst ofughter came from the other end of the phone, and then Xiao Ziqian''s voice sounded again, "Okay, let''s stop chatting. Zachary, I have to go to the provincial capital today and have a rest for a night. Are you free?"


    "Ziqian, you''re here. Even if you''re not free, you''ll have to be free now! Come, I''ll do my best as a host," Zachary said with a smile.


    "Then let''s make a deal. When I arrive at the provincial capital, I will have a good meal to ughter you." Xiao Zi said with a smile, and then told Zachary how long he had arrived and how many hours the train had to take. Zachary wrote it down and hung up the phone.


    At 11 o''clock in the morning, Zachary drove to the provincial train station in person and picked up Xiao Ziqian, who had just got off the bullet.


    At this time, Xiao Ziqian was wearing a light casual suit, a pair of jeans, and a pair of white sneakers, which made her look more youthful and energetic. Of course, she was not old, but only four years older than Zachary.

 Chapter 465

    "Ziqian, I''ll take you to the hotel first. Put down your luggage and then go to dinner with you. Is that okay?" Zachary asked with a smile as he drove.


    "We''ll do as the host says. You arrange everything ording to your arrangements, Zachary." Xiao Ziqian was casual. Sitting on the passenger seat, he was restless. He took out the single camera in his bag and started taking pictures of the city outside the window.


    Seeing this, Zachary couldn''t help butugh and said, "The high-rise buildings and the traffic in this city, there''s nothing to take a photo of!"


    Xiao Ziqian shook his head, but he didn''t stop shooting. "You don''t understand this. I am a reporter. In your eyes, these tall buildings and the flowing vehicles are all the same."


    "But in my eyes, every city has its own temperament in the camera. It''s prosperous, noisy,fortable, leisurely... I''m not shooting things in a city, but the temperament of a city."Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Zachary said with a smile, "You''re good at literary talent, but I find it cheesy and unromantic when you talk about it."


    "You''re always so unromantic!" Xiao Ziqian joked with Zachary with a smile.


    Since the matter with Han De had been solved, Xiao Ziqian had be much more active than before. It could be said that he had removed the knot in her heart and let herpletely burst out of her true nature.


    They chatted all the way. In less than half an hour, Zachary pulled Xiaozi into a five-star hotel that had been booked earlier. After putting his luggage down, the two drove out again.


    "Ziqian, what do you like to eat?" Zachary asked.


    Xiao Ziqian pondered for a while. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he said, "Let''s go to the bar. It''s the most distinctive bar in your province."


    Hearing this, Zachary was speechless and said, "It''s already noon. Why are you going to a bar? I didn''t expect Ziqian to be an alcoholic."


    Xiao Ziqian wrinkled his nose and said to Zachary, "It''s interesting to go to the bar at noon. Ordinary people go to the bar at night and even early in the morning. Therefore, the people in the bar at noon must have their own reasons for being unusual. This is a great attraction to us reporters."


    Zachary sweated and said, "You are really a workaholic. During the amateur dinner time, you still remember your reporter''s job."


    "We don''t have the difference between our spare time and work hours in this field. As long as there''s news, time or anywhere else, it''s my work time." Xiao Zi chuckled.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. Go to the bar." Zachary drove away. On the way, he made a phone call to Huangpi and asked about the famous and unique bar in the provincial capital. After all, Zachary went to the bar only a few times, and he was really not familiar with this information.


    Soon, Huangpi rmended a bar named "Zero-A" with good grade and special decoration. They took South America''s passionatesang-style route. Usually, the rich children in the provincial capital would also like to get together at zero times.


    After confirming the location of the bar on the phone, Zachary drove there. Twenty minutester, they arrived at the bar.


    When they entered the bar, because it was noon, there were really not many people inside, and there were only about twenty people. However, the interior design was really good, and it seemed to be a little more enthusiastic than the beach forest in the south.


    She chose a soft table, ordered a bottle of wine casually, and asked for two fruit tes and a dish of sd, which could be considered lunch for them.


    The two of them didn''te here to drink alcohol, so they drank another ss of wine slowly, one after another.


    "Ziqian, why did youe to the provincial capital at this time? Are you on a business trip?" Zachary asked.


    Xiao Ziqian nodded and looked around the bar, as if he was looking for the person who had a story in her mouth. "It''s also a business thing, isn''t it? Don''t you know the flood in the south recently?"


    "Oh, you''re talking about Su City, aren''t you? I''ve seen it in the news, but I didn''t pay much attention to it. Are you going to report the flood news there?" Zachary asked.


    "Mm!" Xiao Zi said jokingly.


    "Then why didn''t you go there directly?" Zachary was a little confused.


    Xiao Ziqian exined, "Now the main traffic channels in Su City have been drowned, and it''s not very convenient to go in and out. The higher-ups are afraid that we have too many people, which will affect the traffic there. So the reporters in the surrounding areas and provinces are gathering in the provincial capital. Tomorrow, they will follow the government''s medical staff to go there together."


    "I see!" Zachary nodded, then raised his ss and said, "Ziqian, let me propose a toast to you for your report on the tragedy."


    "Cheers!" Xiao Ziqian clinked his ss and gulped it down.


    The two people chatted slowly, and the voice was not loud. On the other table not far away, maybe they had drunk too much, and their voices became louder and louder.


    "D*mn it. Once something bad happens, the higher-ups will need my father''s donation. We can''t just donate a little. Apany needs at least 100, 000 yuan. My father, such a smallpany, can deal with such difficulties several times." "That''s right! Just tell them there was a flood in Su City this time, and the documents came down again. They asked my mom''s advertisementpany to donate money. My mom didn''t dare to offend them, so she could only donate 150,000 yuan. What do you think this is!"


    Hearing the conversation between the two people, it seemed that they were the sons of the owners of twopanies. In the provincial capital, they were rich second generations.


    "Although I, Xiao Fei, am not a good person, I can understand that donating is a good thing. If I donate it directly, I will donate it. But now, it has be a mandatory part, so I have to give my love to them."


    "That''s right. Even if I had to take a step back, I would have thought of a better way to get all the money given to the refugees. But now, if the money was handed over to the people above to get rid of, I''m afraid half of it would be enough to get the money for the refugees."


    "That''s what we call ''help'' and ''identity''. Each of them sounds better than the other. As a result, they''re all damn vampires. They dare to use any money that can save their lives."


    "Isn''t that right? It wasn''t that Meimei incident a few years ago. The parasites they chose raised their daughters with tens of millions of dors. When I saw it, I wanted to run into theputer and pull them out to give them a good beating." "That''s right. They are a group of fucking scumbags, especially the scumbags. I''ll beat them up every time I see them."


    "That''s right. I''ll beat up these scums every time I see them!"


    The two rich youths chatted with each other as they vented their dissatisfaction. Their voices grew louder and louder.


    What they did not notice was that, while they were shouting andining loudly, five or six young men and women walked into the bar,ughing.


    As a result, as soon as they walked in, they heard the shouts of the two men.


    The face of one of the young men in ck casual clothes immediately cooled down, and he looked very unpleasantly at the two men, Xiao Fei, who were talking loudly.


    However, Xiao Fei and Feng Jiu did not notice the change in the man''s expression. They were still shouting and scolding at the same time, venting the depression in their hearts.


    The sounds of the two of them cursing grew louder and louder. Almost everyone in the bar could hear them.


    The man in ck casual clothes finally snorted heavily and then strode toward Xiao Fei.


    Behind the man, the rest of the young people also followed quickly, and kept shouting, "Master Yu, please slow down."


    Master Yu walked to Xiao Fei''s table with a cold face. Without saying a word, he directly picked up a bottle of wine on the table and mmed it on Xiao Fei''s head.


    Immediately, the wine mixed with blood flowed down from Little Fei''s head. His eyes were white and his body was tilted, almost fainting. However, it seemed that his body was still able to hold on, and he didn''t faint.


    After drinking the bottle, Xiao Fei''spanion suddenly became angry. He stood up and pped his hands. He red at Master Yu in ck casual clothes and shouted, "Who are you? Why are you hitting people?" "You have a bad mouth. You should be beaten!" The young master Yu said fiercely with a cold face.


    While speaking, he reached out his hand to pick up another bottle on the table and was ready to throw it at Xiao Fei''spanion.


    But this time, Xiao Fei''spanions were well prepared. They picked up a wine bottle and moved faster. They threw it hard at Master Yu''s head. "F*ck, I think you deserve to be beaten."


    Seeing that the wine bottle was about to explode on the top of Master Yu''s head, a sharp voice came, "Stop!"


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Fei''spanion looked over. He wore a red suit and trousers, and his hair was also eye-catching red, which made him look very mboyant.


    Suddenly, Xiao Fei''spanion was shocked, and the bottle in his hand stopped. He looked at the person who came and said, "Childe Liang, you, why are you here?" That red-robed man with red hair was none other than Liang Dong.


    He frowned and walked over quickly. He red at Xiao Fei''spanion and shouted, "What are you doing? Are you able to move my friend?"


    Xiao Fei''spanions didn''t know who this Master Yu was, and they also knew that Master Liang was not someone that they could provoke. But the two of them were rich second generations in the provincial capital after all. If they suffered such a big loss for no reason, they couldn''t swallow this in their hearts.


    Therefore, Xiao Fei looked at Liang Dong and said, "Childe Liang, we don''t know your friends, nor did we provoke him. He came over and gave Xiao Fei a bottle of wine directly. Now he wants to beat me. How can you exin this!" "If you can''t shut up and talk nonsense, what will Master Yu do to you? I advise you to apologize to Master Yu immediately, and then get out of here." Liang Dong said arrogantly.


    Xiao Fei''spanions suddenly felt very wronged. "My friend was beaten, but he still wants to apologize." With anger burning in their hearts, Xiao Fei said, "Childe Liang, I know your uncle is the director of the Guangzhen Bureau. But this time, your friend made a mistake first. We can''t let it go."


    "Damn, I''m giving you face, you don''t know what''s good for you, do you? Now I''m telling you, this Childe Yu is a resident member, and his father is a resident director. This time, he is specially preparing to go to Su City to deal with the flood. What did you say just now?" Liang Dong said.

 Chapter 466

    After hearing Liang Dong''s words, Xiao Fei''spanion''s face suddenly turned pale, and he couldn''t hold the bottle anymore.


    He and Xiao Fei had a little family, but neither Liang Dong nor Childe Yu could afford to provoke them. For a time, his expression changed constantly. He was angry and aggrieved, but in the end, he could only be helpless. He bowed his head and said, "Master Liang, Master Yu, I was wrong. I apologize to you two."


    "Isn''t it good to be like this early? Get out!" Liang Dong said unhappily.


    However, Master Yu did not give up and said, "Do you think that an apology is enough?"


    Xiao Fei''spanions felt aggrieved, but they had to admit defeat. They could only look at Master Yu, gritting their teeth, and said, "I really know I''m wrong. I don''t know what other requirements Master Yu has. As long as I can do it, I will do it immediately and apologize to Master Yu."


    "It''s very simple. Use the bottle in your hand to knock him out!" Master Yu pointed at Xiao Fei, who was still in a daze, and then said, "Then, hit yourself again. Remember, knock him out. Otherwise, it won''t be so easy for me to do it." Hearing this request, Xiao Fei''spanion''s face suddenly turned red with anger. The joints of the right hand holding the bottle were a little white because of excessive force. "Don''t go too far." "Too much!" Master Yu sneered. "There''s no such word in my dictionary!"


    Liang Dong also said, "I advise you to do what Master Yu tells you to do at once. Otherwise, things will not be so simple."


    "You, you..." Xiao Fei''spanions trembled with anger.


    Xiao Fei, who was leaning on the sofa in a daze, covered his bleeding head with his hand and showed an aggrieved smile. He said to hispanions, "Just hit me. We can''t afford to provoke them." "But..." Xiao Fei''spanion was extremely depressed, and the wine bottle in his hand trembled because he used too much strength.


    Master Yu frowned discontentedly and said, "Don''t waste your time. What are you waiting for? If you don''t want to do it, I''ll do it. But it''s not as simple as a bottle."


    Hearing this, Xiao Fei and hispanions'' eyes shed a desperate light. They helplessly raised the beer bottles in their hands and were about to start. Childe Yu and Childe Liang, with a mocking smile on their faces, looked at the two with their arms crossed, as if they were watching the performance of the two animals.


    But at this time, Zachary stood up and walked towards Xiao Fei. Behind him, Xiao Ziqian also took pictures with his mobile phone.


    Seeing someoneing over, Master Yu and hispanions around him immediately stopped them discontentedly and shouted, "What are you doing? Get out of here. Don''t you see that Master Yu and Master Liang are working!" Zachary was not angry. He pointed to Xiao Fei and said, "That gentleman''s head was smashed and he bled too much. If I don''t deal with it, I''m afraid that it will cause some side effects. I am a doctor. I will go and check it out for him." "F**k! Little doctor, what are you doing here? You are qualified to get involved in the affairs between Master Yu and Master Liang. Get out of here." One of them shouted at Zachary with dissatisfaction.


    The other person noticed Xiao Ziqian, who was standing behind him. He pointed at her and shouted, "What are you doing? What are you taking pictures for?"


    Xiao Ziqian said, "I am a reporter. It is my duty to expose the unfair social news."


    "Reporters!" Inside, when Mr. Yu heard about the business outside, he frowned unhappily and shouted, "I don''t want to be exposed, drive them away, and smash the filming." "Okay, Young Master Yu!"


    Those people immediately surrounded Zachary and Xiao Ziqian, clenching their fists and fiercely pouncing at them.


    "Hide behind me." Seeing this, Zachary turned his head and said to Xiao Ziqian. Then he raised his fist and rushed into the crowd of the other side.


    "Bang, bang, bang, ah!"


    I besieged four or five people, but it didn''t work for Zachary. In less than a minute, these four or five people were easilyid down on the ground and couldn''t move.


    At this time, Liang Dong and Master Yu were also shocked. They turned their heads and looked at Zachary and Xiao Ziqian.


    In an instant, Liang Dong''s face darkened. He looked at Zachary with hatred in his eyes and said, "It''s you!"


    Yesterday, he was beaten by Zachary in the private room, and the pain on his body had not yet dissipated. He didn''t expect to meet this guy here again.


    Seeing this, Master Yu frowned, looked at Liang Dong and said, "Do you know him?"


    Liang Dong gnashed his teeth and said, "A local Chinese medicine practitioner in the provincial capital of our province. He is a little famous. Yesterday, I had some conflicts with him."


    "A Chinese medicine practitioner!" Childe Yu nced at Zachary with disdain, then turned his head and waved his hand, saying, "Liang Dong, such a small potato, you can handle it, can''t you?"


    "Of course not!" Liang Dong said. Then he looked at Zachary with a gloomy face and said, "Zachary, I don''t have time to deal with you yesterday. Get out of my way now!"


    Zachary didn''t move at all and said in a cold voice, "I don''t have time to deal with what happened yesterday. I''m a doctor, and I''m here to treat the injured. It''s none of your business." As he said this, Zachary was about to walk straight into the booth.


    "Zachary, don''t be ungrateful. Do you know who this Master Yu is?" Liang Dong threatened Zachary fiercely.


    Zachary waved his hand and said, "No matter who he is, I don''t care about this, because I''m here to cure the disease. And I remember that I warned you yesterday that if there would be a next time, things would not be so simple." While speaking, Zachary clenched his fist and immediately made a cracking sound. Liang Dong was so scared that he took a few steps back. Yesterday, Zachary''s strength had left a deep impression on him.


    "It''s not done yet!" Childe Yu turned his head and looked at Liang Dong with some dissatisfaction. Then his eyes fell on Zachary and said, "Get out of here now and before I get angry."


    Zachary was toozy to care about such a self-righteous guy. Without any response, he directly bypassed him and walked toward that Xiao Fei.


    "I told you to get out of here, did you hear me?" Master Yu said with a gloomy face.


    Zachary was also angry. He turned to look at him coldly and said, "I asked you to eat shit. Did you hear that?"


    "You are looking for death!" There was an angry expression on Master Yu''s face. "Do you know my identity?" "Isn''t it a garbage parasite? I just heard it." Zachary satirized mercilessly.


    "You... die!" Master Yu was really angry. He picked up a full beer bottle and fiercely threw it at Zachary''s head.


    Seeing that Master Yu was so ruthless, Zachary was furious. With a heavy snort, he punched Master Yu in the stomach. The punch was so fast that it directly hit Master Yu''s lower abdomen.


    Master Yu''s face suddenly changed, and he spat out a mouthful of saliva. The wine bottle in his hand fell to the ground, and the wine sshed everywhere.


    "You, how dare you..." Putting his hands on his stomach, Master Yu squatted on the ground in great pain, and his words mixed with saliva dropped out of his mouth.


    Seeing this, Liang Dong quickly ran to the side of Master Yu, held him up, and looked up at Zachary fiercely.


    Zachary''s expression did not change, and he said coldly, "Are you going to fight me as well?"


    Liang Dong felt a shiver all over. He quickly lowered his head and didn''t look at Zachary. He supported Liang Dong and said, "Childe Liang, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Then, holding Young Master Yu, he gloomily walked around Zachary and ran out of the bar. As for the few people on the ground, they also endured the pain, gloomily followed Liang Dong and ran away quickly.


    Then, Zachary stepped forward, checked the wound on Xiao Fei''s head, and quickly stopped the bleeding with a needle. Then he said, "The blood has been stopped and the blood clot in it has also been removed. Next, all I need to do is to go to the hospital and bind it up. I need to apply some medicine on it, and it will recover in a few days."


    "Thank you, thank you so much. If it weren''t for you this time, I''m afraid we would have..." Xiao Fei said excitedly to Zachary, and then he was a little guilty and worried, "Liang Dong''s uncle is the director of Guangzhen in our provincial capital, and that Childe Yu is not an ordinary person. This time, you offended them for us, I''m afraid..."


    Zachary shook his head lightly and said, "It''s okay. They can''t hurt me."


    "But they..." Xiao Fei was still a little worried.


    When thepanion beside him looked at Zachary, the expression on his face suddenly became colorful. He seemed to recognize Zachary''s identity and said in surprise, "Xiaofei, this, this is Dr. Ching, Zachary, Dr. Ching." "What? Dr. Ching? Are you really Dr. Ching?" Xiao Fei looked at Zachary excitedly.


    Zachary was a little surprised. He nodded with a smile and said, "It''s me!"


    "Dr. Ching, I didn''t expect you to save us. This, this is simply lucky." Xiao Fei said excitedly.


    Xiao Fei''spanion was also excited. He took out his mobile phone and said, "Dr. Ching, can you take a photo with us? My parents like you. They said that you have excellent medical skills and good character." "Okay, okay!" Zachary smiled and took photos with the two of them.


    The two of them were very grateful. When Zachary and Xiao Ziqian were ready to leave and return to their seats, they turned around and found that they had been surrounded by people full of starlight behind them. "Dr. Ching, can you sign a signature for me?"


    "Dr. Ching, I want to take selfies with you."


    "My parents are in poor health, Dr. Ching. Can you arrange an appointment at Rende Hall now?"


    "Dr. Ching, I love you!"


    ...


    Zachary didn''t expect that he was so popr. He smiled and satisfied their demand of signature and taking photos. Then, he and Xiao Ziqian went back to their seats.


    Xiao Ziqian took a sip of wine and looked at Zachary with a smile. He said, "Zachary, I didn''t expect you to be a star in the provincial capital. You''re so famous. It seems that I have to take this opportunity to make an exclusive interview for you."Original from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 467

    "As long as you ask, I can cooperate with you at any time," Zachary said with a smile.


    "That''s good. After my flood reportes back, I''ll make an interview for you and let you also be famous in our Nan''an City." Xiao Zizhao said with a smile. Zachary raised his ss and said, "Then I''ll thank you in advance."


    "Cheers!"


    After simply filling his stomach in the bar, Zachary sent Xiao Ziqian back to the hotel. After all, he had to take the train for several hours, and there was a disaster relief party to attend tonight, so Xiao Ziqian had to rest. When Zachary returned to thepany, he was called to the office by Lauren before he sat down and had a drink. "Sister Lim, what''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry?" Zachary smiled and sat down opposite to Lauren.


    Lauren handed him an item with a red cover. Zachary took it over and saw a few golden words on it: "Invitation invite".


    After opening it and looking at it, Zachary soon understood. It turned out that the provincial TV station cited a message about the disaster relief party of Su City and invited Lorenzo Road Entertainment to attend it. "The disaster relief party is supposed to be a donation, but it''s such an extravagant invitation. Tsk, tsk!" Zachary looked at the invitation in his hand and couldn''t help but feel a wave of sarcasm.


    Lauren looked at Zachary and said, "Almost all the big enterprises in the province have gone to the party. And the government also pays attention to the relief and donation, so we have to go." "If that''s the case, then let''s go." Zachary didn''t really care.


    Lauren said, "Of course, we have to go. But now there is a problem, that is, after going there, there will definitely be a donation segment at the scene. How much do you think is suitable for ourpany to donate?" Speaking of donation, Zachary suddenly thought of something. He frowned slightly and asked, "Sister Lim, which organization did the TV station transfer the donation this time?"


    Lauren said, "ording to their information, the donation at the g should be handed over to the government to be unified and handled by the provincial government."


    "A red meeting!" Thinking of the young men like Master Yu he met at noon, Zachary frowned even more and said with some displeasure in his heart, "Since it''s a red meeting, then let''s just do it. I think it''s enough to donate an average number of money directly. As for the rest that need to be donated, ourpany will secretly donate money through other public welfare policies."


    Lauren nodded and said, "I think so. Well, I''ll call otherpanies now to figure out the price of the donation."


    "Yes. Thank you so much, Sister Lim," Zachary said.


    Lauren rolled her eyes at Zachary and said, "You are going to be a boss. Remember, at eight o''clock in the evening, when the party starts, change your clothes and we will go there at seven o''clock." "Okay!" Zachary did not disturb Lauren''s work and immediately left.


    Soon, it was seven o''clock in the evening. Zachary changed into a high-end suit and dressed up, which made him look good. Then he came to thepany and drove to the TV station with Lauren and Qiao Xiaoxiao.


    At the entrance of the TV station, there were a lot of cars at this time. At a nce, they could see many big shots in the provincial capital, the bosses of all famouspanies, the principals of all major agencies, and famous entertainers. Lauren said good-bye to them and then went into the restaurant.


    The party was held in the function hall of the TV station. As soon as they took their seats, everything was ready inside. The banners were hung above, and the pictures were decorated around and the live broadcast camera was performed behind them.


    People went on and on in session. Lauren greeted the people nearby and secretly inquired about the amount of donation of eachpany.


    At this moment, at the backstage, Liang Dong and Yu Fei sat on the sofa with gloomy faces andined to the two middle-aged men in front of them.


    "Uncle, that kid made trouble again today. Not only did he attack me, but he also attacked Master Yu. You have to make a decision for us!" Liang Dong looked at the big-bellied middle-aged man in front of him and said.


    The middle-aged man was He Jianpeng, the director of Guangzhen in the provincial capital. He stroked the clothes on his belly, but did not directly respond to Liang Dong''s words. Instead, he turned to look at an elegant middle-aged man next to him, wearing a suit and tie with gold-rimmed sses and a slight smile on his face.


    "Director Yu, it was me and my nephew who did not handle the matter today, so Young Master Yu was beaten by others. This is really..." He Jianpeng said to the elegant middle-aged man with an apologetic smile.


    "Director He, you are too serious. How can you me Director He and Childe Liang for this matter?" The middle-aged man still had a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    However, Yu Fei''s expression was gloomy. He gritted his teeth and said, "Dad, I want that fellow to die!"


    When the refined middle-aged man, Yu Tiansheng heard this, his face was still expressionless and had a smile on it. However, his tone changed and he said, "Yu Fei, how many times have I told you? You have to remember your own identity. You are a member of the club, a person who does good deeds. Your mouth always cries for fighting and killing."


    "But, dad, I can''t stand it. When did I, Yu Fei, get beaten up by someone? And I''m a doctor." Yu Fei said ruthlessly.


    Yu Tiansheng smiled and said, "When did I ever say that I wanted to avenge you? I just don''t want to call on those who are fighting and killing. There are still many ways to get revenge."


    "Dad, you mean that you''ve already found a way to get back at them." Yu Fei looked at Yu Tiansheng excitedly.


    Yu Tiansheng smiled faintly and said, "I have already asked Director He to help me investigate the information of your doctor. He is a little famous. But he is just a small boss. He can''t fight against our organization and our unit." "Director Yu, what methods do you have?" Liang Dong asked a little anxiously.


    He Jianpeng red at Liang Dong and shouted, "Liang Dong, don''t interrupt. Since Director Yu has already decided, he must have a well-thought-out n!"


    Yu Tiansheng smiled and said, "Don''t worry. For this kind of person, I just need to do a little bit of work. Moreover, I don''t want to deal with him alone, but to make his career suffer a blow."


    "Dad, it''s so powerful! What''s the way?" Yu Fei couldn''t suppress his curiosity and asked.


    Yu Tiansheng said with a smile, "I need you to help me with this matter. I''ll tell the people at the partyter. In addition to the party, I also have some work to do. I need you to be busy now."


    "Dad, don''t keep us guessing. What''s the way to do it? What do you want us to do? I''ll do it right away." Yu Fei asked anxiously. He couldn''t wait to retaliate against Zachary.


    Yu Tiansheng slightly raised the corners of his mouth, with a smile that everything was under control, and said, "This is my n..."


    After a period of exnation, Yu Fei and Liang Dong were both smiling, and their faces were full of excitement.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    He Jianpeng also smiled and ttered, "Mr. Yu is really Mr. Yu. Just a little trick can make them fall into an irrevocable situation. It''s really amazing."


    Liang Dong was impatient and said, "Director Yu, Uncle, since that''s the case, let''s go arrange things outside the court."


    "Go ahead and make sure to make the necessary arrangements. We need to give them a heavy blow this time. I want him to know that I, Yu Tiansheng, am not someone that anyone can provoke." Yu Tiansheng smiled faintly. Liang Dong and Yu Fei excitedly went out to make a phone call to arrange.


    He Jianpeng also went out with a smile. "Director Yu, I''m going to inform the staff at the party."


    "Sorry to trouble you, Director He." Yu Tiansheng smiled.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the party officially began and there was a live broadcast on the provincial TV station and the Inte at the same time.


    After a burst of sad music, two hosts, a man and a woman, walked to the center of the stage. With a tone of voice broadcasting, they made a very deep introduction of the opening.


    Then, there was a detailed introduction to the Su City flood this time. There were quite a few casualties and damaged figures, as well as a few videos and pictures that were sent back from the front.


    Those miserable and touching scenes were reflected on therge screen, immediately making quite a few people secretly wipe away their tears. This time, Su Chen''s flood was a great flood that could only be seen once every hundred years. 80% of the entire city was drowned, and the number of victims reached a few million.


    After the disaster introduction, it was the speech of the relevant leaders and representatives. What they said was nothing more than some words of great love and hardships, which were not as shocking as those photos just now. After a lengthy speech, it finally entered the official part of the evening party, which was to contribute to the disaster.


    The first part was the personal donation segment, including the leaders present, the staff of the TV station, and the representatives of some poor people specially invited from the provincial capital.


    In front of the huge red donation box, these people went to the donation box with heavy faces one by one. They put their money into the donation box.


    Most of the ordinary people donated about two or three hundred yuan, some officials donated five thousand yuan, and the most was Fan Chengjiang, the director of the provincial TV station. He donated five thousand yuan in his name, which caused a warm apuse at the scene.


    However, what impressed Zachary and everyone the most was not Fan Chengjiang, but the few ordinary people invited here to represent one of the scavengers.


    The old woman was 70 years old, without children. Her life could only be maintained by picking up and selling rags every day.


    But there was an old woman who was in a difficult life. She wore old clothes that had been washed white and carried a worn-out box in her arms. She walked to the center of the stage with tears on her face. Then she took out a corner of her notes from the box and carefully put them all into the donation box.


    The five hundred and sixty-six two-dimensional triangles were in total.


    Finally, ording to statistics, the amount of donation at the party had reached 1, 130 and finally reached the two-dimensional triangle.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 468

    In a burst of apuse, the host sent more than 10, 000 yuan to the hands of the two people who were sitting in the provincial capital. Then, it would be the major event of the evening party, as well as the main force of the donation. That would be the donation from the majorpanies in the provincial capital.


    After the host''s introduction, the heads of the majorpanies in the province, ording to the pre-arranged order, began to donate.


    He got up from his seat and walked to the stage. After walking to the stage, under the inquiry of two hosts, the person in charge first said a few words of condolence, then introduced hispany, and then said the amount of donation. The first donationpany was a chain restaurant enterprise in the provincial capital. The boss came to the stage in person and said under everyone''s gaze, "Our Merged restaurantpany donated two million yuan to Su City." At the same time as she reported the amount, there would be an etiquettedy carrying a long-made wooden stick and sending it to the donation person. It had written thepany of the donation person as well as the middle-aged donation amount, and then they would take a photo together.


    The boss went off the stage in apuse. After all, this chain restaurantpany was not big, at most 100 million yuan, and its annual profit was only about ten million yuan. He donated two million yuan this time, which was not a small


    amount.


    Then, more and more entrepreneurs came on the stage one after another. Just like what had just happened, they just said how much they had donated and took photos with nks in their hands.


    Soon, more than a dozen entrepreneurs came forward to donate. The scale was about the same as that of the first restaurant enterprise, and the amount of donation was also about the same, between one million to three million. The other two went to the Lorenzo Road Group. Lauren tidied up her clothes and got ready to go to the stage.


    But at this moment, a staff member walked over quickly and whispered something into Lauren''s ear. Then, Lauren frowned.


    Zachary and Qiao Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but ask, "Sister Lim, what happened?"


    Lauren shook her head and said, "It''s not a big deal. The staff just informed me that there were some problems with ourpany''s wooden system. They are now under emergency modification, so we''re arranged to thest one." "Thest one." Zachary frowned secretly, and a bad feeling arose in his heart. Because in this transitional segment, thest one, which was basically the best one, was also the climax of the donation, and it would not be easily changed. Now that the other party had arranged for thest member of the Lorenzo Road Group, was it really a question of the artilleries production?


    Although he felt a little ufortable in his heart, the party was still going on. The followingpanies, some big and some small, would donate more or less. In general, however, thepany was showing a rising trend. Soon, there were only two enterprises left. And at this time, in the donationpany, there was at least one advertisingpany that donated eight hundred and eighty thousand yuan, and the most was a new Intepany that donated five million yuan.


    "Next, let''s wee Grand Garden Company. President Wang, please step onto the stage."


    In the host''s report, a middle-aged man in a suit walked on the stage. He looked sad and made a simple introduction. Then he reported the amount of donation of hispany under the host''s microphone.


    "Our Harper Real Estate Company donated 10 million yuan to Su City''s flood people, hoping that the citizens in the disaster area could get through the difficulties as soon as possible. The storm and rain are in the same boat, and Harper is with everyone."


    When the man gave out the donation money, there was a burst of apuse immediately. After all, this was the highest amount of money at the scene, and the maximum of five million dors was doubled at once.


    Seeing this, Zachary''s uneasiness became more and more obvious. Obviously, the ten million yuan of Harper Real Estate Company was originally arranged to be the best in Harper Real Estate Company.


    Because ording to Lauren and Zachary''s previous ns, the amount of their donation was five million yuan. It was not the most, but it was definitely above average.


    But now, they had be thest one, and appeared behind such a "triumphant" who was worth ten million yuan. The situation might be a little ugly.


    However, at this moment, there was no time to consider so much. The male host on the stage began to make a report, "Next, we would like to invite Lauren, Miss Lim, from Lorenzo Road Group, Lorenzo Road Entertainment, and Huahao Group shareholders toe on stage and donate."


    Hearing this, Zachary frowned even more. ording to the information they had reported before, Lauren donated in the name of the Lorenzo Road Group, and she didn''t involve the other twopanies at all. After all, the Lorenzo Road Group was now thergestpany under Zachary''s charge, with a scale of more than 500, 000 million yuan.


    After a round of apuse, Lauren stepped onto the stage. When the crowd saw that this shareholder with multiple roles was actually such a young woman, and a very beautiful woman, the apuse couldn''t help but be more enthusiastic. Lauren walked onto the stage. Before she could open her mouth, the hostess started to introduce her. "Everyone may not be very familiar with Miss Lauren. So let me briefly introduce her to you."


    "Miss Lim was originally a TV host in Ludington City. He started his business a year ago, and then thepany developed rapidly. The Huahao Group and Lorenzo Road Group have grown into a famous bigpany in our provincial capital. The new Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company has also developed very fast, and its total scale has reached seven billion yuan. It can be said that Miss Lim is the best among the new entrepreneur in our provincial capital."


    Such a long speech made Zachary feel that something was wrong. Obviously, it was not arranged in advance. It should be known that even the real estatepany, which was prepared to be the toppany, did not have such a detailed introduction.


    What the host said next made Zachary frown.


    The male host looked very surprised, and then the female host said, "Miss Lim is so awesome, which is really admirable. Moreover, as far as I know, Miss Lim is not the biggest shareholder of thesepanies, and the biggest shareholder of thesepanies is a celebrity."


    "Famous? Who is it? Do I know him?" The hostess cooperated with him.


    The male host said, "Of course you know him! The major shareholder is Zachary, the highly-regarded highly-skilled doctor in our province recently."


    "Wow, it turns out to be Dr. Ching. I didn''t expect that Dr. Ching not only has amazing medical skills, but also has such great property. It''s really amazing." The hostess said exaggeratedly.


    The male host immediately said, "It''s too early for you to be surprised now. Wait a minute. It won''t be toote for you to be surprised when President Lin makes the donation."


    "Yes, the scale of Miss Lim''spany is sorge, and it''s a good thing for the relief and disaster relief. Our donation will definitely surprise us." The hostess said with a smile, and then finally handed the microphone to Lauren''s mouth. She smiled and said, "Miss Lim, can you tell us how much your Lorenzo Road Group has donated to Su City''s refugees this time?"


    Hearing this, not only Zachary, Lauren and Qiao Xiaoxiao, but also the people of otherpanies present became strange.


    The two hosts ttered and bragged, pushing Lauren and Zachary to a very high position. They also deliberately said that the Lorenzo Road Group''s donation would surprise everyone, which obviously piqued everyone''s appetite first. Subsequently, if Lauren had made a donation of five million, it would have been quite arge sum. However, after this kind of overpraise, it seemed to be a little too much to take out. Moreover, with the board finished, it was impossible for Lauren to change the amount of donation at thest minute.


    With such a helper, the reputation of Lauren, Zachary, and thepany would definitely be affected.


    At this moment, Zachary was sure that the TV station had arranged for them to be thest one. Plus, ording to the host''s words, it was obvious that someone had deliberately arranged it.


    At this time, Zachary''s eyes shed and he saw the two proud smiles on the side door of the hall. They were Liang Dong and Yu Fei.


    In an instant, Zachary realized that it must be Liang Dong who had made use of his uncle-inw, Director of the Guangzhen Bureau, to create this incident to retaliate against Zachary.


    At this moment, Lauren''s expression appeared to be a little gloomy on the stage. She was extremely smart, how could she not have realized that this was a nned killing blow.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Miss Lim, do you have too much donation? You can''t even remember it! Please give me yourpany''s donation!" The hostess teased him with a smile, pushing him to the peak, and then waited for them to fall to the lowest point.


    At this moment, Lauren''s face was very gloomy, but now the situation was difficult. She had to say ording to the original n, "The amount of our Lorenzo Road Group''s donation is five million!"


    Sure enough, as soon as the number was said, the scene was in an uproar and the sound of discussion was suddenly heated up. Even the cameras were deliberately closed in and aimed at Lauren.


    The presiding officer looked extremely surprised as he didn''t expect Lin Qingyu to donate such a sum of money.


    But at this time, when Miss Etiquette brought up the paper with the donation amount, the scene was in an even greater uproar.


    Because in the middle of the board, it was written that the donation was followed by a string of zeros. After counting carefully, it turned out to be 100 million yuan.


    This time, the crowd burst into an uproar.


    "One hundred million yuan? Isn''t it a little bit too generous?"


    "But Miss Lim clearly said that he donated five million yuan. What''s the matter with the 100 million yuan on the board?"


    "Could it be that President Lin is going to donate 100 million, and now he''s going back on his word?"


    "That''s impossible! How could he regret it all of a sudden?"


    "It''s hard to say. If it weren''t for the 100 million yuan, how could the TV station arrange them to thest position of the final."


    ...


    There was a heated discussion on the scene, and the voices were out of control. On the live screen outside the arena, it could be clearly seen that the camera''s lens constantly switched from Lauren, Zachary and Qiao Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 469

    On the stage, the hostess looked very surprised. She held the microphone and asked Lauren, "President Lin, the 100 million yuan on this nk is..."


    The male host hurriedly put on a flustered look and said, "Wrong, it should be written wrong. President Lin has already said that he has donated five million dors. 100 million dors, there must be a mistake."


    However, his exnation became more and more iprehensible. The panic on his face made the people below believe him even more. Originally, Lauren had promised him a hundred million yuan, but now it had been temporarily reduced to five million yuan.


    For a time, the sound of the discussion almost covered the voice of the host on the stage.


    Seeing that the situation was out of control, the hostess on the stage nced at Lauren and said, "Just now, the donation made by Mr. Lin was only a small misunderstanding. Don''t have any other ideas."


    The more she said so, the more people thought about it. There were all kinds of spections and conspiracies. Some people even shouted out directly.


    "Mr. Lin, your Lorenzo Road Corporation didn''t change your mind on the spur of the moment. You changed the one-hundred-million-yuan donation to five-million-yuan. That''s too much. It''s less than one-tenth, only twenty-one-tenth!" When the hostess heard this, she looked as if she was exining for Lauren. She took the microphone and said, "It''s not like this. It''s a mistake made by the board of buls. President Lin has always donated five million yuan." "President Lin, yourpany has arge scale of billions of yuan. It''s even a wrong amount. The disaster is ruthless now. It''s not too much for yourpany to donate 100 million yuan."


    As soon as he said that, a lot of people below him echoed.


    "That''s right. Such a bigpany has only donated five million dors. It''s too much."


    "This is the capitalist''s ugly face. After earning our people''s money, if you want them to give it out now, you won''t be willing. It''s very stingy."


    "Since you don''t want to donate it, then just don''t donate it. There''s no need to use the five million yuan as a show. It''s disgusting."


    ...


    The process became more and more chaotic, but the director and camera on the scene did not have any intention of stopping the live broadcast. Instead, they frequently shot the scenes at Lauren, Zachary, and Qiao Xiaoxiao, cutting their close-up shots in the pictures.


    Lauren looked at the chaotic scene below and her face darkened. Her jade-like hands clenched into fists and burned with rage. She was about to speak when she said, "Everyone, calm down. It''s not like you guys..."


    However, before Lin Mingyu finished her words, the hostess directly moved the microphone away. Then she said with a gesture of trying to save the trouble, "I think President Lin did this for her own reasons. Although Lorenzo Road Group isrge in size, it is still a newpany after all. There may still be some difficulties in funding."


    It sounded as though he was trying to help Lin Qingyu out of her predicament but he could tell with just a nce that she was trying to reduce the amount of donation he had provided her with.


    When the hostess saw that Lauren was about to speak, her eyes shed and she quickly followed the male host''s words. "Yes, President Lin may have his own difficulties. Since money is in trouble, as far as I know, President Lin has another entertainmentpany with a lot of information. Why don''t you let theirpany''s stars perform for tens of millions of disaster reliefs? It can be used to take care of the people in the disaster area and the people in disaster relief. In this way, it will not be a bad way of spiritual donation."


    "Well said, it''s not necessarily about money. Spiritual funding is equally important. We''re looking forward to the artists from Lorenzo Road Entertainment Companying to the disaster area to show their condolences to the public." The male host said.


    The hostess looked at the crowd below, then her eyes fixed on Qiao Xiaoxiao and said, "I saw it. Qiao Xiaoxiao and Miss Qiao are also at the scene. As far as I know, she is an artist from Mrs. Lin''s Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company. So I want to ask Miss Qiao to get up and answer, are you willing to go to the disaster area to perform for the people?"


    The two hosts'' series of acting not only disseminated the fact that Lauren did not donate much on purpose, but also involved the artists of Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company, just as they forced Qiao Xiaoxiao and the others to go to the disaster area to show off.


    This kind of thing would get him into trouble one or two times. Whether Qiao Xiaoxiao agreed or not, there would be no benefit for him at all.


    If they didn''t agree to go to show their sympathy, they would definitely seize the evidence and make a big fuss. They would criticize actors forck of love andpanies forck of morality and so on.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    If he listened to them and agreed to go to the disaster area to show his sympathy, it would indirectly mean that he admitted that Lauren deliberately reduced the donation, and then he would perform as an actor to make up the number. Therefore, just these few sentences had pushed Lauren and Lorenzo Road International into a desperate situation. After this evening party, Lorenzo Road International, Lauren, and Zachary''s reputation would definitely be greatly affected. Below the stage, the ordinary audience was still in hot discussion about the donation. Some shrewd people had already faintly noticed that things were unusual this time. After all, such a big chaos had urred. The TV station authority did not mediate or give any instructions to the live broadcast, but it was already possible to see some problems from the free performance of the two hosts.


    "Miss Qiao, please answer my question. Are you willing to go to the disaster area to perform a mourning show?" The hostess asked with a smile, but her words seemed to be threatening.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao looked at Lauren on the stage in a dilemma, then looked at Zachary, who was next to him, and wanted to get up and say something.


    But at this time, Zachary held Qiao Xiaoxiao down with a gloomy face and then stood up directly in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Oh, Dr. Ching, you stand up. You are the big boss of Lorenzo Road Entertainment. What do you think about Miss Qiao''s role?" The hostess asked.


    Without saying a word, Zachary walked out of his seat and went straight to the center of the stage.


    Seeing this, the two hosts could not help but be stunned. They were stunned on the spot and were somewhat at a loss. At this moment, He Jianpeng, who saw this scene from the backstage, smiled coldly and gave an order to the host in his headset, "Let him go up. I''d like to see what he can do."


    "In this situation, no matter what he does, there will definitely be a controversy. After this evening party, their reputation will definitely be ruined." He Jianpeng said with a smile.


    On the ground, Liang Dong, with a look of revenge on his face, said to He Jianpeng, "Uncle, you are so awesome! Just a few words have made Qin Haodong lose his face. Haha, it''s so cool."


    He Jian Peng smiled proudly, but then he turned his head and looked at Yu Tiansheng, who was sitting on the other side with an elegant smile on his face. He said, "I''m not bad, but Director Yu is. Such an ingenious idea, only smart Director Yu can think of it."


    "Director He, you''re too polite!" Yu Tiansheng said faintly with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, which was a situation in which everything was under control. "Let''s watch the live broadcast."


    "Yes, let''s watch the live broadcast. I''d like to see what the kid is going to do on stage." He Jianpeng smiled as he looked away.


    In the center of the stage, Zachary directly jumped up and patted the gloomy Lauren gently. Then he grabbed the microphone from the hostess'' hand.


    "Everyone should be very surprised by what just happened." Zachary said. Many people below heard him and nodded together.


    Zachary continued to say, "To tell you the truth, I am also very surprised about what just happened. I don''t understand why the official staff just told us that there was a problem with the artilleries and equipment production of ourpany, and let us donate onest time. As a result, there was a serious mistake in the work of artilleries."


    "It turns out that the civil art made a mistake!"


    "I knew it! 100 million yuan is too horrible. Whichpany is willing to donate it?"


    ...


    There was a discussion below. The male host''s face changed slightly and said, "It''s the matter of props production. Our TV station has indeed made a mistake this time. This kind of thing will never happen again."


    Zachary said coldly, "Since both of you know that they made mistakes, what do you mean by saying those words just now? What money can''t be used to make up for it by acting as an actor? It''s obvious that you are trying to make everyone think that we deliberately reduced the donation, not the mistakes of props."


    Hearing Zachary''s angry reproach, many people in the audience looked thoughtful. Everyone was smart. The two hosts'' words just now were really weird. After hearing Zachary''s words, those who had not understood what had happened in one breath immediately became clear-headed at this moment.


    However, the male host would not admit it. He smiled and said to Zachary, "Dr. Ching, you may think too much. We were also helping Miss Lim at that time. We don''t have the idea you said."


    "It seems that you''ve done well just now," Zachary said coldly.


    The male host didn''t want to admit it anyway. He looked at Zachary coldly and said, "We really don''t have one. Maybe Dr. Ching misunderstood our meaning."


    Both sides were about to be a car talker without any results. Right at this time, a loud and clear voice sounded from the audience below. "Even if there really is something wrong with the props, you all have earned us so much money, so what if you donated a hundred million?"


    The voice was followed by a chorus of agreement.


    "That''s right. It''s argepany with billions of yuan. What''s wrong with donating 100 million?"


    "If I had so much money, I would donate one billion directly. I''m not as mean as some people."


    ...


    This time, the host stopped talking and looked at Zachary with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 470

    Listening to those who were arranged or echoed the jeers, Zachary looked at them with a cold face and did not say a word until the voices on the scene quieted down.


    Zachary said with a serious face, "Heavenly Cmity is heartless. When there are still millions of people suffering, I don''t want to argue with you about moral kidnapping or responsibility. Because I know that even if I break the sky, the people who are dissatisfied will still be dissatisfied, and the people who are finding fault will still find fault with me."


    "Stop making excuses. If you don''t want to donate, then just don''t. What''s the point of saying so much?" A voice rang out all of a sudden.


    "That''s right, being stingy means being stingy. As the old saying goes, the richer you are, the more stingy you are. In my opinion, these words are true." The voice of agreement rang out.


    ...


    Hearing this, Zachary sneered and said, "What I said just now, I haven''t started to argue and exin, but the troublemakers can''t sit still. You guys, just now, it seems that it was you who shouted it out first. You are very enthusiastic about our Lorenzo Road International!"


    "What do you mean? Are you threatening us?" A fat middle-aged man under the stage stood up, and with a look of indignation, he pointed at Zachary and said, "I just want to see if your Lorenzo Road Group is in a bad mood. What''s wrong with that? Yourpany eats people and takes in so much money. Now you don''t want to donate even a little bit of money."


    Zachary was not angry at all at the moment. He looked at the fat middle-aged man coldly and said, "You''re good at hating people, aren''t you? A normal businesspany bes an evil reflexpany when it''s talked about by you. Then ording to your statement, all thepanies present, even all the financial agencies, are absorbing the money of people. Even your sry is also a part of the people''s Sending. You donated it!"


    The fat middle-aged man''s face changed, and he said, "You are procrastinating. I don''t want to argue with you."


    "Hum, I''m sure everyone knows who''s messing with me," Zachary said coldly.


    "There''s no need to talk so much. In the end, aren''t you willing to donate money?" The fat middle-aged man shouted. Zachary suddenly became cold and raised his voice, shouting, "You''re right, I just don''t want to donate money!" "what!" "what!" "what!" "what!"


    Zachary''s words immediately caused an uproar on the scene. Everyone looked at Zachary, dumbfounded. It was hard to believe that Zachary would actually say something like this at the disaster relief scene in the live broadcast. This was the party for the live broadcast of hundreds of millions of spectators in the province, but he said directly that he didn''t want to donate money, which would have a great impact on thepany''s reputation.


    However, in the surprise and astonishment of all the people, Zachary spoke again, "I don''t want to donate money, especially this kind ofbination. I don''t want to donate anything from this stage and this kind of donation organization." "Look, you''ve admitted it yourself. What else do you want to argue about?" The fat middle-aged man shouted loudly. At the same time, he made a gesture to guide hispanions and began to surround and attack Zachary. However, Zachary''s voice contained a bit of the momentum of a hundred herbs, which immediately suppressed all the noise on the spot.


    "I don''t know what''s the point of spending several tens of millions of years on this flood and suffering? If we have this money, why don''t we just directly donate it to the disaster area?"


    "You..." The middle-aged fat man and the male host wanted to speak.


    However, Zachary slightly moved his aura and immediately suppressed them. He continued to say, "In addition, I personally don''t trust the province capital fermentation of the beneficiary of this donation. So, I announce that all the five million dors donated by Lorenzo Road International have been taken back now. All of our funds will not pass through this position."


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    Zachary''s words immediately caused an uproar on the scene. Especially the two receptionists, Yu Tiansheng and Yu Fei, who were supporting Zachary and Yu Zachary at the backstage, their faces suddenly copsed.


    Under the stage, some audiences began whispering to each other. They began to point at the seats, and their eyes and words were obviously filled with distrust. After all, in recent years, those scandals reported by the seats had made them lose their reputation in public.


    Zachary''s words were still going on. "The five million I''ve taken back, I''ll donate it to the people in the disaster area for charity again."


    While speaking, Zachary took out a piece of paper and pointed it at the audience below.


    The camera closed in on the paper, and then the screennded on therge screen. Everyone on the scene saw it clearly. That sheet of paper was actually a tribute certificate that was carried out by themunity''s charity. Meanwhile, on the payment fee, ringly disyed a one and a string of zeros.


    Someone quickly counted the number and suddenly cried out in rm.


    "A hundred million yuan, that''s a hundred million yuan. It turns out that Lorenzo Road International donated a hundred million yuan to themunity of charity."


    "Look at that date, it was in the afternoon, which was before the g. That is to say, theirpany has donated more than 100 million yuan."


    ...


    The audience was talking and whispering, and many of them looked a little ashamed and ugly. They were just led by the middle-aged fat man''s group to shout abuse at Haoshui International.


    But it turned out that he was not stingy at all. He had already donated 100 million yuan outside. And there was no public information and he kept a very low profile. Even the suspicion of using donation to advertise had been avoided. As for the middle-aged fat man, as well as the host and the guests on the stage, they all looked very bad at the moment, almost being pped in the face.


    But Zachary''s words were not over yet. He continued to say, "Because I don''t trust in the candidates, I officially make a decision now. The Huahao Group under my name will pay another 100 million yuan to set up measures for benevolent charity and medical care. It can be used to rescue patients who get sick in the disaster and can''t be cured for free."


    "If you trust me, Zachary, and the benefit of my benevolent and benevolent medical treatment, you can make a donation to me. We promise that we will not transfer a single cent of the donation money."


    Zachary''s words shocked the whole audience again, which made many people stunned directly. They didn''t expect that Zachary was so generous that he took out another one hundred million yuan to set up a medical measure after donating a hundred million yuan.


    However, more people were excited and touched. Some entrepreneurs and themselves were about to go to Zachary''s ce to donate money on the spot.


    Seeing that the situation was about to get out of control, at the backstage of the TV station, the livid-faced He Jianpeng and Yu Tiansheng turned their eyes to Fan Chengjiang, the chief operator of the TV station.


    Fan Chengjiang immediately felt a bead of sweat on his forehead. He hurriedly shouted in his earpiece, "Stop the live broadcast! Hurry up and promote the advertisement! Stop the live broadcast!"


    With a click, the live broadcast of the provincial TV station turned into an advertisement screen.


    But at this moment, there were still hundreds of millions of spectators in the provincial capital. When they heard Zachary''s powerful words, they saw Zachary''s determined eyes.


    At this moment, they felt that their hearts seemed to have been hit by something. They were a little agitated and a little hot.


    In the TV station, He Jianpeng and Yu Tiansheng directly left with gloomy faces, followed by Liang Dong and Yu Fei. Fan Chengjiang, the chief operator, was in a flurry andmanded the staff on the stage to be busy. At this moment, the guests on the scene also got up and left one after another as Zachary and the others left.


    Outside the TV station, sitting in the car, Zachary looked at Lauren and Qiao Xiaoxiao with a wry smile and said, "Sister Lim, you can''t me me for being too impulsive just now. I directly spent another 100 million yuan." Lauren shook her head and said, "Money is just a small thing. With the current scale of Lorenzo Road International, earning back 100 million yuan is only a matter of a few months. It''s not a big deal. I me you so much!" "Besides, if it wasn''t for this, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to exin the dirty reputation that would have fallen into ourpany''s hands," Lauren said.


    Zachary said, "This time, Yu Fei and Liang Dong must have yed tricks in the background. Otherwise, the staff of the TV station would not have deliberately targeted us."


    Lauren looked serious. She nodded and said, "I just got the news. In thest segment of this evening party, there was a leader who showed up to show his gratitude. Among them, Liang Dong''s uncle, He Jianpeng, and Yu Tiansheng, the father of the father who you offended, Master Yu." "Humph, a group of scums!" Zachary scolded them rudely.


    "Well, you don''t have to be angry with viins like them." Laurenforted her, and Zachary''s anger gradually dissipated.


    At this time, Qiao Xiaoxiao, who was sitting in the back seat, held the corner of his clothes and said with some hesitation, "Sister Lim, Mr. Ching, I, I want to go to the disaster area to mourn. I think..."


    Lauren turned to look at Qiao Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, you won''t be really provoked by those guys, will you?"


    Qiao Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, "I didn''t do anything, Sister Lim. I really want to do something for the poor."


    Seeing that Qiao Xiaoxiao looked serious from the rearview mirror, Zachary said, "Xiaoxiao, we know that you are kind. But now, it''s not the right time for you to enter the disaster area for a show of righteousness."


    "But..." Joe stammered.


    Zachary smiled and said, "Xiaoxiao, I''m not saying that you''re alone. I''m saying that all the activities of the art groups of stars are not suitable to perform at a time like this."


    "The disaster area is not yet guaranteed, and the traffic is very crowded. It''s hard to tell whether the refugees have the mood to go or not. If too many people go, it will attract fans. If they are in a hurry, they will block the traffic and cause chaos."Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Zachary''s words made Qiao Xiaoxiao silent. With a gloomy look, he said, "Mr. Ching, I know. People like me will only make trouble in the past. I can''t help you, but I may get into trouble. I won''t go."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 471

    Seeing this, Zachary smiled and said, "Xiaoxiao, silly, I''m not saying that it''s useless for you to go there. I mean that it''s not appropriate for you to go there now, but after the passing of time, you will be of great use!" "Great use! Really?" After hearing Zachary''s words, Qiao Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up and he looked at Zachary.


    Zachary smiled and said, "Of course it''s true. After all, every time there is a disaster, the physical injury is just a part of it, and it''s also the first part of the disaster relief. But the spiritual injury is also part of it." "Money and money can relieve the scars on the body, but the mental harm needs to be soothed by you literary workers."


    Hearing Zachary''s words, Qiao Xiaoxiao smiled, clenched his pink fists, and said firmly, "Okay, Mr. Ching, I''ll listen to you. When the disaster is over, I''llfort the heart and soul of the victims."


    "Yeah, when the timees, I''ll organize my Luo River Entertainment Company to go with you," Lauren said with a smile.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao nodded. Then she suddenly thought of something and said to Zachary, "Mr. Ching, stop when you pass by the library. I''m going to buy some psychological books. When I go to the disaster area, I''ll be more useful." "Okay, we''ll be there in a minute," Zachary said with a smile.


    That night, Zachary and the others didn''t return to their rooms until eleven o''clock in the evening. After washing up, they fell asleep.


    But at this moment, the provincialwork forums and posts on the Inte libraries were all open.


    During the live broadcast of the disaster relief party just now, many people showed up in front of the TV. It turned out that they had witnessed the conflicts between Zachary and Lauren in Lorenzo Road International and the TV station. For a moment, the Inte was divided into two groups, and there was a quarrel.


    One group thought that Zachary and Lauren had done a good job in Lorenzo Road International. They not only were generous and donated 100 million yuan, but also used 100 million yuan to set up a medical charity foundation, which was worth promoting.


    The other party thought that Zachary''s action was too much. When the other party revealed that they had donated too little, they had to increase the amount. As for the foundation of 100 million yuan behind, it was an opportunity to hype. Of course, there were also some people who caught Zachary and the others to destroy the live broadcast program, to attack the behavior of the host, and to attack Zachary and the others who did not abide by the rules and disturb the order. The two sides, who held different views, quarreled on the Inte. As some details of the scene were revealed, more and more people supported Zachary, making the opposition almost speechless.


    As a result, the opposition directly swore without any reason. Suddenly, the support party did not hesitate and gave them a strong counterattack. Immediately, a debate evolved into awork of abuse.


    After all, most of the people who supported the party had gradually put the opposite party at a disadvantage. However, just as they were about to win, arge number of wearing vests appeared from nowhere and scolded them at an extremely fast speed, causing the battle group to be in a mess.


    The vests that suddenly appeared were naturally prepared by Yu Fei and Liang Dong. They were meant to add insult to injury when Zachary''s reputation was damaged.


    Unexpectedly, at the party, Zachary directly used two hundred million yuan to make a flight of stairs for himself and jumped out of the trap between the two sides. Therefore, those vests used to add insult to injury became the helpers for quarrels.


    The next day, more and more people learned about the disaster relief party yesterday, and more and more abuse wars on the Inte became bigger and bigger. Supporters and oppositions were hyped non-stop.


    All kinds of voices were mixed in the scolding battle, and all kinds of conspiracy arguments were proposed in the scolding battle. Even the address of the direct human flesh opponent was asked to fight at the door. Zachary didn''t pay attention to the online abuse. He was very busy now. In the morning, he first sent Xiao Ziqian to the provincial team and went to the disaster area of Su City.


    Then, Zachary quickly busied himself with the procedures and matters of the charity and medical foundation. Taking advantage of his various connections, the foundation took only three days before it was officially established in the provincial capital.


    In addition to the initial 100 million foundation funds donated by Zachary, in the past three days, the foundation had collected another 20 million fund in the provincial capital.


    Then, Zachary gathered a group of doctors, took their equipment, and rushed to the flood scene of Su City.


    But just before Zachary and the others set off, a piece of news from the provincial capital was suddenly released, which detonated the entire provincial entertainment circle, and even the provincial capital.


    Because, the provincial-city Long-electric Bureau had just issued a piece of news, which was to carry out an active inspection and inspection of artists and literary works, and criticize and improve the artists and works in contrast to Agreement and global value distribution, and even close them off.


    Everyone was used to this kind of activity. But this time, the difference was that in the end of the news, the Guangzhen Bureau had also added a provincial negative singer list.


    There were 23 artists on the list, and 16 of them were actually members of Zachary''s Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company, which directly sealed off Lorenzo Road Entertainment.N?velDrama.Org content.


    As soon as the list was exposed, there was a debate on the Inte.


    That was because other than Lorenzo Road Entertainment, there were seven other artists on the list. They were either involved in drugs or involved in gambling or being caught. It was understandable for them to be cklisted. They might even be in a good position to support them.


    However, the reason for the cklistation on the list of the sixteen actors from Water Luo Entertainment was truly a little ridiculous.


    Among them, several female models were pulled out of a bikini T-stage show a few years ago, saying that they were stripped of their clothes and were banned.


    As for the male actors, some smoking and swearing pictures that they had been secretly taken were shown, saying that they had bad influence on the youth, so they were banned.


    As for the most ridiculous thing, it was the reason why Qiao Xiaoxiao was banned. It turned out that because she dropped out of school for no reason, she was afraid that she would set a good example for the students, so she started the banned.


    It had to be known that the artistes who signed the contract of Lorenzo Road Entertainment were self-reliant. They had long since gone through a check. Lauren would not ept any of the ones with virtue andck of conduct. But now, because of these small issues that had been revealed on purpose, they had already cklisted the artistes of Lorenzo Road Entertainment. Everyone could see that this was a revenge against Lorenzo Road Entertainment. As soon as the list and the reasons came out, the people in the entertainment circle directly exploded. The angry fans didn''t need to say more, and they made cantidads in support under the star''s Weibo.


    Of course, some of them, who used to be in opposition to Zachary, wanted to jump up to the sky and apud him for the death-suppressing order.


    At that time, the scolding battle on the Inte became even more chaotic.


    "Can swearing when smokingpare with conjuring drugs and dating whores? Why did he also have to be banned?"


    "ndering is non-cultured. What otherints do I have if I seal you up and kill you?"


    "If you swear, then the entire entertainment circle will be sealed off. Almost no artist has ever sweared, so why didn''t you shut up all of them?" "Don''t get involved in other people. Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company deserves to be banned. It''s because there is a boss like Zachary."


    "Yes, it serves you right. In my opinion, this kind ofpany should be shut down forever."


    "Why did you cklist Qiao Xiaoxiao? Could it be that I don''t even have the freedom to drop out of school myself?"


    ...


    At the same time asizens debated, many stars also posted their ownwork on Weibo. Most of them supported Lorenzo Road Entertainment and opposed the ban for no reason. Of course, there were also some stars who ttered, gloated, or even hit him when he was down.


    In the face of debating and doubt fromizens and stars, radio station posted a tough message on Weibo, "For the artists on the list, Guangxing in the provincial capital will never leave them alone. And it will also increase the strength to search and kill more unhealthy artists and works, as well as clear sky for everyone."


    Suddenly, a lot of stars who supported Lorenzo Road Entertainment silently deleted their statements.


    Lin Qingyu angrily posted several longments on Weibo in a row, questioning the statistics standards of the provincialwork. As a result, Lin Qingyu''s Weibo ID was directly banned.


    Hearing this news, Zachary knew that it was definitely the work of Liang Dong and his uncle-inw He Jianping. For a moment, he couldn''t help but feel angry.


    However, thinking of the task in front of him, Zachary could only temporarily suppress the anger in his heart. He took out his mobile phone and called Qiao Xiaoxiao tofort her and let her rest assured to learn and practice hard to prepare for the mourning show in the disaster area.


    Because this killing order from the provincial capital did not allow the artists on the list to be on TV and on TV, and not allowed to ept all kinds ofmercial performances. However, it had no restriction on the ability to perform a public performance like mourning for the disaster area.


    Other artists in thepany, Zachary, alsoforted Lauren and raised their shares. It was also a stable environment and mentality for them. For the time being, they put aside the sealing matter and prepared for the show.


    Then, Zachary called Dean Liu again, wanting to ask about the inside situation, or to find some connections to see if he could remove the ban.


    But after the inquiry, Zachary was even angrier. Dean Liu told him that the cklist order this time was personally led by He Jianpeng, the director of the Guang Lightning Bureau. There was no doubt that the goal of the cklist was targeted at the Luo Shui Entertainment.


    Dean Liu originally wanted to say a few good words, but as soon as he mentioned the word " Luo River", he was thrown out by He Jianpeng. In this regard, he could do nothing about it. After all, he, Liu Yuanwu, was He Jianpeng''s subordinate. Although Zachary was disappointed, he still expressed his gratitude. Then he set off with the medical team.


    For the time being, Lauren had to put the matter of cklisting thepany and sealing thepany on her own.

 Chapter 472

    After two days of non-stop transportation, they finally arrived at the center of the flood, Su City.


    Because of the flood, the only road that entered Su City could be used was the main road. There were many carsing and going. Zachary and his team could only line up quietly, waiting for the Bias police''s barrier in front to let them pass. About half an hourter, heavy rain fell from the sky, and the team moved even slower. Fortunately, Zachary''s medical team had already seen the checkpoint set up by the armed police. At this rate, the team would be able to enter within 15 minutes or so.


    However, right at this moment, a wave of chaos suddenly sounded from within the vehicle fleet in front of them. The vehicles that entered Su City stopped all of a sudden, and there was even noise from the bustling crowd.


    Zachary''s car team had to stop. After waiting for a few minutes, there was still no movement from the front of the car. Instead, the noiseing from the checkpoint was getting louder and louder, as if someone was arguing about something. "I''ll go down and have a look!" Zachary said to the driver. Then he opened the car door and got out of the car with an umbre.


    Like Zachary, many of the owners of the cars behind also came down and walked to the front to see what had happened.


    Because there were severalrge trucks in front of Zachary''s car, he couldn''t see clearly what had happened in front of him just now.


    Now that he hade over, he was able to see the situation ahead of him clearly.


    It turned out that in front of the several trucks, there was a fiery Ferrari sports car. At this moment, the cool sports car turned off its engine and stopped in a puddle.


    It turned out that the chassis of the sports car was low, and the heavy rain created a huge water pit in front of it. The sports car didn''t pay attention and drove directly into the car, which immediately stopped the chassis and turned off the engine directly. This caused the car behind to be unable to move at all.


    Through the dark car window, it could be seen that there were two shadows moving inside the sports car.


    She saw that the vehicles in the back were bing longer and longer, to the point where because of the car''s turning at the side, they even blocked a small half of the city''s driveway, directly making the vehicles that came and went block her way here.


    There was a driver who couldn''t stand it anymore. He went to the side of the sports car, knocked on the window and said, "Hey, get off the car. Let''s push the car and let the car behind go first."


    "That''s right. There''s no way to hold them off like this!"


    In the face of the driver''sints, the window finally rolled down, revealing a young and indifferent face. He said unhappily, "What are you doing!"


    "Your car..."


    Just as the driver was about to speak, a young woman''s delicate voice came from the passenger seat inside the car, "Ah Fei, why did you open the window? The rain is so heavy, it''sing in. Close it!" Suddenly, the young man did not pay attention to the driver''s words and directly closed the window.


    This move instantly irritated more drivers. They came forward one by one, patted the sports car, and spoke one after another.


    "Hey, do you still have any public virtue? Get out of the car!"


    "We''re surrounded by criminal vehicles. Why are you blocking them? Do you know what the consequences will be if we don''t get rid of them?"


    However, the young man in the car was obviously not afraid. He did not intend to pay attention to it at all. Instead, he started the music in the car. With the burst of music, he directly made out with the woman in the front passenger seat. Suddenly, the angry voices in the crowd became louder. Many people shouted directly at the ident of the car, but no one dared to do it. After all, it was a luxury car worth millions of yuan. Ordinary people simply couldn''t afford to touch it. At this point, there was a shout from the crowd. Zachary looked up and saw an armed policeman wearing a military uniform walking over. It was obvious that someone had gone to inform the people at the front hurdle.


    The armed policeman knocked on the window, but there was still no response from inside. So he added more strength and knocked hard on the window. Hey his face on the window and shouted to the inside, "Sir, pleasee out!" The sound of knocking was loud. The person in the car finally rolled down the window again and said impatiently, "What are you doing? Someone knocked again."


    The armed police saluted the young man and said in a cold voice, "Sir, your car parking here has seriously affected the traffic of our road. Please get out of the car and cooperate with us to move the car."


    The young man didn''t speak, but the woman inside said, "Flying, it''s such a heavy rain. I won''t get off the car. If I get wet in the rain, my makeup will be ruined."


    The young man also said, "Did you hear that? We won''t get off the car. Just stay here and wait for rescue. I''ve already called them. The parts will be delivered in two hours."


    Upon hearing this, not only the surrounding people, but also the armed police officer was obviously a little angry. He intensified his tone and shouted, "Sir, you should know that this road is the only way to the disaster area. Your current behavior has seriously affected our disaster relief action."


    "That''s none of my business." The young man didn''t seem to care and was about to close the window again.


    The driver of the crowd said, "If you don''te down, you don''t have toe down. We will directly take people and the car to move over. Buddies,e and help me." He took a step back.


    However, when the young man inside heard this, his face turned cold and he said, "I tell you, my car costs six million and eight hundred thousand. You can move the car at will. If you hurt my car or my people, can you afford thepensation?"


    As soon as he said this, the drivers did not dare to hit him. After all, if they really broke something, they could not afford to pay for it.


    When the armed police heard this, their faces almost exploded with anger. They moved the guns in their hands and shouted angrily, "Sir, if you don''t cooperate with us, I have the right to take tough measures against you." "Strict measures!" The young man sneered, looked up and down at the armed police, and shouted, "You are a soldier, do you know who I am, and who my father is? You dare to use violence against me, you are looking for death!" "I don''t care who you are. Right now, I have the authority to force you to leave." The armed policeman barked.


    The young man also said, "Damn it, a small armed police officer dares to shout at me. Let me tell you, my dad''s name is Yu Tiansheng, a director at the provincial government office. The leader in the government has personally weed him in. If you dare to touch me, I''ll have a try!"


    When the identity came out, the armed police officer''s face suddenly became a bit ugly. He knew that an hour ago, a team of provincial capital leaders and rescuers came in, and it was their leader who personally weed them into Su City. With such an identity, he, an insignificant armed police officer, really could not afford to offend them.


    Seeing the armed police acted like this, Yu Fei sneered and said, "I thought you were very powerful! You''re just so-so. Just be a soldier and don''t meddle in other people''s business. Some people you can''t afford to offend." "You..." The eyes of the armed police almost spurted out fire.


    Yu Fei didn''t care at all and continued to say, "What am I doing? You want to do it! By the way, I''m thirsty. Go make me two cups of hot tea. Remember, if you want Longjing, don''t fool me with those ordinary things." "Damn it, he still wants to drink Longjing, pee for him!" Someone in the crowd scolded directly.


    "This is the disaster area. Why do you drive a sports car here to show off? If you don''t do it, it will affect other people''s work."


    "At least I''ve heard it. It''s that bullshit entertainer. This time, he''s probably here to im his reputation." "Scumbag, throw him out."


    ...


    In the face of the angry scolding, Yu Fei''s face turned cold and he shouted, "If you scold me again, I''ll kill you."


    The surrounding area immediately became silent. After all, no one really wanted to offend this official second generation.


    Seeing this, Yu Fei was even more proud. He shouted to the armed police, "Why are you still standing? Go and make tea for me!"


    As soon as he finished his words, Zachary walked over quickly with a hat in his hand, which was filled with muddy water. Walking directly to the window of the sports car, Zachary poured in the water of the hat in his hand with a swoosh.


    Yu Fei and the woman in the passenger seat were immediately drenched with water and screamed.


    "You dare ssh on me, you are looking for death!" Yu Fei immediately became furious. He opened the car door and rushed down.


    He dared to take action, but when he saw that the person standing in front of him was Zachary, he was stunned and his face was very gloomy. "It''s you!" Zachary''s face didn''t look good, and he said coldly, "Yes, it''s me! Master Yu was not happy in the provincial capital, and now he''s here to make trouble."


    "You''re just throwing yourself at me!" Yu Fei''s eyes were burning with fury. He clenched his fists so tightly that they creaked.


    Zachary raised the corner of his mouth, showed a disdainful sneer, and shouted, "You want to fight with me!"


    Speaking of fighting, Yu Fei suddenly felt a little scared. Last time in the Zero bar, Zachary''s skills left a deep and painful impression on him.


    "It''s none of your business this time. Don''t meddle in it!" Yu Fei was not confident enough. There were no bodyguards around him now. If he was really beaten by Zachary, he could do nothing.


    "You stopped my car. Do you think it has anything to do with me?" Zachary said coldly.


    Yu Fei said, "That''s because my car was broken, and I couldn''t do anything about it."


    "Come down, let''s move the car," Zachary said.


    Yu Fei said, "That won''t do. My car is very expensive, and in Hasbrouck, it''s a limited edition. There are no more than 20 cars. If it''s broken, can you afford to take responsibility?"N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Besides, I''ve already called my dad. He has already contacted the public security department and brought over some parts. He''ll arrive in two hours at most."


    "Two hours!" Zachary''s face was gloomy. "You mean, we have so many people and material resources, as well as the people suffering in the disaster area. We''ll wait for you for two hours in the storm and rain."


    "That''s none of my business. Anyway, I don''t move the car." Yu Fei went straight into the sports car with an indifferent look, closed the door, and drove the music to the maximum.

 Chapter 473

    Seeing this, the faces of the people around them fell, and Zachary''s face was even more gloomy.


    All of a sudden, he turned around and walked to the back of the car. He said a few words to the chauffeur, who was the first to stand up. The driver nodded repeatedly. Seeing this from the rearview mirror, Yu Fei revealed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "I thought you were powerful, but now you''re not going to be soft." But at this time, Zachary got directly into the big truck behind the sports car.


    As soon as they started the engine, the truck suddenly started buzzing.


    The people around them were shocked and began to talk about what had happened.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Don''t tell me he''s going to hit the car directly!"


    "No way, that''s a luxury car worth more than a million yuan, and the other party is a second generation official."


    ...


    Inside the car, the woman said with some fear, "Flying, that man won''t really hit us with his car, will he?"


    Yu Fei sneered and said with disdain, "He wouldn''t dare to do that even if I gave him a hundred times of courage. Let''s sit inside and see who dares to touch us."


    As soon as Yu Fei''s voice just fell, there was a loud bang. Then, the whole sports car shook violently. The two people in the car were caught off guard and hit hard on the steering wheel, leaving a swollen bump.


    Yu Fei turned his head and was scared to death. Zachary drove the big truck behind and ran into his sports car with no mercy. The tail of the sports car had beenpletely deformed and turned into a ruin. At this time, Zachary was driving the big truck and retreating. He gave up the distance and was ready to hit the van again.


    This time, Yu Fei was so scared that he didn''t care about anything else. He opened the door of the car and ran out of the car.


    At this moment, the woman next to him had no time to care about anything. She opened the door of the car and fell out of the car in a hurry. She was in a mess.


    As soon as they got out of the car and dodged, Zachary hit the buttock of the sports car with the roar of the truck, and almost half of the car was crashed to the ground.


    Zachary''s face didn''t change. He turned back again, adjusted the direction, and then stepped on the gas. The huge truck, like a fierce beast, hit out hard.


    This time, the truck directly knocked the sports car toward the guardrail and knocked it away. It rolled over and fell into the sand and dirt under the road, turning it into a pile of broken copper and rotten iron. Seeing this, the crowd suddenly burst into apuse and cheers. Even the armed policeman pretended not to see it and secretly gave Zachary a thumbs-up.


    At this moment, Yu Fei and the woman''s faces were ashen. They stood in the pouring rain, and their bodies began to tremble.


    Zachary smiled and jumped out of the truck. He took out a few red 100 yuan bills and gave them to the driver. He said, "Brother, thank you. The car was damaged, so take the money."


    However, the driver repeatedly refused and said, "Little brother, I can''t ept this money. If I didn''t have so many concerns, I would''ve already crashed into it. It''s a good collision." "Good hit!" A burst of enthusiastic cheers burst out from the crowd.


    Yu Fei looked at Zachary angrily and shouted, "I, I''m going to sue you. I''m going to sue you for deliberately driving a car to hit someone and sentencing you." "Did I hit you in the car? Howe I didn''t know!" Zachary did not admit it.


    The driver next to him immediately understood and said, "Who hit you? It was you who drove the car and flew out of the guardrail, so you should me others." "That''s right. You were the one who drove it out. We all saw it."


    "Little brother, don''t be afraid. If he wants to sue you, we will all testify for you."


    ...


    Hearing the voices around him, Yu Fei was so angry that his whole body was shaking. He turned his eyes to the armed police and asked with scarlet eyes, "He hit me with a car just now. You saw it, didn''t you?" The armed policeman had no expression on his face and said faintly, "I''m sorry, I was on duty just now and didn''t see anything!"


    "You ..." Yu Fei was so angry that his face turned pale, but there was nothing he could do. It was because at this moment, he had already be the enemy of everyone present.


    Yu Fei had no choice but to look at Zachary again and shouted, "Zachary, you can defend yourself when you hit someone, but you mustpensate for my car. Do you know how much money my car cost? Can you afford it?" Before Zachary could open his mouth, the onlookers opened their wallets, took out their own money, and handed it over to Zachary.


    "Brother, I don''t have much money, but I did hit it very well this time. I''ll pay for thepensation."


    "Little brother, there''s still one portion for me."


    "Handsome, I''ll pay for it, too."


    ...


    Looking at the enthusiastic crowd, Zachary waved his hand and said, "Thank you, but there is no need to donate money."


    After saying that, Zachary directly took out a stack of checks and wrote a check. He tore it off and threw it at Yu Fei''s cheek. He said with a disdainful face, "Isn''t it just six million and eight hundred thousand? Take it! Remember, if you buy another car in the future, remember to let me know that I can afford ten or a hundred!"


    The wet check was attached to Yu Fei''s face, and Zachary''s sarcastic words entered his ears. He felt an uncontroble tremble all over his body, and he was furious, but helpless. Because Zachary really had the ability to do so, even if he bought another 100 Ferraris, he could still afford it.


    And the crowd around him burst into an uproar at once.


    "D*mn it. I didn''t expect you to be so rich!"


    "Brother, you''re dressed shabbier than me. I can''t believe you''re so rich."


    "That''s what we call real rich people. Who the hell is that guy? He''s just a nouveau riche with an ugly face."


    ...


    "Hey, are you Dr. Ching Zachary?"


    "This is Magic Dr. Ching, a famous Magic Doctor in our provincial capital. I did not expect that you woulde to Su City."


    "Magic Dr. Ching, are you here for the disaster relief?"


    ...


    Some people recognized Zachary and became more enthusiastic. Some people who were familiar with Zachary became storytellers at the scene and told everyone about Zachary''s story.


    Facing the enthusiastic people, Zachary said, "Everyone, calm down. The most important thing now is the refugees in the disaster area. Our current task is to go to the disaster relief area. If we arrive a minute earlier, the refugees will suffer less by a minute."


    "Yes, Dr. Ching is right. Let''s go to the disaster area as soon as possible."


    "Come, let''s set off immediately. The scumbag has wasted a lot of time just now, so we have to make full use of our time."


    "Yes, yes, let''s set off quickly!"


    ...


    After a burst of noise from the vehicles, the fleet slowly passed through the barrier and entered Su City.


    At this time, standing on the edge of the road fence, in the pouring rain, looked at the sports car below the road that had be a pile of scrap metal. Yu Fei couldn''t tell how he was feeling at the moment.


    At the side, the woman saw Yu Fei''s face was ugly, so sheforted him, "Feifei, don''t be too sad. Didn''t that personpensate for the loss? You can buy another one."


    "Damn it! Can this thing be used? How can I buy it?" Yu Fei flew into a rage and took down the cheque on his face. It had turned into a piece of broken wet paper. As for the words on it, he couldn''t tell clearly. It was impossible for him to use the check.


    After entering Su Chen, the speed of Zachary and the others slowed down. Su City was a city that was integrated with the new and the old. There were many new reinforced concrete buildings inside, as well as some ancient buildings that had been passed down for hundreds of years.


    Looking around, it could be seen that the umted water in the city had almost reached two or two meters deep. The first floor of many buildings had beenpletely submerged.N?velDrama.Org content.


    People were moving around the forum and the bubbles in the water. As for the shops and transportation, they had already been paralyzed. Even the power supply, at this moment, was also under emergency treatment. Zachary''s destination was on the city wall of the old city area. As they were drowned, the towering wall became the only drynd. The local hospital and the medical staff who came first put a simple ward there. The car could not drive up. Zachary and the others used people to carry the medical materials they brought in with a rowing boat.


    Then Zachary, who did not stop for a moment, entered work and began to treat victims injured due to flood.


    The injuries caused by the flood were mainly caused by the impact of items in the water, cuts and cuts, as well as the festering fever caused by the infection of contaminated water bacteria and so on.


    In addition, there were many diseases such as heavy rain, cold coughs, and so on.


    Zachary gave medicine to the patients one by one. For themon diseases such as colds and coughs, he directly warmed the medicine that had been boiled for a long time and distributed it to the patients. As for the other patients, Zachary diagnosed them one by one, and quickly prescribed the medicine for treatment. The effect was excellent, attracting the other medical personnel present to admire. Zachary had been busy until the evening, and there were fewer victimsing to see the doctor. He had time to rest.


    After packing up his things, Zachary and hispanions walked into the city gate tower on the wall together.


    It was originally a ce on the city wall to store supplies and bemanded by the ancient generals. The area was not too big, but it was a rare ce on the wall to withstand storms. It could be said to be a mansion at the moment. The kitchen of the medical team was also set in the gate tower. When Zachary and others entered, many doctors squatted and ate. When they saw Zachary and hispanionsing in, they smiled and said hello to them one by one. Because of the process of practicing medicine for half a day, Zachary and his team had conquered these doctors. Not only did the diagnosis speed of Zachary''s diagnosis speed, but also the effect was very good. Naturally, he won the respect of many doctors.


    Zachary and the others greeted them with a smile and then went to the kitchen.


    As it was a disaster period, the kitchen was very simple, and the food they provided was basically some simple box lunch and soup.


    Zachary and the others had experienced a lot, so they didn''t care about it. They shouted to the people in the kitchen, "Master, please order 12 boxed meals."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 474

    Zachary and the others wereughing and waiting for their food, but the only response they received was a cold voice, "No more!"


    "No!" Zachary was stunned and said, "Master, is there nothing else? It''s okay if it''s just a little bit more. Things like soup or leftover rice are fine."


    The master, however, continues to speak in an ice-cold voice: "I already said that I don''t have anything to eat. I don''t have anything to eat at all. You guys go somewhere else to find food."


    Hearing this, Zachary and the others couldn''t help but feel ufortable. They had been busy for a day, but they didn''t even eat food. In this situation, where could they find food?


    Even though they had also brought some food, they had already donated it to the people of the disaster area as a donation.


    Although he was dissatisfied in his heart, Zachary couldn''t say anything at this time. He could only make a gesture to everyone and said, "Wait, everyone. I''ll go out to see if there are any restaurants that haven''t closed yet." Although it was almost impossible, Zachary still decided to go out to have a look.


    But at this time, a voice stopped Zachary, "Dr. Ching, wait a minute!"


    Zachary turned his head and saw that it was a young doctor in his 27s. The short hair that just popped out of his head was very eye-catching. He seemed to remember that the doctor was called Zhu Wei, a surgeon of the Su City Rutherford Hospital, who just graduatedst year.


    Zachary had a good impression of Doctor Zhu, so he asked, "Doctor Zhu, is there anything I can do for you?"


    "Dr. Ching, I''ll ask him for you." Zhu Wei nodded to Zachary, walked to the kitchen, and said to the chef, "Master Liu, I was thest one to eat. I clearly saw that there was still half a pot of rice left. Why did you say that?"


    On the inside, Master Liu waved his hand impatiently and said, "If I said no, then so be it. Why do you ask so much?"


    Zhu Wei was also a straightforward person. He frowned and said, "Master Liu, what''s wrong with you? Dr. Ching and the others tried their best to save Su City, but you didn''t even give them a meal. I remember that your family is also from Su City!"


    Old Liu''s face didn''t look good. He said unhappily, "Little Zhu, why do you say so much? If I said there was no food, there would be no food. If there was, would I not give it to them?"


    "Is it really gone?" Zhu Wei did not believe it.


    "It''s really gone," Master Liu said.


    But at this time, a cry came from inside. "Old Liu, add another two tes of braised beef with potatoes. It''s not enough here."


    In the kitchen, the other cook immediately began to prepare food. He filled two big tes of potatoes and beef in the big pot, and then put them into the pot.


    Seeing this, Zhu Wei''s face turned cold. He looked at Master Liu and asked, "Old Liu, this is what you said we don''t have any food!"


    "Er..." Master Liu was speechless.


    Zhu Wei''s face looked even more terrible. "Also, everyone is treating diseases. Why do you still treat each other differently? Look at what we eat, boiled cabbage and a little purple vegetable soup. But you prepared potatoes braised beef for others. What do you mean by that?"


    Hearing this, many other doctors and nurses also put down the box lunch in their hands and echoed Zhu Wei''s words.


    "Don''t treat it as a disaster relief case. I can''t bear it anymore."


    "That''s right. We worked hard, but in the end, we were punked when we ate something."


    ...


    Seeing that the doctors were getting more and more angry, Master Liu''s face was also a little embarrassed. He waved to Zhu Wei in a low voice and winked at him. He said in a low voice, "Little Zhu, the people inside are all leaders. There is Director Chen of your Rutherford Hospital. Don''t talk nonsense."


    However, Master Liu didn''t know that Dr. Zhu was a straightforward person. The more evasive he was, the more dissatisfied Dr. Zhu became. Hearing his words, he became even angrier. He directly threw the lunch box in his hand on the table and shouted, "What''s wrong with our leader? What''s wrong with our Director Chen? That''s enough to treat us differently!"


    However, when the other doctors heard Principal Chen''s name, they immediately began to shrink back. They took up their lunch boxes and began to eat with their heads lowered.


    Master Liu tugged on Zhu Wei''s arm and said anxiously, "Why are you yelling so loudly? What are you yelling for? You can''t wait to call your leader out!"


    Zhu Wei didn''t buy it. He continued to say loudly, "It doesn''t matter if you treat each other differently. After all, we have food to eat and we can fill our stomachs. But what do you mean by you don''t give us food?" "Let''s not talk about how many patients Dr. Ching has saved in the afternoon and how much contribution they have made. Even if you are a distant guest, you should pay for the food." Zhu Wei shouted. Master Liu became more and more anxious. He red at Zhu Wei and shouted, "It''s not up to me. I''m just a cook. I''ll do whatever the leader wants me to do. What''s the use of roaring with you and me?"


    "The leader asked you to do it. Tell me, which leader asked you not to give any food to the guests!" Zhu Wei shouted.


    Old Liu was both angry and anxious, but he was unwilling to speak.


    At this time, Zachary and the others came over with gloomy faces and said in a cold voice, "If the leaders here don''t wee us, then let us know earlier. We just leave. There is no need to do these tricks behind the scenes."


    "Old Liu, tell me who gave the order! You have to know that Dr. Ching is a famous doctor in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. It is a great honor and luck for him toe to our disaster area. What leader will drive him away? Do you make your own decision?" Zhu Wei said.


    When the problem came to him, Lao Liu couldn''t take it if he didn''t defend himself. He lowered his voice and said, "It''s you, Chen Qi, who asked me to do this."


    "What? Principal Chen? Why did he do that?" Zhu Wei frowned.


    "How would I know that? As a director, how can I see through your thoughts?" Old Taoist Liu then said apologetically to Zachary, "Dr. Ching, I''m sorry! I also know that you have saved a lot of people and have worked hard. However, there is really no other way, so I have to..."


    "It''s okay, I understand!" Zachary waved his hand silently and his eyes, which were looking at the kitchen, became colder.


    He had met President Chen Qi once in the afternoon. He was about fifty years old, a surgeon, the leader of the medical center here. It seemed that he had apanied some people once in the afternoon. "Why is Principal Chen doing this? You can''t exin it clearly. I''ll go inside and ask him about it." Doctor Zhu was really a hothead. He actually walked straight inside.


    At this moment, a figure in his fifties walked out of the room. He was wearing a famous brand suit, with a big belly and a pair of gold-rimmed sses. With his hands behind his back, he walked back and forth.


    At first nce, he didn''t look like a doctor, but more like an official.


    As soon as Dean Chen came out, he frowned and said, "What are you shouting about? With such a loud voice, how can the leaders inside eat!"


    The others didn''t say anything, but Doctor Zhu was a young man who was fearless. He said directly to Dean Chen, "Director Chen, Liu just said that you ordered him not to let Dr. Ching eat dinner. Why did you do this?" Chen Qi frowned, and his eyes swept over Zachary and the others. Then he said, "Be quiet, I''m talking with the leaders."


    After that, Chen Qi turned his head and was about to go back. He did not answer Zhu Wei''s question.


    Doctor Zhu immediately became impatient. He rushed forward and was about to stop Principal Chen. He wanted to ask, "Principal Chen, you haven''t answered my question yet?"ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Executive Chen''s face fell. He looked at Zhu Wei coldly and said in a low voice, "Doctor Zhu, you have been in the hospital for a year since you graduated. Now you are working as an assistant in the surgical department." "Yes!" Zhu Wei replied, but he did not forget his own question. "Director Chen, don''t get off the topic. You haven''t answered what I just asked."


    Executive Chen''s face became even darker. He looked at Zhu Wei and said, "Dr. Zhu, it seems that your impatient temper is not suitable to be an assistant in the surgical department. The logistics department stillcks a few people. I think it''s suitable for you to go."


    These words were obviously threatening. Zhu Wei was stubborn, but he was not stupid. How could he not understand Dean Chen''s threat? However, he gritted his teeth and firmly said, "Director Chen, even if you want to suppress me, I still have to ask, why don''t you give Dr. Ching and others meals?"


    "You..." Principal Chen''s face was ashen. He was about to point at Zhu Wei''s nose and curse.


    "Even if you hit me or scold me, I still have to ask why?" Zhu Wei said firmly.


    "Humph!" Chen Qi gave a heavy snort, turned around and was about to go back.


    Seeing this, Zhu Wei was about to stop Chen Qi in a hurry. Seeing this, several young doctors who had not said anything rushed over and stopped Zhu Wei.


    Zachary also came over with a gloomy face. He gently patted Zhu Wei on the shoulder and said, "Doctor Zhu, thank you. You don''t need to ask anymore."


    Dr. Zhu still put down the doubt in his heart. He frowned and said, "I just don''t understand. Dr. Ching didn''t offend him and did so many good things. Why would he make things so difficult for Dr. Ching and the others?"


    Hearing this, many doctors around also frowned and sighed softly.


    At this time, a middle-aged doctor, who was sitting in the corner and had not spoken, said lightly, "Just now in the afternoon, executive Chen was the leader of the municipal public security Committee apanied by the senior officials who were sitting in the hospital to inspect. He wanted to show the contribution of the Municipal Rutherford Hospital to his promotion and add money to his career. As a result, in the afternoon, almost all the refugees went to Dr. Ching''s ce." "So, you tell me why Principal Chen wants to make things difficult for them!"

 Chapter 475

    After hearing this, almost everyone present suddenly felt angry and sad.


    The angry thing was that this kind of people suffered a lot, but some people still wanted to show off and be promoted to make a fortune. The sad thing was that this situation had be the unwritten rule which everyone had never seen before.


    For a moment, all the people at the scene quieted down, and there was no word.


    Just as Zachary was about to take his people out to find something to eat, a hurried cry suddenly came from outside. "Doctor, the doctor ising! Someone is in danger. Hurry up and send someone here!"


    Hearing the shout, the doctors who were eating immediately ignored everything else and hurriedly put down their lunch boxes and ran out. Zachary and the others naturally did not want to be left behind and rushed out.


    On the city gate tower, it was raining heavily. At this moment, two men covered in mud and water were rushing over with a young pregnant woman on their backs, looking very anxious.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Arge area of bloodstained red could be seen on the pregnant woman''s body. Under the invasion of heavy rain, it constantly washed against the ground and dyed the rainwater below it a faint red.


    Dr. Zhu rushed forward first and guided the two men to bring the pregnant woman to the gate tower. Other doctors quickly set up nkets on the ground to prepare medical supplies and equipment.


    When Dr. Zhu saw that the pregnant woman was covered with blood, he was shocked and quickly asked, "What the hell is going on?"


    The young man''s face was filled with anxiety and tears. He said, "This is my wife. She''s about to give birth to the flood during this period of time. We wanted to transfer her to the hospital, but at this time, there was no way for us to act."


    "I had no choice but to let my wife stay on the second floor and prepare to ask a doctor to help hand in. But I didn''t expect that my wife would be in trouble before the doctor arrived. My father and I were going to send him to the hospital, but not long after we went out, we were hit by a huge steel structure underwater when we passed through a street. My wife''s stomach was cut open by steel bars. Doctor, please, save my wife and the child''s life quickly."


    Hearing the man''s story, many doctors on the spot frowned. In this case, it was not easy for the patient to give birth. Now the pregnant woman was scratched again, which made it more dangerous.


    Dr. Zhu slowly lifted the clothes on the pregnant woman''s belly. Suddenly, he saw a wound of more than 20 centimeters long. The wound was a mess of flesh and blood was constantly flowing out.


    Fortunately, the wound was not in the right abdomen, but in the ribs on the side of the stomach, so the child inside should not be directly hurt.


    "Doctor, give my wife an operation quickly!" The man pleaded.


    The doctor on the spot suddenly choked, and no one answered. Although many of them were surgeons, they were only ordinary doctors or even assistants. In the face of such a big wound and a close-yuan pregnant woman, they really had no confidence to cure the patient.


    Seeing that no one was moving, Zhu Wei, Doctor Zhu, gritted his teeth, took off his wet coat, and was about toe forward. "I am going to have an operation!"


    But just as he was about to take action, a doctor behind him stopped him.


    "Little Zhu, don''t be impulsive. You''re still a surgeon now. Are you sure you can do such aplicated operation?"


    "We can''t afford to perform this kind of surgery at all. Moreover, we don''t have a obstetrics and gynaecology department among us."


    ...


    "But, are we just going to stand by and do nothing?" Dr. Zhu''s face was full of anxiety.


    The people below were silent. They couldn''t say anything. They really didn''t have a good idea.


    At this moment, a voice came, "Prepare the gauze and the hemostatic needles for me. Hurry up!"


    Everyone was shocked, but they saw that Zachary had rushed to the side of the pregnant woman. He stretched out his right hand and quickly moved on the wound on the side of the pregnant woman''s stomach.


    When someone saw this, he couldn''t help but be shocked and said, "Dr. Ching, aren''t you a rotational doctor? Can you perform surgery?"


    Zachary did not answer and Jiang Yuan, who came with him, answered for him. "Dr. Ching is not an internal doctor. He is a traditional Chinese physician."


    "Isn''t Chinese Medicine the internal medicine, just like that?" A doctor asked in confusion.


    "Chinese medicine has internal surgery differences as well. Dr. Ching has the means to treat the wound." Jiang Yuan said.


    "But..." Obviously, the other side still didn''t believe that Zachary, such a traditional Chinese physician, woulde to perform surgery on the patient, and it was such a serious patient.


    But at this time, it was not the time to argue. Zhu Wei quickly ran over with the hemostatic needle and gauze. He saw that Zachary just pointed a few times on the pregnant woman, and then acupunctured a few acupoints with silver needles, which actually made the bleeding of the pregnant woman''s wound slow down a lot.


    Suddenly, Doctor Zhu became more confident in Zachary. He helped Zachary bandage the wound for the patient.


    Then, Zachary was ready to deliver the baby. This was absolutely the most critical ce. The pregnant woman was not in good health, and now she had suffered such a serious injury. It was definitely a big challenge to ensure the safety of the mother and the child under such circumstances.


    When Zachary was preparing, there was a cry behind him, "Get out of the way, get out of the way, all of you. School leaders and Dean Chen areing. Get out of the way."


    All the people stepped aside, and then Chen Qi and a few middle-aged men in suits came out. Presumably, they were the members of the municipal partymittee and the leaders of the representative station, who were apanied by Chen Qi to check.


    Chen Qi and others came over and saw Zhu Wei and Zachary still busy around the pregnant woman. Suddenly, his face turned ck and he shouted, "What are you doing?"


    Zhu Wei answered unpleasantly, "Of course, he''s treating the patient."


    Hearing his attitude, Chen Qi became even angrier. He shouted, "Zhu Wei, you are just an assistant in surgery. What qualifications do you have to operate on patients? And Dr. Ching, if I remember correctly, you are a traditional Chinese physician. You can''t participate in this situation."


    Zachary ignored him and quickened his movements. Jiang Yuan exined beside him, "Dr. Ching''s medical skills are very brilliant, and traditional Chinese medicine is not only the internal department. In our provincial capital, Dr. Ching used the traditional Chinese medicine to perform surgery."


    "I don''t care what happens in your provincial capital. This is Su City, and the patient is also a citizen of Su City. I won''t allow outsiders toe and mess around. If there is anything else, who will take responsibility for this? Who are you two or us?"


    "You..." Jiang Yuan was so angry that his eyes were round.


    Dr. Zhu couldn''t stand it. He directly argued, "The patient''s situation is critical. No one at the scene has the ability to have an operation. You don''t allow Dr. Ching to do the operation. What should we do? Let''s see the patient die!" "You..." Dean Chen red at Zhu Wei, and then his eyes shed on the leader behind him. He moved his leader and said in a low voice, "Who said that no one on the scene has the ability to perform surgery? I will do this operation!" When everyone heard this, they were stunned for a moment, but there were also quite a few who let out sighs of relief. After all, Principal Chen was also a surgical staff. Furthermore, by sitting in the position of Principal, his medical skills were much better than theirs.


    The few leaders seemed to be satisfied as they nodded their heads. One of them even encouraged, "Principal Chen, the safety of our Su City''s citizens is in your hands."


    "Rest assured, Leader. I, Chen Qi, will definitelyplete your task of defending the safety of Su City''s citizens," said Dean Chen loudly. He then turned his head to look at Zachary and shouted, "Why aren''t you moving out of the way? I''m going to perform a surgery."


    Zachary frowned and said, "The patient''s situation is very critical. Ordinary means can''t work now."


    Hearing this, Chen Qi raised his eyebrows and said unhappily, "What do you mean? Do you mean that my medical skills are not as good as yours? As the director of San Jia Hospital, am I not as good as a little traditional Chinese medicine practitioner like you? It''s ridiculous. Get out of my way. Don''t dy my treatment time."


    Zachary didn''t take any action. Immediately, Chen Qi and the leaders behind him looked gloomy, as if they were about to lose their temper.


    One of the young people who looked like a secretary walked to the young man''s family covered with water and said, "This is the director of our Su City Rutherford Hospital... Dr. Chen Qi. Your wife is in a very critical situation now. Who do you think will cure her?"


    The young man nced at Zachary and Chen Qi with hesitation in his eyes. Zachary was the first toe out to save his wife, so he was grateful to Zachary.


    But he heard that Zachary was only a traditional Chinese physician, while Chen Qi was the head of the famous Rutherford Hospital. In this contrast, he gritted his teeth and made a choice, "I, I choose director Chen."


    With a triumphant smile on his face, Chen Qi walked over with arrogance and said, "Get out of my way!"


    Zachary didn''t argue. Every second that he wasted was the patient''s life. He walked away with a straight face.


    The young man, with a look of guilt on his face, caught up with Zachary and said, "Dr. Ching, I''m sorry, I..."


    Zachary waved his hand and said, "I understand you. There''s no need to say more. Take good care of your wife."


    Then, Zachary made a gesture and called Jiang Yuan over. He said, "I''ll write a prescription for you. Go and prepare the medicine and fry it directly. Hurry up."


    "Dr. Ching, Director Chen has been under surgery, you..." Jiang Yuan looked at Zachary with some puzzlement and asked.


    Zachary said, "Although the wound of the pregnant woman did not directly hurt the baby inside, it must have caused damage to the baby''s body. In this case, even I dare not guarantee the safety of the mother and the child." Hearing this, Jiang Yuan immediately understood. With Zachary''s doctor''s guarantee that he could not guarantee a hundred percent, then Executive Chen''s surgery would be a big question mark.


    So, Jiang Yuan immediately rushed out to prepare Chinese herbal medicine and tools for brewing medicine.


    At this time, Chen Qi had changed into a white coat, and the medical medicines and equipment next to him were also ready, ready to start the operation on the patient.

 Chapter 476

    "I beg you, Principal Chen. I beg you to ensure the safety of my wife and child!" The young man pleaded, his face full of worry. Principal Chen nodded. He nced at the leader behind him and said with even more confidence, "Don''t worry, I guarantee the mother and son''s safety."


    Immediately after, Dean Chen began the surgery. Because the pregnant woman was injured, she did not have the strength to give birth at this moment, so she could only do the C-section. Fortunately, Dean Chen had the experience of helping out in obstetrics and gynaecology when he was young. At this moment, he was able to do the C-section surgery.


    After the anesthesia, the pregnant woman''s belly was cut open with the operation knife, leaving a bloody mess. The surrounding surgeons were used to these scenes. The leaders behind them couldn''t stand it at the moment. They turned around one by one and didn''t dare to look anymore. Some of them even ran straight out, lying on the city wall and vomiting.


    However, at this moment, Principal Chen, who was originally preparing to take out the baby, suddenly let out a cry of surprise. Then, the movement of his hand stopped and sweat trickled down his face.


    When the people around saw this, they immediately looked over. Under the pregnant woman''s body, a piece of dark red blood began to spread, and the pregnant woman''s face quickly turned pale. When the young man saw this, he was shocked and was about to rush over. He shouted anxiously, "Honey, what''s wrong with you?"


    He then turned to Principal Chen and said, "Headmaster Chen, what''s wrong with my wife? Quick, save her! Hurry up!"


    Principal Chen didn''t say a word, but the sweat on his forehead grew more and more.


    At this moment, Zhu Wei, Doctor Zhu, who was standing at the side, saw the child in Principal Chen''s arms. He hurriedly said, "Director Chen, the child."


    Hearing this, the young man quickly looked at his child again. He saw that the little child''s movements at this moment were getting smaller and smaller, and even the skin on his body began to turn slightly purple. Immediately, the young man became anxious and said, "President Chen, please hurry up and do something. Save my wife and child."


    The doctors next to him also shouted in a hurry, and even the leaders turned to look at them at this moment.


    As for Principal Chen, at this moment, his face was deathly pale. With great difficulty, he said, "No, I can''t do it." "What? No, I can''t! Why can''t I do it? Who can''t do it? The child is still my wife?" The young man asked eagerly.


    Dean Chen sweated profusely and said, "I can''t make it. I can''t make it."


    "What! You mean my wife and child can''t be saved?" The young man was extremely excited. He almost rushed up to grab Dean Chen and asked.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Beside him, Dr. Zhu couldn''t bear to watch anymore. His eyes were wide open as he shouted, "Director Chen, why can''t I do it? At the very least, I should be able to hold on to adults. Chopping is already a very mature technique. There shouldn''t be any problems."


    Executive Chen said with difficulty, "Of course, I have no problem with an ordinary C-section. But this pregnant woman has a wound in his abdomen. Now it''s bleeding profusely. I can''t do anything at all."


    "Ah, no, my wife will be fine. Please, doctor, save them, save them quickly!" The young man shouted excitedly.


    Principal Chen, on the other hand, couldn''t do anything about it. He was still holding onto the baby whose umbilical cord was cut, and his whole body waspletely dumbfounded.


    The leaders behind him also looked pale and angry, and they even wanted to turn around and leave directly.


    At this moment, Zachary, with a serious look on his face, rushed over and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Dr. Zhu quickly said, "Dr. Ching, Director Chen had a cesarean section, which led to a big bleeding of the pregnant woman. He said that there was no way to stop bleeding, and the child couldn''t even be saved."


    "What!" Zachary didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in such a short time after he left. He quickly came over to take the pulse for the pregnant woman, but his face fell when he felt the pulse. The pregnant woman was in an extremely critical situation.


    "Get out of the way!" Zachary caught the baby in Principal Chen''s hand and pushed him away at the same time.


    Principal Chen was stunned for a moment, but when he saw that it was Zachary who pushed him, he immediately became furious and shouted, "What are you doing?"


    Zachary didn''t pay attention to him at all. He quickly cut the baby''s umbilical cord and knotted it. Then he put the baby on the nket beside the pregnant woman and shouted quickly, "Come and help. Keep the baby safe. I''m going to put the injection into the baby''s body."


    "Senting needles!"


    Everyone was stunned and saw that Zachary was holding a slender silver needle in both of his hands.


    Suddenly, the young man was a little nervous and asked, "Dr. Ching, this silver is against the child..."


    "I can save all of them. I''m sure!" Zachary directly pushed back everyone''s doubts with just one sentence, and then began to put the needle in.


    At this moment, the situation was critical. Both pregnant women and babies were in a critical situation, so Zachary had to use the needle at the same time. Therefore, he could only put the needle in his both hands, which was also a challenge for him.


    Taking a deep breath, Zachary''s eyes showed a determined look, but his hands began to move. He pinched the needles in two hands, and in a different way, he began to acupuncture the baby and the pregnant woman.


    At the same time, Zachary ran the smell of herbs in his body, letting the breath go into the patient''s body along the silver needle to maintain their weak vitality.


    Zachary''s move stunned the doctors and officials on the spot. They had never seen anyone who could perform acupuncture as skillfully as Zachary did. What''s more, he could perform acupuncture with both hands at the same time. Soon, Zachary finished the acupuncture treatment. The big bleeding of the pregnant woman had been clearly stopped at the moment, and the baby''s skin became ruddy. His little hands and feet began to struggle, recovering some vitality. Zachary didn''t bother to wipe the sweat off his forehead. He pointed to the pregnant woman and said, "Come here and stitch a needle for the pregnant woman."


    Many surgeons on the scene could still perform the basic operation of sewing the wound. A middle-aged female doctor immediately came over and began to stitch the pregnant woman.


    As for Zachary, he turned his attention to the baby. At this moment, although the baby had regained some vitality, it was notpletely out of danger.


    Because of the poor health and malnutrition of the pregnant woman during this period of time, the condition of the baby was not good. In addition, the pregnant woman was scratched by the steel te, which injured the baby''s weak breath. If it was not treated, the child could not live for 24 hours.


    At this time, Jiang Yuan used his clothes to protect his own. He came in with a bowl of medicine that had just been cooked. "Dr. Ching, the medicine is ready."


    Zachary immediately ordered, "Take the soup for the pregnant woman!"


    Executive Chen hade back to his senses at the moment. Seeing Zachary busy himself with rescue, his face was a little gloomy and he shouted, "What are you? Don''t take medicine carelessly to the patient. What''s more, it''s Chinese medicine of unknown origin. If the patient is eaten rotten, can you take responsibility?"


    Jiang Yuan didn''t pay any attention to Principal Chen''s words. He carried the medicine and was about to feed it to the pregnant woman.


    Principal Chen yelled at the youngster, "Why aren''t you going to stop them? That''s your wife. If she drinks something wrong, it''ll be your own fault."


    "But..." The young man was a bit hesitant.


    Dean Chen said, "Don''t you believe my words? I am the director of the Rutherford Hospital. My medical skills..."


    However, this time, before Dean Chen finished his words, the young man seemed to figure out something all of a sudden. He nodded to Zachary and said, "Dr. Ching, I believe you."


    Zachary nodded his head, indicating that Jiang Yuan should continue to feed the medicine. When Dean Chen heard this, his face almost fell.


    The liquid medicine was a prescription specially made by Zachary to nourish Qi and blood, which was very effective for a bleeding pregnant woman. Although this little baby alsocked blood and qi, the situation was different. He also had cold air caused by injury and cold, so he couldn''t directly take the liquid medicine.


    After thinking for a while, Zachary carefully took out the two ming Needles from his arms. Then he mobilized the aura of various herbs, injected them into the ming Needle, and began to acupuncture the baby.


    The baby''s constitution was much weaker than ordinary people''s, so Zachary had to be more careful, and the amount of herbs he injected was not too much.


    A quarter of an hourter, when the sweat on Zachary''s forehead had soaked the nket underneath, he let out a long sigh of relief. Then he put the needle away and gently tapped on the baby''s body. Suddenly, a loud baby cry sounded in the room. Everyone''s cheeks bloomed like a flower.


    The young man was even more excited. He rushed over and held his child in his arms as if he was holding a piece of precious jade. He was careful and excited, with tears dripping down from his eyes. Zachary smiled and said, "Go find some warm things and pack the child. Don''t get cold."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go look for it right now." The young man was iparably agitated. Just as he was about to take action, a doctor already handed him a small nket from the side.


    As soon as the young man wrapped up the child, the pregnant woman next to him released a light cough, slowly opening her eyes. In the end, she saw the husband beside her, as well as the child in her bosom. She immediately struggled to get up. "Child, my child!"


    On the other side, the doctor quickly pressed the pregnant woman down. The young man took the child to the pregnant woman''s cheek and let the child lie down gently with his mother.


    The mother and son were both safe and sound. At this moment, the rain outside the house seemed to be much smaller, and the sky seemed to be clear.


    The young family walked to Zachary, and with an excited look on their faces, sincerely bowed and thanked him. "Dr. Ching, thank you so much this time. If it weren''t for you, my family would have been ruined."


    Zachary smiled gently, patted the young man on the shoulder and said, "I am a doctor who does my best to treat patients. This is what I should do. Now it''s raining. You take your wife and children back. Be careful and take care of them." "I will." The young man nodded and promised, "Thank you, Dr. Ching!"


    He specially sent people to send the young man and his family back. At this moment, the sky waspletely dark.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 477

    At this point, the atmosphere in thepletely dark city gate tower seemed a little strange.


    Zachary and others talked with each other about the condition of the pregnant woman just now. They exchanged experience and wrote down notes, which was also a way for them to make progress together.


    Zhu Wei and the ordinary doctors were holding boxes of rice, which had beenpletely cold, and each of them was eating rice.


    As for Principal Chen and the group of leaders, at this moment, all of them had steely expressions on their faces. All of them were very ugly.


    Finally, a leader looked at his watch and said, "It''s gettingte. Let''s stop today''s investigation."


    A chorus of voices rang out as the leaders took their leave. Dean Chen quickly sent them off. After sending them off, he returned to the city walls and looked at the people on the scene. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say a single word and left with a straight face.


    However, he heard a loud cheer and noise from above before he walked down from the city wall.


    Among them, Zhu Wei''s voice was particrly obvious, "Old Liu, now that the leaders mentioned by you are gone, they can have dinner with Dr. Ching."


    Old Liu smiled with some embarrassment and said, "Yes, of course. I was forced to do that before, so please forgive me, Dr. Ching." "I''m fine!" Zachary smiled.


    Mr. Liu busied himself with the dishes and said, "Dr. Ching, please wait for a moment. The food is getting cold, I''ll heat it up for you again."


    Hearing this, Zhu Wei put down the box lunch in his hand and said, "Old Liu, you can''t be too generous. Our food is also cold, and we can eat hot food too. By the way, let''s also have a portion of the potatoes stewed beef that the boss and his men just had."


    "Me too!"


    "Give me a copy!"


    ...


    The crowd burst into a mor.


    Old Liu smiled and said, "Okay, don''t push. Let Dr. Ching eat first, and I''ll cook a few dishes to satisfy your cravings."


    "Old Liu, I want meat!"


    "Don''t try to fool us with boiled cabbage."


    ...


    After a burst ofughter, Zachary and the others returned to their tents one by one and began to rest until about ten o''clock in the evening.


    In this way, during the week, Zachary and his people moved several ces in Su City and camped and set up camps to treat a lot of refugees.


    In the middle of the way, she met Xiao Ziqian once. She also wrote a report and sent it to the doctors of Zachary''s line of work. Then she said goodbye and went to other ces for interviews.


    Meanwhile, after a week had passed, the water within Su''s city gradually withdrew, only a few low-lying areas still had rtively deep water. The other areas had already gradually returned to normal. In the center of the city, there was even more so arge expanse of traffic, and the residents'' lives were already starting to get on track.


    The number of patients who came to see the doctor gradually decreased, so Zachary disbanded his medical team and let them go back first. Zachary himself stayed. He did not intend to stay to continue his free clinic, but made a phone call to Lauren, asking her to inform the artists in thepany and organize them toe over to show their condolences.


    As a result, two dayster, the mourning group formed by Lorenzo Road Entertainment artistes arrived at Su City.


    Because of the existence of Qiao Xiaoxiao, who was a hot rising star, as soon as the concert group arrived, it attracted a lot of fans'' support.


    The next day, under the unified arrangement of Su City''s Cultural Bureau, the actors of Lorenzo Road Entertainment and the other twopanies held arge-scale show on an open space under the city wall of the ancient city area. There were not many buildings around the open space. There were only some trees and ancient stairs, which were very suitable for the crowd to watch. Whether from a distance or a close distance, you could see the performance on the central stage.


    The stage was only a temporary stage, with two rooms built in a long tent behind. Even the dressing room for the male and female actors could be seen.


    The show was set at ten o''clock in the morning. However, at nine o''clock in the morning, some people came over to upy seats.


    At 9:30, it began to drizzle, but it did not extinguish the audience''s passion, and there were more and more people.


    The makeup and preparation work in the backstage had also reached the final stage.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao debuted as a pure high school student at the very beginning, so he didn''t put on tooplicated makeup, and it was soon ready. He was practicing with a guitar in his arms at the backstage. Zachary worked as a logistics officer at the back, passing water and clothes to the artists at the backstage and so on.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao practiced two songs, paused, and was about to practice the next song. At this time, a sarcastic voice came, "Hey, isn''t this the bad artiste who was banned? Why is he here?"


    Qiao Xiaoxiao looked up and saw that it was a young woman with heavy makeup and yellow hair. Her eyes suddenly cooled down and she said, "Huang Zhen, it''s none of your business. I''m going to practice. Please leave."? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Huang Zhen, like Qiao Xiaoxiao, was also a B-list star. Her fame was about the same as Qiao Xiaoxiao''s. But recently, Qiao Xiaoxiao showed up on a movie and became more and more popr. Huang Zhen was at a disadvantage, so she didn''t like Qiao Xiaoxiao very much. Of course, Qiao Xiaoxiao also didn''t like him.


    "Is this your ce? Why do you want me to leave?" Huang Zhen didn''t move. Instead, she walked towards Qiao Xiaoxiao.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao frowned and did not say anything. She began to y the guitar gently and hummed to practice.


    However, as soon as she opened her mouth, Huang Zhen turned on her cell phone and began to y the music, turning the volume to the maximum.


    Suddenly, Qiao Xiaoxiao''s face turned cold. "Huang Zhen, what do you mean by this?"


    "What? What do you mean? I''m also practicing! You can just practice here. Am I not good at it?" Huang Zhen began to dance with the music.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao frowned and held back the anger in her heart. She didn''t want to make any trouble at this time. She directly took the guitar and wanted to leave. She was going to find another ce to practice.


    However, Huang Zhen did not give up. She followed them with her mobile phone and satirized, "A guy who has been banned. Do you want to make a fool of yourself?"


    "Who will watch your show, bad artist!"


    "If I didn''t say that I was arrogant before, why don''t you give in now? Try to be arrogant in front of me again!"


    ...


    The unceasing words finally irritated Qiao Xiaoxiao. She turned around, looked at Huang Zhen coldly and shouted, "Huang Zhen, if you don''t see me as an eyesore, you must step on me. See who the audience likes on the stageter." "Don''t talk nonsense behind me, like a long-tongued woman!" Although Qiao Xiaoxiao had alwayse forward as a pure girl, she was not a weak girl. If she really angered her, she would definitely not be polite.


    Hearing that, Huang Zhen''s face fell. She stared at Qiao Xiaoxiao and shouted, "Bitch, how dare you scold me!"


    "I don''t want to scold someone like you!" Qiao Xiaoxiao wanted to leave.


    Huang Zhen rushed up, reached out and grabbed Qiao Xiaoxiao''s hair, and said with a ferocious face, "You b*tch, try to curse me again! I''ll beat you to death today."


    While speaking, Huang Zhen waved her hand and tried to p Qiao Xiaoxiao on the face.


    At this moment, a figure rushed out with a cold face. It was Zachary, who heard the sound from the backstage.


    When he saw that Huang Zhen was going to attack Qiao Xiaoxiao, he was furious. He rushed over quickly, grabbed Huang Zhen by the hand and patted Qiao Xiaoxiao''s hair, and pulled Qiao Xiaoxiao behind him. He looked at Huang Zhen coldly and shouted, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m going to beat this bitch to death!" Huang Zhen shouted crazily.


    "It''s you!" At this moment, Zachary also saw the woman''s face. It turned out to be the woman he saw in Yu Fei''s sports car when he entered Su City before, and he said, "Let''s try to curse again!"


    "I''m scolding..." Huang Zhen opened her mouth and shouted, but halfway through. At this time, she recognized Zachary, and her face suddenly became a bit ugly, and she couldn''t say the following words.


    On the road that day, Zachary''s crazy style scared her a lot. He dared to provoke Yu Fei, a second generation official, not to mention a small star like her.


    For a moment, she could not utter a single word.


    Zachary red at her coldly and shouted, "Apologize to Xiaoxiao!"


    "Apologize! No way!" Huang Zhen gritted her teeth and said.


    "I''m not sure, I''m not sure!" Zachary''s eyes were cold and there was a trace of anger in them.


    "I..." Huang Zhen was a little scared, but she couldn''t bring herself down to lose face. After all, there were many peopleing out at the moment. She didn''t want to admit defeat in front of Qiao Xiaoxiao. "I''ll give you three seconds!" Zachary said coldly.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    Just at thest second, Huang Zhen suddenly saw a young man in a suiting over. She was immediately overjoyed and shouted, "Feifei, I''m here. Someone is bullying me."


    Upon hearing this, the figure came over and held Huang Zhen in his arms. He asked, "Zhenzhen, who dares to bully you here!" This person was Yu Fei.


    "They!" Huang Zhen pointed at Zachary and Qiao Xiaoxiao.


    "Damn it, I want to see who dares to touch Yu Fei''s woman, I don''t..." Yu Fei looked up and suddenly looked into Zachary''s cold eyes. He couldn''t help but shudder and couldn''t help but tremble. "Master Yu, we meet again. What do you want?" Zachary looked at Yu Fei and asked.


    Yu Fei''s face changed. He was afraid of Zachary''s skill, but he didn''t want to lose face in front of so many people. He suddenly fell into a dilemma.


    Fortunately, at this time, someone shouted, "All the actors,e and prepare. The performance is about to start."


    Hearing this, Yu Fei breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s time to perform. I won''t argue with you now. Just wait for me in the future."


    Zachary shrugged indifferently and said with a smile, "I am looking forward to another Ferrari. It feels really good."


    "You..." Yu Fei''s face was livid, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He pulled Huang Zhen to the backstage to prepare with a gloomy face.


    After they left, Zachary''s face returned to normal. He smiled at Qiao Xiaoxiao and said, "Let''s put on a good showter!"


    Qiao Xiaoxiao waved his little fist at Zachary and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Mr. Ching. When I''m on the stageter, I''ll definitely beat Huang Zhen. You''ll lose face for Mr. Ching."


    Zachary didn''t expect Qiao Xiaoxiao to have such a strong desire to win. He couldn''t help but smile. He gently rubbed her head and said, "Go ahead, Mr. Ching is waiting to see your wonderful performance." "Yes!" Qiao Xiaoxiao entered the backstage with a smile.

 Chapter 478

    The show began. The stage was simple. The host was amateur, but it did not affect everyone''s mood. After a period of introduction to gags, the audience still apuded loudly.


    Next was the formal performance program, basically for somemon songs and dance programs. However, for the people of Su City who had just experienced flood, this time ofughing with them was also a kind of constion for their soul trauma.


    When the show came to the middle of the paragraph, the drizzle in the sky became more and more heavy, but it did not affect everyone''s mood.


    Everyone held up umbres and put on raincoats to watch the program with a savory smell. Some lively children ran and yed in the rain with bare feet, which was a unique taste.


    After a dance show, it was Qiao Xiaoxiao''s turn. Qiao Xiaoxiao''s hair was short, and her clothes were simple and refreshing, revealing the innocence of the girls next door.


    As soon as they appeared on the stage, the cheers on the scene immediately became much louder. Especially the young people, there were even some people who waved their homemade simple signs and shouted loudly. "Qiao Xiaoxiao, I love you!"


    "Xiaoxiao, I love you!"


    Even those middle-aged or old people who didn''t know Qiao Xiaoxiao put on a smile on their faces when they saw Qiao Xiaoxiao''s pure smile.


    Smiling, Qiao Xiaoxiao waved at everyone, and then began to sing while dripping with rain.


    The first song she yed was the song she sang when she debuted on campus, which immediately attracted a lot of young people down there to sing together.


    After the song was finished, there was a burst of apuse and cheers. Qiao Xiaoxiao smiled and fiddled with his wet hair. He smiled slightly and said, "Next, I will bring you a song that is different from the one before. I hope everyone likes it." Her words immediately aroused the curiosity and enthusiasm of young fans, and the cheers became louder.


    Huang Zhen, who was about to go on stage next, frowned unhappily and said with disdain, "You''re so arrogant. I don''t think anyone will like you except those young fans!"


    As soon as Huang Zhen''s voice fell, Qiao Xiaoxiao yed guitar on the stage. The young audience on the stage suddenly looked puzzled, because the prelude was not any of the songs they had ever heard.


    "Is it a new song?" A fan guessed.


    The senior fan immediately shook his head and said, "It doesn''t look like it. Qiao Xiaoxiao''s style is focusing on the campus folk songs and small fresh style. This prelude doesn''t look like it!"


    While the fans were still guessing, Qiao Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and sang the first line. Suddenly, all the audience showed a surprised expression.


    Not only the fans of Qiao Xiaoxiao, but also those middle-aged elderly people, were also full of astonishment on their faces.


    Because it turned out that what Qiao Xiaoxiao was singing was a widely-known folk song in Su City.


    Fans didn''t expect that Qiao Xiaoxiao could sing folk songs. Their styles were totally different! No expressions could be seen on their faces at the moment. However, the middle-aged elderly people listened with great interest.


    As Qiao Xiaoxiao continued to sing, the young audience gradually tasted the meaning of the song and listened quietly.


    Although Qiao Xiaoxiao''s voice was gentle and different from the folk''s clear and high-pitched voice, with the guitar''s apaniment, Qiao Xiaoxiao''s voice had a unique charm.


    After the song was finished, not only the young fans, but also the middle-aged fans who were not familiar with Qiao Xiaoxiao, pped their hands and cheered, with a smile on their faces.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao stood up and bowed to thank him, and then retreated to the backstage.


    Along the way, he brushed past Huang Zhen, who was about to step onto the stage. Huang Zhen nced at her disdainfully and said, "You''re so popr. Don''t think you can win everyone''s favor by singing a local song. I''ll show you what a good program is. I don''t need you to win the favor of the public. I''ll also make everyone cheer. Humph!"


    Qiao Xiaoxiao ignored Huang Zhen''s provocation and went straight to the backstage to remove his makeup.


    On the stage, the host had finished his report, and Huang Zhen came up to the stage.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Huang Zhen, who was dressed in sexy and sexy clothes, immediately attracted the attention of many young audiences, especially male ones. However, many middle-aged people in the audience frowned secretly. After all, they were rtively conservative. Huang Zhen''s dress was too much for them.


    Then, a burst of Korean dance music sounded. Huang Zhen shook her hair violently and then began to dance with vigorous dance. The dance was very bold, and the two thighs under her shorts were shaking everyone''s eyes. Suddenly, the young man on the scene became excited, shouting and shooting. The scene was very lively.


    However, those conservative middle-aged people couldn''t stand it anymore. All of them frowned, and even the old man got up and left directly.


    However, Huang Zhen didn''t pay attention to these at all. On the contrary, she jumped even more wildly and daringly.


    This time, the youngsters became even more excited. However, more and more elderly people''s faces darkened, and their expressions were extremely unpleasant. There were even some who couldn''t help but stand up and curse, "What are you doing? Disdainmenting the world. Get out!"


    Some people took the lead, and more old men followed and shouted, "It''s a disgrace to the world. Go down, go down!"


    The young people present wanted to refute, but many of them were their rtives and elders, so they all shut their mouths and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Seeing this, Huang Zhen''s face suddenly turned cold, and her expression was very ugly. She stopped the stage and stood in the middle of the stage.


    The curses below became louder. Huang Zhen finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. With a cold face, she shouted, "A group of old men, what do you know? This is a trend, and there is no appreciation at all. You''d better go to listen to your old singing!"


    "What did you say? Get out of here!"


    "It''s not only a disgrace to the public, but also a bad conduct. We don''t need such kind of people."


    "This is not a show of grief. It''s clear that they are here to curse us."


    Seeing that the situation was getting more and more difficult to control, the hostess quickly went to the stage and pulled Huang Zhen. She looked at Huang Zhen and whispered, "Miss Huang, you can go first!"


    Huang Zhen came to this so-called show of condolences in order to make a name for herself. Now that she lost her reputation, she was not willing to be bullied. Moreover, she was angry with these country bumpkins in her eyes. Therefore, she did not move, but scolded the old man who was standing on the top and below, "I won''t go down. I just want to see what this group of country bumpkins can say!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard more abuseing from the crowd.


    Yu Fei, who was at the backstage, frowned at this moment, and his face was very gloomy. This time, he deliberately earned a chance for Huang Zhen in order to earn a good reputation for himself. He didn''t expect that the woman would screw it up.


    This was not only her own business, but also rted to Yu Fei''s face. Moreover, the volunteer show and the reporters of the TV station were doing live shooting, which had a lot of influence.


    Yu Fei went up to the stage with a cold face, trying to pull Huang Zhen down.


    At the same time, at the backstage, Zachary and Qiao Xiaoxiao, who had already removed their makeup, walked out and walked under the ancient city wall. Looking up, they saw the drizzle falling one by one in the shadow of the thousand- year-old city wall, like silver threads sprinkled down from the Heavenly Pce. It was a unique ancient style.


    Zachary and Qiao Xiaoxiao were talking about the song she sang just now, but at this time, a small stone rolled to Zachary''s feet with a "pa" sound.


    Stunned, Zachary looked up to the sky. On the city wall, a few tiny ck dots rolled down in the rain, and there were a few small stones.


    Seeing this, Zachary couldn''t help frowning. He picked up a small stone and looked at it in his palm. Then he was shocked and couldn''t help shouting, "These are crushed stones on the wall."


    "Mr. Ching, what''s wrong?" Qiao Xiaoxiao asked.


    "No, the city wall may copse!" Zachary had a bad feeling in his heart. He quickly grabbed Qiao Xiaoxiao''s hand and ran out. "Go!"


    "Mr. Ching, you said the city wall will fall!" Qiao Xiaoxiao still had some doubts.


    And when they were less than five meters away from each other, with a "bang", a head-sized brick of the city wall tumbled down from the wall and fell heavily on the ground, making a muffled sound. Zachary raised his head again and looked through the raindrops. He could see that the cracks on the city wall were gradually expanding.


    "Oh no! Run!" Zachary took Qiao Xiaoxiao and ran wildly again.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao also realized the danger. Her face was pale and she was out of breath. Then she turned to look at the stage and said anxiously, "Mr. Ching, there are still so many people down there."


    Zachary looked down and immediately became anxious. The stage below was originally built in an open space, and there was nothing around it except some trees. If the city wall copsed, the stones and dirt would drown the stage below in an instant.


    Suddenly, Zachary shouted at the stage, "Run! The city wall is about to copse! Run!"


    Qiao Xiaoxiao also shouted while running, "Everyone, leave now. The city wall is about to copse!"


    The people on the stage were all stunned and confused. Huang Zhen even looked at Qiao Xiaoxiao in disbelief and said, "What nonsense are you talking about? Are you trying to win the favor of the audience again?"


    But as soon as she said that, with a loud bang, a piece of mud and bricks stuck to it fell down with a dull boom.


    Suddenly, all the people under the stage burst into a scream of horror. They got up and began to flee wildly.


    Seeing this, Zachary couldn''t help but feel anxious. He quickly shouted, "Dick,e and escort Xiaoxiao and the others away!"


    A burly figure rushed out from the background. It really was Dick who had escorted Qiao Xiaoxiao and the others all the way here.


    "Miss Qiao, hurry up and leave!" Dick grabbed Qiao Xiaoxiao and prepared to leave.


    But Qiao Xiaoxiao pursed his lips and said, "Mr. Ching, what about you?"

 Chapter 479

    "I''m going to stop the city wall. Otherwise, at this speed, no one can escape!" Zachary''s eyes were full of determination.


    "Stop the city wall!" Qiao Xiaoxiao eximed. "That''s impossible. Mr. Ching, you go with us."


    Zachary shook his head and said, "You go first, I''ll go to the back!"


    Among all the people present, there was no doubt that Zachary was the most powerful one. Moreover, Zachary was also a soldier. He couldn''t stand by and watch so many people facing life and death, while he fled. Seeing this, Qiao Xiaoxiao was also angry and said, "Mr. Ching, you don''t want to leave, and I won''t go either. I want to save everyone with you!"All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zachary was anxious, but he knew Qiao Xiaoxiao''s temperament. So he thought about it and said, "You can''t help me with my affairs. You, Dick, and the people of ourpany will help to maintain order on the stage. Otherwise, if so many people run around together, no one can escape."


    Qiao Xiaoxiao was stunned and hesitated slightly, but then she nodded and said, "Mr. Ching, I''m going. You must ensure your safety!"


    "I promise! So do you!" Zachary nodded seriously.


    Seeing Dick and Qiao Xiaoxiao rush into the crowd, Zachary immediately turned his head to look at the tall city wall. As more and more rocks rolled down, some of them had already rushed into the stage''s area.


    "What can we do? We can organize the copse of the city wall! What can we do?" Zachary thought quickly.


    Although his strength was strong, it was still a one-on-one battle. In the face of such a huge disaster, the fighting capacity of these people was obviously not enough. Whether Zachary used his brute force or the aura of herbs, it was obviously impossible for him to prevent such a huge city wall from copsing.


    Seeing that the small stones had rolled down like raindrops, Zachary quickly thought of a way while avoiding the stones.


    Suddenly, Zachary''s gazended on the back of the stage. The tent that was used to build the dressing room and the messy cloth. His eyes suddenly lit up and he thought of a way.


    At the same time, Dick, Qiao Xiaoxiao, and the other artists of thepany had already rushed into the crowd and began to maintain order.


    Some young fans saw Qiao Xiaoxiaoe forward personally to maintain order regardless of their own safety. They were suddenly moved, eased the fear in their hearts, and began to withdraw in an orderly manner.


    As for those who didn''t follow the rules and ran away, after Dick severely hit the strong men, no one dared to disobey the rules anymore.


    In just a few minutes, the order of the scene had already begun to stabilize, and everyone was retreating nervously and orderly.


    At the same time, the live camera set high, faithfully recorded the picture at the moment. In the live broadcast team, Xiao Ziqian quickly typed on theputer to carry out a report on the scene.


    However, at this moment, a few figures suddenly rushed into the crowd from behind. The crowd was in a state of chaos and the newly settled order was once again in a mess.


    Fury immediately spewed out of Dick''s and Qiao Xiaoxiao''s eyes as they quickly rushed over. However, they saw five strong men dressed in ck, protecting the five of them as they pushed their way through the crowd and pushed their way forward with all their might.


    Yufei, Huang Zhen, and Chen Qi, the director of the Su City Rutherford Hospital, were among them.


    "What are you all doing? Line up ording to the rules!" Qiao Xiaoxiao roared angrily. At the same time, Dick blocked the ck-clothed bodyguard in front of him.


    With such a block, the people inside the ward suddenly became anxious and shouted hurriedly.


    "What are you doing? Get out of my way!"


    "Quick, get out of the way!"


    Qiao Xiaoxiao red at them and shouted, "I''m asking you what you''re doing. The more critical the situation is, the more you have to calm down and withdraw ording to the order. Why don''t you line up?"


    "My life can''t bepared by those lowlifes. Get out of my way!" Yu Fei shouted in a loud and urgent voice.


    "I''m a star. Get out of the way!" Huang Zhen screamed.


    "I am Principal Chen. I have saved a lot of people. Let me go first. Also, the other two are the leaders of the Municipal Party Committee. Why don''t you get out of the way? If the leader is injured, can you afford to be med?" Chen Qi shouted. Qiao Xiaoxiao was furious. "I don''t care who you are. At this critical moment, you must abide by the rules!"


    "Qiao Xiaoxiao, you are so stupid that you don''t want to die. Don''t pull us together. Get out of my way!" Huang Zhen shouted.


    Yu Fei''s face darkened, and he shouted, "Bodyguard, don''t waste time with them, just rush out!"


    Several bodyguards immediately pushed through the crowd around them and rushed over in advance.


    Dick''s face darkened and he shouted. He threw a fist as big as a bowl. In less than ten seconds, he knocked down the five bodyguards.


    This time, Yu Fei and others were dumbfounded, and their bodies trembled out of fear.


    "Go back and line up, or let us throw you back!" Qiao Xiaoxiao shouted.


    The expressions of the few people changed, and they gritted their teeth in dissatisfaction. However, when they saw Dick''s tall and sturdy body, they couldn''t think of any thoughts of resisting. All they could do was go into the line at the end in a dejected manner.


    The crowd around them cast them a glow of disdain and curses. Some of them even took off their shoes and threw it at them.


    These scenes were live broadcast by the live camera, which immediately caused a lot of abuse on the Inte.


    At this time, Zachary quickly pulled away the tents and strips of cloth, turning them into long strips. Then he tied the two sides of the cloth to the trees on the left and right sides of the copsed wall, and tied them all the way to the stage, forming five blockades.


    Some of the fine stones were stopped by the cloth strips when they rolled down. Somerger stones smashed holes in the cloth strips, but they also slowed down the falling speed. The situation at the scene seemed to be under control. But Zachary was still busy. These strips of cloth could only slow down the effect. If the huge stone or the whole city wall copsed unfortunately, these strips of cloth would have no effect at all.


    Therefore, at this moment, Zachary had parked all the shelves and carriages on the side of the road, almost everything he could use. He had pushed them all to the back of thest cloth line of defense, and built a mixed wall, blocking the stones falling from the sky.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, a piece of stone about half the size of a human broke through the defense line of five strips of cloth and crashed on the shelf of the stage. The great impact immediately deformed the shelf. Fortunately, the five block-up ways did a great job and slowed down the giant rock''s falling speed. Hence, this time around, it did not smash onto the stage shelves. Instead, it rolled down to the back. However, Zachary did not dare to rx at all. He continued to look for things that could be used to build protective walls. The suitcases, cars, and even the falling stones of the city wall all became Zachary''s materials. He crazily activated the aura of various herbs, giving full y to his agility and strength. While avoiding the falling stones, he carried materials to build a wall.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Pieces of huge stones hit down and crashed into Zachary''s protective wall, making loud noises.


    Although the defensive wall had been broken a lot, therge stone, after breaking down the wall, also slowed down a lot, and stopped after a short distance. Some even stuck in the break of the defensive wall, which helped Zachary build the wall.


    Zachary was busy. At this moment, Qiao Xiaoxiao''s voice came over and said, "Mr. Ching, they have retreated. You should leave now!"


    Turning his head, Zachary saw that the crowd had already retreated to a spot five hundred meters away. Only Dick and Qiao Xiaoxiao were left behind.


    Seeing this, he breathed a sigh of relief and felt relieved. He said to Qiao Xiaoxiao, "You''d better leave as soon as possible. I''ll be right there!"


    Dick quickly left with Qiao Xiaoxiao and the others. Zachary was also prepared to get out of the way. With his speed, he would be able to quickly retreat to a safe position.


    But at this time, a loud bang came from behind. Zachary turned his head and saw a crack that was not as wide as a meter directly copsed on the thick wall, and a sea of bricks and mud crashed down.


    Zachary''s face turned pale in an instant. Under such arge number of bricks and stones, his protective wall could not block them at all.


    With his own speed, he was confident that he could escape to a safe distance. Back then, Dick, Qiao Xiaoxiao, and the others had just left, but it was impossible for them to be faster than the surging torrent behind them. Watching the flood rushing down with irresistible force, everything blocking them along the way was smashed into pieces.


    Zachary was anxious and shouted at Qiao Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, run to my ce. Hurry up!"


    When Qiao Xiaoxiao and the others turned their heads and saw the city wall copse, they were also stunned. At the moment, although they didn''t understand why Zachary wanted them to run back, they firmly believed in Zachary''s words, so they gritted their teeth and ran back.


    When the safety of the crowd and the reporters who were reporting saw this, they were all shocked and their faces were full of tension.


    A lot of Qiao Xiaoxiao''s fans shouted, "Xiaoxiao, don''t go there. Run! Hurry up!"


    The old man and the middle-aged man also shouted, "Silly boy, run to both sides quickly. Hurry up, it''s toote."


    At this moment, Zachary could feel the momentum of the impact of the bricks behind him. He squatted down and gritted his teeth hard. He lifted up the stage frame directly and ran towards Qiao Xiaoxiao and the others.


    The two sides rushed to each other. Zachary held the stage frame with both hands and shouted to Qiao Xiaoxiao and others, "Quick, hide below."


    Qiao Xiaoxiao and a few other artists immediately bent down and hid under the stage frame, while Zachary gritted his teeth and supported the stage frame with his arms. Seeing this, Dick also raised his arms and supported the stage frame. "Boom!" "Boom!"


    When the stone hit the iron frame, Zachary felt a huge forceing from his back, and his whole body trembled.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 480

    Zachary gritted his teeth and shouted, " squat down and don''t show your head."


    His voice had just faded when a loud noise was heard. It was as if countless green leather trains were passing by his ears.


    Immediately after, his arms felt a terrifying force pressing down on them. It was as if he was carrying a mountain on his back. The enormous pressure caused Zachary''s bones to creak. Wisps of blood started to flow out from the corners of his mouth.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    But he could not rx, could not fall, because he was the pir of life beneath him.


    At this moment, Dick''s injury was more serious than Zachary''s. His arms had obviously been broken, but he still used his teeth to support the iron frame with his back against the iron frame and tried his best to support the iron frame of life. At this time, the audience, whether it was the spectators or reporters on the scene, or the countless audience in front of the live screen, were all nervous at this moment and looked at what was happening in front of them nervously. "Bang bang!" The sound continued. A sea of rocks and dirt rushed across the iron rack, and the huge pressure broke Zachary''s sneakers. He stepped on the ground with bare feet, and his face was full of blood. "Boom, boom!"


    Finally, thest wave of stones and dirt rumbled, and everything became quiet. The whole world seemed to fall into silence at this moment.


    All the people were stunned. They stood in the same ce, looking at the iron rack that was almost buried by dirt and stones, and under the iron rack, the faintly visible figure.


    "Hurry up and save her. What are you waiting for?" On the high tform, Xiao Zizhao shouted with tears all over his face.


    This voice instantly awakened all the stunned people. They rushed to this side with tears in their eyes. They removed the dirt and stones on the iron frame bit by bit.


    They used shovel shovels, wooden pushs, and wood shavings with their hands. They used all their strength to push away all the mud and bricks.


    A quarter of an hourter, when hundreds of people worked together to raise the iron frame, they finally saw the scene inside.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao and a few other artists curled up under the metal frame. Although their heads and faces were covered with dirt, fortunately, they didn''t suffer any injuries. Dick, who was supporting himself on one side of the frame, lowered his arms feebly. The clothes on his back had long been torn to an unrecognizable state, and his mangled skin and mangled flesh were glued to his skin.


    On the other hand, Zachary, who was in the most powerful position, had blood on his face and muscles in his limbs bulging. Faintly, traces of blood seeped out from his skin, dyeing his whole body red, like a god of war standing between heaven and earth.


    "Quick, take her to the hospital!" Someone shouted.


    The crowd nearby immediately lifted Zachary and the others up and ran quickly to the hospital. More people followed them and ran on both sides.


    Along the way, everyone''s eyes were filled with tears. The spontaneous apuse didn''t stop as they happily sent these heroes off!


    However, at this time, in a ce where nobody had not noticed, Yu Fei and several leaders, at this moment, were all blue in the face. They got into several cars gloomily and were about to leave.


    Xiao Ziqian saw their actions with his sharp eyes, and his heart was filled with anger. He said to a cameraman, "Quick, over there, take pictures of them!"


    Some of the people below saw Xiao Ziqian and the others'' movements and immediately noticed Yu Fei and the others'' actions. Immediately, all of them were burning with anger. They rushed over and surrounded the leaders'' cars. There were also reporters on the scene, who also crowded in and shouted various questions.


    "Director Chen, what do you think of Dr. Ching''s heroic action just now?"


    "Director Hu, you just jumped into the line with your bodyguards and squeezed into the crowd. How do you exin this?"


    "Secretary Huang, what do you think caused the copse of the city wall this time?"


    Several leaders were ashen-faced. At this moment, they didn''t have the mood to answer any questions. They all got into their cars and urged the driver to drive away.


    But at this moment, several cars werepletely surrounded by the crowd, and they couldn''t move at all.


    At this moment, Xiao Ziqian was also rushing over with his live broadcast team. Just as he was preparing to provide live broadcast at close range.


    At the back, the cameraman said, "Reporter Xiao, bad news. The live broadcast signal has been cut off."


    "Howe? Check the equipment, where did the probleme from?" Xiao Ziqian asked.


    The cameraman shook his head and said, "There''s no problem with the camera. It''s likely that the stage breaks the signal for the live broadcast."


    "How can they do that!" Xiao Ziqian was furious. "I''m going to call the station and you guys continue to shoot."


    After a long time, Zachary, who was lying in the hospital, woke up. He moved his body and felt a sharp pain all over his body. It seemed that his whole body was going to fall apart.


    He felt it a little, and then he knew his own condition. Under the pressure of that great force, his muscles and bones were all hurt.


    Fortunately, his physical condition was far better than that of ordinary people, and he had cultivated the "Shennong Hundred-herb Bolus", so he secretly ran the breath of the hundreds of herbs and quickly cured the injury of his muscles and bones.


    An hourter, Zachary pulled out various infusion tubes on his body and walked out of the ward. After the inquiry, he came to Dick''s ward. He carefully examined Dick and found that Dick''s injury was more serious than his. Dick''s arms were broken, and his muscles and internal organs were also suffering certain injuries, but the good thing was that they were not serious.


    Zachary immediately gave Dick acupuncture and treated him. When he was a child, Dick''s injury had improved a lot.


    Then Zachary came to the ward of several artists and checked them one by one. There was nothing wrong with his body, but he was slightly surprised.


    In the end, Zachary came to Qiao Xiaoxiao''s ward and just walked in. Qiao Xiaoxiao was stunned. Then she jumped directly from the hospital bed, ran to Zachary barefoot, and held Zachary in her arms. Tears rolled down her eyes uncontrobly.


    Zachary was stunned, and then the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He held Qiao Xiaoxiao''s soft and petite body, gently patted her on the back and said softly, "Xiaoxiao, it''s okay. Don''t cry."


    "Mr. Ching, you are such a fool. Don''t you know how dangerous it was at that time? Don''t you know that if anything happens to you, I, I don''t want to live anymore." Qiao Xiaoxiao cried more and more sadly.


    "Silly girl, don''t talk nonsense. Isn''t your Mr. Ching all right? You see, I am full of vigor now, so strong that I can eat a bull." Zacharyforted her.


    "Mr. Ching, you can''t do this again in such a dangerous situation!" Qiao Xiaoxiao looked up at Zachary with tears in the corner of her eyes. Her delicate face made Zachary''s heart skip a beat.


    He smiled and reached out to wipe away the tears in Qiao Xiaoxiao''s eyes. He said softly, "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry. It won''t happen again."


    "Really?" Qiao Xiaoxiao opened his eyes wide and looked at Zachary.


    "It''s true!" Zachary nodded seriously and said.


    "Let''s make a pinky swear!" Qiao Xiaoxiao said, pouting.


    "Okay, let''s make a pinkie promise!" Zachary smiled and stretched out his right thumb. "Let''s make a pinkie promise. We can''t change it for a hundred years."


    "Let''s make a pinky promise. We can''t change it for a hundred years!" Qiao Xiaoxiao said with sobbing.


    Zachary smiled and looked down at Qiao Xiaoxiao''s bare feet. He immediately held her up by her waist and said, "If you walk barefoot on the tiles, the cold will easily enter your body from the soles of the feet, and you''ll feel cold! It won''t be allowed in the future, okay?"


    Qiao Xiaoxiao curled up in Zachary''s arms like a well-behaved littlemb. Her head rested on Zachary''s chest, listening to Zachary''s strong heartbeat, and she felt at ease. An unprecedented feeling came to her heart and made her blush. At this moment, she felt as sweet as if she had eaten honey in her heart.


    Later, Zachary and Qiao Xiaoxiao talked for a while and knew that Xiao Ziqian also came to visit him before he woke up. It was just that she seemed to be very anxious about the news and had rushed back.


    After chatting for a while, a flurry of footsteps came from the door. Then Zachary saw reporters carrying guns and cannons rushing to the door of the ward. It turned out that they rushed over as soon as they heard the news that Zachary had recovered.


    "Dr. Ching, I''m a reporter from the ''Su Cheng City Report''. Can you ept our interview?"


    "Dr. Ching, how did you have the courage to do such heroic deeds in such a dangerous situation at that time?"


    "Dr. Ching, how can you recover so quickly? Are you not seriously injured?"


    In the face of various problems, Zachary was in a big headache. He quickly contacted the people in the hospital and blocked the reporters out.


    Later, because Dick''s injury still needed some time to recover, Zachary and the others stayed in Su City for another three days before they set out to return to the provincial capital.


    As soon as they came out of the provincial airport, they were immediately surrounded by swarms of journalists and warm-hearted people.


    All sorts of questions and fans'' gifts flooded in.


    Zachary simply answered the questions of the reporters. After signing several fans, he returned to thepany with Qiao Xiaoxiao and others.


    As soon as they arrived at thepany, Lauren rushed in before her butt felt warm. She looked at Zachary tenderly, with concern, slight reproach, and slight temptation.


    Zachary was so angry that he couldn''t wait to teach Sister Lim a lesson. During this period of time, he went to Su City, but he hadn''t tasted meat for a long time.


    However, Qiao Xiaoxiao and the others were still there. It was not appropriate for Zachary to participate in this kind of action. He could only secretly winked at Lauren.


    Lauren received the wink and greeted them with a smile. Then she took out a pile of newspapers and opened the webpage. She said to Zachary and Qiao Xiaoxiao, "This is the measurement of the news articles and the voices ofizens in the news after your heroic act in Su City."


    Zachary and the others quickly browsed the news and found that almost all the reports were positive remarks. On the Inte, there was even an event on behalf of Qiao Xiaoxiao and other artists of Lorenzo Road Entertainment, requesting theworkwork in the provincial capital to cancel the ban on the heroes.

 Chapter 481

    With the enthusiastic support ofizens, Zachary and Qiao Xiaoxiao made a thank-youment online to thank everyone''s support. Zachary returned to Rende Hall. As soon as he finished packing, he received Xiao Ziqian''s call. "Zachary, are you back?"


    Zachary said, "I just arrived at the provincial capital today!"


    "That''s good. Come out to drink with me. It''s in the Zero barst time." Xiao Ziqian said quickly.


    "Drink wine, Ziqian, are you alright?" Zachary asked with concern.


    "Nothing, I just want to drink a little wine. If you have something to say, then forget it." Xiao Ziqian''s voice carried a hint of disappointment. Zachary quickly said, "I''m fine. I''ll be right there. Wait for me."


    "Well, Zachary, thank you!"


    After hanging up the phone, Zachary changed his clothes and rushed to the bar. When he arrived, two empty bottles had fallen on the table in front of Xiao Ziqian.


    Seeing this, Zachary could not help but frown. He snatched the wine cup from Xiao Zi''s mouth and said, "Why did you drink so much!"


    "Let me drink!" Xiao Ziqian was half-drunk and half-awake. He wanted to snatch the wine ss from Zachary''s hand.


    However, her movement was not faster than Zachary''s. She tilted her body and failed to grab the wine ss. Instead, she threw herself into Zachary''s arms.


    Feeling the hot softness in his arms and the woman''s fragrance mixed with the smell of alcohol, Zachary''s heart trembled. He put down the ss in his hand, and then used his arms to hold up Xiao Ziqian. "Ziqian, you''ve drunk too much. I''ll take you back to rest!"


    "No, I want to drink more!" Xiao Ziqian wanted to break free from Zachary''s arm and grab a bottle of wine from the table.


    Seeing this, Zachary frowned and used his arms to control Xiao Ziqian. Then he hugged Xiao Ziqian hard and let him lie in his arms. Then he pressed on Xiao Ziqian''s shoulder with one hand and rested the other on Xiao Ziqian''s head with his other hand. He quickly massaged Xiao Ziqian''s head.


    This was the method of traditional Chinese medicine to promote sobering up!


    A momentter, Xiao Zi''s bleary eyes became clear again and he became quiet.


    She turned her head and found that she was lying on Zachary''s legs, and her body was hugged by Zachary''s arms. Her soft body was tightly attached to Zachary''s body, and she could feel the heat behind Zachary''s clothes. Xiao Ziqian couldn''t help but blush as he wanted to get up.


    Zachary quickly let go of his hands and put Xiaozi in a respectful position.


    "Zachary, thank you!" Xiao Ziqian said softly.


    Zachary shook his head gently and said, "You don''t need to thank me! Ziling, tell me, why did you drink so much wine? What happened?"


    Xiao Ziqian''s mouth moved slightly. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything.


    Zachary said softly, "Ziling, it''s more and more ufortable to keep something in your heart. If you say it out, maybe we can help you."


    Xiao Ziqian hesitated for a moment before he opened his mouth and said, "Yes, this is what happened."


    "Two days ago, when we were in Su City, you were injured. I immediately rushed back, didn''t I? I was in such a hurry at that time just for the purpose of promoting a media."


    "News? What news?" Zachary asked.


    Xiao Ziqian said, "That''s the time when you saved so many civilians that day. Those high officials and leaders who pushed the people around and ran away in a hurry."


    "At that time, I was going to broadcast their pictures, but it was directly strangled by the TV station. So I came back in a hurry to sort out the whole thing and then expose their bad behaviors." Hearing this, Zachary could already guess what Xiao Ziqian was going through.


    Sure enough, Xiao Ziqian sighed softly and said, "In the end, I sent the prepared draft to the editor-in-chief of our newspaper office and asked him to report it as soon as possible. However, he refused."


    "I modified it a few more times, submitted the draft, and even secretly used an alias to submit to other newspapers and magazines, but they were all sent back. Later, I secretly told one of my friends in the newspaper that the news was suppressed by them, so major newspapers dared not to expose it."


    Zachary nodded and said with a serious look, "They can do such a thing."


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Zizhao said, "Because there is no hope for the newspaper to be published, I sent the manuscript and the pictures and videos I made at the scene to the major websites and forums."


    "The news soon attracted the attention ofizens and gradually became a hot topic. But soon, they also found the news on the Inte, so they blocked all the contents."


    "Our chief editor called me back and gave me a harsh criticism. Then she asked me to apologize publicly on the Inte and in the newspaper to admit that the previous news was made up and made up. She also punished me." Hearing this, Zachary frowned and said, "They''ve gone too far!"


    Xiao Ziqian nodded his head and said, "I didn''t agree to their request. They wanted to suspended my duties and fined me a fine. So, I resigned directly."


    Zachary was stunned. After a moment of silence, he said, "There are too many dark things in the world, but there are also a lot of light. I believe that you will find a suitable job."


    Xiao Ziqian nodded seriously and said, "At most, I''ll be an independent media member in the future. I''ll find the news myself and do the program myself. I''ll exin my point of view to everyone myself."


    Zachary smiled and poured Xiaozi a small ss of wine, and then poured himself another ss of wine. He raised his ss and said, "I believe in you! For the sess of journalist Xiao''s future, let''s toast!" "Cheers! Cheers!" Xiao Ziqian finally smiled and clinked sses with Zachary.


    But at this time, an ear-piercing female voice came.


    "Oh, isn''t that reporter Xiao? Haven''t you been expelled from the newspaper office? Why are you still in the mood to drink here? Is it by drinking wine to drown your sorrows?"


    Zachary and Xiao Ziqian turned to look at the woman who spoke at the same time.


    The woman''s figure was tall and slender. Although her appearance wasn''t as beautiful as Xiao Ziqian''s, her outfit was rather sexy and quite eye-catching.


    Xiao Ziqian''s face darkened, and he quickly introduced the woman''s information to Zachary.


    It turned out that this woman was called Liu Fei. Like Xiao Ziqian, she was also the reporter of Nan''an evening newspaper, thergest newspaper in Nan''an City. However, Xiao Ziqian was in charge of the day-time news while Liu Fei was in charge of the entertainment section.


    The two of them were called the two golden flowers in the news newspaper industry in Nan''an City. However, unlike Xiao Ziqian, who got started from the news content, Liu Fei''s fame mostly came from her various fascinating actions and from time to time, all kinds of romantic rumors broke out.


    Therefore, although the two of them were quite famous in Nan''an City, Xiao Ziqian''s reputation was much better than Liu Fei''s. On top of that, Xiao Ziqian''s appearance was much better than Liu Fei''s. Therefore, Xiao Ziqian''s reputation seemed to have overwhelmed Liu Fei''s.


    This time, both of them were reporters from Nan''an who went to Su City to report the flood, so they appeared in the provincial capital at this moment.


    It was obvious that Liu Fei was very happy when she heard about Xiao Ziqian''s resignation. She did not know if it was a coincidence or if she had met him on purpose. It was as if she hade to show off. "Liu Fei, it''s none of your business! Go away!" Xiao Ziqian said to Liu Fei unceremoniously.


    Liu Fei''s face fell, and she said, "Who cares about your business! Do you think you are still a popr golden flower reporter in Nan''an? A guy who has been expelled is nothing. Don''t give me any face!"


    Xiao Ziqian''s face turned cold and he said, "Liu Fei, I don''t want to talk to you, but you''re pushing your luck. It''s none of your business that I resigned and didn''t resign."


    "You''re resigning!" Liu Feiughed exaggeratedly. "You''re right. Are you asking for your resignation? You''re fired and your reputation is bad. I don''t think the press and media will want someone like you in the future." Hearing this, Xiao Ziqian''s face could not help but be a little sad. She was really passionate about journalists'' industry. If she left this industry in the future, she was afraid that she did not know how to live.


    Seeing that she had found Xiao Ziqian''s weakness, Liu Fei was even more arrogant. She continued, "Of course, I''m always soft-hearted. I''m willing to give you a chance. I have an assistant in the newspaper who served tea and water. If Reporter Xiao is interested, you cane and try! Haha!"


    A burst of exaggeratedughter, Liu Fei''s face was full of pride. She was very happy to be able to step on her long-term opponent underfoot, because she had waited for this moment for too long.


    Seeing Xiao Ziqian''s low mood, Zachary felt a surge of anger rising in his heart. He stood up and said to Liu Fei, "In front of Ziqian, people like you don''t have the right to mention the reporter. Get out of here right now!"


    "You told me to get out! Who are you! What right do you have to make me get out!" Liu Fei said, "I don''t deserve to be called a reporter. Is it possible that an expelled guy like her deserves these two words? I''d like to see how she can continue to be in this industry in the future!"


    "You..." Zachary was so angry that he was about to take action.


    Xiao Ziqian grabbed him and shook her head gently. Her face was a little downcast. Although Liu Fei''s words were harsh, the current situation was almost about to be a reality. Not only in Nan''an, but also in the local newspapers and magazines, it seemed that they didn''t want Xiao Ziqian to be the one.


    Seeing this, Liu Fei became even more proud. Sheughed arrogantly and said, "Did you see that? She is just a guy that no one wants. In front of me, don''t mention the word reporter anymore, because she... doesn''t deserve it!" "Ha ha!"


    Hearing Liu Fei''s arrogant and ear-piercingughter, Xiao Ziqian''s face darkened. He pulled Zachary and was about to leave!


    But at this moment, Zachary did not move. Instead, he gave a cold snort, made a phone call and said, "Dean Liu, is that so?"


    "Yes, I am! There are a lot of reporters on the provincial TV station recently!"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Fei could not helpughing, "The provincial TV station! What a joke! A person who is abandoned by a newspaper and magazine, still wants to enter the TV station?"Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

 Chapter 482

    However, Zachary ignored her sarcasm and continued to say, "I have a reporter friend who has no ability to say."


    "Come over right now, okay! We''ll be waiting for you here!"


    Zachary hung up the phone, smiled at Xiao Ziqian and said, "We need people from the provincial TV station now. Their people wille to talkter."


    "Really?" Xiao Ziqian''s eyes were shining with excitement. He clutched Zachary''s arm with both hands, looking excited and nervous.


    Zachary nodded with a smile and said, "It''s true. He wille in half an hour!"


    "That''s great!" Xiao Ziqian said excitedly.


    At the side, when Liu Fei heard this, her face did not look very good. It must be known that when it came to the news media, the influence of the TV station was definitely greater than that of the newspapers and magazines, especially in this time when the media was getting weaker and weaker.


    Even if she, a very popr beautiful reporter in newspapers and magazines, wanted to enter the TV station, it was very difficult, even impossible.


    But now, Xiao Ziqian, who had just been fired, was going to enter the TV station, which was very uneptable to Liu Fei.


    "Impossible. It can''t be that simple!" Liu Fei said to herself. Then, with a mocking smile on her face, she turned to Xiao Zi and teased, "Don''t be delusional. A bad reputation reporter who doesn''t even want to be a reporter in a newspaper or magazine wants to enter the TV station. What a campus belle!"


    Xiao Ziqian was about to refute, but Zachary stopped her with a smile and said lightly, "It doesn''t matter whether others believe it or not. We''ll see soon."


    "Well, I believe you." Xiao Ziqian looked at Zachary with a smile and nodded.


    Next to him, Liu Fei gritted her teeth in hatred. However, she didn''t want to leave. She sat down on the seat next to her and ordered a bottle of red wine. She looked in this direction and waited to see Xiao Ziqian fail. After that, she would stand up and mock him.


    Twenty minutester, Liu Yuanwu, who was sweating profusely, walked into the bar with a man.


    "This way!" Zachary waved his hand.


    Liu Yuanwu and another bald middle-aged man walked over with a smile.


    "Dr. Ching!" The two yelled at Zachary, both of whom were respectful.


    Then, Dean Liu introduced Zachary, "This is the director of the provincial TV station''s news channel, Director Han."


    "Hello!" Zachary said, and then went straight to the point. "This is journalist Xiaoxiao from the Nan''an News Department. She is very capable and famous in the industry. She..."


    Before Zachary could finish his sentence, Liu Fei interrupted and said, "She is no longer present. She has been fired by ''Nan''an Night Report"."


    Dean Liu and Director Han turned their heads and looked at Liu Fei. The look in their eyes was very dissatisfied. It immediately caused Liu Fei to feel a wave of uneasiness in her heart. Although the two did not have a direct rtionship with her, their status and status were there. If they wanted to think of ways to deal with her, it was just a matter of waving their hands.


    "I don''t care about her!" Zachary didn''t even look at Liu Fei. He continued, "Miss Xiao has just resigned. She wants to join the TV station and continue to make news. I wonder if there''s any chance."


    Dean Liu immediately said, "We have long heard of Reporter Xiao''s name. There is no doubt about her ability."


    Director Han said, "Of course, our TV station will wee such a talented person like Reporter Xiao. I''m responsible for the news channel, and now there is a bright reporter on the spot. Miss Xiao, are you interested?"


    This time, it was the person introduced by Zachary. Of course, Dean Liu and Director Han attached great importance to it. They had already investigated Xiao Ziqian''s information. They also very approved of Xiao Ziqian''s ability, so they were so enthusiastic at this moment.


    Xiao Ziqian, however, was somewhat unbelievable and said, "I can enter the TV station to be a socialist, is that true?"


    Director Han smiled and said, "Of course it''s true. With Miss Xiao''s temperament and ability to make sense, you are more than enough to be a journalists!"


    "That''s, that''s great. I agree!" Xiao Ziqian agreed excitedly. "Might I ask when you''ll officially go to work?"


    Director Han took out a contract with a smile and said, "For a talent like Miss Xiao, of course, we hope that it will be as soon as possible. If there is no problem with Miss Xiao, we can sign the contract now." "Now?" Xiao Ziqian was startled. Then, his face was filled with an excited smile as he said, "Alright, I''m fine. Let''s sign now."


    So, both parties signed the contract directly.


    Director Han smiled and shook hands with Xiaozi and said, "Reporter Xiao, wee to the news channel of the provincial TV station!"


    "I am honored to have such honor!" Xiao Zi said with a smile.


    On the other side, Dean Liu observed Qin Haodong''s expression and said, "Dr. Ching, Director Han and I have something else to do, so we won''t bother you. We''ll go first." "Well, sorry to trouble you this time," Zachary said.


    "Dr. Ching''s matter is not troublesome at all!" Director Han and Dean Liuughed quickly. Zachary''s power in the provincial capital was absolutely a high-ranking existence for them.


    As the two of them left, Liu Fei, who was watching all of this from the side, was almost dumbfounded.


    She just said that it was impossible. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Ziqian had not only be a journalists of the TV station, but also his attitude was so good that she couldn''t even imagine it.


    "This, this is impossible! There must be a conspiracy behind this! I, I don''t believe it!" Liu Fei found it hard to ept the current situation.


    Xiao Ziqian and Zachary didn''t want to bother about her. They paid the bill directly and came out of the bar. Walking side by side on the street, Xiao Ziqian turned to look at Zachary and said, "Zachary, thank you!" Zachary smiled and said, "How are you going to thank me?"


    "What kind of hope do you have!" Xiao Ziqian narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Zachary thought about it for a moment and joked, "Or, you can marry me!"


    Xiao Ziqian was very generous when he heard Su Mo''s words. He said, "Alright! I agree!"


    "Ah!" Zachary was shocked. He was just joking, but he didn''t expect Xiao Ziqian to agree so quickly.


    Was she really interested in him?


    Zachary''s mind was filled with thoughts. He felt that his breathing was a little hot. Xiao Ziqian was a true beauty. If she was willing to marry him, it was definitely the wish of any man. "Ziqian, you..." Zachary didn''t know what to say.


    On the other hand, Xiao Zi chuckled and said, "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore!"


    "It turns out that you''re kidding me!" For some unknown reason, Zachary felt a pang of disappointment in his heart.


    At this time, he felt a warm sensation on his cheek, and a moist fragrance stuck on his cheek, soft and moist, veryfortable.


    He looked over and saw Xiao Ziqian standing beside him. With her feet on her back and her soft lips on Zachary''s cheek, Xiao Ziqian put her hands behind her back.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well!" Zachary was stunned. He almost instinctively reached out his hands to hug Xiao Ziqian.


    "Well, this is my thanks!" But at this time, Xiao Ziqian giggled, and his body moved away from Zachary, hopping forward. The small ponytail behind his head was like a dancing swallow.


    Looking at Xiao Ziqian in front of him, Zachary touched his wet cheeks and whispered to himself, "Thank you so much. It''ll be better if you can thank me a little more."


    And in the ce in front where Zachary couldn''t see, Xiao Ziqian''s face was flushed. The feeling of love that she had not had in her young age for a long time suddenly came to her at this moment. The next day, Zachary fell asleep for a long time. It was not until 9 o''clock in the morning that he opened his sleepy eyes.


    At this moment, Zachary was awakened from his hazy state by the ringtone of his mobile phone.


    Zachary picked up the phone and said, "Sister Lim, you called me so early in the morning. I just didn''t wake up!"


    On the other end of the line, Lauren said with an air of appetite, "You didn''t wake up. Did you y with some beautiful woman toote yesterday, Mr. Ching?"


    "Do you know that I had sex with Xiao Ziqian in the bar yesterday?" Zachary was shocked and quickly said, "Sister Lim, I can''t y with beautiful women veryte! Of course, except you!" "Well, you still have some conscience!" Lauren said.


    "Sister Lim, do you want me to go to your office? The lounge in your office should still be empty!" Zachary said with sincerity.


    "Mr. Ching, you''re not honest!" Lauren said in a sweet voice.


    "I only said that to Sister Lim, you are not honest!" Zachary said.


    "Okay, okay, I''m not talking nonsense. Let''s get down to business!" Lauren''s tone changed.


    Zachary said with a bitter face, "Sister Lim, what I just said is about business, isn''t it?"


    Lauren ignored Zachary and said seriously, "Why don''t youe to Luo River Entertainment as soon as possible? What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing what happened in Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company, Zachary became serious.


    "It should be Xiaoxiao''s cklist. Perhaps there''s a turning point. I''m not sure about the details. In any case, hurry up ande over," Lauren said.


    Hearing that there was a turning point of the sealing, Zachary''s heart jumped and he quickly said, "Okay, I will get up ande over right away!" After that, Zachary quickly got up and washed up, and drove to the Luo Shui Entertainment Company.


    Before he entered thepany, Zachary saw several ck Audi cars in the underground parking lot. It was obviously not thepany''s driver''s car.


    All the way to the top floor of the elevator, as soon as Zachary walked out of the elevator, Lauren''s secretary came up and said, "Mr. Ching, the other party hase. Miss Lim is apanying them in the conference room. She said that after youe, let me take you there."


    "Yes!" Zachary nodded, tidied up his clothes and said, "Do you know who the person is?"


    The secretary said, "I think they''re from the radio station. I don''t know the details."


    "Guangdu!" Zachary frowned and thought quickly. "What''s the guy from Guangduing here for at this moment? Does he want to unseal Qiao Xiaoxiao and the others?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 483

    However, it seemed impossible for such a thing to happen!


    After Zachary refused Liang Dong and Qiao Xiaoxiao''s endorsement, he had offended He Jianpeng, the director ofwork in the provincial capital, and what had happened in the bar and the disaster relief party.


    The rtionship between Lorenzo Road Entertainment and the provincial capital radio station was almost at the peak of tension. At this time, it was really incredible to say that the other party would remove the ban order of Lorenzo Road Entertainment artistes.


    Zachary didn''t know why, so he didn''t think too much about it. He went straight to the conference room and pushed the door open.


    As soon as Zachary entered the meeting room, he saw that many people were sitting in the two rows of seats. Lauren and the chief director of the artists'' business were sitting on the left side.


    The few people on the other side were very familiar to Zachary. He Jianpeng, the director of the Guangzhen Bureau, his nephew, the red-haired Liang Dong, and He Jianpeng''s subordinate Liu Yuanwu, Dean Liu. There was also a young woman sitting below, who should be the secretary of He Jianpeng ording to her dress.


    As soon as Zachary came in, Lauren and the chief manager stood up and called Zachary, "Mr. Ching."


    As for Guangtong, apart from Liu Yuanwu smiling at Zachary, He Jianpeng, Liang Dong, and his secretary were obviously unhappy.


    Zachary ignored them and walked directly from Lauren''s side to the first seat between the two rows of seats and sat down.


    After Zachary sat down, Lauren opened her mouth and said, "Director He, Mr. Ching has arrived. We can talk formally now."


    He Jianpeng looked gloomy and didn''t say anything. However, Liang Dong frowned discontentedly and said, "The person who asked us to call for electricity has been waiting for you for so long, but Mr. Ching is really a big shot!" Zachary''s expression did not change. cing his hands on the table, he looked at Liang Dong and said faintly, "Are you from the radio station?"


    "Director He is my uncle!" Liang Dong said with his eyes wide open. He almost got up to argue with Zachary.


    Zachary said calmly, "I''m asking you what position you''re in on in thework, and what are you responsible for?"


    "Well, I..." Of course, Liang Dong couldn''t answer. He didn''t have a position in thework, and he didn''t even have a name.


    Seeing this, Zachary snorted and said, "Since you are not a wide-distance user, don''t talk too much. Otherwise, please go out."


    "Qin, don''t go too far. I..." Being irritated by Zachary, Liang Dong was about to explode.


    Next to him, He Jianpeng frowned and shouted in a low voice, pressing Liang Dong down. Then he said, "Since everyone is here, let''s get down to business!"


    After a slight cough, He Jianpeng said, "Some time ago, we provincialwork activity on the inte and wiped out a bunch of messages from the online media that were not in keeping with the harmonious society. Regarding this, we have been carefully examined and judged by the experts, and presented a bad-sounding order of cklisting an artist."


    He Jian Peng paused for a moment and continued, "Among them, the names on the list of the sealing order include the sixteen stars of your Lorenzo Road Entertainment."


    When it came to the sealing order, Zachary and Lauren frowned, and their expressions were obviously not very happy.


    "Recently, we have been conducting a collective research and discussion within the radio system. We don''t think it''s the best way to shut them up one by one, so we decided to give the bad artist a chance to turn over a new leaf."


    At this point, Lauren''s face did not change, but Zachary frowned slightly and felt a little ufortable. He Jianpeng said well. He had a chance to turn over a new leaf and a bad artist. Did it mean that the person on the cklist of the cklist was a bad character? It would be a stain with the artist.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lauren opened her mouth and said, "Director He, please talk about it specifically!"


    He Jianpeng coughed lightly. This time, he did not speak by himself. Instead, he pointed at his secretary.


    The secretary opened a document with a cold expression and said, "After the internal study of the SAPFT, we''ve decided to give a chance to the 16 artists on the cklist. Give them a chance to correct their errors. Qiao Xiaoxiao is on the list of the 16 artists..."


    Zachary and Lin Qingyu heard it. These sixteen people werepletely the sixteen celebrities of Lorenzo Road Entertainment. As for the other seven who were supposed to be banned, they were not included in the list this time. "It seems that this so-called opportunity to turn over a new leaf should be specially prepared for our Lorenzo Road Entertainment. But why is it like this?" Zachary frowned slightly and thought in his mind.


    At this moment, Lauren pushed a tabletputer over from the table.


    Zachary clicked on theputer and quickly skimmed through the contents on theputer. Then, his doubts were solved.


    At this time, the way he looked at He Jianpeng and others was full of sneer and sarcasm.


    After reading the list, He Jianpeng''s secretary continued, "As for the above sixteen artists, my bureau has decided. Each artist will hand over a self-disciplined letter and an apology letter to my bureau, and each person will pay a fine of 50,000 yuan. At the same time, I will announce the contract and the apology letter online. After my bureau has confirmed that they are qualified, I can remove the closed-off order of the artists."


    After the secretary finished speaking, He Jianpeng coughed gently and said to Lauren and Zachary, "President Qin, President Lin, ourwork is on the rise this time. I hope you can seize this opportunity to cooperate with our career and start a new rtionship as soon as possible. We want to rebuild harmony and live in a harmonious society."


    Beside him, Liang Dong was also holding his head high. Taking a pile of paper from the secretary''s representative, he threw it to the other side and said, "Hurry to write this promise and apologize, and then pay the fine. Your business is over!" Lauren was silent, and she just looked at Zachary.


    At this moment, Zachary was silent. There was no trace of joy or anger on his face. He grabbed a few pieces of paper floating in front of him, and with a slight force, the pieces of the paper were shattered into pieces, flying all over the room. "Qin, what are you doing?" Liang Dong shouted.


    Zachary snorted and said, "We can''t agree to your request!"


    He Jianpeng and others changed their faces and shouted with a sullen face, "President Qin, President Lin, what''s wrong with you? It''s hard for us to give you a chance to turn over a new leaf, but you don''t cherish it."


    "You gave us a chance?" Zachary said coldly, "What a joke! Let''s not talk about whether it was fair or not at the beginning, but if it weren''t for the news, you would have proposed this so-called opportunity to turn over a new leaf!" Zachary directly clicked on the video on the tablet, and suddenly, a piece of news was yed, "Next, let''s see the follow-up reports of the Su City flooding incident. On that day..."


    After a broadcast, the faces of He Jian Peng and the others darkened.


    It turned out that what Zachary saw on the tablet just now was the follow-up news of the previousizens petition. After the news of Zachary and Qiao Xiaoxiao''s heroic rescue was broadcast, the petitioners reached hundreds of thousands of people. Later, with the expansion of the matter, more and more petitioners increased, and finally reached more than a million.


    Of course, no matter how loud the voices of these ordinary people were, the provincialwork radio station did not take it seriously at first, and did not care at all.


    However, the change urred yesterday. Last night, in the news report on the Su City''s flood incident, the scene of Zachary and Qiao Xiaoxiao''s brave rescue appeared. At the same time, the program also made a praisement on their behavior.


    This time, it became a hot topic on the Inte. After all, this was a pornographic vision, the most influential media in Hasbrouck.


    At this time, the people onwork in the provincial capital finally realized the seriousness of the matter, so they immediately began to discuss countermeasures.


    The next day, following "The Daily of People", there were reports and praises about the heroic deeds of Zachary and others, as well as the praising messages released on the TV station and public newspaper official Weibo. The hot discussion about the saving behavior of Zachary and Qiao Xiaoxiao became even louder.


    In this case, people put forward the fact that Qiao Xiaoxiao and other heroes were banned, as well as the reason why they were banned. Immediately, it caused a heated discussion on the Inte all over the country. Countlessizens began to besiege the provincialwork websites website, forums, Wechat, and Weibo. Some people even went directly to the entrance of the SAP to pull a banner to protest.


    Seeing that the situation was getting worse and worse, the superior leaders also secretly expressed dissatisfaction with He Jianpeng.


    Therefore, He Jianpeng and the others urgently negotiated how to calm this matter. Under the conditions of public opinion, removing the ban was undoubtedly the best way. However, how to remove it was a problem.


    Although He Jianpeng was under the pressure of the higher authorities, he did not have any official orders or statement. Moreover, if he released the ban directly, wouldn''t it mean admitting that he had been wrong and right before? This was something that He Jianpeng did not want to admit.


    Thus, after a discussion, they came up with such an opportunity to turn over a new leaf. They would let the actors of Water Luo Entertainment admit their mistakes, and then they woulde back to undo the sealing on the Inte. On the one hand, this could save the face of theirworkwork, and on the other hand, it could appease the anger of theizens.


    But they didn''t expect that Zachary didn''t ept this condition at all.


    Looking at the video that was looped on the tablet, He Jianpeng''s face was extremely gloomy. His anger surged and he clenched his fists. "The news is the news, and our wide electricity is the wide electricity. Even if it''s a full video, it''s impossible for it to give direct orders to us. This time, we''re going to give you a chance. Don''t be ungrateful!"


    "Opportunity!" Zachary said coldly, "Don''t be so dignified. You just want to save your face, don''t you?"


    "I''ll tell you now formally that it''s impossible!" Zachary shouted, "In the beginning, you have banned the artists of ourpany for no reason, but now they have to admit their mistakes ande back to ept your ''greatness''. It''s impossible for them to do that!"


    "You can either officially apologize to remove the ban, or you can continue to endure like this!"

 Chapter 484

    Upon hearing this, He Jianpeng''s face turned gloomy. He turned to Lauren and said, "Is this the attitude of your Lorenzo Road Entertainment in coordination with the radio station work?"


    Lauren smiled nomittally and said faintly, "Mr. Ching is the biggest shareholder of ourpany. His attitude is the attitude of ourpany!"


    "Good, good!" Hearing the words, He Jianpeng was so angry that he repeatedly said good words. "Since I give you a chance and you don''t know how to cherish it, then let''s continue with this killing order." Zachary and Lin Mingyu sneered and did not speak.


    Seeing this, He Jianpeng flicked his sleeves and left with a gloomy face. His secretary and Liang Dong followed him and left in disgrace. In the end, Dean Liu smiled apologetically at Zachary and said, "Dr. Ching, this matter is led by Director He, and I..."


    Zachary shook his head and said, "I know, this is your job. You can go back!"


    Dean Liu quickly nodded and then quickly followed them, catching up with He Jianpeng and the others.


    After He Jianpeng and the others left, Zachary, Lauren and another person in charge were the only ones left in the meeting room.


    The person in charge looked at Zachary and Lauren with a slight frown and said, "President Qin, President Lin, it''s not easy for Guangyao to dere that he is willing to cancel the ban. If we refuse directly like this, it will be difficult for him to cancel the ban again in the future. I''m afraid that it will be difficult for Xiaoxiao to continue her career as an artist."


    Zachary shook his head gently and said, "To me, unlocking such a seal is a defeat and apromise. I won''t allow mypany topromise with people like He Jianpeng. As for Xiaoxiao''s acting career, I will find a way."


    Since Zachary, the big boss, said so, the person in charge did not continue to say anything. After nodding and greeting, he walked out of the conference room.


    In the conference room, only Lauren and Zachary were left.


    At this moment, Lauren had a sad look on her face. She held her forehead and said, "This is not the way to do it in the afternoon. In the current society, there is no exposure for artists for a month. They may be abandoned by the trend. If this continues, Xiaoxiao and the others may ruin their career."


    Zachary also frowned. Of course, he knew the consequences of going on like this. But for this, he had topromise and admit defeat to He Jianpeng and the others. Zachary would never agree.


    As for the way to remove the sealing order, Zachary really had no idea, so he could only sigh for a while.


    At this moment, Lauren''s phone rang, and a message appeared on her phone. She clicked on it and then her eyes lit up. With a smile on her face, she said to Zachary, "Mr. Ching, maybe Xiaoxiao has other ways to deal with them." "Other ways? What way?" Zachary asked curiously.


    Lauren showed the information on the phone to Zachary. After reading it, Zachary thought for a while and had an idea in his mind. With a smile, he looked at Lauren and said, "Sister Lim, you mean, if we take advantage of this opportunity, when the timees..."


    "Yes!" Lauren nodded at Zachary.


    Zachary also smiled, and his face finally looked better.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    When his mood rxed, Zachary''s attention was diverted. Through Lauren''s round-cored T-shirt, he could faintly see her curvaceous figure.


    Immediately, Zachary''s heart warmed up. He looked at Lauren and said softly, "Sister Lim, let''s go to your office!"


    "What do you want to talk business with me..." Lauren was stunned for a moment, and then looked up at Zachary''s hot eyes. Immediately, she showed a look of understanding on her face, and deliberately leaned forward a little, revealing a more abundant scenery.


    But he said with a puzzled look, "Mr. Ching, what are you going to do in the office? There are some things that can be discussed here!"


    At this moment, Zachary was extremely excited, and his body waspletely hot. He couldn''t help but hold Lauren up by his waist, and then strode toward Lauren''s office.


    "nk!" The office door opened and closed.


    Then, a sound of information was transmitted from inside. Immediately afterwards, a suppressed and excited feeling was transmitted from within the office.


    And at this moment, He Jianpeng and the others, who had returned to the wide-distancework in the provincial capital, looked very gloomy.


    "Fu*k, I gave you face but you didn''t!" He Jianpeng threw the documents on his desk to the ground and cursed in anger.


    Liang Dong also added fuel to the fire, gritted his teeth and said, "Uncle-inw, since they don''t buy our ount, then let''s block the entertainers of theirpany to the end, and warn thepanies that cooperate with them to stop theirpany from ying. Hmph, I''ll watch theme over and beg us at that time."


    He Jian Peng did not speak, but the excited expression on his face indicated that he agreed with his nephew''s n.


    At this time, Liu Yuanwu, Dean Liu''s face changed slightly, and he said cautiously, "Director He, there is no problem with this n. But I still worry about the convenience of online public opinion. After all, Yang TV and People Daily have issued frontalments, and theizens are very excited. If we haven''t responded at this time, I''m afraid..."


    He Jianpeng snorted and said, "I''m afraid, what is it?"


    "No matter how loud the voice on the Inte is, it''s just some boring guys making a fuss. Even if the press conference and People Daily have the authority, it''s not our high-level department. Since we didn''t receive the instructions from our high-level department directly, then there aren''t any mistakes in our actions."


    "But, the voices ofizens..." Dean Liu still wanted to say something.


    However, He Jianpeng red at him and directly interrupted his words. "Dean Liu, you are favoring Qin Haodong so much! Are there any inside transactions?"


    "No, no, absolutely not. Director He, you are worrying too much." Dean Liu said quickly.


    "It''s best that you don''t have it! It''s settled then." He Jianpeng said.


    "Yes, yes!" Dean Liu nodded and bowed.


    "Go to the official website and announce it again. It will further strengthen the supervision of the entertainmentpany and the artists. Especially some badpanies and partners, as well as their cooperation units, must be defeated!" He Jianpeng changed his mind and ordered.


    Dean Liu had a bitter look on his face, but he had to nod and said, "Director He, I''ll do it right away!"


    "Hurry up!" He Jianpeng said, "Humph, it''s just a small entertainmentpany. Let''s see how you fight with my radio station!"


    "Uncle, you are the top leader of Guang ODR in the provincial capital. In the provincial capital, no matter how big an entertainmentpany or an artiste is, they will serve them well in front of you. If they don''t listen to you, you can kill them," Liang Dong said fiercely.


    He Jian Peng nodded and said, "If they go against me, He Jian Peng, they will regret it sooner orter!"


    The two of them looked at each other and their faces were filled with the pleasure of revenge.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door of the office.


    He Jian Peng adjusted his clothes and expression and said, "Come in!"


    The female secretary came in with a document in her hand and handed it to He Jianpeng. She said, "Director He, I just received a notice. I invite you to go to the TV station tomorrow night to participate in the disaster relief conference in the provincial capital."


    "The taskmendation conference!" He Jianpeng took the documents and said, "Let me have a look!"


    A few minutester, He Jianpeng said, "Vice Governor Zhang De will also be present at the scene. I have to go! You go prepare a speech for me right away, and a new suit!" "Okay!" The secretary bowed and left.


    "Uncle, it''s just amendation conference! It''s boring! Why do you care so much about it?" Liang Dong asked in confusion.


    He Jianpeng rolled his eyes at him and said, "What do you know? Thismendation conference is not only a way tomend the workers of all the front lines of our provinces to perform the disaster relief activities in Su City, but also a great opportunity to show up in front of the senior leaders of the provincial province."


    "Look, the deputy governor Zhang De came in person this time. If my speech report can leave a deep impression on him, then your uncle-inw''s promotion will be much smoother." He Jianpeng said with excitement. Hearing that his uncle had a chance to rise again, Liang Dong''s eyes suddenly began to shine.


    On the Inte, the voices of injustice for Qiao Xiaoxiao and others were getting louder and louder, and more and more people joined in. At 10 o''clock the next morning, the provincial official website of Guangyao, as well as the Weibo WeChat tform, finally released new news.


    Manyizens thought that Guangwork in the provincial capital would finally give in and cancel the sealing order of Qiao Xiaoxiao and other artists. But when they saw thetest news released by Guangwork in the provincial capital, they couldn''t help but be furious. They almost passed through thework and rushed directly to Guang electricity headquarters in the provincial capital.


    Numerousizens were indignant for Qiao Xiaoxiao, for Luo Shui Entertainment, and for Zachary. They crazily reposted the unfair behavior of Guang Quan in the provincial capital, and at the same time, continued to expand their denounced of Guang Quan in the provincial capital.


    The source of all this was the new announcement released by Guangguang at 10 o''clock. In this announcement, not only did theizens expect to remove the ban order, but it became even more severe. Furthermore, Lauren, Zachary, and other high-level members of Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company were also included in the cklist.


    The provincial capital, Guangzhen, had not repented. Instead, his act of changing the situation made theizens, who had been angry for a long time, angrier in an instant. Their anger umted over time, like a volcano, and finally exploded. A storm of electricity for Zachary and the others formed on the Inte and denounced the provincial capital.


    Just as the storm spread on the Inte, the emergencymendation conference was held in the conference hall of the provincial TV station, and the news channel of the provincial TV station would conduct a live broadcast. Lauren was the representative of the Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company, while Zachary and Qiao Xiaoxiao, as the representatives of outstanding relief reliefpany, were all invited to themendation meeting this time.

 Chapter 485

    When the three came to the TV station, they saw a stream of peopleing and going at the door. It was so lively.


    Looking at the bustling TV station, Lauren smiled and said, "Zachary,st time, we also held a catastrophe relief conference here. As a result, you directly donated 100 million yuan to the social fund and offered 100 million yuan for charity and medical care. You have ruined the face of the TV station and the Red-word Association."


    "This evening''s party is going to be a p in the face to many people''s faces!" Lauren smiled as she said.


    Zachary looked at the TV station and said, "That''s what they did. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have bothered to p people like them in the face. It''s dirty my hands."


    Lauren rolled her eyes at Zachary and said, "Okay, you''re the only one who knows how to say that!"


    Zachary also smiled. He looked at Lauren and said, "Sister Lim, how is our n going?"


    Lauren made an OK gesture and said with a confident smile, "Sister Lim, are you still worried about the n I personally arranged?"


    "Sister Lim arranged it personally, of course I can rest assured!" Zachary smiled and then took a deep breath. Looking at the brightly lit provincial TV station, he stepped out with a firm look in his eyes and a confident smile on his mouth. He nced at Lauren and Qiao Xiaoxiao on his left and right sides, and his eyes moved forward firmly. "Let''s go. The face-to-face party is about to start!"


    "Let''s go!"


    At 7:30 p. m. in the evening, the disaster relief conference of the provincial capital was officially broadcast.


    The conventional opening speech was followed by the introduction of the disaster in the flood of Su City, followed by the detailed introduction of the various performances of the provincial capital in this disaster relief operation. Not only was there a statistics of the relevant personnel and properties, but there were also pictures and video information on the scene, which were briefly pointed out by the hosts. The evening party officially became the theme. It turned out to be a letter ofmendation. The main content was naturally a letter ofmendation for the investment progress.


    The groups, on behalf of each other, went to the stage to ept the medal and honor certificate amid the apuse of the crowd. At the same time, they simply narrated their work and performance in the disaster area. It was a little boring, but the row of leaders was sitting in the first row, and the party was live broadcast. Everyone had to apud with a smile, looking excited and moved.


    After several awards, it was finally the most important part of the evening party. There were provincial representatives who invited disaster relief work and ambnce patients toe to the scene to give a principal speech. "Next, let''s wee the representative of Su City''s aquatic relief operation on the scene. Director Yu Tiansheng, who is stationed in the provincial capital, to make a theme speech on the stage." The host said with a smile. Wearing an appropriate suit and gold-rimmed sses, Yu Tiansheng, who looked very refined, walked onto the stage with a smile, and then began to narrate what he had done in the disaster area of Su City. Among them, there were pictures and videos that he personally made, together with some sacrificial music, which immediately inspired the atmosphere. However, a lot of people secretly wiped their tears.


    Ten minutester, Yu Tiansheng ended his speech with a smile. After he bowed to the crowd below, he slowly walked down the stage. His refined and elegant manner had indeed attracted the attention and trust of quite a number of people. Even the leaders of Vice-governor Zhang De and other leaders in the first row, after hearing this, lifted the corners of their mouths slightly and seemed to be quite satisfied with Yu Tiansheng''s speech.


    Then, the host continued, "Next, let''s wee the excellent representatives of the provincial-city work in the Su City aquatic and disaster relief operation. Director He Jianpeng, Director of thework of provincial capital, and Director He Jianpeng, to give a cultural speech on stage."


    As soon as the hostess''s voice fell, He Jianpeng walked to the podium with a pile of papers in his hand with a smile on his face. He couldn''t wait to see the result.


    After opening the paper, He Jianpeng coughed a little. With a tone of broadcast, he started to tell the story. "I''m very honored to be able to do this time..."


    After a full quarter of an hour, He Jianpeng''s work had been turned over several pages, but he still had no intention of ending it.


    With an unsatisfied look, he was still boasting about himself guarding the provincial capital, directing the elite soldiers and strong generals in charge of the disaster relief, especially the media and artists who made a great contribution to the disaster relief industry.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At the same time, he did not forget to add some pictures and videos to himself, including some interviews that he did not know whether they were real or not. Anyway, in the video, the refugees were excited to thank their team and even for He Jianpeng himself.


    He Jianpeng spoke with relish, but his subordinates looked a little unhappy at this moment. In particr, Zhang De, the Vice-governor sitting in the middle, looked a little serious at this moment.


    Even in those boring awards and awards before, Vice Governor Zhang De would still raise the corners of his mouth slightly and smile more or less. But now, he didn''t smile at all.


    Because they had long been tired of He Jianpeng''s empty words. For this kind of annoying thing, it would be fine if he said a few words. But this He Jianpeng still looked like he was intoxicated, and he kept talking about it with great interest. "Heh heh heh heh!"


    In the blink of an eye, another five minutes had passed. He Jianpeng had talked for 20 minutes, and many of the audience below had already tilted their heads and closed their eyes to sleep.


    As for the leaders in the first row, because cameras were cast over from time to time, they did not dare to sleep. They could only listen, but the more they listened, the more ufortable they felt.


    Finally, after He Jianpeng talked for a few more minutes, the vice governor''s face could not help but turn pale. He said to Fan Chengjiang, the director of the TV station next to him in a low voice, "Thisrade''s speech is too abundant. Will theterrades have a chance to make a speech?"


    Fan Chengjiang opened his mouth instinctively and said, "Governor Zhang, Director He is thest one toe. No one will be giving a speech after that."


    Zhang De''s eyes darkened and he said, "It''s not interesting to just give amander''s speech. You should contact with the reality to choose the people who can be seen by the people and tell them what the people can understand! Choose more front-line people for relief!"


    "A-list people!" Fan Changjiang looked a little embarrassed. "Governor Zhang, those A-list people have just received the award, and I''m afraid it''s not good for them toe up again. Moreover, they haven''t prepared yet!"


    Hearing this, Zhang De''s face became even more serious. He snorted and said, "I think there is a problem in the selection of people from your TV station. I have seen on the Inte that many heroes have emerged in our provincial capital, such as those heroes who fought against the copse of the city wall. Yang TV and People Daily have reported their deeds, so I can let them talk about them!"


    "But I didn''t inform them in advance. I''m worried that they may say something wrong!" Fan Chengjiang rolled his eyes. Because of thest incident, this time their TV station invited Zachary and the others. Although Zachary and the others made a lot of achievements and had great influence on the Inte, Fan Chengjiang did not arrange them to be ced in the representative of the award speech.


    But he didn''t expect that Vice Governor Zhang also knew this person and asked them to give a speech on the stage.


    Seeing that Fan Chengjiang was a little stunned, Zhang De nced at He Jianpeng, who was still talking, and said in a low voice, "A-list people, it doesn''t matter if they are not ready. Just say it for a few minutes. Such words will make it more real!"


    Vice Governor Zhang De had said this. Fan Chengjiang dared not disobey. He quickly got up from his seat, and then quickly reported the news to the host on the stage.


    So, at this moment, He Jianpeng, who was ready to turn over another page of the paper after finishing one page on the stage, suddenly saw the host walking toward him.


    The host, with a smile on his face, pped his hands slightly and said, "Well, thank you for your splendid speech, Director He."


    He Jianpeng was stunned. He red at the host with annoyance and said, "What are you doing? I haven''t finished yet."


    The host felt helpless. He secretly winked at He Jianpeng and secretly pointed in the direction of Zhang De.


    But at this moment, He Jianpeng was stillpletely immersed in his "wonderful" speech, andter became famous. He did not understand the host''s tricks at all. He frowned unhappily and said, "You made a mistake. I will go on talking!" Seeing that He Jianpeng was going to start another speech, Zhang De, who was sitting below, lookedpletely gloomy. He snorted and said, "Comrade He, I think you made a mistake. There is still a speech for the hero from the relief line. You can go and have a rest first!"


    Zhang De''s cold words finally woke He Jianpeng up from his own micro world.


    Suddenly, he broke out in a cold sweat with an anxious look on his face. He wanted to speak up to exin something to Zhang De. "Governor Zhang, I didn''t mean to talk for so long, I just..."


    "You can leave now!" Zhang De waved his hand unpleasantly.


    He Jianpeng walked down with a cold sweat on his face. At this time, a reporter on the stage said, "Under the stage, a hero, Mr. Ching Zachary, Mrs. Qiao Xiaoxiao, who has experienced the copse of the ancient city wall of Su City, and Ms. Lauren, who is from the Lorenzo Road Group,es to the stage to tell you about your relief experience."


    Hearing the host''s words, Zachary and the others were stunned, but then a smile appeared on the corner of their mouth. Things seemed to be better than they had expected. The opportunity did not need to be created by themselves, but now it came to them.


    "Mr. Ching, pleasee up on stage quickly! Governor Zhang asked you to go up personally." Near the seat, the staff of the TV station urged in a low voice.


    Zachary, however, remained unmoved. He sat steadily on his seat, as steady as Mount Tai, with no intention of getting up. Beside him, Lauren and Qiao Xiaoxiao were also in the same situation!


    This time, the staff was anxious and urged a few words in a low voice. However, Zachary and the others were still unmoved.


    At this moment, the host on the stage and Vice Governor Zhang De and others on the front row noticed the abnormality of the matter and could not help frowning and turning their heads to look over here.


    Zhang De frowned slightly. Obviously, he was a little unhappy. He didn''t expect that one He Jianping wasn''t good enough. Three more arrogant guys appeared.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 486

    Obviously, the host also noticed the displeasure of Governor Zhang, and he said in a heavier tone, "Mr. Ching, Miss Qiao, Miss Lim, Governor Zhang personally invited you to share your disaster relief experience. Pleasee up soon!" At this time, Zachary finally stood up, but he still did not move on the stage. Instead, he said loudly, "Governor Zhang, we know your kindness. We also want to go on stage and share what we have seen and heard in the disaster area. Unfortunately, we can''t go on stage!"


    "No! Why not?" Zhang De frowned, turned to look at Zachary and asked.


    Zachary turned his eyes and looked at He Jianpeng. The corners of his eyes trembled slightly, and he seemed to be smiling.


    At this moment, He Jianpeng suddenly felt a chill. Suddenly, he was shocked and realized something. His face changed greatly, and the cold sweat that had just been wiped out came out of his head again. His face was full of anxiety. He looked at Zachary and the other two people, and his eyes became soft.


    However, this was the moment that Zachary and the others had been looking forward to for a long time. How could Zachary let it go?


    So Zachary coughed softly and looked at Zhang De. He said loudly, "Governor Zhang, we can''t step on the stage. It''s because the three of us, including the other 15 entertainers of the Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company, are all on the list of famous celebrities in our province."


    After he said that, the scene suddenly fell into silence.


    Zachary continued, "ording to the rule of cklist, we are not allowed to appear in any live broadcast program. So please forgive us, Governor Zhang. We can''t give a speech on the stage."


    "What!" After listening to it, Zhang De''s face was obviously gloomy. He turned his eyes to He Jianpeng, and his voice was full of anger. "Is what they said true?"


    He Jianpeng''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He kept wiping his sweat and his mouth moved. He didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, in the audience below, someone suddenly shouted.


    "It''s true. Qiao Xiaoxiao was killed by the wide-distance electricity of the provincial capital!"


    "That''s right. They were cklisted at first without rhyme or reason, and then became even worse!"


    "Governor Zhang, I have several closed-off documents sent by them through electricity!"


    ...


    Hearing this, Zhang De''s face became more gloomy. He red at He Jianpeng and angrily said, "Director He, exin it to me. Why Guang Quan, who is in the provincial capital, wants to close them off?"


    At this moment, He Jianpeng was like amb being put on a grill. He was in a cold sweat and could only reply, "Because, because, because Qiao Xiaoxiao dropped out of school for no reason, the impact is not good for the youth; Lauren, as the boss of the entertainmentpany, guided her wrong; Zachary, he is too violent, and..."


    "Enough!" Zhang De shouted angrily. He stood up directly from his seat and shouted, "Do you believe the reason for this cklist?"


    He Jian Peng waspletely forced to a dead end at this moment. He knew that there was no way back for him. He gritted his teeth fiercely and said, "Governor Zhang, this, this is our wide-electric standard. You may not understand!"


    "I don''t understand!" Zhang De was furious. "I don''t understand your reasons for cklisting me, but I can understand the news, Daily''s reports and praise for them, as well as the voices of countlessizens online. What else do you mean?" At this moment, He Jianpeng was ready to risk everything. He gritted his teeth and said, "The news and the Inte opinions don''t represent the standards of our wide-electricwork, so I..."


    "You mean I, the Vice-governor, don''t have the right to discipline you, the director!" Zhang De said angrily.


    "Governor Zhang, that''s not what I mean. I..." He Jianpeng wanted to argue further.


    Zhang De was in a rage. "I can''t control you. Then I''ll report this matter to the State''s General Light Bureau. I''d like to see if they understand your reason for cklisting us!"


    Upon hearing this, He Jianpeng immediately admitted defeat. He almost sat down on the ground and begged for mercy, "Governor Zhang, I was wrong. I know I was wrong. Please..."


    "Don''t beg me. It''swork connection in the provincial capital. We must check it carefully!" Zhang De said to several officials in the first row.


    "Governor Zhang, we, the police force, will investigate this matter!"


    "Governor Zhang, the Discipline Commission of our Discipline Commission will start the investigation right away!"


    Hearing that the police and the members of the Discipline Commission were dispatched at the same time, He Jianpeng suddenly becamepletely soft. He fell to the ground like a puddle of mud, and his eyes lost all light. Soon, some police came in and took He Jianpeng away.


    Atst, the scene returned to normal. Zhang De stood up, turned to look at Zachary and the others, bowed deeply and said, "Mr. Ching, I, Zhang De, hereby apologize to you. This matter is caused by our negligence of management and the self-aggressive psychology of some officials, leading to the grievance of you heroes. On behalf of the government, I apologize to you!"


    "Governor Zhang, we ept your apology. But this time, it is the selfish behavior of some officials. We trust the government of the province very much," Zachary said.


    "Thank you for your trust!" Zhang De said. "Mr. Ching, if you''d like to, I would like to invite you to the stage to tell us your real experience in the front line."


    "Governor Zhang, it''s my honor!" At this time, Zachary naturally would not refuse and stepped to the center of the stage.


    Looking at the people under the stage, Zachary adjusted his mood and then slowly told them about his experience in Su City these days.


    His sage was not luxurious, and there were no background music or pictures. However, such a simple exnation fascinated the people below. It seemed that he hade to the disaster area of Su City with Zachary and felt the hardships and smiles of those refugees.


    In particr, when the ancient city wall copsed, the scene that Zachary and Qiao Xiaoxiao saved people made many people on the scene cover their mouths in horror.


    In the end, when Zachary sessfully saved hundreds of lives and escaped from the copsed city wall, there was a warm apuse. Even Zhang De got up and apuded for Zachary.


    The apuse gradually became smaller, but Zachary did not walk off the stage. Instead, he looked around at everyone and finally said in a serious tone, "My speech should have ended here. But today, with so many provincial leaders and spectators present, I have a chance to go on stage. At this moment, I want to show you something that I have experienced personally and beyond."


    As soon as Zachary finished his words, the audience suddenly became excited, and their eyes were shining with curiosity.


    However, there were some officials who felt a wave of unease at this moment, and their hearts throbbed violently. Amongst them, Yu Tiansheng, who had a refined look on his face, was the most famous.


    Zachary took a USB sh drive and showed the content on the big screen with the help of the staff.


    There was no exnation or introduction. The pictures and the videos began to y on the screen.


    As it continued to y, the atmosphere became increasingly heavy and more and more serious. In the end, the suppressed anger turned into curses. The audience behind directly began to curse.


    "Damn, what kind of doctor is this? Dr. Ching is saving people, but he is ttering the leaders instead. He is still not going to feed them!"


    "And this. These are the supplies and debt we donated from all over the country, but they took them into their own pocket."


    "That''s even worse. Dr. Ching and his fellows are saving lives. They''re officials, but they''re the first to run away when they''re in danger. They''re even forcing their way out of the crowd!"


    "I didn''t give a speech just now. What''s his name? Yu Tiansheng, the representative. Look at his greedy face. I thought he was telling the truth."


    ...


    There was nothing else on the screen. It was exactly what Xiao Ziqian had seen in the disaster area recently. It contained the crime of viting thews of thew of many officials, which was why it was forbidden from being released. The noise at the scene was getting more and more noisy, and Zhang De''s face was getting more and more gloomy.


    He couldn''t stand it anymore. He pped heavily on the armrest, got up and shouted, "Check, give me a hard investigation one by one, and don''t miss any suspicious points!"


    "Yes!" The people of the police and the Discipline Commission replied at the same time.


    At this time, Yu Tiansheng, who had a refined look on his face, could no longer sit still. He wanted to run away, but before he could move, the policeman who rushed over directly pressed him to the ground.


    "Dr. Ching, I feel ashamed! If it weren''t for you, I, the Vice Governor, would not have known so many corrupt things." Zhang De looked at Qin Haodong and said, "Dr. Ching, you can rest assured that I will investigate these things one by one carefully, and I will definitely give you and the public an ount!"


    Zachary nodded and said, "I believe in Governor Zhang!"


    "Thank you for your trust!" Zhang De nodded. Then he got up directly and stepped away. Behind him, a group of officials also left one after another.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    The party came to aplete mess and waspletely out of the original n. Director Fan Chengjiang was dumbfounded. He stood still and didn''t know what to do!


    Atst, with the reminder of the staff member, he came to his senses. He hurriedly used the pre-arranged propaganda advertisement and rehearsed video to take care of the rest of the time in a hurry, so there was no live broadcast ident. At this moment, Zachary and the others followed the audience out of the TV station.


    Lauren stretchedzily, showing her perfect curve in the dim light of night. She smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. I defeated He Jian Peng and Yu Tiansheng with one move!" "They reap what they sow!" Zachary said.


    "Mr. Ching, Sister Lim, let''s stop talking about this! Let''s celebrate!" Qiao Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Lauren nodded and said, "Okay, let''s celebrate."


    "That''s great, Elder Sister Lim. Then I''ll call the other siblings!" The other siblings Qiao Xiaoxiao mentioned were naturally the other artists in thepany.


    Therefore, the group of people went to the night market in a lively mood.

 Chapter 487

    The next day, the live broadcast ofst night''s celebration g instantly caused a stir in the provincial capital and even the whole country. Among them, the hottest topic was naturally He Jianpeng''s illegal ban on Zachary and Qiao Xiaoxiao. With themand of Zhang De, the deputy governor, to conduct a severe investigation, the captured He Jianpeng and Yu Tiansheng quickly confessed their crimes under the double investigation of the police and the Discipline Commission. Then more people rted to them were brought in. Of course, Liang Yong, He Jianpeng''s wife, his nephew Liang Dong, and Yu Fei, Yu Tiansheng''s son, were all brought in.


    Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company could be considered to have officially returned to normal. Qiao Xiaoxiao and other stars received a lot of invitations to TV and entertainment programs as soon as they were released from their Wudi. Many of them were invited as representatives by the businessmen.


    Of course, the reason why people like him had been on the news and people Daily recently was quite reasonable.


    Entertainmentpany had changed from dangerous to safe, and its business waspletely stabilized. Zachary was also rxed. He sat in Rende Drugstore for a few days, and then he went to everypany. Finally, at noon, he went to Rende Drug Kitchen to have lunch.


    As a result, as soon as he arrived, he saw that Huangpi rushed out of the restaurant with a group of his men in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Zachary stopped Huangpi and shouted, "Huangpi, why are you in such a hurry?"


    When Huangpi saw that it was Zachary, he said with a smile, "Brother Hao, it''s you! It''s not a big deal. Just a few idiots from the securitypany came to kick the door. Let''s go and help them!"


    "Defeat the club!" Zachary was a little curious, but then he was confused and asked, "Brother Zhao is over there. Do you need your help?"


    Huangpi smiled and said, "Brother Hao, you really don''t care about it! Brother Zhao said that he had something to do. He went out a few days ago, but you didn''t know!"


    "Ah! Since brother Zhao is not here, let me go with you," Zachary said.


    Huangpi suddenly became happy and said with a smile, "The people in a small martial arts club are all pretentious. Brother Hao, if you go, you will be shot by the anti-aircraft gun to hit the mosquitoes."


    "It''s all right. If it''s really like what you said, then I''ll just stand by and watch. I won''t do it!" Zachary said with a smile.


    "Brother Hao, get in the car quickly! Sister Ning can''t wait any longer!" Huangpi said with a smile.


    "Jingjing? Why does this matter have something to do with her?" Zachary asked curiously as he got on the car.


    Huangpi exined, "I heard that there was a kid who wanted to court Sister Ning, but he refused. I don''t know how that kid found out that Sister Ning liked martial arts, so he practiced a few tricks for some reason and came to show off to Sister Ning."


    "As a result, the two flights were not worth mentioning at all in front of Sister Ning. Sister Ning beat him up and drove him out. Now I heard on the phone that it was Sister Ning who called someone to look for trouble. As for the details, I don''t know much about it," said Huangpi.


    "You''ll know when you get there!" Zachary smiled.


    Several cars rushed to the Jingang Security Company. Before the cars arrived, they heard a burst of noise from the distance, which contained the sounds of staff''s fights and things being smashed.


    Suddenly, Zachary and Huangpi''s faces changed, and they quickly got out of the car and rushed in. As soon as they entered, what they saw was chaos.


    At this time, in the open space where the securitypany entered, dozens of people were fighting with each other. One side was the staff of the securitypany in an army green costume, while the other side was in ck clothes, with a ck ribbon tied on the forehead. He should be a member of the opposite martial arts club.


    The two sides were in a mess. The people of the Cyril securitypany had the upper hand, but it was just a little. After all, most of the people of the securitypany were ordinary people. They had only been trained for a few months. It was impossible for their strength to rise to a terrifying level at once.


    The guards of Cyril had the upper hand, but the most prominent one in their camp was a man in his thirties wearing a ck silk ribbon and a white suit.


    At this moment, the man was fighting with Li Jun. His attacks were fierce and forceful. Each of his strikes pressed down on Li Jun, and Li Jun was forced to retreat repeatedly.


    In fact, Li Jun was definitely an expert in the securitypany. He had been following Zhao Yi in the ckwolf Hall, and he had a very good background. He was notparable to the half-baked guys like Huangpi.


    But now, this man in a white suit could suppress Li Jun, which showed his strength.


    "This is not a show show!" Zachary frowned and quickly rushed toward the man in the suit.


    "Boom!" The suit-wearing man felt a gust of wind behind him and was ready to turn around and dodge. However, when he turned around, it was already toote. He was shocked and had to instinctively raise his arms to withstand the blow. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his arms and a huge force passed through. He couldn''t help but take a few steps back and almost fell to the ground.


    The man in the suit was shocked, knowing that he had met a master.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Zachary was going easy on him. After all, Zachary didn''t have any deep hatred of him, and Zachary just wanted to force him back.


    At this time, Huangpi also rushed in with more than a dozen men around him and joined the battle. They were immediately oppressed by the other side and forced to retreat step by step.


    Seeing this, the man in the suit fixed his eyes and shouted, "All the members of the Red Sun Martial Arts Club, stop!"


    As soon as he finished his words, those people with ck ribbons on their heads all stepped back and stopped their movements.


    Zachary also shouted and silenced all the people in the securitypany. Then he patted Li Jun on the shoulder and asked with concern, "Li, are you all right?"


    Li Jun shook his head and said, "It''s just a few impacts, it''s nothing."


    At this time, he stood beside Zachary with short hair, his forehead covered with sweat, and his cheeks turned red and peaceful. He bowed his head and shouted, "Mr. Ching!" "Brittney, is this thing caused by you?" Zachary deliberately looked at peacefulness and said with a straight face.


    He pouted and said, "Mr. Ching, you can''t me me. It''s Jiang Dong''s fault. He can''t stand being beaten. I just kicked him a few times, and he fell to the ground and kept screaming!"


    When the white-suited man on the other side heard these words, the veins on his forehead suddenly bulged. He stared at Ping''an angrily and said, "You kicked a few times. It''s easy for you to say. Do you know where you kicked? That''s a key part of my younger brother. If you can''t be a man in the future, what do you think we should do?"Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Hearing this, Zachary finally understood. It seemed that Zachary had kicked the man so severely. It was no wonder that the man in the suit was so furious that he brought people to make trouble for them.


    At this moment, Jingjing pursed her mouth and said, "It''s none of my business that I can''t be a man. It''s also because he didn''t do it first and wanted to molest me! What''s more..."


    "You..." The veins on the neck of the man in the suit bulged and he looked very angry.


    Zachary red at Jingjing and suppressed the words she was about to say. He said to the man in the suit, "There is something wrong with this matter of my sister. I am a doctor and I am confident that I can cure your brother''s injury. This time, I think it''s over! What do you think?"


    "To end it?" The man in suit gritted his teeth and said, "You are making it sound simple! My brother was almost kicked to disability. I, Jiang Xia, should just let it go. Then how can I keep my foothold in the provincial capital of the Red Sun Martial Arts Club in the future?"


    Zachary frowned slightly and said, "Then what do you want to do, Mr. Jiang?"


    "What should I do?" A light shed in Jiang Xia''s eyes and she said, "My request is very simple. Xinjing must apologize to my brother face to face! Also, you mustpensate my brother for the medical expenses and various expenses of 50, 000 yuan!"


    Speaking of this, Zachary frowned and pondered. He was still thinking that his request was too much. In short, he could ept it. After all, this time, peace was thest thing he wanted to do, and he had kicked the other party. Just as Zachary was about to agree to the other party''s request, Jiang Xia spoke up. "Thest one is that your Cyril securitypany must be closed!"


    "Close the door!" Zachary''s eyes instantly turned cold. It was impossible for him to agree to such a request.


    At this moment, after a long period of calmness, he couldn''t help saying, "Bah! I think you two are a group of scoundrels and rats. Although my kick was serious, don''t think I don''t know that your brother''s injury is not as serious as you said. I saw his examination sheet in the hospital, which means that he will recover after half a month''s recovery. You actually asked ourpany to close the door. Don''t go too far."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xia''s face changed, but she still refused to admit it. She said, "You kicked my brother and are still quibbling. I think your Jingang Security Company is not going topensate you. In this case, I''ll beat yourpany to shut down."


    As he spoke, Jiang Dong was actually going to make his move.


    Zachary couldn''t help but frown. At this moment, Shou Jing quickly said beside him, "Mr. Ching, the business of Jiang Xia''s Red Sun Martial Arts Center has always been good. But recently, our Jingang Security Company robbed us a lot of business. I suspect that he came here on purpose to find fault with us."


    Hearing this, Zachary couldn''t help ncing at peacefulness. Originally, he thought that this girl was hot-tempered, but he didn''t expect that she had a thoughtful side. Not only did she secretly go to the hospital to investigate the other party''s injury, but she also figured out the other party''s motives.


    Suddenly, Zachary''s eyes turned cold. He looked at Jiang Xia opposite him and said, "Mr. Jiang, if it''s only your brother''s business, I can talk to you. But if some people still have ulterior motives, then I, Cyril Security, will never be afraid of anyone!" "Yes sir!"


    There was a burst of synchronized voices behind Zachary, and the voice of dozens of people echoed in the air with a powerful momentum.

 Chapter 488

    Hearing this, Jiang Xia''s face changed. She then sneered and said, "Since Cyril security guards want to take advantage of their power to bully people, our Red Sun Martial Arts Stadium is also not easy to deal with. If you want to fight, we will fight to the end!" "I''ll apany you to the end!"


    Behind Jiang Xia, there was a loud cry!


    Seeing this, Zachary could not help frowning. He looked at the people behind him, then stepped forward, looked at Jiang Xia and the others coldly, and said, "I don''t need so many people. I will apany you to the end alone!" Seeing this, a cold smile shed across the corner of Jiang Xia''s mouth. She also took a step forward and said, "I have heard that Dr. Ching was good at martial arts. He once broke into the headquarters of the Fierce Tiger Gang alone. Today, I also want to know!"


    "Thene on!" Zachary''s voice was indifferent.


    Behind him, Huangpi, Anran, and the others all looked rxed. They knew very well how powerful Zachary was. Therefore, although Jiang Xia had dealt with him a few times, they did not take him seriously at all.


    "I won''t take advantage of you. It''s a life-or-death battle between you and me!" Jiang Xia stared at Zachary, with a hateful look in her eyes.


    Zachary noticed his gaze and his eyes turned cold. He waved his hand and said, "Let''s do it!"


    "Ah!" Jiang Xia shouted, exerted strength in her legs, and rushed up. She punched fiercely at Zachary''s face.


    Zachary''s eyes were cold and he snorted. He didn''t even take a step back. He stood still and suddenly threw a punch with his right arm. He was like a flood dragoning out of the sea. With a great momentum, he heavily hit the oing fist.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "Bang!" There was a muffled sound, and Jiang Xia''s face turned red. She stepped back a few steps, and her face was a little ugly.


    Jiang Xia didn''t expect that Zachary looked so thin and weak, but his strength was so great. Zachary''s punch had used 70% of his strength, and it was difficult for ordinary people to withstand it by the momentum of impact. However, he was beaten back by Zachary''s punch, which made him feel a little embarrassed, especially in front of so many of his disciples.


    "Ah!" Jiang Xia shouted. She kicked her legs on the ground and her body suddenly rose into the air. As she turned around in the air, she suddenly looked like a meteorite falling from the sky with unparalleled Qi Power.


    However, Zachary still did not dodge. He looked at Jiang Xia, who was in the air, disdainfully. He bent his legs slightly, raised his left arm to the top of his head, and retracted his right arm to his waist and abdomen. He was ready to go. Seeing Jiang Xia''s attack, Zachary shouted. His left arm suddenly moved, and his left hand instantly pressed down on Jiang Xia''s head. Then his right arm almost punched out from his waist almost at the same time. Regardless of Jiang Xia''s punch, he punched Jiang Xia in the head, making a dull sound.


    At the same time, Jiang Xia''s fists reached Zachary''s chest and hit the lower part of his shoulders. Both sides hit each other and then separated. However, Zachary only took a step back, while Jiang Xia in the air was forced back by Zachary''s punch. Jiang Xia felt a splitting headache, as if her head had hit the concrete floor.


    Looking at Jiang Xia, who was repelled, Zachary frowned slightly. Although he was not hurt, he seemed to feel that Jiang Xia''s skills were not as simple as that of an ordinary martial arts instructor.


    At this moment, Jiang Xia wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. She stared at Zachary with her gloomy eyes and slowly stood up. There was a sneer on the corner of her mouth and her tone was cold. "You seeded in in infuriating me. I, Jiang Xia, am going to be serious!"


    "Come at me with the knife!"


    Jiang Xia shouted, and as his body shook, the white suit on his body burst directly, revealing the ck ind warrior suit inside. With the ck ribbons on his head, he looked exactly like an ind warrior.


    Behind him, the minions of the Red Sun Martial Arts Club quickly handed over an exquisite warrior track.


    Jiang Xia held the katana and suddenly became more imposing. She stared at Zachary and said, "I will make you regret it. Today, I will let you die under my sword."


    With a "swoosh", the shining sword was out of the sheath. The smooth and sharp sword was shining, and the tip of the sword was full of cold stars.


    The knife''s light made Zachary and the others narrowed their eyes because they could tell that it was by no means ordinary.


    "Ha!" "Hah!"


    With a loud shout, Jiang Xia separated her legs, held the handle of the knife with both hands, and stared at Zachary. The warrior''s knife in her hand was slowly ced t on her stomach, and the knife and sword were straight forward.


    "This is..." Seeing this movement, Zachary''s eyes became a little more serious.


    "Beichen, one cut!" Jiang Xia suddenly shouted, suddenly moved his feet and rushed forward. At the same time, the warrior knife in front of him quickly drew a cold light in the air, and quickly chopped toward Zachary''s middle road. Zachary''s eyes lit up. He was not very sure just now, but now that the other party shouted it out, he was sure that Jiang Xia was using the swordsmanship of Bei Chen, the famous sword sect of Japan.


    Bei Chen''s One Knifeed Flow was created by the Thousandleaf Family''s ancestors of the ind''s Swordsmanship by integrating many swordsmanships and One Knifeed Flowed Swordsmanships. After that, she had developed and developed rapidly and was listed as "the three major sites of martial arts in Jiangcheng". Her school of thought had gradually developed and was also slowly spread all over the world to learn and make use of many people.


    However, Zachary didn''t expect that Jiang Xia, a person from Celestial Empire, would have a streak of Bei Chen''s de. Moreover, judging from her momentum, she was definitely not an ordinary woman. For a moment, Zachary also focused his attention.


    Zachary didn''t have a weapon in his hand. Faced with this sharp knife, he moved his feet and moved in time to avoid the knife light. He was flexible and avoided the attack.


    Seeing that Qin Haodong had not been hit, Jiang Xia''s wrist movements changed rapidly. After the de quickly chopped down, it quickly turned in a direction. She wielded the knife and almost brushed Zachary''s body. If Zachary did not dodge, he would definitely hit Zachary''s chin and even cut his whole face in half.


    At this critical moment, Zachary frowned and snorted. Without hesitation, he fell backward and avoided the knife with an unconventional move.


    This action was obviously out of Jiang Xia''s expectation. After the blow, his movement actually paused for a while. After all, Jiang Xia''s quality was good, and soon it came to her that she had made a big mistake, so she hurried to move and adjust.


    However, Zachary, with his great strength, naturally would not miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He straightened his back, immediately got up from the ground, and then swooped down quickly to get close to Wang Bugui. Jiang Xia hadn''t adjusted her body yet. She hurriedly tried to wield her sword to fight back, but Zachary was already close to her, and his katana lost the advantage of the length of attack. At this time, it became an obstacle to Zachary. After Zachary got close to him, he gave a quick straight punch at Jiang Xia''s face without hesitation. Jiang Xia panicked and quickly dropped the warrior knife in her hand and raised her arm to resist. However, Zachary had long prepared for this. He punched Jiang Xia in the face with his right hand, once again.


    In the face of another punch, Jiang Xia had no choice but to retreat in a hurry. However, before Zachary could withdraw from her attacking range, his right leg, which had been ready tounch an attack, had broken through the air and hit Jiang Xia''s thigh with a horizontal right side.


    Jiang Xia took a side kick, and suddenly her body went soft. Zachary followed up with a kick with his right foot moving forward. His left hand quickly stuck out, grabbed Jiang Xia''s right wrist, and then pressed down. At the same time, the elbow joint of his right hand moved forward, bending the joint of Jiang Xia''s right arm. His left hand lifted up, and then bent, showing the posture of capturing Jiang Xia''s right arm.


    It would only take one or two seconds for Zachary, who had been very skilled, to execute so many movements. Jiang Xia''s right arm was controlled and she could not get away, and she was struggling.


    However, Zachary took advantage of the situation and turned his right back. With his right arm, he pressed down on Jiang Xia''s right arm and shoulder. Then he exerted a little force, Jiang Xia was caught by the opposite side and pressed to the ground. However, Zachary did not give him any chance. He quickly turned his left hand to the back of his head andpletely caught Jiang Xia.


    Seeing this series of movements, the members of the Cyril securitypany suddenly admired Zachary so much that their eyes were full of stars. They couldn''t wait to kowtow to him and acknowledge him as their teacher. Especially those people with yellow skin and peaceful mind, they knew that Zachary didn''t use his mysterious aura. He just used some simple arrest movements.


    However, these simple movements, under Zachary''s skilled use and his body that could be called a pervert,pletely captured the mysterious and well-known Bei Chen''s sword flows.


    This was also a demonstration and encouragement of the members of Cyril Security Company. The so-called martial arts did not need to be veryplicated and mysterious moves. If you practiced simple things to the extreme, you could also defeat powerful enemies.


    Holding Jiang Xia down, Zachary said coldly, "You lost!"


    Jiang Xia continued to struggle a few times, but there was no possibility for her to break free. She suddenly lowered her head helplessly and said in a low voice, "I lost!" His body softened, and there was no resistance at all. Seeing this, Zachary stood up and said to Jiang Xia and his people in the Red Sun Martial Arts Stadium, "This is the end of the matter. If you still want to continue to find fault, then you won''t be so lucky this time. Go away!" Jiang Xia gritted her teeth and got up from the ground with difficulty, then turned to leave. The members of the Red Sun Martial Arts School were absent-minded for a while and were ready to leave with their heads down. When the people of the Cyril securitypany saw this, they couldn''t help but smile and hold their hands in front of their chests, watching the scene of their opponent''s defeat.


    At this moment, Jiang Xia, who was about to leave, suddenly turned around. With a crazy look in her eyes, she grasped the samurai path and shed at Zachary.


    Although Zachary was not as focused as he was in thepetition just now, he was also on guard against Jiang Xia''s attack. He could not help snorting, and the breath of all herbs formed a shield on his arm, rushing toward Jiang Xia''s samurai track.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 489

    Seeing this, the corner of Jiang Xia''s mouth showed a sneer, and the katana in her hand chopped down more fiercely.


    Zachary''s protective shield with the aura of herbs was about to sh with the sharp katana, but Zachary was already ready to block the attack after the opponent''s one strike. But at this time, he suddenly noticed that the other side''s katana was a little different from before.


    The sharp de was shing with cold light, and there were actually bits of green light in the cold light.


    "Oh no, it''s poisonous!"


    Zachary hurriedly avoided Jiang Xia''s de, but at this moment, Jiang Xia also struggled to thest moment and cut down the katana with all her strength.


    As the sharp de cut through Zachary''s protective shield of Hundred Grass Aura, Zachary suddenly felt a familiar feeling, and his face instantly changed greatly! "Qi Transformation Pill!"


    There was no doubt that the green light on the de was the venom after the Qi-dispersing Pill was dissolved. It was also the same skill Zachary used when he was attacked in the shopping mall of Nan''an City. "This Jiang Xia actually has a Qi Transformation Pill. He''s definitely not an ordinary person!"


    Zachary thought about it in his heart. At this moment, he did not hold back at all. When the other party''s de cut open the shield, he instantly withdrew all the shield of Hundred-grass Breath on his right arm, and then took advantage of this critical moment to rush at Jiang Xia.


    Although Jiang Xia had the Qi-dispersing Elixir, her real strength was not as good as that of the men in ck in the shopping mall of Nan''an. Therefore, after Zachary tried his best to get close to her, Jiang Xia was obviously a little flustered. Zachary would give him another chance to punch on the wrist of Jiang Xia''s right hand. With a ng, the katana in his hand fell to the ground.


    Then he threw another punch with his left hand at Jiang Xia''s lower abdomen. It was a blow from Zachary, which contained the smell of herbs and had used up all his physical strength.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The violent force was so powerful that it almost threw out all the organs in Jiang Xia''s stomach. All of them were disced.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of Jiang Xia''s mouth. He flew backward far away, hit the wall, and then fell down heavily.


    As soon as Zacharynded on the ground, he rushed forward and kicked Jiang Xia to the ground. Then he stepped heavily on Zachary''s chest and asked, "Who are you? What''s your purpose?"


    An evil smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Xia''s mouth, but she did not reply. Instead, she looked at Zachary coldly.


    Zachary''s eyes narrowed. "Are you a member of the Iron Dragon Triad?"


    In addition, she still did not answer. Instead, she moved her lips. Then, she tilted her head and her face darkened.


    "Oh no!"


    Zachary bent down to have a check. As expected, Jiang Xia''s mouth was already dark. Hemitted suicide by taking poison.


    "It''s really the people from the Iron Dragon Society!" Zachary''s heart was cold. He didn''t expect the people from the Iron Dragon Society to have infiltrated the provincial capital for so long.


    A guy who opened a martial arts school had hidden himself so deeply. But this time, why did he expose himself! It should be known that Jiang Xia''s biggest trump card was undoubtedly his hidden identity, and his strength was not enough to kill Zachary at all.


    And he deliberately found fault with the Cyril securitypany. Why was that?


    Zachary had many questions in his mind.


    At this moment, the members of the Red Sun Martial Arts Arena were bbergasted. They hadn''t thought that their boss would''ve been defeated and even been killed. "Someone''s been killed! Someone''s been killed!"


    Screaming pale-facedly, many people turned around to run.


    Zachary suddenly frowned and ordered Huangpi and others behind him, "Capture all of them and don''t let any of them go."


    Although Huangpi and others were also shocked that Zachary should kill people in front of so many people, they had no doubts about his order and immediately took action.


    Huang Shan''s defeated army was no match for them. They were soonpletely under Huang Shan''s control.


    And at this moment, Zachary immediately called Han Huihui and was ready to talk about what had happened here. After all, Han Hui had been following almost all the things about the Iron Dragon Triad.


    This time, however, Han Huihui''s phone was turned off. Zachary could only call Liu Dong, the director of the Provincial Public Security Bureau.


    Soon, Liu Dong came with his men. Zachary told Liu Dong in detail about Jiang Xia''s identity and behavior. Then Liu Dong took away all the bodies of Jiang Xia and all the people present.


    Zachary didn''t stay in the securitypany for too long. After telling everyone to be careful, he went back.


    On the same day, the municipal public security bureau conducted a detailed investigation of the Red Sun Martial Arts Center in secret. In addition to the members of the martial arts club who were arrested, they also went to the hospital to arrest Jiang Xia''s brother, Jiang Dong.


    After some interrogation and investigation, the final result made the police and Zachary feel a little depressed. Because of the inspection, Jiang Xia had been a provincial capital since she was a child. She had been in the provincial capital since she was thirty years old and had never gone to other ces.


    And he didn''t behave abnormally in his daily life. He really couldn''t figure out how Jiang Xia became a member of the Iron Dragon Triad and why she wanted to find fault with the Cyril security guards!


    Just when Zachary was confused, Zhao Yi came back. Zachary immediately rushed to the securitypany to meet Zhao Yi.


    But this time, the person who came with Zhao Yi made Zachary very surprised.


    "You, why are you here too?"


    Looking at Sienna, dressed in casual clothes, sitting side by side with Zhao Yi in front of him, Zachary said in surprise.


    Sienna smiled and said to Zachary, "I know you''re surprised. Let''s sit down and talk!"


    Zachary restrained his curiosity and sat down. Then he told Zhao Yi and Sienna everything about Jiang Xia.


    After hearing this, Zhao Yi said with a cold face, "Jiang Xia must havee for me!"


    "Brother Zhao, Jiang Xia should be not familiar with you at all. Why is it rted to you? Is there anything else?" Zachary asked.


    Zhao Yi looked at Zachary, lit a cigarette, and said, "Let''s start from the beginning. Sienna, you can tell me!"


    Sienna nodded, then looked at Zachary and said, "Zachary, when you joined the Night Wolf Army, my grandfather should tell you the reason for the establishment of the Night Wolf Army, right?"


    Zachary nodded and said, "Mr. Tang told me that Nightwolf army was set up to investigate the ident of a special forces. But he didn''t tell me the details about what happened."


    Sienna sighed and said, "The ident that night wolf investigated has something to do with Captain Zhao!"


    "Zhao?" Zachary was stunned, and then he thought of something, "Do you mean that Brother Zhao used to be a member of the army?"


    Sienna nodded and said, "Yes, Captain Zhao is not only a member of the army, but also a trump card of the special forces. He is also a member of the army of the Night Wolf Army who is going to investigate the case!"


    "What! This..." Zachary was really surprised, and at the same time, he had a lot of ideas in his mind.


    No wonder Zhao Yi''s skills were so outstanding, and his training methods were very strict. He was very militarized. It turned out that he was originally a soldier, and an ace soldier at that.


    Sienna sighed, looked at Zhao Yi, and slowly said to Zachary, "Let''s start nine years ago!"


    "Nine years ago, at a foreign antique auction, an overseas Chinese bought an antique that was spread from Hasbrouck. The surface of the antique was very ordinary, and there was nothing specialpared with other antiques. So at first, not many people paid attention to it, and even the overseas Chinese did not pay attention to it."


    "Butter, a Chinese professor friend from overseas Chinese came to visit us and watched those antiques with him. However, he identally found that there was an amazing secret hidden in those antiques. Therefore, the Chinese immediately decided to send the secret of antiques back to Hasbrouck!"


    "He contacted us and sent personnel who were thrombolysis to inspect it to confirm that there were huge secrets and benefits hidden in the antiques. So he decided to escort that overseas Chinese back to Hasbrouck."


    "For the safety of overseas Chinese and their families, the country sent a special forces called ''Honglong'' to secretly escort the Chinese and his families back to Hasbrouck."


    "But just on the way back to Hasbrouck, I don''t know who leaked the news. A member of unknown force attacked the guest wheel of overseas Chinese to return to Hasbrouck. A fierce battle between our Red Dragon Force and the other party has taken ce."


    "Originally, even if the ''Red Dragon'' could not shoot down all the other party, it would not be a problem to protect the safety of overseas Chinese. However, at the crucial moment, a single person caused a change in the situation." "One person?" Zachary said with his eyes wide open.


    Sienna''s face showed anger and pain. He took a deep breath and continued, "That man is called Chu Jiang, a young man who was cultivated by a big family in the capital, the Chu family."


    "Back then, when the Red Dragon Team set off, in order to add political chips to Chu Jiang, who was at the critical moment of promotion, the Chu Family used their rtionship to put Chu Jiang into the escort team and escort overseas Chinese with the Red Dragon."


    "It''s precisely this Chu Jiang. When the other side attacked, he panicked and was afraid of death. In order to survive, he actually took the initiative to hand over the antique to the other side!" "What?" Zachary was shocked and shouted.


    Sienna shook his head and said, "His behavior made the red dragon fall into absolute passive position in an instant. The order of the red dragon was to bring antiques and overseas Chinese back safely no matter what. Even if he couldn''t bring them back, he had to destroy the antiques."


    "So, all the people of the red dragon went all out at that time, risking their lives to fight against the other side. At that time, the captain of the red dragon, ''Lone Wolf'', tried his best to take away half of the antique from the other side''s hands and drove away the other party."


    "However, at this time, the red dragon was almost all dead, and the captain lone wolf was unfortunately killed! There were only a few people left, and almost all of them were injured."


    There was no picture, but Zachary could imagine the fierce battle at that time.


    Taking a deep breath, Sienna looked at Zhao Yi with admiration and said to Zachary, "Captain Zhao, he is one of the few members who survived the red dragon!"

 Chapter 490

    Although he had guessed it, Zachary was still surprised when he heard the news from Sienna. He looked at Zhao Yi with respect.


    Then, he asked a question that he was confused about, "Since Brother Zhao was once a member of the Red Dragon, then why did Brother Zhao appear in the provincial capital and work in the ck Wolf Hall before?" Such an ace special soldier ended up in the underground ckwolf Hall, which made Zachary surprised.


    Sienna sighed and slowly exined, "In those days, the Red Dragon Team, who suffered great losses, escorted overseas Chinese and half of the antiques back to Hasbrouck. Because the legs of Chu Jiang, the sessor of the Chu family, were disabled, the Chu family was very dissatisfied with the Red Dragon Team and thought that they did not protect Chu Jiang well at that time, which caused him to be disabled."


    After a pause, Sienna suppressed his anger and said, "So, not long after returning to Hasbrouck, the Chu family used connections to sue all the members of the Red Dragon Team to court. On the grounds that half of the antiques were lost and Chu Jiang and others were injured or disabled, they wanted to send the rest of the Red Dragon team to the military prison."


    "This is too much! Chu Family!" When Zachary heard this, he couldn''t help but p on the armrest of the chair and shouted angrily.


    Sienna sighed and said helplessly, "At that time, everyone knew that the Chu family went too far. But there was no other way. The Chu family was too powerful and they lost half of their antiques. So, there were many criticism at that time, but the punishment for the remaining members of the Red Dragon Family was decided."


    "Finally, under the mediating of the leaders of the Red Dragon High-level, Captain Zhao and his men were not sent to the military prison. Instead, they left Jingcheng City as ordinary people and lived their own lives."


    "After that, our Night Wolf army was established. We set up the Night Wolf to investigate the matter of that year, so we contacted the remaining Red Dragon members such as Captain Zhao."


    "However, due to the pressure from the Chu Family''s upper echelons, the Night Wolf Team''s external missions are only a normal anti-defense defense. Moreover, our contacts with Captain Zhao must also be secretly conducted and cannot be made public. Otherwise, the Chu Family will definitely find an excuse to deal with Night Wolf and Captain Zhao."


    "There are other team members?" Zachary asked in surprise, "Brother Zhao, where are they?"


    Zhao Yi sighed softly and said, "Apart from me, there are six other team members. However, over the years, although the Chu family let us go on the surface and didn''tunch targeted attacks, they did a lot of secret attacks. In addition, we were all injured at that time, so it was difficult for us to live. We are not living a good life now."


    "He''s injured!" Zachary said.


    Zhao Yi nodded, then touched the huge scar on his face and said, "These wounds on my body are the lightest among all the team members."


    Hearing this, Zachary could not help but be shocked. Zhao Yi had such a long scar on his face, but it was the lightest of all. From this, one could imagine how fierce the battle that year was.


    With a sigh, Zachary said, "Brother Zhao, I am a doctor. I may be able to cure the injuries of my brothers. Why don''t you let theme to my ce?"


    Hearing Zhao Feng''s words, Sienna''s eyes lit up. He said, "Zhao Bao, you know Zachary''s medical skills. It''s absolutely no problem. Not only those superficial wounds, but also your internal injuries, which havested for many years, can be cured."


    "But..." Zhao Yi still had some concerns. "If we gather together again, the Chu family may..."


    At this moment, Sienna spoke, "Zhao Xin, although the Chu family is powerful, they can''t dominate the world. Moreover, they must have your whereabouts for so many years. They should be clear about your contact at ordinary times. Now, even if everyone is gathered together, they won''t react impulsively."


    Zachary also said, "Yes, Brother Zhao, isn''t this Jingang Security Company the best cover now? You can directly gather those brothers here in the name of thepany''s employees. I still don''t believe that the Chu family is really so bold toe and deal with you directly!"


    Hearing their words, Zhao Yi was also a little moved. He said, "Well, I will call themter and ask them toe over."


    Zachary and Sienna smiled when they heard that.


    Suddenly, Zachary thought of his doubts at the beginning and could not help but ask, "By the way, Brother Zhao, you just said that Jiang Xia''s action is targeted at you. What the hell is going on?"


    When Zhao Yi did not answer, Sienna said, "In the past one or two years, after our cooperation with Zhao n, we are basically sure that the force that attacked the Red Dragon Guards has something to do with the people of the Iron Dragon Society who appeared in Hasbrouck recently. Since Jiang Xia is a member of the Iron Dragon Society, they must have received news that we were secretly investigating the matter of that year, so they asked Jiang Xia to deliberatelye to find fault with us. It is also an excuse to test Zhao Yi."


    "Steel Dragon Conglomerate!" Zachary was even more shocked after hearing this.


    Zachary was already surprised by what had happened to the Iron Dragon Triad and how Wu Yue had dealt a blow to the guild. Now, he knew that the situation of the Red Dragon Guards in the past was likely to be rted to the Iron Dragon Triad, which made Zachary shocked.


    "Who on earth is this Iron Dragon Triad? What kind of power does it have behind it? How could it cause such a stir in the country!" Zachary asked.


    Sienna shook his head with a serious look and said, "The Iron Dragon Triad began to emerge in Hasbrouck for nearly one or two years. We don''t know much about them. We just know that their current structure is simr to an international killer organization. As for their specific content, maybe Wu Yue knows more about it, but we don''t know about it."


    Hearing this, Zachary couldn''t help but frown. It seemed that the scale of the Iron Dragon Triad had exceeded his expectations.


    When it came to the matter of the Iron Dragon Triad, the three of them couldn''t help but be silent, and their faces were not very good.


    Zachary changed the subject and said, "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Brother Zhao, quickly contact those brothers and have theme over earlier. I will also treat them earlier."


    At the mention of his brother, Zhao Yi''s eyes shed with nostalgia and determination. He nodded and went out with his mobile phone.


    Two dayster, Zhao Yi contacted the other six members of the Red Dragon Army, who were finally about to arrive at the provincial capital.


    On this day, Zhao Yi, who was usually calm, was rarely excited. He dragged Zachary to the train station early and waited in a noodle house outside the station early in the morning.


    At noon, a train arrived at the station, and a crowded stream of people poured out of the station. In an instant, the square in front of the station waspletely covered with people''s heads everywhere. Zhao Yi stretched his neck and looked at the crowd, looking excited and anxious.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Zachary smiled. He understood Brother Zhao''s feelings. He had beenrades-in-arms for many years for nine years. They were finally going to meet again at this moment. How could he not be excited? When the crowd was about to disperse, Zhao Yi looked back and forth several times, but he did not see the familiar faces.


    However, Zachary identally saw a young woman dressed in gorgeous clothes walking out of the station with a pet dog in her hand. She muttered and looked bad. It was estimated that she wasining about the messy environment on the scene.


    And behind this woman, a few ordinary people slowly walked out. At first nce, these people were not much different from ordinary people, but if you looked carefully, you could find that their walking speed was very stable, their positions and distance were very particr, almost forming a formation that could both attack and defend, and they could deal with any emergencies of the outside world at any time.


    At this moment, Zhao Yi''s eyes also fell on those people, and he suddenly showed a surprised look. He got up and said, "They, it''s them! They areing!"


    After that, he rushed straight to those people. Zachary, who was behind him, paid the bill for the owner of the noodle house and then quickly followed them.


    When Zachary and Zhao Yi came out, a woman in red, who was behind the woman in fine clothes, just came over from her.


    As a result, the pet dog that the woman in luxurious clothes was holding suddenly let out a "Woof" sound and madly bit the woman in red''s calf.


    When the passer-by saw this, he was scared to step back, and his face showed horror. After all, although the dog was a pet dog, its size was not small. If bitten, it would definitely be ufortable. The blood was the lightest, and it was possible that the bones would be bitten.


    Seeing that the sharp canine teeth were about to bite the woman in red''s smooth calf, the woman in red flexibly took a sidestep to avoid the pet dog''s bite.


    Originally, the woman in red had already dodged the bite, and the well-dressed woman would pull the dog back. However, at this moment, her hand softened, and the rope slipped out of her hand. The dog immediately broke free and ran in all directions to bite the passerby, instantly causing the already crowded crowd to be even worse.


    At this moment, the red-clothed woman nimbly lifted her right foot and gave the dog a urate and quick kick.


    This seemingly light kick urately hit the dog in the waist. The pet dog flew out, fell heavily on the ground, whimpered, and couldn''t move anymore.


    This time, the well-dressed woman suddenly turned pale with fright. She hurriedly rushed over, hugged her dog, and shouted, "Aydi, Aydi, are you okay?"


    The pet dog whimpered and turned its head to the side,pletely dead.


    Immediately, the well-dressed woman''s expression changed drastically. She walked toward the red clothed woman and shouted, "You, stop right there!"


    The woman in red was unmoved and continued to move forward. The woman in luxurious clothes quickened her pace and reached out to pull the woman in red. She shouted, "Did you hear me? Stop!"


    The woman in red dodged the hand of the woman in fine clothes and stopped. She frowned and looked at her, saying, "What are you doing?"


    The woman in luxurious clothes pointed at her angrily and said, "What do you think you are doing? You killed me, Ald? What do you think I''m going to do?"

 Chapter 491

    The woman in red frowned and said, "You didn''t take care of your dog. It almost bit me just now. I haven''te to you yet." The woman in luxurious clothes shouted, "Didn''t I bite you? Why did you kick my dog? You must give me an exnation for this!" "An exnation?" The red-robed woman said coldly, "If your dog wants to bite someone, why do you want an exnation?"


    "It''s also your honor for me to bite you. I am a pure-blooded German shepherd dog. You don''t know how much it''s worth. Even if I sell you, I can''t afford to lose my life!" The woman in luxurious clothes shouted arrogantly. As soon as the words came out, the crowd, who had not nned to get involved, suddenly became furious and red at the woman in luxurious clothes.


    "It''s my honor. It''s your honor! It''s your honor to be beaten by me!"


    "You''ve gone too far! Don''t tell me that we''re not as good as you, a dog!"


    "That''s right. Your dog wants to bite. Don''t tell us we''re not allowed to fight back. We can''t just let a beast bite us!"


    ...


    In the face of the anger of the crowd, the well-dressed woman did not repent, but shouted more arrogantly, "You''re all unruly people, remember it. My father is the director of the TV station, and then I''ll expose your ugly faces!" "Chief operator, you''re amazing!"


    "If you want to expose yourself, you should expose yourself first, you bitch!"


    ...


    "Wait for me. I''ll call the police now!" The woman in luxurious clothes shouted to the policemen on duty in front of the railway station. Suddenly, two policemen came over.


    The woman in luxurious clothes crossed her arms in front of her chest and arrogantly said, "I am Fan Wenli, and my father is Fan Chengjiang. This woman kicked my Wade to death, and you can arrest her now. And those unruly people, they are going to take all of them away even when they curse."


    When the onlookers heard this, they immediately red at each other. However, when they saw the policemen beside them, no one dared to curse at them at the moment.


    When the police heard the name Fan Wenhui, they immediately felt at ease. The daughter of the director of the provincial TV station had stirred up a lot of trouble on usual days. Within the police station, all the people were people they did not want toe across.


    "Miss, could you pleasee back with us?" A policeman walked towards the woman in red, wanting to take her back first and deal with Fan Wenhui.


    But he didn''t expect that this woman was also stubborn. She said coldly, "She ignored her dogs and came out to bite others. Instead of catching her, you want to catch me. What''s the reason for this?"


    The woman in red was also holding her arms in front of her chest. Her long hair hung down, covering half of her face and the other half of her beautiful appearance. The two policemen were stunned. Even some onlookers began to turn on their mobile phones and secretly took pictures.


    Seeing this, Fan Wenli, who had always thought of herself as a beauty, became even more annoyed. She frowned and shouted, "Hurry up, do you still want to catch him?"


    In the two policemen''s room, he could only say to the woman in red, "Miss, pleasee with us. We just need to go back and investigate. If we make it clear, we won''t wrong you."


    "Sorry, I still have something to do. I can''t go back with you!" The red-robed woman said coldly.


    Fan Wenli shouted angrily, "What are you investigating? The witnesses and material evidence are all there. She kicked me to death. Take them away and lock them up. What are you investigating? What do you do?"


    The policeman''s face was not good, and he was a little dissatisfied in his heart. But they were just a small policeman after all, and they couldn''t afford to offend Fan Wenhui, a second generation official.


    At this moment, a voice came from all around, "Sister Rose, who wants to catch you?" Then five people all gathered around her.


    Fan Wenli and the two policemen turned their heads and were immediately dumbfounded. These five people were fierce, and they were surrounded by them with their hands crossed in front of their chests. Their faces were not good-looking. The five of them were all men. Although three of them had ordinary physiques, the other two were robust men. One of them had a bald head and bulging muscles, while the other had a burly build and was more than two meters tall. It immediately gave off a suffocating oppressive feeling.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The two policemen quickly said, "You two, I don''t think it''s a big deal. We''d better discuss it. It''s best to make peace!"


    Fan Wenhui also felt a little flustered. However, she was unwilling to admit defeat in front of so many people. Hence, she raised her neck and said, "Don''t think that you''re the only one who can call for help. I also have people!" As she spoke, Fan Wenli began to make a call.


    Soon, more than a dozen strong men came over. They saw the two policemen at a nce. One of them, a strong man with a gold chain,ughed and said, "Xiaowang, Xiaoliu, it''s your turn again!"


    The two policemen saw theing person, and their faces were a little unnatural. They said coldly, "Jinya, we are on duty today, don''t make trouble."


    The golden-toothed man smiled and said, "Comrade police, we didn''t make any trouble. We''re just here to cheer for Sister Fan."


    As he said that, Jinya looked back and said, "Are you the ones who want to deal with my sister Fan? If you know what''s good for you, kneel down and apologize to her immediately!"


    The red-robed woman smiled faintly without a trace of timidity. She said, "Are you also one of her dogs?"


    With this, she pointed to the body of the shepherd dog and said, "But in my opinion, it seems that you are not as good as the dog. At least, this woman has spent hundreds of thousands of yuan on the dog. This money won''t be spent on you!" Hearing this, Jinya''s face instantly turned cold, and he shouted, "You''re looking for death!"


    The two policemen were also in a panic and shouted, "Jinya, don''t do anything stupid!"


    Shocked, he didn''t pay any attention to them. Instead, he approached the woman in red, clenched his fists and said, "Kneel down and apologize immediately, otherwise, you will regret it!"


    The red-clothed woman said cidly, "I''d like to see how you''ll make me regret it!"


    "You..." Golden Teeth narrowed his eyes.


    "Jinya, don''t talk nonsense with that bitch. Let''s get started!" Fan Wenli shouted.


    Jinya waved his big hand and brought more than a dozen people behind him to rush toward the red-robed woman.


    The red-robed woman had a smile on her face, not showing any sign of fear.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Golden Teeth threw a punch at the red-robed woman and let out a loud shout, which seemed to be full of momentum.


    But just as his fist was about to touch the body of the woman in red, the woman in red slipped slightly on the feet of her high-heeled shoes and easily avoided the attack of Gold Teeth. Then she kicked out with her sharp high-heeled shoes directly to the lower abdomen of Gold Teeth.


    Like the dog, the surprise flew out and fell to the ground, unable to move.


    This time, everyone was stunned. It should be noted that Jinya was a strong man weighing nearly two hundred pounds, but he was kicked away by a woman.


    While they were in a daze, the five people around the woman in red had already moved, rushing to the dozen or so golden-toothed underlings. There was a series of cracking sound. In less than a minute, all of them fell to the ground, and they kept crying out.


    This time, Fan Wenhui was dumbfounded. At this moment, she finally felt a chill in her heart. She looked again at the smiling woman in red and instinctively took two steps back. She then shouted to the two policemen, "Quick, catch them quickly. Quick, catch them, they''re going to beat us!"


    The two policemen''s faces were suddenly full of bitterness. Obviously, the person with this kind of skill was not someone they could deal with. But now, they had to catch him.


    "Gentlemen, pleasee back to the police station with me. We must investigate what happened just now clearly!" The policeman said in a short of breath.


    One of the bald men nced at him and said in a rough voice, "We still have something to do, so we don''t have time to go to the police station with you!" "This..." The two policemen were a little embarrassed.


    Fan Wenli took the opportunity to say, "Hurry up. You''ve seen all of them. They are trying to arrest you. Hurry up and catch them!"


    The two young policemen were simply going crazy. They couldn''t afford to provoke both of them!


    At this moment, a voice came, "These are my friends. I think it''s a misunderstanding!"


    Following the voice, all the people present turned their heads at the same time.


    As soon as they saw it, they were surprised. The two policemen said in session, "Dr. Ching, it''s you! It''s your friend. I think it''s a misunderstanding."


    Fan Wenli frowned. Of course, she knew Zachary. She knew that Dr. Ching was recently in the limelight in the provincial capital.


    However, she was not afraid of such a person. After all, he was just a doctor. No matter how rich or famous he was, he had to kneel down when he met the person in charge of his fate.


    For example, before that, Qiao Xiaoxiao''s celebrities were famous enough, but they were all blocked by He Jianpeng''s words. If he hadn''t been lucky enough to meet Vice-governor Zhang De to know about this matter, Qiao Xiaoxiao might still be banned up to now.


    Therefore, Fan Wenli was unwilling to admit defeat at this moment. She said in a cold voice, "Is this how you policemen handle things? If you meet someone you know, say it''s a misunderstanding. It seems that I have to report the situation to your superior leaders!"


    At this moment, the two little policemen almost wanted to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead. The situation now was that they did not dare to offend any of the little policemen. They could be overwhelmed by the two little policemen by just a flick of their hair.


    Zachary noticed that the policeman was in a dilemma. He smiled and said, "You don''t have to be in a dilemma."


    As he said that, Zachary walked to Jinya, who had struggled to get up from the ground, and said with a slight smile, "Jinya, do you know me?"


    Jinya nodded quickly and said, "How can I not know Dr. Ching''s name?"


    Zachary said, "It''s good that you know each other. Then I have to trouble you to exin to the police. What happened to my friend just now was all misunderstandings. What do you think?"


    "Jinya, how dare you..." Fan Wenhui threatened.


    Jinya gritted his teeth and weighed in his heart. He went straight to the police and exined, "Police, we just had a misunderstanding. We just learned some skills from each other. Nothing serious. We are all friends. You don''t have to go to the police station."


    When the two policemen heard this, they immediately felt as if they had been granted amnesty. They quickly said, "Since it is a misunderstanding, then that''s great. Then we''ll be busy!" After that, they slipped away as if they had escaped. They didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 492

    Fan Wenli was so angry that her whole body was shaking. Pointing at Gold Teeth, she shouted, "Jinya, you..."


    Before she could finish her words, Jinya shouted out, "Sister Fan, we still have something to do. We have to go first." Then he took his men and ran away directly.


    Although he was just a gangster at the station, he was not stupid. Fan Wenli was a second generation official, but after all, she didn''t directly control him.


    But Zachary was different. He was now the king of the underground world in the whole province capital. In terms of official rtions, he had a good rtionship with the police department. If he offended Zachary, Jinya would not be able to survive.


    Seeing that Jinya disappeared with a group of people in a blink of an eye, Fan Wenhui did not have the courage to continue entangled at this moment. She red at the woman in red and was ready to throw a few harsh words at her before leaving. "You..."


    But just as she opened her mouth, the two strong men with a bald head and a ttop looked at her with their fists, which were almost as big as her head. With a crack sound, Fan Weili suddenly felt a chill in her heart and held back the rest of the words. Then she left with a gloomy face.


    Atst, he was done with his chores. At this moment, Zhao Yi, with his bright eyes, hugged her tightly.


    After they hugged and greeted each other, the woman in red cast a charming nce at Zachary and said to Zhao Yi, "Boulder, don''t you introduce me to everyone?"


    Only then did Zhao Yie to his senses. He pointed to Zachary and said, "This is Zachary, Dr. Ching, who I told you on the phone. Dr. Ching is also a night wolf."


    "Zachary, these are..." Zhao Yi wanted to introduce them one by one, but it seemed not suitable for this asion, so he said, "Come on, let''s have dinner first. We''ll introduce themter."


    Soon, with a total of eight people including Zachary, they found a high-end hotel near the station, directly asked for a top-end private room, and ordered all the specialties.


    Seeing this, the bald man on the opposite side couldn''t help butugh, "Boulder, you are doing great now! Taking us to a hotel is so generous."


    At this moment, Zhao Yi was much more active than usual. With a smile on his face, he said, "I''m nothing. It''s all your money. Speaking of which, the real big boss of my securitypany is Zachary." "Brother Zhao, could you introduce me to all the people in the red dragon?" Zachary said with a smile.


    "Look at me. I was so excited that I almost forgot," Zhao Yi said with a smile, and then he began to introduce Zachary to him along the seat.


    He introduced himself first, "My nickname in the Red Dragon is Boulder. I served as the vice captain in the past and was the assistant to the captain of ''Lone Wolf''."


    At the mention of One Wolf, all the people present were stunned for a moment, and the atmosphere was somewhat depressed. Zhao Yi realized that he had made a slip of the tongue, so he quickly pointed to a strong bald man on his left. He changed the topic and introduced Zachary, "This is a cannon. We, the red dragon, are heavy shooters. We like to shoot with machine guns."


    "That''s what men should do. It''s great, isn''t it, Zachary!" This big shot had a cheerful character.


    Then there was a brawny man with a t head on the left side of the cannon. "This is Wild Bear, abat expert of our Red Dragon! A physical fight is absolutely a fierce one that can kill lions."Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Bang bang!" Wild Bear smashed his fist and looked at Zachary with an intrigued look. "I heard from Boulder that you are also abat expert. You can have a try when you have time!" This was also a mouth-to-heart talk man.


    On the left, a long-haired man stared at the tall thin man with dark circles under his eyes. "This is Eagle, the sniper of our Red Dragon. He is very proficient in firearms and weapons. Zachary, if you want to modify your weapons, you can look for him."


    "Well, hello!" Unlike the previous two, Eagle''s words were obviously much less, and even looked a little lonely.


    On Eagle''s left, there was a boy with eyes and a backpack. At first nce, he looked like a high school student. "This is a four-eyed hacker. He looks ordinary, but he''s a good hacker. You can ask him for theputer on the Inte." Four-Eyed was a little younger than them, about the same age as Zachary. He smiled at Zachary and said, "Thank you for helping us, Dr. Ching!"


    On the left was a man with a Han-style hair and fashionable and fancy clothes. Without waiting for Zhao Yi to introduce him, he said, "My name is Blood Fox, a field survival expert of the Red Dragon. Of course, this is just my secondary business. My main job is... handsome man!"


    Zachary didn''t expect this guy to be such a joker. However, this Blood Fox was really handsome. He had a more handsome face than the handsome men in the dramas and movies, which made Zachary, a man, couldn''t help but admire him. What was different from those handsome men with a creamy smell was that this Blood Fox had a hidden masculine wildness, which had a unique attraction. If such a person went out to be a star, it would definitely cause a sensation. "Blood Fox is also good at poison!" Zhao Yi added, and then turned to the left side of Blood Fox. He made a circle and moved to Zachary''s right side.


    It was the woman in red. Half of the woman''s face was covered with hair, and the other half was revealed with a charming charm. Zachary had seen a lot of beautiful women, and he could not help but sigh that this woman in red was really full of temptation and was a beauty that all men would take action with.


    "This is Rose, a scout of the red dragon." Zhao Yi introduced with a smile.


    Rose smiled at Zachary charmingly and said, "I heard from Boulder that you still have a cosmeticpany. Can you give me a discount?"


    Zachary smiled and said, "Sister Rose, if you want to use it, you can provide it for free, as much as you want!"


    "Mr. Ching, you''re too kind to me!" Rose smiled and gave Zachary a kiss on the side of his face.


    Suddenly, the Blood Fox next to her was jealous and said, "Sister Rose, we''ve known each other for so long, but you haven''t kissed me."


    "Little Blood Fox, little Zachary is a big boss. You are poor. Go aside!" Rose said with a charming smile.


    "Sister Rose, how dare you say that about me! I''m so sad. I needfort!" Blood Fox looked sad.


    On the other side, Wild Bear patted his chest with a loud thump andughed loudly, "Blood Fox,e here, I''llfort you."


    The Blood Fox rolled his eyes at the wild bear and said, "I don''t want a big gray bear like you. Even a four-eyed younger brother is better than you!" As he spoke, he directly leaned towards the four-eyed.


    Looking at hispanions who were in a mess, the smile on Zhao Yi''s face became even bigger.


    Soon, the dishes were served. We were all soldiers, so we didn''t eat too much. We ate like a wolf and finished all the dishes, including soup and water.


    Then, Zhao Yi took them back to the Jingang Security Company. There were quite a few dormitory buildings in thepany. They could live there, and they were used to the kind of dormitory buildings that was simr to barracks.


    They asked Zhao Yi to have a good reunion with hispanions for a day. The next day, they came to Qin Tianhao''s Rende Hall, where he gave them aprehensive diagnosis.


    After the diagnosis, Zachary''s heart could not help but sink a little. Everyone seemed to have no problems on the surface, and even their bodies were much healthier than ordinary people''s.


    But after a careful examination, they found that there were a lot of internal injuries in their bodies. Some of them were caused by over Moro training for many years, and some of them were scars left in many missions. The most serious one was undoubtedly the injuries they had suffered during thest escort mission.


    Among them, the scar on Zhao Yi''s face was indeed the lightest. As for other people, more or less, they all had various scars on their bodies.


    The heavy artillery shooter had left a lot of bullet marks on his arms and abdomen, and some of the bullets had not even been taken out from his body.


    The scars on the robust gray bear''s body were innumerable, and Zachary was shocked when he saw the horrible scars.


    Eagle, as a sniper, didn''t have such a big wound, but he was injured on one leg during thest mission. Now that he was almost relying on equipment, there seemed to be no problem.


    Four-Eye usually did not engage in frontalbat, but there were a lot of scars on his body from fists and feet and bullets.


    The handsome man, Blood Fox, did not have any injuries on his face, but when he took off his clothes, his body was red and purple, as if dyed by seven-colored dyes.


    These were the traces of all kinds of poison left behind by various nts and animals when he was performing a wilderness task.


    As for thest rose, there was no big wound on her body. But when Zachary lifted the other part of her face covered by her hair, he could not help but gasp.


    The other half of Rose''s face was almost ruined. Zachary couldn''t imagine how Rose, as a woman who loved to be beautiful, could keep her smiling face every day in such a situation.


    In addition to these external wounds, the most serious ones were the internal injuries left by the battle, which also affected theirbat strength and made them unable to disy their strongest fighting capacity in the red dragon.


    In order to treat their respective injuries, Zachary had made a specific treatment. For ordinary traumas, Zachary could cure them quickly. Even for the cheeks of Sister Rose, Zachary had deliberately added a ointment to restore her skin. Then there was the internal injury problem inside their bodies, which had been dyed for nine years or even longer. Therefore, the injury couldn''t be cured in a day or a night.


    For this reason, Zachary specially mixed a few prescriptions that could promote Qi to heal blood and heal Qi to heal their internal injuries.


    At the same time, he also gave him acupuncture for the poison in the body of the Blood Fox with the ming Detoxophily Needles. With the antidote prescription, he released the poison in his body.


    After the treatment, the friendship between these old members of the Red Dragon team and Zachary could be considered to have been truly established. At this moment, they looked like a whole, and even seemed to be led by Zachary. In addition to the fact that Zachary was Zhao Yi''s boss and the reason for treating them, there was another reason. The pistol in Zachary''s hand, ckie, was actually the weapon used by the Red Dragon Team Leader, "Lone Wolf".


    When Sienna gave him the pistol, he had pinned it on Elder Tang of Bruce. He hoped that Zachary could really take over the mantle of his old captain, "Lone Wolf", and make a thorough investigation of the truth of the past. Then he could lead the Red Dragon Squad to rise again and no longer live in the darkness of the day.

 Chapter 493

    Red Dragon and the others needed time to heal their injuries. In addition, their identities were special, so they couldn''t act in a high-profile way. Therefore, during this period of time, they stayed in the securitypany and helped Zhao Yi train new employees of thepany.


    Everything went well on Zachary''s side, but Xiao Ziqian was in trouble at the TV station. If Liu Yuanwu hadn''t called Zachary to tell him about the situation there, Zachary would still be kept in the dark.


    Originally, Xiao Ziqian had entered the news channel of the provincial TV station. During this period of time, his work and performance had been very good, and he had gradually be well-known in the provincial news circle. However, at this time, Fan Chengjiang, the director of the provincial TV station, suddenly transferred Xiao Ziqian to the TV shopping channel of the provincial TV station. It was also described as Xiao Ziqian''s ability to work outstandingly. Therefore, he was transferred to work as a pir creator in the TV shopping channel.


    He was promoted from a reporter to a producer, who was responsible for the overall control and production of a section. It seemed that he had been promoted. However, the TV shopping channel was notparable to the news channel. The ratings, advertising sponsorship and other things were all very low, and they were only maintained at a barely maintained level.


    The reason why Xiao Ziqian was suddenly transferred away was that he had something to do with Zachary. On the one hand, Fan Chengjiang investigated Xiao Ziqian''s background and learned that she had a close rtionship with Zachary, which made him feel a little ufortable. On the other hand, he happened to meet his daughter, Fan Wenli, in the train station, and finally, he got on Fan Chenghe''s bad side.


    He didn''t dare to do anything to Zachary directly, so he secretly made trouble, retaliating and transferred Xiao Ziqian to the TV shopping channel.


    When Zachary heard the news, he immediately called Xiao Ziqian and tried to find a way to change a job for her, or simply quit the job.


    However, Xiao Ziqian rejected Zachary''s good intentions and decided to do it first. After all, there were not many opportunities for her to be a producer. It could also be considered a brand new challenge.


    As a result, Zachary temporarily put Xiao Ziqian''s matter aside.


    In the evening, after returning home, Zachary casually turned on theputer and yed for a while. When he was about to turn off theputer to go to bed and rest.


    There was a beep sound, and the QQ icon on theputer shed. Zachary clicked open the notification and looked at it. It was a temporary dialog box, and he was not very familiar with the other party''swork name.


    Just as Zachary was wondering if the other party had sent the wrong message, he saw a line of words jumping out of his mouth. "Zachary, I am your junior high school ssmate Huang Ting. I found your number in the QQ group chat of my junior high school."


    "Huang Ting!" Zachary''s eyes rolled and he remembered this name. Soon, he remembered it.


    Huang Ting was a ssmate in a vige next to her hometown. When she was in ss Three, she and Zachary were separated into one ss. She was kind-hearted and seldom spoke, let alone talk to boys. In addition, her grades and appearance also belonged to the level of passers-by.


    All in all, she was the kind of girl who was the most ordinary in the student age. After she graduated from junior high school, Zachary heard that she didn''t do very well in the exam, so he didn''t contact her. Now, he didn''t know how Huang Ting found him.


    Zachary was still thinking about how to reply to the message when Huang Ting sent him another message, "Zachary, I am very embarrassed. If you have time, I want to ask you for a favor."


    Although they were not familiar with each other, they were ssmates after all. If Zachary did what he could do, he would not mind helping her. Therefore, he replied, "Huang Ting, what''s the matter?"


    Huang Ting immediately sent a message and said, "I heard that you are starting apany now. You should know something about business. I want to ask you to introduce awyer in business to me." "Awyer?" Zachary had some doubts in his heart, so he replied, "Do you want to hire awyer or someone from thepany?"


    Huang Ting replied, "In my personal name! So, in terms of the price, please let Zachary see if there is any discount."


    Seeing that someone wanted to hire awyer, Zachary could guess that Huang Ting must have encountered some troubles in business.


    "Huangting, have you encountered any business disputes? If you can, tell me more about it. Maybe I can do you a favor." Zachary had sent her a message.


    After a while, there was a reply. "There are some small business disputes. I''ll ask awyer to handle them. I won''t bother you."


    Although Huang Ting came back like this, Zachary could faintly guess what happened to Huang Ting through the interval between the two messages. It must be something extraordinary.


    Otherwise, ording to her temper, she would not have suddenly found a ssmate she hadn''t contacted for so many years and asked him for help.


    Therefore, Zachary sent his phone number directly and said, "Call me. I will tell you on the phone."


    This message was sent, but there was no reply from Huang Ting. About five minutester, Zachary''s cell phone vibrated. Looking at the number, he found it was an unknown call. It should be from Huang Ting. Zachary picked up the phone and said, "Huangting, is that you? I''m Zachary!"


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the line. "Yes, it''s me. Zachary, I''m so sorry to have caused you so much trouble."


    "Don''t be embarrassed. Tell me what trouble you have encountered. Maybe I can help you!" Zachary said.


    On the other end of the line, Huang Ting''s voice was a little hesitant. Finally, she began to tell what had happened to her.


    After listening to Huang Ting''s encounter, Zachary''s face couldn''t help but sink, and his heart was filled with anger. At the same time, he was determined to help Huang Ting. "Huang Ting, don''t worry, I will help you with this matter! Let''s meet up at a ce tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow, the other party asked me to meet and negotiate. I''m afraid..." Huang Ting said.


    "That''s better. I''ll go there with you at the right ce and time," Zachary said.


    "Zachary, thank you so much!" Huang Ting''s voice was already choked with sobs, and she immediately told Zachary the time and ce.


    At noon the next day, Zachary arrived half an hour earlier at the site where Huang Ting negotiated with the other party. Soon, Huang Ting also came.


    The old ssmates felt a little familiar and strange when they met for many years. Zachary didn''t chat with Huang Ting. After ordering a pot of tea, he began to ask about the details that hadn''t been clearly exined on the phone. After listening to him, Zachary carefully sorted out the whole thing in his mind from the beginning to the end, and he finally figured out the whole process of the whole thing.


    It turned out that after Huang Ting graduated from junior high school, she went to a university of middle school. A few yearster, she did not find a suitable job after she came out and worked in neutral jobs for one or two years, so her career had not improved a lot.


    After that, Huang Ting felt that she couldn''t go on like this. Therefore, while she was busy with her work, she learned to register her ounts andpleted her exam.


    With her certificate, Huang Ting came to the provincial capital. She was going to find a formal bigpany and start working hard.


    However, what she did not expect was that her educational background became the biggest weakness. Many bigpanies removed her as soon as they saw her resume.


    Disappointed, Huang Ting had to lower her target. After months of hard work, she finally found a job in a small advertisingpany. Although the sry was not high, it was finally up to standard. Huang Ting also began to work hard. She often worked overtime and worked for thepany''s property.


    However, her hard work did not get the boss''s appreciation. Instead, it was the subsequent work that caused her great trouble.


    It turned out that just two months ago, Huang Ting''s advertisingpany received arge deal, an advertising order worth millions of yuan from a localrge-scale cosmeticpany in the province.


    At that time, in order to earn such arge sum of money, Huang Ting''spany made a big concession in terms of rewards and time. They even stipted many terms which were unfavorable to them. Their purpose was to win therge sum of money this time so that thepany could be popr in the industry in one go.


    Soon, two months had passed. The cosmeticspany asked the advertisingpany to hand over the products. But at this moment, this small advertisingpany overestimated its own strength and underestimated the difficulty of the project.


    As a result, the advertising products couldn''t bepleted in time, and the quality couldn''t meet the requirements of the other party, so they couldn''t deliver goods within the scheduled time.


    Therefore, therge-scale cosmeticpany had reported Huang Ting''s advertisementpany to the court, asking for a one-million-yuanpensation ording to the contract.


    Such a smallpany with one million yuan in one go would leave them no choice but to close down. Almost all thepany''s staff were secretly preparing for the time when they could find someone to marry.


    Wu Changfeng, the boss of the advertisingpany, came to Huang Ting with the contract and asked Huang Ting to bear the part of the contract. Huang Ting certainly disagreed, but she did not expect the other party to take out a contract document with her own signature. She must be responsible for it.


    Huang Ting was stunned. She was sure that she didn''t sign the contract, but now her name appeared on the file. She knew that she had been cheated by her boss Wu Changwen. The contract was definitely mixed in the files of thosepanies in the past, so Huang Ting had signed her name unconsciously.


    In this way, the contractpensation of the adpany was as high as one million dors. It became Huang Ting''s individual responsibility for the debt.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Huang Ting had a din in thepany, and then went to the work station to ask for help, but it turned out to be useless. Because her name was indeed signed on the contract. If it was carried out ording to the trial, Huang Ting really had to pay for the one million penalty.


    Huang Ting, who was in a desperate situation, saw a lot of news about Zachary in the news media, so she contacted Zachary and asked for help.

 Chapter 494

    After drinking a pot of tea, Zachary looked at the time. He could not help but frown and say, "It''s been 15 minutes. This Wu Changwen, why don''t youe?"


    Huang Ting looked a little unhappy. She took out her mobile phone and was ready to dial Wu Changwen''s number.


    At this moment, there was a noise at the door of the restaurant. Zachary looked up and saw a middle-aged man, who was about 40 years old and had smooth hair, walking in.


    The man was dressed in a ck suit, holding a briefcase in his hand, and wearing a pair of sses on his face, which made him look like a sessful entrepreneur.


    At the sight of theer, Huang Ting''s eyes were almost bursting with anger. She pointed to him and said to Zachary, "That''s him, Wu Changfeng, the boss of Changwen Commercial Company."


    Hearing this, Zachary''s eyes shed a hint of sternness. He gently patted Huang Ting''s shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything."


    Huang Ting nodded and looked at Zachary gratefully.


    At this time, Wu Changwen sat opposite to Huang Ting with a smile on his face. He nced at Zachary and didn''t pay much attention to him. Then he turned to Huang Ting and said, "Huang, here you are! Who is this?" Huang Ting red at Wu Changwen with anger in her eyes and said, "This is mywyer, Wu Changwen. Wait for me to sue you to court."


    Hearing this, Wu Changwen smiled carelessly and said, "Xiaohuang, I don''t me you. The person who signed the contract is you. I didn''t do anything. Even if you hire awyer, you can''t change this fact. I advise you not to be impulsive." "You..." Huang Ting was so angry that she almost wanted to beat him up.


    But Wu Changwen said with a smile, "Huang, it''s not good to beat people. If you hurt me, you''ll have to pay for the medical expensester. It''s not worth it."


    "Wu Changwen, you are shameless!" Huang Ting scolded him angrily.


    "Xiaohuang, curses can''t solve any problem now. I asked you out today not to fight with you, but I really want to solve the problem." Wu Changwen said with a smile.


    "How to solve the problem?" Huang Ting red at Wu Changwen and said.


    Wu Changfeng took out a document, put it on the table, and said, "Xiaohuang, I''m also very clear about your situation. You really can''t offer apensation of one million yuan."


    "So, I have an idea." Wu Changwen said, "I have already discussed with the U ecosystem cosmeticspany that they can dy thepensation time. So, you don''t have to worry, just pay slowly!"


    "You..." Huang Ting was angry.


    Wu Changfeng interrupted Huang Ting''s words directly and continued, "Of course, even if you repay it slowly, it will be more difficult for you. In view of the fact that you are a member of Changwen Apply, we have made a proposal. Thepany can pay for yourpensation of 40, 000 yuan in advance, but you need to sign a contract with thepany with a working period of fifteen years."


    "During the contract period, you must work in our Changwen Commercial Company. Your monthly sry is 4, 000 yuan as the standard. Among them, ourpany will deduct 3, 000 yuan as a pension to repay the major economic situation. The remaining 1, 000 yuan is used for your daily living expenses." Wu Changwen looked as if he was being considerate to you.


    After Huang Ting and Zachary heard that, they immediately burst into anger.


    This was not for her sake. Not only did she put all the liquidated damages on Huang Ting, but she also wanted to tie Huang Ting to theirpany with a very low sry.


    Wu Changwen''s face was ugly, but he insisted on putting on a kind look for you, which was disgusting.


    "Huang, what do you think of this n?" Wu Changwen looked at Huang Ting with concern, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Huang Ting was almost furious at the moment. She said firmly, "The n you said is not a solution at all. I have nothing to do with the contract of advertisement this time. Thepany is responsible for the vitions of contract. I am not responsible for thepany''spensation for the breach of contract."


    Wu Changwen had long been used to Huang Ting''s words. He smiled faintly and said, "Huang, it''s either thepany''s responsibility or your personal responsibility to break the contract of advertisement! It doesn''t matter if you or I talk about it. What''s important is who should believe the judge''s words! You should be clear that your name is signed on the contract with the U. E. cosmeticpany."


    "Wu Changwen, you tricked me into signing my name." Huang Ting red at him angrily.


    "Who will believe you?" Wu Changwen spread out his hands with a faint smile on his face, looking as if he would definitely defeat Huang Ting.


    Huang Ting was so angry that she could hardly utter a word. "In any case, I''m determined to make this case. You just wait to be brought to court."


    Hearing this, Wu Changwen''s face suddenly fell. ording to the signature on the document, he was not afraid of the court, because it must be Huang Ting who lost.


    But as a smallpany, if the matter was made known to the court, then it would have a bad impact on thepany''s reputation. Both advertising merchants and employees of thepany would have expressed distrust for thepany.


    Therefore, Wu Changwen didn''t want to go to court, so he proposed the so-called solution that paid 400, 000 yuan.


    "Xiaohuang, are you sure you want to make things out of control?" Wu Changwen said to Huang Ting with a cold face.


    Huang Ting said firmly, "It''s not that I want to make trouble. It''s you who have gone too far! I will neverpromise on this matter!"


    Hearing this, Wu Changwen snorted heavily and said, "If you insist on going to court, then don''t me me for being rude. I will announce the vition of thepany caused by you in the industry, and at the same time, tell all the things to your hometown. At that time, I will see how you can still keep a foothold in this industry."


    "You... you... are too much!" Huang Ting didn''t expect Wu Changwen to be so shameless. He not only cheated her to sign, but also threatened her with this matter.


    Wu Changfeng said, "Huang, I don''t want to do this. But if you don''t give up the court, then I have to do it. Anyway, you are a member of ourpany. I didn''t want to do things like this."


    Huang Ting was both angry and angry. She stood up and pped Wu Changwen on the cheek.


    But Wu Changfeng was also prepared. He picked up the briefcase and was going to block Huang Ting''s arm.


    But just as he was about to take action, a ck shadow shed in front of him. Then he felt his arm holding down, and the briefcase and arm were all pressed down by one hand.


    Then, with a crack, Huang Ting pped Wu Changwen hard in the face, which immediately made his face red and swollen.


    "Bitch, how dare you hit me!" Wu Changfeng was furious. He got up, threw his arm, and hit Huang Ting in the face.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    However, just as his arm moved, Zachary''s hand came over and pped him on the other side of Wu Changwen''s cheek.


    The tremendous force directly knocked Wu Changwen to the ground, and he was in a mess.


    "You hit them. I want to call the police. Call the police and arrest all of you!" Wu Changwen took out his mobile phone and was about to call the police.


    But at this moment, Zachary stepped out coldly. One of his feet urately stepped on Wu''s mobile phone, and with a little force, his mobile phone was broken together with his hand. "Ah!" Wu Changwen suddenly let out a miserable howl.


    "I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you!" Wu Changwen shouted in pain.


    Zachary snorted, looked down at him and shouted, "Who are you going to kill?"


    "Kill him..." Wu Changwen shouted, but when he looked up and saw Zachary''s face, he suddenly swallowed the rest of the words and looked at Zachary, dumbfounded. His face was full of incredulity, "Dr. Ching, Dr. Ching, why are you here?" Zachary said, "Huang Ting is my ssmate. Why do you think I''m here?"


    Wu Changwen looked at Huang Ting and was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that this ordinary country girl turned out to be Zachary''s well-known ssmate, and Zachary also personally fought for her.


    "Boss Wu, you didn''t treat my ssmate well just now!" Zachary said coldly.


    Wu Changwen sweated profusely and said, "Dr. Ching, I''m sorry, I don''t know she''s your ssmate. I..."


    "You don''t need to talk nonsense!" Zachary waved his hand and said with a frown, "Now, tell me, what should we do about the contract of the advertisement?"


    "This... this..." Wu Changfeng really didn''t want to let someone give him a chance to inherit. Because with the scale of his Changwen advertisingpany, if one million penalty fees were to bepensated, hispany could almost announce bankruptcy.


    Seeing Wu Changwen''s hesitant look, Zachary frowned, snorted and said, "Boss Wu, it seems that there are some things you haven''t figured out!"


    "I''m nice to you now to give you a chance to correct your mistakes. But if you''re really going to stick to the end and wrong my ssmate, I don''t mind using some special methods."


    As soon as these words came into Wu Changwen''s ears, he immediately shivered, which immediately woke him up. He nodded quickly and said, "I was wrong, Dr. Ching, I know I was wrong. I will deal with the contract. It''s ourpany''s responsibility. It''s not Xiaohuang''s fault. We will pay all the liquidated damages."


    "Is that enough? Huang Ting was framed and threatened by you. Now you want to end the matter by saying that you have made a mistake?" Zachary said coldly.


    Wu Changfeng hurriedly said, "No, no, I apologize to Huang!"


    Then, he turned to Huang Ting and directly knelt down in front of her. With a few bangs, he begged for mercy, "Huang, I was possessed and framed you. I admit that I was wrong. Please raise your hand and spare my life. This is a littlepensation for me."


    Speaking of this, Wu Changwen took out a stack of bills and handed them to Huang Ting. It was estimated to be more than 10,000 yuan.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 495

    Huang Ting nced at Zachary and saw Zachary nodding to her, so she took the pile of money.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing this, Zachary said coldly, "Get lost!"


    "Yes, yes! I''ll get out of here!" Wu Changwen almost scrambled out of the restaurant.


    Looking at Wu Changwen who left, Huang Ting was shocked and worried. She looked at Zachary and said, "Zachary, will Wu Changwen do what he said?" Zachary smiled andforted Huang Ting, "Huang Ting, don''t worry. He won''t y tricks anymore."


    At this moment, the fear in Wu Changwen''s heart was mixed together. He couldn''t wait to go back to thepany at once and deal with the default contract.


    Because he knew that if hepensated for the breach of the contract, the worst consequence would be the bankruptcy of thepany and return to thepany before the liberation. But if he did notpensate for the breach of the contract, the consequences would be far beyond his ability to bear. The bankruptcy of thepany was the least serious punishment. At that time, whether he could keep his own life was still a problem.


    In the restaurant, Zachary and Huang Ting did not leave immediately. Instead, they ordered a few dishes and started to eat lunch. It was also the first time for their old ssmates to meet each other after many years.


    Before they finished their lunch, Wu Changwen called them and said that he had destroyed all the contracts signed by Huang Ting and had set up the make-uppany to pay the penalty.


    After getting this guy, Huang Ting couldn''t tell what kind of feeling she had. She felt relieved and rxed, shocked by Zachary''s ability, and nostalgic feelings of meeting her old ssmates.


    Many of their feelings got together. Finally, Huang Ting raised her ss to Zachary and said, "Zachary, thank you for your help this time. Otherwise, I really don''t know what I should do! Anyway, thank you!"


    After that, Huang Ting raised her head and gulped down the wine. Zachary also raised his head and gulped down the wine.


    After getting rid of their worries, the time left for lunch for the two of them had be even more rxed. They ate as they chatted with each other.


    Zachary said, "Huang Ting, it''s been so many years. I didn''t expect that we would meet again in the provincial capital."


    Huang Ting smiled and said, "I didn''t expect Zachary to be so good now. If I hadn''t seen that your appearance hadn''t changed much, I wouldn''t have recognized you."


    "Really?" Zachary smiled and said, "But since you have recognized me now, then don''t be polite. If you need me at work or anywhere else, you can contact me at any time." Huang Ting nodded and said with a smile, "Don''t worry. I won''t let go of a rich man like you easily. I''ll find you to live in a rich family in the future."


    "Haha, I wee you at any time!" Zachary smiled and said, "By the way, Huang Ting, what do you n to do now? Are you going to find a job or going to rest for a while?"


    Huang Ting said, "I was going back to my hometown. Some time ago, I heard that my dad seemed to be in poor health. I was going back to have a look."


    "By the way, have you ever been back for so many years, Zachary? It seems that you haven''t been back for so many years," Huang Ting asked.


    Zachary thought about it. At that time, his mother took him out of Chun Yang Hall and returned to the countryside to study in junior high school. Later, when Zachary was admitted to the high school in the city, his mother moved out with him and rarely went back.


    "I don''t have a n yet. If I have time, I will go back," Zachary said.


    "Well, remember to contact me when you go back. If I''m still at home, I''ll treat you to dinner." Huang Ting said with a smile.


    Zachary said, "Then I''m looking forward to it!"


    After lunch, Zachary and Huang Ting separated and went back to their own ces.


    Three dayster, Zachary was diagnosing in Rende Hall when he received a call from Maxwell.


    "Zachary, an emergency happened in Luocheng. Do you have time toe over?" Maxwell said on the phone.


    Zachary asked, "Maxwell, what''s the matter?"


    Old Taoist Su said, "Zachary, it''s like this. In the past few days, the Sanity Bureau in Ludington City reported twenty or thirty poisoning cases. Almost all of them are in remote countryside in Ludington City." "What?" Zachary asked in surprise, "What''s the cause of that? Food or water?"


    Old daoist Su said, "I''m still not sure yet. We haven''t found the same kind of food on arge scale in the twenty-eight cases that have currently been reported. That is why it can''t be confirmed to be food poisoning yet. In addition, the Friendship of the patients is quite different. Some of them are already in danger, while others are only able to pull their stomachs a few times."


    "At present, Ludington City Bureau of Chinese Medicine has decided to organize an expert team together with the experts of Ludington City Traditional Chinese Medicine Association and the Municipal Rutherford Hospital to go down to the countryside to find out the cause of the poison. Do you have time to go with us?" Maxwell asked.


    Zachary''s life had nothing to do with the heavens. He quickly nodded and said, "I''ll be right there. Maxwell, tell me more about the details."


    Maxwell quickly exined the information on Zachary on the phone. However, there was still a shortage of information, and there was not enough specific information. Zachary couldn''t figure out the reason.


    On the same day, Zachary packed up his things and drove to Ludington City. After meeting with the specialist team of Maxwell and his friends, they went to the ce where the poison came.


    When he arrived at the ce of disease, Zachary unexpectedly found that it was not far from the vige in his hometown.


    Zachary and the others didn''t have time to rest. They went straight to the township health center and began to treat the patients without stopping.


    Zachary, Maxwell and other famous doctors did it themselves. Soon, patients gradually recovered one by one. Even one or two patients who were in critical condition and on the verge of death were cured by Zachary''s magical hands and werepletely cured.


    But after the treatment, Zachary found that they were all vigers who were older, but he didn''t find anything inmon that could cause these vigers to fall ill.


    The people in the Western Medicine Group checked the water source and food near the sick vigers'' house, but in the end, they found nothing abnormal.


    What was different from ordinary poisoning was that more than 20 patients were not gathered in a certain area or a certain vige at all. They were scattered in four or five nearby viges.


    This made the specialist group feel even more headaches. They began to specte about what exactly was going on. In the end, they came to the conclusion that the greatest possibility was actually a coincidence.


    Coincidentally, a few patients in a few viges nearby had gathered in the past few days, causing the poisoning incident.


    But just as the members of the specialist team confirmed the result, another eight patients were sent over from another three viges, which were further away.


    They were foaming at the mouth, their faces were pale, and their bodies kept convulsing. It was simr to the general symptoms of food poisoning. But after checking, they found that their diseases were almost all different. Three of them were from the same vige, and their diseases werepletely different.


    At this point, the experts of the expert panel were at a loss. They were so anxious that they began to scratch their heads.


    At this moment, Zachary made a decision to leave some doctors at the Sanity Center. The rest of the people formed a team of two and went respectively to each patient''s home and vige to do business and hung out there.


    Zachary also joined the team in the city and began to run around in all the viges to investigate and pick up ports. Although he found some toxins from some food, there was no regr pattern at all, which made Zachary really confused. After another day of hard investigation, the sky had gradually be dark, and Zachary was ready to go back to the Sanity Center.


    At this moment, his cell phone rang. Zachary took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Huang Ting.


    Zachary picked up Huang Ting''s phone with some surprise and said, "Hello, is it Huang Ting?"


    "It''s me, Zachary. Are you still at the Sanity Center?" Huang Ting said on the phone, somewhat anxiously. A few days ago, when Zachary came here, he called Huang Ting to inform her. Originally, he was going to go to her house, but he was busy all the time, so he had no time to go.


    Zachary''s heart tightened and he said, "Huang Ting, I''m at Li Jia Bay, not far from your vige. What''s the matter?"


    "My dad is ill! He''s very ill!" Huang Ting''s voice sounded like she was about to cry.


    "What? Don''t worry. Tell me what''s going on. I''ll rush over right away!" Zachary said.


    Huang Ting said, "I just had dinner at my home, but my father said that he was dizzy, so he went back to the house to lie down. My mother just called him, only to find that his face was covered with blood, and his nose and mouth were still flowing out. His face was a little pale, and his body was still trembling."


    "Poisoned!" An idea came to Zachary''s mind. He quickly said to Huang Ting, "Don''t worry. First, watch your father, stop his blood, and don''t take other medicines. I''ll be right there."


    "Okay, Zachary, thank you!" Huang Ting said.


    Zachary turned around and pedaled the worn bicycle. He kicked hard with his legs, pushing the bicycle like a motorcycle, and quickly rushed to Huang''s Bay.


    A quarter of an hourter, Zachary came to the door of Huang Ting''s home. It was a two-story building, but it was a kind of rough build built with red bricks. There was no decoration. Huang Ting''s family was not very good. Under the leadership of Huang Ting, Zachary entered the house and went straight to the bedroom without saying hello.


    There was a man lying on the bed, about fifty years old. The man''s hair was slightly gray, his skin was dark, and he was slim. At first nce, it could be seen that he was the kind of rural man who worked all year round.


    At this moment,yer afteryer of dark ck blood continuously seeped out from the man''s mouth and nose. His face was already so green that it was almost purple. His body seemed to have been electrocuted and was constantly trembling. Seeing this, Zachary knew that the patient''s situation was not good, so he rushed up quickly and began to feel the patient''s pulse. Soon he came to the conclusion that the patient was really poisoned, and it was not light.

 Chapter 496

    Fortunately, Zachary took a lot of herbs with him, so he immediately sealed the poison in Huang Ting''s father''s body with acupuncture. Then he used the Mountain-burning Fire from the nine needles in the Xuanmen School to burn the poison out of Huang Tianshou''s body. Finally, he prescribed a set of herbs, boiled them, and let Huang Tianshou take them.


    After a diagnosis, Lauren found that Huang Tianshou''s poison had been removed and the sky hadpletely darkened.


    When Huang Ting learned that Zachary hadn''t finished eating, she immediately went to the kitchen and prepared dinner for Zachary.


    In the farm kitchen, there were not many big fish and big meat, but there were a lot of countryside dishes. Huang Ting went straight to the field and picked up several pieces of vegetables to cook two dishes for Zachary.


    Then Huang Ting took the half-knifeed bacon from the beam, cut it into slices, and prepared to cook some meat for Zachary.


    At this moment, Huang Ting''s mother, Liu E, came in and saw Huang Ting, who was cutting the dried meat. She rushed over and said, "Tingting, what are you doing?"


    Huang Ting nced at her mother and said, "Zachary hasn''t had his meal yet. I''ll make him something to eat."


    His mother, Liu E, looked around the house and her gazended on the two dishes of vegetables. She could not help but say, "Don''t you have two dishes? It''s already sote. Don''t make so much stir-frying. There''s no fridge at home. It''s broken even if you put it on the table."


    Huang Ting looked at her mother with some displeasure and said, "Mom, Zachary saved my father''s life. You can''t even bear to part with the pork?"N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    After all, she had saved her husband''s life. Liu Er felt a little embarrassed and said, "Tingting, listen to what you said. I didn''t mean that. It''s just that your brother and sister-inw went to the county together and woulde back tomorrow. Both of them love the bacon cooked by me so much. There is only a little left at home. I thought I could leave some for them."


    When it came to her brother and sister-inw, Huang Ting didn''t want to talk more with her mother, so she said, "Okay, okay, I know, I''ll leave some for them. You go out first. Zachary has been busy for a long time, please make him a cup of tea!"


    Liu Er then walked out of the kitchen.


    When Huang Ting was preparing dinner in the kitchen, Zachary asked outside carefully about Huang Tianshou and what he had eaten.


    Huang Tianshou told Zachary everything he ate, but Zachary didn''t see anything.


    At this moment, Huang Ting also cooked the rice. There were two dishes of vegetables, a dish of fried bacon, and a pot of hot rice made with mud stove firewood, which suddenly made Zachary''s appetite increase. He picked up his bowl and began to eat.


    Huang Ting and her family had already had dinner, so she sat aside and chatted. Liu E suddenly looked at the time and said to Huang Ting hurriedly, "Tingting, it''s half past eight. Go and turn on the TV!"


    Speaking of TV, Huang Tianshou was full of energy. He sat on the chair and began to concentrate on his preparation. He even took out a small notebook and a pen, as if he was ready to take notes.


    This scene made Zachary very surprised. He smiled and said, "What program? Let uncle and aunt take it so seriously."


    "That''s a good show. It''s of great use to poor people like us in the countryside." Liu Er took a look at Zachary, and then she immediately stopped staring at him. She was absorbed in watching TV.


    The news gradually brightened, and the voice of a middle-aged man came out. "This prescription was handed down from an imperial physician expelled from the imperial pce in the years of Daoguang of the Qing Dynasty. It can be used to treatmon coughs and fevers. What''s more, unlike western medicine, this prescription can not only cure these diseases, but also has the effect of maintaining health, promoting Qi, and revitalizing blood cirction."


    "This prescription contains 18 herbs. Among them,mon herbs include Kobold''s tail grass and Jueming''s..."


    With the voice on the phone, Huang Tianshou nervously began to record the magical prescription of the expert in a white coat on the TV.


    At this time, Zachary couldn''t help but feel something, and he seemed to have detected something.


    As the program went on, the expert did a few more prescriptions. All of them were so cool that even the exaggerated effect of treating cancer was almost revealed.


    Huang Tianshou and Liu E focused on recording the expert''s prescriptions.


    Then, after the prescription''s exnation, the experts on TV began to sell a health care product. It was said that it was developed from more than a few kinds of prescriptions, and the effect was very amazing. It could treat dozens ofmon diseases, and even had a protective effect on cancer and other diseases. In short, it was extravagant.


    In this regard, Zachary was very familiar with it. He didn''t watch the advertising content of this TV shopping channel at ordinary times, so he naturally didn''t believe it.


    But at this moment, when he saw the expression of Huang Ting''s parents, he couldn''t help but feel a little worried. So he asked, "Uncle, Auntie, do you believe in the effect of this medicine?"


    Liu E replied first, "Of course I do. Of course I do."


    Zachary frowned and said, "Auntie, don''t you think the propaganda is too fake? If it really works well, how can it be only a box of more than 50 yuan?"


    Liu Er''s answer made Zachary speechless again, "A box of fifty yuan is not expensive! I think this medicine is likely to be true. But it is a little expensive. Otherwise, we would have tried to buy some."


    Zachary said, "If more than 50 pieces of medicine can cure so many diseases, why are there so many people going to the hospital? It''s so expensive!"


    "That''s because the hospital is too dark! They''re like a devil who eats people without spitting out their bones. Last time, I caught a cold and ended up drinking water, which cost me more than a hundred yuan!" Liu E frowned and said. Huang Tianshou also said, "Although it''s a bit too much in the propaganda, it''s still effective. Even if it''s a little expensive, otherwise, we wouldn''t have copied the prescription to make the medicine ourselves!"


    Hearing this, Zachary was shocked and said, "You copied the prescription for yourself. Did you take those medicines?"


    Huang Tianshou nodded and said, "Of course. Think about it. The effect of the medicine is so magical, and the expert also said that it was developed ording to those prescriptions. If we take it ording to the original prescription, even if the effect is a little worse, it should have some effect."


    Liu E added next to him, "Some of the medicines in the prescription are hard to find and also expensive. So we don''t need some of them. Some of them are reced by cheap ones."


    Upon hearing this, before Qin Zi could say anything, Huang Ting was shocked and anxious. She said, "Dad, mom, how can you take medicine at random? What will you do if something goes wrong?"


    Liu Er didn''t seem to care and said, "Tingting, we didn''t take random medicine. We did it ording to the expert''s prescription on TV. What''s more, Mr. Zhang in the neighboring vige had a high fever a few months ago. He had to go to the hospital hundreds of times before he could be cured. As a result, ording to the expert''s prescription on TV, hepletely recovered after drinking for two days."


    "Mom, this is not..." Huang Ting was anxious, but she didn''t know how to tell her parents. So she turned her eyes to Zachary.


    Zachary nodded and said, "Uncle, Aunt! You can''t take this medicine anymore."


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Er and Huang Tianshou looked at Zachary in confusion.


    Zachary said seriously, "Many of the drugs disyed on these television stations were actually exaggerated or even fake publicity. There are a lot of drugs and health care products from smallpanies or even private agents. Apart from some basic health care functions, there is no medical effect at all. Many of them are just mixed up with bacteria and de ck Susu and other things."


    "Howe? That''s a provincial TV, and it''s an expert from a big hospital?" Liu E didn''t quite believe Zachary''s words.


    Zachary said, "This is a TV shopping channel. It''s for shopping. It''s not for you to see. And many of the doctors are fake. They are not from any big hospital at all."


    "This, this can''t be!" The two obviously could not ept Zachary''s words.


    Zachary continued to say, "Take a step back. Even if those drugs and medical experts are real, you can''t use those prescriptions as you like."


    "Why is that? We''re all talking about it ording to the specialist. Why can''t we use it anymore?"


    Zachary said, "In the ratio of traditional Chinese medicine, the effect of missing a medicine is very different most of the time. And the different amount will lead to different effects. The prescription on TV did not mention the specific amount of the medicine. In addition, you are short of medicine, and some other medicines are reced. It will produce unknown effects, and even the poisoned conditions of uncle are likely to be caused by these medicines." "No way! How, how is this possible?" Liu E still had a look of disbelief on her face.


    Huang Tianshou was also puzzled and said, "I drank this prescription several times before, but I didn''t have any problem with it!"


    Zachary frowned and said, "Tell me exactly how you mixed the medicine this time and the times before, how much did you take, and what did you take before and after you took the medicine. Tell me all about it." "How can you remember this clearly!" Huang Tianshou said.


    Huang Ting was anxious and said, "Dad, this is a matter of life and death. You can tell me as much as you want. Hurry up!"


    Under the urging of his daughter, Huang Tianshou and Liu Er told Zachary all the prescriptions and dosage they had taken before.


    After Zachary made a thoroughparison, his face changed greatly and he said, "I''m sure, it''s because of this prescription that Uncle was poisoned."


    "But..."


    Zachary did not wait for them to finish and said directly, "You were not poisoned before because of this smell. The amount of fish-smelling grass is not as much as this time. Plus, at noon today, you ate Papa, who made it with wormwood. Itbined with other drugs in the prescription, resulting in the production of a kind of toxin in the end."

 Chapter 497

    "This..." Liu E and Huang Tianshou still had looks of disbelief on their faces.


    Huang Ting hurriedly said, "Dad, Mom, Zachary is a famous traditional Chinese physician in the province. You must believe his words!"


    "Famous Chinese medicine doctor!" The two elders looked at Zachary a few times and were obviously stunned and surprised.


    Zachary couldn''t stay any longer. He was going to go back in a hurry and said, "Huangting, there are other patients. I have to go back to deal with them. You must remember, don''t let uncle and aunt take those drugs again." "Yes, I will. I will take you out!" Huang Ting nodded and said. Then she sent Zachary out and went back home.


    "Dad, mom, you''ve heard it. Don''t take those medicine again." Huang Ting warned them with a serious look.


    Huang Tianshou still had some doubts and said, "But, many people in our vige have drunk it before. It''s okay! What''s more, it''s expensive to go to the hospital now. Why don''t we use these medicines if they can cure the disease?" Huang Ting said, "Dad, more than 30 patients have been sent into the Sanity Center these days. There''s no problem. Zachary is a doctor of Chinese medicine. He won''t lie to you. You can''t take medicine anymore." "But..." Huang Tianshou still couldn''t get over it.


    Liu Er''s eyes lit up and she said to Huang Ting, "Tingting, is this Zachary your ssmate?"


    "Well, junior high school ssmates!" Huang Ting nodded, and then looked at her mother''s eyes with some strangeness, so she added, "but we were not familiar with each other when we were students."


    "Tingting, didn''t you say that he helped you a few days ago when you were working in the city? You..." Liu Er said with a smile. She didn''t tell her parents what happened to Huang Ting when she was in the advertisingpany. Huang Ting said, "We are just ordinary ssmates. What are you thinking about?"


    "Mom knows, my ssmates are ssmates. But now, aren''t many couples developed together?" Liu E looked expectant and continued to ask, "You just said that your ssmate is a Chinese medicine practitioner. Where is he working now? How much is his sry every month? Is he married?"


    Huang Ting''s face was slightly hot. At the thought of Zachary''s identity, she immediately waved her hand and said, "Mom, why do you ask this? I am not familiar with him! Besides, he is now a famous person in the provincial capital. How can he read..."


    "A celebrity!" Liu E''s eyes lit up again and she quickly said, "You mean that he is very famous in the provincial capital. He should be very rich! Tingting, this is a good chance. You have to seize it and spend some time with your ssmate. Maybe there will be a chance. When you get married well, your brother will have the money to get married."


    "Mom, what nonsense are you talking about! Others are not familiar with me at all, and he is so famous that he already has a girlfriend." Huang Ting said.


    "It doesn''t matter if he has a girlfriend. As long as he is not married, you still have a chance. Tingting, you have been working outside for several years, and your brother is also going to get married. Let me tell you, you have to hurry up and find someone to earn back the betrothal gift money. In this way, your brother''s wedding money will be earned. I think Zachary is good. He is famous and rich. Besides, you are ssmates, so you have a lot of opportunities." "Mom, if you keep talking nonsense, I''ll go back to my room to sleep." Huang Ting said discontentedly.


    Liu Er stopped talking and got up to leave. She didn''t forget to ask Huang Ting to do things. She said, "Tingting, put away the chopsticks and bowls!"


    After Zachary returned to the Sanity Center, he immediately gathered the on-site medical staff and had a meeting. Then he told everyone what he found at Huang Ting''s house. What he said was quite consistent with the results of several doctors'' research.


    Therefore, at the meeting, everyone could almost confirm that the culprit of the vigers'' poisoning was the form of the drugs that was publicized on the shopping channel on TV.


    After watching the TV, these vigers were attracted by the magical effect of the propaganda on the program. But almost all of them were unwilling to pay a lot of money to buy the medicine. So they wanted to copy the prescription and make it to cure the disease by themselves.


    As a result, after a certain person happened to cure his disease, this method was quickly spread in the vige. Many vigers, after eating, stood in front of the TV to listen to these so-called expert lectures and copy the magical prescriptions. Those prescriptions were based on some indigenous methods that were spread online or some could not cure diseases, but there were not too many side effects. If he took them ording to the prescriptions, there should be no problems. However, these vigers were not doctors, but they had their own random medicine, one for one, one for one, or reced it with other drugs. As a result, people in different viges had diarrheas, and the symptoms were also of different severity.


    That was because the prescription on TV was different every time, and their own medicine was different, which resulted in such a result.


    After almost confirming this conclusion, Old Man Su and the others immediately reported the results to the Sanitary Bureau of Ludington City. At the same time, they arranged the further investigation steps of tomorrow. As for Zachary, he gave Xiao Ziqian a call and said, "Ziqian, you haven''t gone to bed yet, have you? I have something to ask you!"


    "Well, I just took a shower and haven''t slept yet!" Xiao Ziwan said on the other side of the phone.


    "Ziling, you are now in the shopping channel of the provincial TV station. Is there a TV show on your channel to sell drugs?" Zachary asked.


    Xiao Ziqian said, "That''s right! The program is full of fake experts ying tricks on us with some ineffective drugs. It''s so annoying! Zachary, is there something wrong with the program?"


    Zachary said seriously, "I''m not sure yet, but we''ve found more than 30 poisoned patients in the small vige of Ludington City. It''s very likely that they''re rted to these programs. Ziqian, can you shut down the program?"


    Xiao Ziqian said, "After I came to the program group, I gave the superiors advice and asked them to shut down the program. But the superiors said that the program had a good view and thepany''s sponsorship fee. They refused my proposal. I''ll try again!"


    Zachary thought for a moment and said, "Ziqian, thank you! It''s a matter of great importance. I''ll have to trouble you. By the way, if you''re really unable to stop them, I''ll give you two calls. You can ask them for help when the timees." As he said that, Zachary gave the phone number of Liu Dong, the director of the provincial public security bureau, and the current director of the Provincial Public Security Bureau to Xiao Ziqian.


    After Xiao Ziqian wrote down the phone number, he asked a few more questions about the poisoning of the vigers.


    After hanging up the phone, Zachary immediately called the provincial public security bureau and the health bureau and exined the situation here.


    The next day, Zachary and more than a dozen doctors went down to the countryside again.


    At noon, after the doctors made contact with each other on the phone, the results of the investigation were almostpletely consistent with the conclusion they made yesterday. Now it could be concluded that the poisoning of the vigers was caused by the prescriptions in the pharmaceutical advertisements, and the vigers were misconduct of secretly matching the prescriptions.


    In the afternoon, Zachary and Maxwell made a decision. Doctors changed from investigation to propaganda. They must tell the vigers not to believe in those advertisements and private medicine.


    In the next two days, Zachary and the others not only went down to the countryside to promote, but also joined forces with the local government and printed a lot of flyers. They also used trumpets to go to each vige for publicity. But the effect of this propaganda was beyond the expectations of Zachary and the others. The effect was really not ideal. Although the vigers had heard it at that time, they promised that they would no longer make random prescriptions. But when the doctors and publicity staff left, some people still held the idea that someone had really cured the disease before, or they were sick themselves. With the mentality of saving money, they secretly began to try those prescriptions. As a result, most of the people were fine, which made more vigers disapprov about it. They felt that Zachary''s propaganda was too exaggerated, so they began to take medicine privately.


    As a result, over the past few days, there were another six or seven people from the Sanity Center. Although there were fewer people than before, the source of the treatment was not eliminated. It was absolutely impossible for them to go on like this.


    Disappointed, Zachary, Maxwell, and the others had to find a way to convince the vigers to believe in their propaganda and realize the harmfulness of the random distribution of drugs.


    Looking at the patients lying on the hospital bed, Zachary finally gritted his teeth and said, "Since they don''t believe it, then we can only use this method to let them see at the scene."Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Therefore, Zachary discussed his method with Maxwell and made up his mind. After making sure, he quickly began to prepare his things and make ns.


    The following day, the vigers found that the doctors and propaganda personnel who had been rushing to the vige for the past few days did not show up. On the contrary, the vuvuz of the vige began broadcasting, requesting for at least one representative from each household to attend an on-site meeting at the vigemittee.


    Although many vigers were not willing to attend this kind of boring meeting, after the radio announced that this meeting was rted to the vigers'' problems in the countryside, the vigers still took small stools, sunflower seeds and sweaters to the vigemittee one after another.


    At noon, more than 200 people had gathered in the vigemittee, and people from several nearby viges were alling.


    Therefore, Zachary told the people of the vigemittee and decided to start their n.


    Zachary went up to the stage, picked up the microphone and said, "Dear fellow vigers, the vigemittee will gather you here this time. The main purpose is to let me tell you about the harmfulness of the chaotic prescription." As soon as Zachary finished his words, the vigers below started to talk about him.


    "Wasn''t it a matter of liveliness? Why did it be a promotion of medicine rationing again?"


    "I''ve seen this doctor. He hase to our vige several times. Now he wants to say it again."


    "Yeah, spreading the news again and again. They''re not tired of it. I''m tired of it. I still have farm work to do in the field. I''m going back."


    ...


    In the midst of the discussion, someone had begun to move the small bench and was ready to leave. The scene was suddenly a little chaotic.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 498

    Seeing this, Zachary''s face did not change much. All these things were in ordance with his expectations.


    He held the microphone. His voice was not loud, so he just said, "I know you are resistant to the propaganda, but today I''m going to show you how the mixed drugs killed people!"


    As soon as Qin Haodong finished his words, the scene suddenly quieted down. Many vigers who had already got up also turned around and sat down. After all, Zachary''s words were a little shocking. "He''s trying to kill me!"


    Although many vigers did not believe that there would be such a serious consequence, they still had some concerns in their hearts. Moreover, Zachary said that he would make a demonstration on the spot, which scared many people. Seeing that the scene quieted down, Zachary continued to say, "After these days of visiting and investigating, I know that you don''t believe our previous propaganda. So, now I''m going to demonstrate to everyone in person how harmful it is!" After a pause, Zachary said, "Today, I will choose a few sets of prescriptions that you are very familiar with and conduct an on-site experiment ording to your allocation method."


    Many people suddenly became interested in the on-site experiment. They even stood up and stretched their necks to watch it.


    Zachary saw that everyone''s interest had been mobilized, and he also smiled. Then he took out arge piece of paper and clicked on the first prescription on it, saying, "Look at this, some of you should be very familiar with this prescription!" "Stinky Fish Grass, bitter ginseng..."


    She silently recited the prescription on the paper, and many people began topare them with their own small notebooks.


    Soon, someone shouted, "I know him. This is the first draft of the prescription that the old expert surnamed Yan told us on TVst week!"


    "This fellow viger has such a good memory." Zachary smiled and said, "Next, I will experiment on the deployment of software based on this prescription by a viger."


    As he said that, Zachary looked at the crowd and said, "Aunt Liu, if I remember correctly, this is the prescription used by uncle Huang when he was poisoned. Pleasee up."


    Liu Er did not expect Zachary to mention her own name. When she heard Zachary mention that her husband, Huang Tianshou, had been poisoned, she felt like she was losing face and her face was ashen. She did not want to go up on the list. But Huang Ting, who was standing beside her, quickly nudged her mother and said, "Mom, this is rted to the safety of my father. You should go now!"


    Liu E slowly walked onto the stage. She heard theughter and shouts of some familiar people from the countrysideing from below, which made Liu Er nervous. She had never spoken in front of so many people!


    Zachary walked over with a smile and said, "Auntie, at that time, how did you deal with this prescription? Please tell us about it."


    Liu E said nervously, "Our Lao Huang handled this in this way. If we don''t have this ginseng, we won''t add it. But this one is too expensive. We''ll use almost the same amount of money to rece it. If this is the case..." "How much is the amount?" Zachary asked while starting to put the medicine in a container ording to Liu''e''s words.


    A few minutester, Liu E finished and stood aside. Zachary put the medicine in the electric frying pan and began to decoct the medicine on the spot.


    Soon, the scene was filled with a strong smell of medicine. Zachary poured out the boiled medicine and put it in a small bowl. He said, "Now this medicine is the medicine that Uncle Huang took when he was poisoned that day. I''m going to make an experiment with a small animal to show everyone the effect of this medicine."


    Then, someone took a little white pig to get it.


    Zachary held down the piglet, and then, under everyone''s gaze, poured the small bowl of liquid into the little white pig''s mouth. The little white pig immediately began to grunt, and it looked no different from before.


    But less than three minutester, the little white pig suddenly began to scream in pain. Dark blood seeped out from his nose and mouth, and the skin on his body also began to change.


    Seeing this scene, many people were shocked. Some of them widened their eyes in horror. Liu E, who was standing on the stage, was also frightened. She quickly took a few steps back.


    A few minutester, the pig stall stopped moving. It snorted, but it didn''t die.


    Zachary estimated that the amount of medicine in Liu Er''s memory was not very urate, so the effect was not as strong as that of Huang Tianshou''s poisoning.


    However, the effect of the demonstration was achieved. Zachary looked at everyone and said, "As you can see, this medicine only changed some of the medicines, and it turned into poison. So we told everyone not to use these medicines before, and it was for your own safety."


    A chorus ofments is immediately heard from below, and quite a few people have looks of astonishment on their faces.


    But among them, some people started to talk about it with the hope of getting lucky.


    "How could it be such a coincidence that it happened toe across the prescription of this poison?"


    "Even if he did encounter it, I don''t think it''s that serious. Isn''t the little white pig still alive?"


    "That''s right. Elderly Zhang of our vige also ate his own medicine. However, he only had diarrhea for a few times, which cured him of his many years of constipation."


    ...


    Hearing the discussion below, Maxwell waited for the doctor''s face to turn pale.


    Zachary''s face fell at this moment, and he said again, "I know that you still have some doubts in your hearts, and you are still hopeful about the prescription. Then I will show you a few more prescriptions."


    Then, Zachary demonstrated again in the same way just now, and the eight little white pigs were all lying on the stage.


    The atmosphere under the stage finally became a bit tense. However, there were still some people who didn''t seem to think it was a good idea.


    Seeing this, Zachary said, "All the vigers have seen the demonstration just now. Although it''s possible that your own medicine might cure the disease by ident, it''s more likely that it could make a poison out of it."


    "Then there''s nothing we can do. We don''t have money. Let''s go to the hospital to look down on us. If we make the medicine ourselves, we''ll only bleed a little. After vomiting for a few days, we''ll recover. Maybe we''ll be cured. It''s not a big deal!"


    "Of course!" Zachary''s eyes were cold and he said, "I know that there are still many people who are lucky, so I''ll do another experiment for you now."


    During the conversation, Zachary took another five portions of the first medicine and showed them to everyone, "This is the first medicine. I will deal with it a little now."


    "First, I''ll increase fish blook grass by two grams!"


    "The second one, I''ll join the White Arts."


    ...


    "The fifth copy, I''ll cut the Kobold Grass down by half."


    Then Zachary decocted five doses of the medicine and poured them into five small bowls.


    Then, another five little white pigs were brought up. Zachary poured five bowls of medicine into each of the five little white pigs'' mouth.


    In less than three minutes, the five little white pigs began to convulse one after another, and then began to bleed from their mouths. Some were foaming at the mouth, and some were frantically bumping around.


    Then, another five minutes passed. The five little white pigs were all lying on the stage, without any breath. All of them were dead.


    Seeing this scene, all the people below were quiet. If the poisoning symptoms just now only made them feel a little scared, then when the real death came to them, they felt a little scared.


    Zachary looked at the vigers with a serious expression and said, "Everyone, as you can see, it''s the first prescription. It''s verymon andmon. I just casually changed some herbs, or they haven''t changed at all. I just add some of the fire to reduce the dosage."


    "What''s the result? As you can see, they all turned into deadly poisons. They are not the diarrhea drugs that caused diarrhea just now, but the poisons that can really take people''s lives."


    Zachary''s words made the people below keep quiet as if they were cicadas in the cold.


    Zachary continued to say, "I just casually changed this kind of medicine, and it turned into five deadly poisons. If you keep trying, there may be more poisons. The probability of producing deadly poisons is far beyond your imagination." "I want to ask those who still have a fluke, how dare you make sure that the poison you made is not deadly? Or in order to save money, you are willing to take this risk."


    "If there are still people willing to take risks in this situation, then the words I said just now are in vain. Since you are willing to take your life to win such a fluke, I have nothing to say. Since your life is yours and you don''t cherish it, I don''t need to beg you for cherishing it."


    After Zachary finished speaking coldly, there was a burst of silence, a burst of dead silence. Everyone''s face changed, panic, worry, fear, and even fear.


    The reason why they were not afraid and unwilling to give up their own medicine preparation was that the danger brought by the drug preparation did not exceed their expectations. But now, in Zachary''s hands, they really saw the harmful property of drug preparation. It was a poison that could take people''s lives.


    Even if he was a stingy person, he would still cherish his own life.


    Many people opened their mouths and asked.


    "I don''t deserve it. I don''t deserve it when I go back."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m going back to smash the medicine pot. It''s too scary."


    "It turns out that it was luck that I didn''t die before. If I identally decocted a deadly poison, that would be the end."


    ...


    Seeing this, Old Man Su and the others finally revealed a smile. The effect of the propaganda had finally reached a certain level.


    At this moment, Liu Er, who was standing on the stage, looked pale. The first set of medicine was taken by her husband, and Zachary''s five casual doses were all deadly poisons. If she really killed her husband, she would want to cry but had no tears.


    "Dr. Ching, Dr. Ching. Why didn''t you tell me when you were at home? My father, Lao Huang, ate it twiceter!" Liu E looked at Zachary and said.


    Zachary smiled and said, "Auntie, it''s good that you''re all right. Don''t prepare medicine for yourself in the future."


    "Definitely not. I don''t deserve it. I''ll smash the medicine pot when I get back." Liu E said nervously.

 Chapter 499

    At the moment, Huang Ting also went up to the stage nervously to hold her mother. She looked at Zachary, and her mouth moved. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t.


    Looking at Huang Ting''s pale face, Zachary knew what she was thinking. She was worried that her father really drugged her to death.


    Zachary gave her aforting look and sighed lightly in his heart. He thought that he had finally achieved the effect of deterrent and intimidation.


    It was not so simple to change the prescription casually and be a deadly poison. In fact, even if you casually mixed the prescription with it, normally, you wouldn''t die from eating it. However, if he told them the truth, the vigers would not stop concocting medicine. Instead, it would only make things worse, and there would be no way for him to spread the news.


    Therefore, Zachary yed a trick in secret. In fact, the five doses of medicine were all deadly after he deliberately calcted and strict ratio. Otherwise, even if he told ordinary people, they might not be worthy of this deadly poison.


    Although it was deceiving them, it was also for the sake of their safety. After all, these vigers couldn''t make qualitative changes in a short period of time, so they could only use this special method to achieve their purpose of propaganda. This time, the on-site demonstration ended. Looking at the vigers with surprised faces, Zachary heaved a long sigh of relief and thought to himself that he had finally achieved the effect of publicity.


    After the vigers left, Zachary, Maxwell, and the others were not in a hurry to leave. Instead, they prepared to carry out themonly-used herbal form n in the nearby toilet.


    It was easy to say that those cheap andmon herbal prescriptions were provided to the Sanity Bureau, and they would be sold to the local vigers at a low price after they were mixed together, which would reduce the possibility of the littering of medicine for the vigers.


    After finishing the herbal form n, Xiao Ziqian called Zachary and exined the situation on the TV station.


    The situation was almost the same as Zachary''s expectation. Xiao Ziqian proposed the suggestion to stop the medicine presentation in the stage, which was immediately rejected by the leaders in the stage.


    Later, Xiao Ziqian still called the Sanitary Bureau and the Public Security Bureau, and also released the details of the vige poisoning in Ludington City, which caused a stir. Under many pressures, the TV station had to shut down the drug selling program.


    It was natural that Xiao Ziqian was once again suppressed on the stage. Although she was nominally the pir producer of the provincial TV shopping channel, she didn''t have many subordinates. She didn''t have any resources to make new programs, so she was almost just a decoration.


    In this regard, Zachary gave Xiao Ziqian a reassurance and told her not to worry. He already had a preliminary idea. After going back this time, he would ask Xiao Ziqian toe and fulfill it together with him. After staying in the vige for another two days, all the things were settled, and Zachary and the others were ready to leave.


    Before leaving, Zachary called Huang Ting and was ready to say goodbye. Unexpectedly, the other side turned off the phone when he called. Zachary had to put the phone away and was ready to make a call after going back. But at this moment, there was a sudden noise at the entrance of the vige. Many vigers ran over in a hurry, shouting constantly, "Hurry up! Check it out!"


    "Someone''s trying to jump into the river. Hurry up!"


    "He''s at the vige entrance. Hurry up!"


    Hearing this, Zachary was shocked. He caught a viger and asked, "Hey, fellow vigers, where are you going so in such a hurry?"


    The vigers replied, "Someone wants to jump into the river at the entrance of the vige. Everyone went to check it out."


    Zachary was shocked and quickly asked, "Who wants to jump into the river? Why?"


    The vigers replied, "I don''t know either!" Then they ran away.


    After saying that, Zachary put down his luggage and quickly ran to the entrance of the vige with the crowd.


    There was a small river at the entrance of the vige, which was the main source of water for the vigers in the nearby viges. At the entrance of the vige, there was a concrete bridge on the river.


    At this moment, before Zachary arrived, he saw many people standing around the bridge, looking at the railing anxiously. Many vigers were shouting to persuade him, but the people on the railing did not respond at all.


    Zachary sped up and ran to the end of the bridge. Only then did he see the face of the figure on the railing of the bridge. He was shocked because the person on the bridge was Huang Ting.


    At the moment, Huang Ting was wearing a white floral dress. Her hair wasbed neatly and she wore a light green hairpin. She sat on the railing of the bridge with her legs on the outside of the fence.


    Looking from the side, her face was very calm, and there was a desperate and lost expression in her expression.


    "Huang, don''t be impulsive,e down quickly!"


    "Yes, Tingting. Tell me if there''s anything I can do for you. I''ll make the decision for you!"


    "Huangting, I''m Xiao Hua. Don''t do stupid things! Didn''t you say that you''re going to hang out with our old ssmates?"


    Many people who knew Huang Ting shouted anxiously at the moment, but Huang Ting''s face was expressionless and there was no response.


    Zachary took a quick look at the scene. The ce at the end of the bridge was about five meters away from the railing where Huang Ting was sitting. At Zachary''s speed, he could rush over in more than two seconds, but it was difficult to ensure that Huang Ting would not fall off the bridge at this moment.


    The river was not big, and the bridge was not high, about five meters high. However, in the river below the bridge, there were a lot of stones and architectural garbage that had been abandoned in the river because of construction, which was very chaotic.


    If it fell like this, it would be very dangerous for it to hit the rocks or those steel reinforced bars hidden in the water.


    The vigers were still persuading. Zachary asked the people around him to figure out why Huang Ting suddenly wanted tomit suicide. But the people around him could not exin why, but her neighbor faintly mentioned that Huang Ting seemed to have quarreled with her family several times in the past few days.


    Speaking of this, Zachary noticed that Huang Ting''s parents Huang Tianshou and Liu Er, as well as Zachary, who had never seen his brother Huang Wu, were not among the crowd.


    Immediately, Zachary''s heart was filled with anger. No matter how big the contradiction was, now his family was going tomit suicide, but they didn''t evene to see it. This was too much.


    There were also some people around discussing this matter in low voices. Many people were not satisfied with the attitude of the Huang family.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    The neighbor sighed softly and said, "Huang Ting is such a nice girl. Old Huang''s family didn''t cherish her and even demanded such a request from her child. The result turned out to be like this."


    "I heard that the vige head had already sent someone to call them over. However, some people said that they were afraid of provoking Tingting, so they didn''t let theme over."


    Various sounds of discussion came into Zachary''s ears, and he carefully observed Huang Ting''s every move.


    A breeze blew, and Huang Ting''s white floral dress gently fluttered, her hair dancing in the air. A faint smile appeared on the corners of her mouth, and she whispered to herself, "Dad, Mom, I''m sorry. I hope there will be a daughter that will make you satisfied to be reincarnated in your family in the next life!"


    Then, Huang Ting stood up, slightly leaned forward, and was about to jump down.


    At this moment, Zachary''s eyes were shining. He stamped hard on the ground with his feet, and his whole body burst out in an instant, rushing toward Huang Ting like a cheetah.


    At the same time, Zachary burst out the aura of all herbs and turned it into an invisible shield, which covered Huang Ting.


    Seeing this, the people around couldn''t help eximing. At this moment, Huang Ting also lost her bnce and fell down from the bridge railing.


    Just as her body fell down, she seemed to encounter ayer of obstacle in the air. Her body stopped for a moment and slowed down her falling movement.


    At this moment, Zachary arrived in time. He struggled to stretch out his arms, over the railing, and held Huang Ting by the waist in the air. Then with the momentum of rushing, he tightly held Huang Ting and pulled her back from outside the fence. Then he fell down, rolled on the bridge, and resolved the momentum of impact. At the same time, he tightly held Huang Ting in his arms, tightly protecting her so that she wouldn''t be hurt in the slightest.


    The vigers on the other end of the bridge panicked when Huang Ting got up. Zachary''s next series of actions saved Huang Ting in the nick of time. The vigers were suddenly excited and rushed over in a hurry. There was a thunderous apuse.


    Huang Ting felt that her body was in a firm warm state. She opened her eyes slowly and saw Zachary at a nce. She was suddenly surprised and moved her mouth. Before she could say anything, tears flowed down from her eyes. "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Zachary held Huang Ting tightly, patted her back gently andforted her softly.


    Then, Maxwell and the others hurried over and persuaded the vigers to go back to the farm. Then, they took Huang Ting back to the toilet. After giving Huang Ting a careful examination and confirming that she was not seriously ill, Zachary and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Huang Ting calmed down, Zachary walked into the room and asked softly, "Huang Ting, can you tell me what happened?"


    Huang Ting kept silent for a while, and her tears came out silently again. Her thin shoulders shook, and she cried like a pear blossom bathed in the rain.


    Zachary quickly came forward, gently held Huang Ting, andforted her softly, "If you don''t want to say it, just don''t say it! Cry out if you have anything sad. Cry out and you''ll be fine!"


    Huang Ting leaned in Zachary''s arms and burst into tears. Finally, her voice became lower and lower. Then she said with a sob, "Since I was born, my family has not liked me."

 Chapter 500

    She continued slowly, "My grandmother and parents were looking forward to having the first boy, so when I was born, they were very unhappy. My grandmother was so angry that she fell seriously ill and finally passed away. In this way, my parents said that I was a bane and they don''t like me anymore."


    "It was not until three yearster that my brother was born that they were a little happy. And of course, my brother became the baby in the family. All the delicious food and drinks were all his. I was asked to do housework and farm work since I was five years old. Then I went to school. If the school teacher hadn''t found me at home, they wouldn''t have asked me to go to school."


    "Later, when I came to junior high school, I was old enough, and my grades were not good. They didn''t let me continue to study, and sent me to the county to work. I earned 800 yuan a month, and 500 yuan was sent back to the house to use." "Later, I came to the provincial capital from the county and found some other jobs, and my sry gradually increased. Every month I send more money to my family, which has been regarded as the main economic pir of my family. So their attitude towards me has finally improved a little, and I am now like a normal family."


    Speaking of this, Huang Ting choked with sobs, and the tears in her eyes rolled down involuntarily. "However, they value my money, not my daughter. They never treat me as their child."


    "Especially after my brother grew up, because he was doted on by his family since he was a child, and he agreed to any requirements. So he was not good-tempered since childhood. After he dropped out of the middle school, he went out directly to mingle with others. He usually spent a lot of money, went out to eat and y, and asked for money. Even if he got into trouble, he had to stay at home to take care of it." "When he turned eighteen, I suggested asking him to go out to work to earn money. I also found him a job in the city to work in the factory. When he worked for it for two days, he felt that work was too tiring and was unwilling to do the stall, so he went home directly. It was even because of his negligence that more than a dozen parts were scrapped in the factory workshop. In the end, I lost money to pay for it."


    "I was so angry that I went home and wanted to criticize him. But my parents supported him before I said anything. They said he was still young. Since he didn''t want to go out, he should stay at home."


    "I don''t want to say much, so I let him go on like this. But in the next few years, not only did he not go out to make money, but he also spent more money. Not only did he use up all his savings in the family, but also he asked me for money several times when he was set up. If I didn''t pay, he would call my parents toin. They would believe his words and ask me to pay."


    Upon hearing this, Zachary had a vague outline in his heart. This was a family with an extremely male preference. In the eyes of their parents, Huang Ting was a servant who was necessary to ensure the life of their younger brother. Huang Ting continued, "And after you helped me in the provincial capital a few days ago, I heard that my father was not in good health, so I came back. After you cured them, my brother and his girlfriend came back from the county." "In the end, he was beaten and thrown back this time. He gambled with people in the county and lost all the thousands of yuan he took with him. He also owed 50, 000 yuan. He was taken back and paid off with money." "Of course, my family has no money to pay off their debts. The other party said that he wanted to cut my brother''s hand to pay off the debt, and my parents certainly did not agree. Finally, the casino people proposed to let me go to their county''s KTV to be a youngdy to pay the debt. Of course, I don''t agree."


    "But to my surprise, after discussing for a day, my parents and my younger brother actually agreed to the other party''s request. They asked me to be a county magistrate, so I did."


    As she said this, the tears in Huang Ting''s eyes could no longer be suppressed and flowed down.


    At this moment, Zachary''s heart was filled with anger. He didn''t expect Huang Ting''s family to be such a person. In this era, there was such a thing where women would prefer to women.


    At this moment, a burst of noise came from outside, followed by the sound of people arguing and pushing.


    "Tingting, are you here?"


    "Sister, I know you are inside."


    "Tingting,e out quickly!"


    Hearing these sounds, Huang Ting''s face changed obviously. Zachary''s face also cooled down. He said to Huang Ting, "Huangting, you don''t need to use your own life to punish them for their mistakes. Now, let''s finish this matter together. How about it?"


    Huang Ting hesitated for a while, but when she saw Zachary''s determined look, she finally nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Zachary and Huang Ting went out. Zachary saw Huang Tianshou and Liu Er at a nce. Beside them, there was a young man with long yellow hair and a non-mainstream dress in his twenties. He should be Huang Ting''s younger brother Huang Wu.


    Beside Huang Wu, there was a woman about twenty years old, who was also dressed like a non-mainstream sister. She should be Li Fangfang, Huang Wu''s girlfriend.


    When they saw Huang Tinging out, they rushed forward and shouted, "Tingting,e back with me!"


    Zachary''s eyes turned cold. He stepped forward and stopped them. He said coldly, "Stop! Huang Ting has told me everything!"


    Huang Tianshou and Liu Er suddenly stopped, with a strange expression on their faces. After all, Zachary was Huang Tianshou''s lifesaver. They also vaguely knew that Zachary had a high status, so they did not dare to go too far.


    However, Huang Wu was obviously used to being arrogant. At this moment, he still had a scar on his face. He walked over with his head tilted and reached out to push Zachary, "Who are you, kid? You are in charge of my family''s affairs!" Zachary''s gaze turned cold. He exerted a little strength in his arms and pushed Huang Wu back immediately. Huang Wu staggered back a few steps and almost fell to the ground.


    "You brat, how dare you attack me!" yelled Huang Wu, who was about to step forward to strike back.


    Huang Tianshou immediately stopped him and said, "Wu''er, don''t be impulsive. It''s your sister''s ssmate. She''s a doctor. He was the one who saved me from the poison."


    Huang Wu snorted twice. Although he didn''t say anything, he still looked at Zachary with a bad look.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zachary looked at them coldly and said, "Huang Ting told me everything about your family. As for gambling, no one will pay back the money! This has nothing to do with Huang Ting!"


    Hearing this, Huang Tianshou''s face didn''t look good at first. When he thought of his daughter telling others about the family scandal, his face suddenly turned cold.


    Liu E also looked displeased and said, "Tingting, you really don''t care about your parents and brother?" She started to y the heart-wrenching game!


    Huang Ting suddenly burst into anger after hearing what he said. She red at her mother and shouted, "I don''t care about you! It''s you who don''t care about me! I know I''m a girl. Your father and you didn''t like me since we were children. When we were in primary school, other children would go home every day to buy snacks; when I went home, I was busy cooking. If I couldn''t cook well, you would beat me."


    "When I was in junior high school, other kids yed everywhere and wore new clothes and new shoes. But I had to go to the brick kiln during the spare time of my school. The money I made was taken by you to buy snacks for my brother." "Let alone after I get to work. At that time, I would receive a sry of 800 yuan a month. I would send back 500 yuan. I would only receive 300 yuan myself. Once I got sick, I would not have enough money for a week. I could only drink boiled water to fill my stomach. However, you still asked me for money again and again, asking for money for my younger brother to make trouble outside."


    "Later, I went to the provincial capital. The economy was slightly loosed, and you are always thinking about my sry. You usually send money to the family. His brother hit someone and lost money. He was caught by the police. I''ll deal with it, and I''ll pay for it."


    "I know that in your heart, your brother is a member of Huang''s Family. But I''m not? I''m so tired out outside, but you still pay me back."


    As she said this, Huang Ting couldn''t help but shed tears and her voice choked up.


    Huang Tianshou and Liu Er''s faces fell as well. They felt a little embarrassed.


    But Huang Wu didn''t know what was good for him. He said, "Sister, your words are meaningless. I am a boy, and I am the son of Huang''s Family. You are a woman!"


    Huang Tianshou also said, "Tingting, it''s not that my parents don''t love you. But you have to know that Wu''er is the only child of our Huang''s Family, so you must take good care of him. Otherwise, the incense of our family will die out."


    Liu E immediately said, "Tingting, I also know that you have suffered outside these years. But there is nothing we can do about it. My family is poor!"


    Zachary was just an outsider. When he heard these words, he felt extremely ufortable, not to mention Huang Ting. At this moment, his heart was as painful as being pricked by needles.


    Her face was full of tears. "I know that my family is poor, and I know that I will make a lot of money. But you took my hard-earned money to my brother to let him eat, drink, and have fun."


    Huang Wu was a little unhappy. He pursed his lips and said, "Sister, you''re wrong. I''m just messing things up. I''m just trying to expand our rtionship. In today''s society, what do you want to do? Don''t get involved. I."


    Liu Er red at her son and stopped him from continuing. Instead, she said to Huang Ting, "Tingting, I know that your brother has something to do now. But he is still young, and it''s normal for him to be a little naughty. When he grows up, he will be able to settle down after marriage."


    Li Fangfang, who had been silent beside Huang Wu, suddenly held her arms and said, "If you want to get married, you have to at least have a house in the county, otherwise we can''t talk."


    Liu Er hurriedly smiled and said, "Fangfang, I know, I know. When you get married, you will definitely have a house. Don''t worry."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Ting''s eyes were full of disappointment and even despair.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 501

    Huang Ting said to Liu E with disappointment on her face, "My brother is 21 years old. He is still young. I started to help with family chores when I was five years old. When I went to work at the age of 12, why didn''t you say that I was young?" "Well, girls should be the heads of the family!" Liu E said, "Tingting, don''t make trouble. Go home with us!"


    "Go home!" Huang Ting''s eyes were full of decisiveness. "Do you still want me to go home now? Do you want you to send me home to pay for my debts?"


    "Why are you saying that? We don''t mean that. We''re just asking you to go home. As for the debts your brother owes, we''ll find a way to solve them." Liu E said.


    "What''s the way?" Huang Ting asked. "What is it? Don''t I know what''s going on at home? Do you have any other ways to raise money?"


    Liu E choked up when she heard that.


    Huang Tianshou frowned at this moment and shouted unhappily, "Come back! This is your home. You have a part in gambling. You muste back."


    Huang Ting waspletely desperate. She shouted in a tearing voice, "I won''t go back. Since you don''t treat me as your family member, I don''t belong to this family anymore. From now on, I have nothing to do with you."


    Upon hearing this, Liu E suddenly panicked. Huang Ting was now the family''s main source of ie. If she left, his family really would not be able to do anything about it.


    Huang Tianshou''s face also cooled down, and he said angrily, "You are born by me, so you will always belong to this family. You muste back for me."


    Huang Wu also said, "Sister, don''t escape,e back! What''s more, the fat brother has a very good condition, which is the first-ss KTV in the county. The people whoe are all rich. If you lose your rich husband at that time, you will be guaranteed for the rest of your life."


    Huang Ting didn''t expect her family to be so cold-blooded, and Zachary didn''t expect this family to be so shameless. What was more shameless was that they took their own shamelessness as a matter of fact.


    "Zachary, let''s go. In my eyes, these people are already strangers," Huang Ting said to Zachary and turned to leave. Her eyes were full of disappointment at the moment.


    Zachary gently patted Huang Ting''s shoulder and was ready to leave with her.


    But at this moment, Huang Tianshou''s family didn''t want Huang Ting to leave like this. Huang Wu rushed over and was going to grab Huang Ting''s arm.


    Huang Tianshou and Liu E, who were behind, also rushed to them from both sides, trying to block Huang Ting''s way.


    Seeing this, Zachary snorted and turned around to kick Huang Wu. Suddenly, Huang Wu was kicked out and fell heavily to the ground.


    When Huang Tianshou and Liu Er saw their son being beaten, their faces changed greatly. They changed their target and rushed to Zachary.


    "You beat my son. I''ll fight you to the death!" Liu Er waved her hand crazily and tried to grab Zachary''s face.


    Huang Tianshou also looked angry and shouted, "You are not allowed to beat my son, and then you are going to punch Zachary with your fists."


    Seeing this, Zachary''s heart was filled with boundless anger. Not to mention that he had saved Huang Tianshou, his parents had pushed Huang Ting into a situation where she would not repent. Now his son had just been kicked, and he was going to risk his life. This made him feel a little sick.


    Zachary wanted to kick the two of them out directly. However, considering that they were Huang Ting''s parents after all, Zachary resisted the impulse to beat them up in his heart and gave a heavy snort. The breath of herbs burst out, and suddenly the air around seemed to solidify.


    The heavy pressure fell on Huang Tianshou and Liu Er. The two of them suddenly felt like there was a boulder on their bodies, and they were unable to breathe.


    "Get out of my way!" Zachary shouted in a low voice, and the two people stepped back with pale faces.


    At this moment, Li Fangfang helped Huang Wu up. With a look of resentment on their faces, they took out their mobile phones and were ready to make a phone call. "Damn, he''s just a doctor. I''ll see how arrogant you are!" "Fatty brother, it''s me, Huang Wu."


    "It''s you, boy. Is the money ready?" A voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "No, it''s not like that. The money isn''t ready yet. However," Huang Wu said with a smile.


    "If I''m not ready, why are you making a phone call? Are you looking for a p?"


    "Brother fat, how dare I! It''s like this. We''ve already decided on my sister. She just has some small troubles and needs you toe over, Brother fat."


    "Damn it. You brat didn''t pay back the money and asked me to help you solve your problem. You''re asking for trouble, aren''t you?" The fat brother said on the other end of the phone.


    "No, Brother Fatty, that''s not what I meant! Think about it, my sister is still a virgin. The first shot will be yours, Brother Fatty," Huang Wu said.


    "Haha, you still have some conscience. In this case, I''lle here. Anyway, I''m not far from you."


    "That''s great. Brother Fatty, hurry up!" Huang Wu hung up the phone. He looked at Zachary proudly and said to his parents, "Mom and Dad, I''ve already called Brother fat toe over. As soon as hees, the matter can be solved. Whether or not they go at that time is not up to them."


    Upon hearing this, Huang Ting''s face changed. She didn''t expect that her family would directly send someone to snatch it out if she didn''t want to.


    Zachary''s eyes were cold. He dialed a phone number and called Huang Sihai, the director of the Ludington City Public Security Bureau. He said, "Director Huang, I am Zachary. Now I have one thing that needs your help!"


    "Dr. Ching, it''s you! What''s the matter, just tell me!" Huang Sihai''s attitude was very respectful. Not to mention Zachary''s rtionship in Ludington City, now Zachary''s momentum and rtionship in the province had made Huang Sihai look up to him.


    "I see. I''m here." Zachary quickly exined the locations and things here, and then asked Huang Sihai to send the police nearest to him.


    Seeing that Zachary was also on the phone, Li Fangfang poked Huang Wu and reminded him, "Ah Wu, that guy is also on the phone. Isn''t he calling someone?"


    Huang Wu smiled scornfully and said, "Call someone! This is our base camp. How can he call someone? What''s more, everyone knows that Brother Fatty is the biggest in the county now. It''s useless to call anyone here!"


    At this point, Huang Wu and his family all looked relieved.


    A quarter of an hourter, a minivan and a van came over. Huang Wu greeted them respectfully and bowed to open the door of the van.


    A fat man came out of the small car. He had a golden chain around his neck. He patted Huangwu''s face with his fat palm and smiled. "You are so mean. You have to beat him so that you can be so respectful." "Yes, yes! It''s my honor to be beaten by Brother fat." Huang Wu said in a hurry.


    "You little boy, your ability to tter has improved." The fat brother smiled and said, "By the way, where is your sister?"


    Huang Wu quickly pointed to Zachary.


    The fat brother looked over andughed, "Huang Ting, I think you should stop resisting. Since your family has sold you, you can follow me. Don''t worry. Although I am not a good person, I will still treat you well." Upon hearing this, Huang Tianshou and Liu Er felt a little guilty. However, when they saw their son, their faces returned to normal.


    Huang Ting looked indifferent and didn''t say anything. She just held Zachary''s arm tightly!


    "This guy is?" The fat brother pointed at Zachary and asked with a frown.


    Huang Wu quickly said, "Brother fat, this is the little trouble I mentioned. My sister has agreed, but this guy stopped him."


    "Bullsh*t, I have nothing to do with this family anymore. Whatever it is, I won''t agree," Huang Ting swore and shouted, which was rare for her.


    Huang Wu''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly said to Brother fat, "Brother fat, as long as we kill this kid, our family has no objection to my sister''s side."


    The fat brother nodded and walked to Zachary, saying, "Boy, if you know what''s good for you, you should leave immediately. Otherwise, it''s the lightest when your hands and feet are broken."


    While speaking, the seven or eight punks who got out of the van behind the fat man surrounded him with anger.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Zachary''s gaze did not change, and he looked faintly at Brother Fatty and said, "You are a tyrant in the county?"


    The fat brother gave a thumbs up and said with a smile, "Go to the county town and ask everyone who doesn''t know my name! I''ll give you three seconds to get out of here!"


    "Three." Peng!


    As soon as the fat brother started counting, Zachary kicked him directly. The fat brother''s body, which weighed more than two hundred pounds, was kicked out and fell heavily on the ground. Suddenly, those gangsters rushed toward Zachary, as if they were going to start a fight.


    At this moment, a burst of rapid siren sounded. Then, everyone saw more than a dozen police cars, including the mototon and the patrol car, all flooded over crazily. Almost all the police policemen in the nearby towns were mobilized. When the police car stopped, more than 20 policemen rushed down and surrounded Zachary. One of the middle-aged policemen saluted Zachary and said, "Mr. Ching, I am Huangqi, the superintendent of the township police station. I''m here to report to you!"


    Zachary nodded, pointed to Brother Fatty and the others, and said, "Let''s get rid of them!"


    "Yes!" Huangqi nodded. With a wave of his hand, he said, "Capture them all!"


    This time, the fat brother''s people felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy. The fat brother''s face was even more livid. He stared at Huangqi and said with a hint of threat in his tone, "Director Huang, you want to arrest my people! I don''t know if you have ever heard of my fat brother''s name in the county!" To be honest, the fat brother really didn''t put this kind of small police in his eyes.


    Huangqi frowned and shouted, "Catch him!"


    The fat brother immediately flew into a rage and directed his hands to resist.


    When Huangqi saw this, he snorted coldly and said, "Fatty, you have provoked someone you shouldn''t provoke. I advise you not to resist."


    "A person who shouldn''t be provoked. In my county, who doesn''t dare to provoke my Brother fat!" The Brother fat said arrogantly.


    Huang Qi snorted heavily and dialed a phone number. After a few words, he handed it to Brother Fatty and said, "The phone number of Commissioner Liu of the county, you can talk to him by yourself!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 502

    "Commissioner Liu?" The fat brother half-believed. After all, Commissioner Liu was an expert in the County Police Bureau. How could he care about such a small matter that happened in the countryside?


    "Fatty, what trouble did you make for me again?" On the other side of the phone, Dean Liu''s roar came out.


    The fat brother was stunned for a while and said, "Commissioner Liu, I didn''t cause any trouble! I was only teaching a kid in the countryside."


    "It''s just you!" Commissioner Liu roared furiously again, "Fatty, I''ve already told you. If you can''t settle this matter properly, then just wait and see!"


    "Commissioner Liu, is it really that serious?" The fat brother still had some hope in his heart.


    "Director Huang of the Municipal Bureau called me personally to tell me about this matter. What do you think? Is it serious?" Chief Liu roared on the phone.


    The fat brother was suddenly dumbfounded. No matter how powerful he was, he was just arrogant in the small county town. Unexpectedly, this nameless boy had the power to invite Director Huang of the Municipal Bureau to call in person. Such a person with identity and status was definitely not someone that the fat brother could provoke.


    Suddenly, Brother fat quickly said, "Chief Liu, you can rest assured that I will definitely listen to his instructions and will not have any objections."


    "It would be best if that''s the case. Otherwise, it would be the best oue even if you were to be locked up in the police station this time," Commissioner Liu said coldly.


    The fat brother wiped the sweat on his forehead and hung up the phone. Then he smiled at Huang Qi and shouted to his followers, "Don''t resist. Follow Chief Huang''s men.''


    The underlings were suddenly stunned. They were all the people who could run amuck with Brother fat in the county. They didn''t expect that they would be caught by the police when they came to a small town at this moment, which made them a little ashamed.


    Some of the younger brothers wanted to say something, but the fat brother waved his hand and pped him to the ground. He shouted angrily, "Don''t you listen to me?"


    Instantly, the younger brothers all kept quiet out of fear. Not daring to make any more movements, they obediently followed the police into the police car.


    The underlings were all pushed into the patrol wagon by Huangqi and the other police officers. Then the fat brother came to Zachary and smiled.


    The fat brother said, "Mr. Ching, I was blind just now. What can I do for you?"


    Zachary looked at the fat brother lightly and said, "You have some gray industries in the county! I will give you three days to shut down all of them. As for how topensate, you can do it yourself. If you can''t do it, you know the consequences clearly!"


    The fat brother''s heart trembled when he heard this. Those gray industries in the county were almost all the source of his ie. If he was shut down, the hegemon in the county would bepletely ruined.


    He was still hesitating, but when he heard Zachary''s cold snort, the fat brother suddenly woke up. If thepany was closed, he would not be the boss at most, but at least he would save some money. But if he provoked this person in front of him, it was not about money, but his own life.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Suddenly, the fat brother nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice and said, "Yes, Mr. Ching, I will do it."


    "Fine, get out of here!" Zachary said lightly.


    The fat brother smiled and was about to leave. When he walked past Huang Wu, he seemed to have thought of something. He smiled at Huang Wu and said, "Little Huang, you don''t have to pay the fifty thousand yuan gambling debt."


    The fat brother had his own n. He finally realized that although Huang Wu was a good-for-nothing, his sister Huang Ting had a good rtionship with Mr. Ching. Anyway, his fat brother couldn''t run the industry in the county, so he simply gave Huang Wu a favor to curry favor with Mr. Ching.


    When Huang Wu''s family heard Brother fat''s words, they were overjoyed. Huang Wu looked at Brother fat with an excited face and said, "Brother fat, thank you so much. I thank you so much."


    The fat brother smiled, pointed to Zachary and said, "You don''t have to thank me, it''s Mr. Ching!"


    "He..." Huang Wu still couldn''t turn around. He really couldn''t understand how such a little Chinese medicine doctor could be so powerful all of a sudden.


    However, his mother, Liu E, was the first to react. She pushed Huang Wu a few times, winked at him, and motioned Huang Wu to suck up to Zachary.


    But just as Huang Wu was about toe over, Zachary opened his mouth lightly and said to Brother Fatty, "You don''t have to waive his debt. Do what you should do. If you don''t, you should follow the rules of the underworld!" "what!" "what!" "what!" "what!"


    This time, the fat brother and Huang Wu family were all dumbfounded. The Huang Wu family, which was still smiling just now, were all dumbfounded at this moment. The big ups and downs made them feel as if their hearts were going to explode.


    "Hum!" Zachary just snorted and didn''t exin anything.


    For a guy like Huang Wu who didn''t know how to repent, avoiding debts would only make him forget the pain when he healed his scars. Therefore, Zachary did not let Brother fat avoid debts, and he just wanted to teach him a lesson. Huang Wu''s family was still in a daze, but the fat brother finally reacted and said, "Yes, Mr. Ching, I must do as you said."


    Then, he turned to Huang Wu and shouted, "Fifty thousand yuan and pay it back within a week. If you don''t pay it back, you know the consequences."


    Huang Wu''s face was pale, and he still wanted to beg for mercy, "Fatty brother, I have no money... I... We''ve made a deal before, let my sister go..."


    Before he could finish his words, the fat brother was suddenly furious. He knew that Huang Ting was definitely the person Mr. Ching wanted to protect. Huang Wu was still ungrateful to mention Huang Ting. If he angered Mr. Ching, everyone would be finished.


    Suddenly, the fat brother pped heavily on Huang Wu''s face and shouted angrily, "Are you fu*king still a person? You lost your gambling outside, but let your sister sell herself to pay the debt. You still take it for granted. I think you deserve a spanking!"


    Huang Tianshou and Liu Er''s heart ached when they saw their son being beaten, but they did not dare to go up to face Brother Fatty. They could only look at Huang Ting and cried, "Tingting, let him stop. If he beats your brother again, he''ll be beaten to death!"


    "Tingting, no matter what, he is your brother!"


    "Tingting, we are your parents. Are you going to leave us alone like this?"


    ...


    Huang Ting listened to her parents'' voices with a struggling expression on her face.


    Seeing this, Zachary snorted coldly and interrupted Huang Tianshou and Liu Er''s shouting. He said coldly, "All of you, shut up!"


    "When you asked Huang Ting for money and forced her to jump into the river tomit suicide, why didn''t you think that you were her parents? Now you''re in trouble, you y family cards here. It''s useless! You don''t deserve to be Huang Ting''s parents at all!"


    Huang Tianshou and Liu Er''s faces changed and they looked a little downcast. However, when they saw their son being beaten up by Brother Fatty and how much they owed him 50, 000 yuan, they instantly abandoned theirst bit of familial ties.


    Huang Tianshou said to Zachary indifferently, "I know you like Huang Ting, but she is our daughter, so you can take her away. But you have to pay for the 50,000 yuan."


    Liu Er also supported him and said, "Yes, you are a big boss at first sight. 50, 000 yuan is certainly nothing for you. Let our daughter follow you. 50, 000 yuan is a bargain."


    Hearing this, Zachary felt a surge of anger in his heart. He wanted to give the two of them a good beating. At this point, they still wanted to sell themselves to their daughters, instead of the affection between family members.


    At this moment, Huang Ting''s face was pale, and the tears in her eyes were also dried up. She was a little out of her wits. If there was still thest trace of kinship in her heart just now, now thest connection of kinship was also cut off by their words.


    Holding Huang Ting, who was trembling slightly, Zachary said softly, "Come back to the provincial capital with me. There is nothing left for you to miss in this vige."


    "Okay!" Huang Ting gently responded. She stepped forward and did not look back.


    Behind them, Huang Tianshou and Liu Er saw that their daughter was about to leave. They immediately cried and shouted and rushed over to stop them. However, before they could do anything, Huangqi''s men, who were a bunch of policemen, stopped them. They did not dare to rush out at all.


    Zachary and Huang Ting were far away. Brother Fatty''s lesson to Huang Wu was still going on. Huang Tianshou and Liu Er felt distressed and said to Huang Qi, "Director Huang, you are a policewoman. Mind your own business. My son is going to be beaten to death."


    Huangqi frowned disgustedly and said, "What did you say? I didn''t see it!"


    Following which, he waved his hand and released the underling of the fat brother. He said to the fat brother, "Fatty, I don''t want your people anymore. Three dayster, if Dean Liu were to be unable to see the results of your reform, at that time, it would be him who personally came to capture them."


    The fat brother nodded and sent Huangqi''s group of police away.


    At this moment, only Huang Wu''s family and Brother Fatty''s people were left on the scene.


    Perhaps because he was tired of ying, the fat brother finally stopped his lessons to Huang Wu. He stared at him fiercely and said, "Fifty thousand yuan. You remember the time of a week!"


    "Brother fat, I really don''t have so much money!" Huang Wu pleaded with a red and swollen face.


    The fat brother said coldly, "Why don''t you sell your house and parents? The seller was quite skilled before, wasn''t he? I don''t care how you got the money. Anyway, in a week, fifty thousand yuan, I must see it!"


    "What''s more, I advise you not to think about some improper means. Now the vigers and the counties are fighting against each other strictly. If you are caught, it''s not a matter of 50, 000 yuan." The fat brother did not forget to tell him a piece of advice.


    Seeing that the fat brother and others left, Huang Wu was paralyzed on the ground, and his face was full of tears. He said, "Dad, Mom. How can I get fifty thousand yuan!"


    "Go out to work, and the whole family will work!" Huang Tianshou said, gritting his teeth.


    "But I can''t do anything!" Huang Wu said.


    "Then we''ll go to the construction site to move bricks!" Huang Tianshou said fiercely.


    "It''s so tiring to move the bricks, I can''t do it..." Huang Wu was still looking for an excuse.


    Huang Tianshou was really angry at the moment. He pped Huang Wu in the face and shouted, "We''re tired. Why are you not tired? Do you really want to sell us two old guys?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 503

    "Old Huang, don''t fight anymore. You broke Wu''er!" Liu E''s heart ached for him and she tried to stop him.


    But Huang Tianshou was burning with rage at this moment. He pped Liu E and said, "It''s light enough for me to beat him to death. You''ve spoilt this useless thing. It''s not the right time for you to protect him."


    "You, you me me all by yourself. Don''t you have your responsibilities?" Liu E also quarreled.


    In the quarrel, Li Fangfang frowned and was ready to leave secretly.


    Seeing this, Huang Wu quickly shouted, "Fangfang, what are you doing? Don''t go!"


    Li Fangfang looked back, sneered and said, "Look at yourself. If I don''t leave now, won''t I be a fool?"


    Huang Wu shouted, "Fangfang, didn''t you say you love me? Don''t leave!"


    Li Fangfang sneered and said, "Love you? Are you stupid? If you don''t look good, and you don''t have any skills, you''re in your twenties. Besides stealing, you won''t do anything! If it weren''t for the fact that you gave me money every month, I would have followed you. What a joke!"


    At this moment, Huang Tianshou and Liu E also stopped quarrelling. They looked at Li Fangfang with unpleasant looks on their faces.


    The two of them had entrusted the Huang n''s next generation mission to Huang Wu and Li Fangfang. At this moment, when they saw Li Fangfang leaving, they became a little anxious.


    Liu E tried to persuade her, "Fangfang, it''s not like Wu''er doesn''t have any advantage at all. He still has the ability to do it!"


    "Powerful?" Li Fangfang sneered, "What ability do you have? Eat, drink, flirt, gamble, or sell your sister?"


    "This..." When it came to the matter of forcing Huang Ting, Huang Tianshou and Liu Er''s faces were a little pale.


    However, Li Fangfang didn''t refuse and continued, "If you enter your house in the future, and if something happens to your precious son, you may sell me, an outsider. After all, you can sell your own daughter, let alone an outsider!" Hearing this, Liu Er''s and Huang Tianshou''s faces turned pale. In addition, a lot of people had gathered around to watch the scene of bustle, pointing at Huang Wu''s family.


    In particr, some families with daughters were even more dismissive of the Huangwu family. With their current reputation, it was almost impossible for them to tell Huang Wu about their daughter-inw in the future. After that, Li Fangfang turned and left.


    Huang Wu held his anger and said angrily, "B*tch, I don''t believe I can''t get rid of you. I can''t find a better one!"


    Li Fangfang turned her head and sneered, "Even better? You''d better worry about your 50, 000 yuan first. If you don''t pay in a week, I''d like to cut people''s hands and feet!"


    At these words, the faces of the three members of Huang Wu''s family suddenly changed greatly, and their faces were extremely pale.


    The surrounding vigers were even pointing fingers at each other, covering their mouths and snickering. No one had any sympathy for them. This was purely their own fault.


    Zachary, together with Huang Ting, took their luggage and drove back to the provincial capital without a stop.


    Zachary arranged for Huang Ting to stay in the hotel and did not say much. He knew that in this situation, he needed Huang Ting to calm down and slowly recover from the previous things.


    As for work, it was rather simple. Regardless of whether it was Luo Shui Entertainment or Luo Shui International, there was still a hugeck of ounting agencies, especially experienced ones. Zachary greeted Lauren and arranged Huang Ting''s work.


    Later, Zachary remembered the n he made when he found that the vigers were poisoned. He made a phone call to ask Xiao Ziqian toe out.


    Sitting in the teahouse, the two talked about the recent situation. Zachary learned that Xiao Ziqian had not had a very good time on TV recently.


    When Fan Chengjiang discovered her rtionship with Zachary, he transferred her directly to the TV shopping channel. Then he was forced to go offline by advertising, which made the TV station lose one source of ie, which made the chief operator Fan Chengjiang look down upon Xiao Ziqian. However, they were official units after all. After signing the contract, it was not appropriate for the chief operator to fire them for no reason, so he had been dragging Xiao Ziqian with him.


    During this period of time, Xiao Ziqian did not participate in the TV program at all. What''s more, there was nothing good to watch on the TV shopping channel.


    After listening to Xiao Ziqian''s story, Zachary smiled and said, "Ziling, I have an idea that might improve your situation in the TV station. Are you interested?"


    "You still know the things in the TV circle?" Xiao Ziqian looked at Zachary in disbelief.


    Zachary smiled and said, "Of course I don''t know about the things in the TV circle, but I do know about the things in the Chinese medicine circle."


    "What is it in the TV circle of traditional Chinese medicine circle..." Xiao Ziqian was stunned. Then he suddenly thought of something and said, "Do you mean that you are going to advertise on our stage on traditional Chinese medicine?" Zachary nodded, then shook his head and said, "Yes, it''s not right either!"


    "Right, right, right! What does this mean? Don''t keep us guessing, hurry up and tell us!" Xiao Ziqian urged.


    Zachary smiled and said, "It''s like this. I want to do a Chinese Medicine lecture in your TV shopping channel."


    "A lecture program? But we are shopping channels," Xiao Zi teased.


    Zachary shook his head and said, "The form can be changed. It''s simr to the medicines sellers that you have shut down before."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Are you also selling medicine?" Xiao Ziqian looked at Zachary.


    Zachary shook his head and said, "The main thing is to give a lecture. The purpose of selling medicine is to meet the requirements of your stage."


    "Why did you suddenly think of doing this?" Xiao Ziqian was a little confused.


    Zachary sighed gently and told them what had happened in the town. Then he said, "These TV shopping advertisements have a great impact on the vigers in the town. Many vigers were cheated by the fake prescriptions of the fake experts in the vige."


    "So, I think I''d rather hold a lecture with real technical content and publish some prescriptions ofmon diseases so that the public won''t be deceived by fake prescriptions."


    "Here, I also open a few more production lines in my Huahao Group, to produce thosemon Chinese herbs and health care products, advertise after the lecture, and sell at a low price, which will further further increase the chances of people''s random use of the form."


    After listening to Zachary''s story, Xiao Ziqian''s eyes lit up and he said, "It turns out that you are doing good. I misunderstood you just now! Since it''s such a good thing, of course, I agree."


    "That''s good. Let''s talk about the production model of the program!" Xiao Zi sneered.


    They discussed for more than an hour and made the rough program. Then Xiao Ziqian went back to the TV station to arrange the program, while Zachary went to the factory to arrange the form development and production of new medicines.


    A weekter, the matters concerning the TV station and the factory had been settled. Zachary''s Huahao Group spent money on a lecture program called "The Divine Doctor''s teaching you how to cure all diseases". One of the programs was made and broadcast in the name of Zachary, and the copyright was naturally owned by Zachary.


    Fan Chengjiang, the director of the TV station, did not agree with Zachary toe to the TV station to perform at first, and also did not approve of Zachary owning the rights of the program. However, the sponsorship fee offered by Zachary was really high enough. The other leaders of the TV station were smiling happily and voted for him. Fan Chengjiang was not able to oppose it alone.


    So he agreed. After all, the high ie in the TV station was also the achievement of Fan Chengjiang. Coupled with the unpopr channel like the TV shopping channel, the charge and credit were not very good. If Qin Zihuan wanted to do it, let him do it. It was also against his own reputation. With such a thought, Fan Chengjiang felt much more at ease.


    Another week passed, and the production preparation of the program had beenpletely confirmed. Xiao Ziqian was the host, and Zachary was the guest singer. During each session, they mainly talked about amon disease, listed somemonly used treatment prescriptions, and pointed out the problems that were easy to deal with in the process of making medicine.


    The production of this kind of conference program was notplicated, and the requirements of stage lighting and props were also very simple, so soon the program would be officially broadcast on the provincial TV and shopping channel. In the first ss, Zachary talked about themon treatment of cold diseases. Different from the so-called expert lecture SITE SITE, Zachary''s lecture was full of dry goods. He told everyone about the form of the medicine, its dosage, as well as various matters that needed to be taken note of.


    The content of the lecturested about 45 minutes. Atst, there was an advertisement about promoting thetest medicines of the Huahao Group.


    The next day, Zachary was still sleeping, but Xiao Ziqian woke him up with a hasty phone call.


    "Hey, Ziqian, why are you calling me so early? What''s the matter?" Zachary asked in a daze.


    On the other end of the line, Xiao Ziqian''s voice sounded very excited. He said, "Zachary, Zachary, have you seen it?"


    "What are you looking at?" Zachary asked in confusion.


    "Apprentices! The ratings of our program yesterday, have you seen them?" Xiao Ziqian shouted excitedly.


    "The ratings? Where are you looking?" Zachary asked.


    Xiao Ziqian said, "Really? Let me tell you the good news! The local audience rate of the first issue of our program yesterday reached 1. 7 percent."


    "generate 2%! Is that all you''ve got?" Zachary said in a disapproving tone.


    Xiao Ziqian burst out in anger. "What do you mean by that? Do you know what that means?"


    "What does it mean?" Zachary really didn''t know.


    Xiao Ziqian was speechless. He exined for Zachary, "The ratings count is high. It''s equivalent to how many people are watching this program among a hundred people!"


    "It''s just two more people, isn''t it?" Zachary was still a little confused.


    Xiao Ziqian was on the verge of going crazy. "Forget it, I don''t know much about you. I''ll give you an example and exin it to you!"


    "Well! It''s a good example. It''s easy to understand!" Zachary nodded.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 504

    Xiao Ziqian said on the phone, "You should know about the popr variety programs across the country, right?"


    "Well, I still know something about it. For example, I have read some "Where Dad is" and "I am a singer" and "Good Voice of Hasbrouck" and so on," Zachary said.


    "Yes, that''s it. These are the hottest variety shows. Their ratings are very scary. For example, the ratings of "I''m a singer" are either at 3% or more than 40%. The ratings of "Where Are Daddy", is also soaring all the way, even up to above 5%. "Good Voice of Hasbrouck" is even more terrible. It has broken marks several times, and the highest ratings are even broken."


    "These are all shows with the highest ratings. For somemon variety shows, if you can reach 2% of them, then that''s not bad. I''m saying that you should understand, right?" Xiao Ziqian said.


    "I see. You mean, my show can even bepared with ordinary variety shows," Zachary said. He was a little unconfident and said, "But, is my show so popr?"


    Xiao Ziqian smiled and said, "You think too much. The investment of our program is only more than one hundred thousand yuan, which isparable to the variety show that costs tens of millions or even hundreds of millions yuan. How is it possible? You''re different from the two heads of ordinary variety program."


    "Then what''s the difference?" Zachary asked.


    "I just said it''s pixel2% of our collection rate. It''s just the local province statistics. And the variety program statistics the data of the whole country. It''s not the same number at all," Xiao Zi teased.


    "I see! I thought my program would be popr all over the country overnight!" Zachary said with a smile. He really did not care much about the ratings.


    However, Xiao Ziqian was worried that Zachary would feel bad, so he exined, "Although it can''tpare with those popr Chinese medicine programs all over the country, it''s much better than what we have done before. You should know that before "The Divine Doctor''s teaching you how to cure all diseases", the local collection rate of TV and shopping channels in our provincial TV channels increased. The highest was nothing more than 10%. At that time, we invited a beautiful woman to host it."


    "That is to say, my program has broken your channel record!" Zachary said with a smile.


    Xiao Ziqian said excitedly, "It''s not just breaking records, it''s turning over the records. Also, this is only the first show. If we continue to broadcast, our ratings will definitely be higher. When that timees, our front and back advertising fees will be higher as well."


    Zachary understood that Xiao Ziqian was excited as a staff member of the TV station. He chatted with her for a while and then signed the content of the next program.


    At noon that day in the chief operator''s office of the TV station, Fan Chengjiang sat behind his desk and flipped through the TV recording of yesterday''s TV program that the secretary had reported. His face was getting more and more gloomy. "Why is Night News of provincial capital? Wasn''t it updated before? Now it''s reduced to half of the price. That''s how it works!"


    The secretary said in a low voice, "Director Han of the news channel said that the highest ratings were created when Reporter Xiao came. Now that she has left, there is no such focus as a beauty reporter. Many people don''t like to watch it." "A reporter left, and the audience ratings decreased so much. Then how did you maintain the audience ratings before? I don''t think it''s a problem of reporters, it''s a problem of Director Han." Fan Chengjiang was angry.


    The reporters just said what the directors said, and they did not dare to retort. They could only watch Fan Chengjiang continue silently, hoping that the following program''s ratings would not be too bad.


    But the dream was abundant, and the reality was the backbone.


    Fan Chengjiang turned to the channel of the TV series, and his face became more gloomy. He patted the table and said, "What is this! The channel of the news has dropped, so has the channel of the TV series. Now it''s only a section of the TV channel''s collection rate!"


    The secretary was scared to death, but he had to admit that he said, "The TV series before was over the day before yesterday. Yesterday, a new fight was put on. The audience didn''t react very well."


    "tattoo movies, it''s the T-shirt movies again. How does the copyright department do things? I don''t know how to introduce some high-quality TV series! More stars, more topics to talk about!" Fan Chengjiang roared.


    The secretary hesitated and said, "Director Qi of the copyrightal Department said that the output on the stage is limited, so therge-scale factories can''t afford it. We can only buy this kind of goods."


    "I can''t afford it! I only know how to ask for money. In addition to money, I don''t know how to think of other ways, such as thebination of live broadcast and live broadcast and so on!" Fan Chengjiang got angry. The secretary did not dare to say more. She could only watch as Fan Chengjiang finally calmed down and drank half a ss of water before continuing to flip through the pages.


    This time Fan Chengjiang was so angry that he mmed the table and smashed the cup to the ground.


    "Well, how are we going to do this? Everyone else has no money. If they can''t, that''s fine. But what about the variety channel? This song ''Me Show'' costs 50 million yuan for our TV station. We have nned the major production for half a year. Two second-rate singers are also invited to be judges. Now even the local audience ratings have been reduced to 40%, and the audience rating across the country is even more miserable. It''s only about 0.01%. During the second stage, there are still 8 to 5% of audience ratings, right? Why is it that this is only the fourth stage and it has already reduced by half?"


    The secretary was also dizzy for a while. He knew that Director Fan had put in a great sum of money to personally decide the song-selection show with a lot of opposition voices.


    What he wanted to do was to follow Feng''s two-year-old popr singing variety program and make the provincial TV station be popr, so that Fan Chengjiang himself could also have a chance to gain experience.


    So at the very beginning, the leaders of the stage set the national monitoring rate for "The Starlight of My Fashion" together. The first second phase was basically kept at about 5%, barely reaching the goal. It was not considered high in the simr program, not as good as the popr variety program, but it was not bad.


    Unexpectedly, in less than two rounds, the power of the fourth round decreased to 2%. It was a sudden fall-off.


    "Tell me, what are you waiting for?" Fan Chengjiang shouted at his secretary.


    The secretary felt helpless and had to say, "Director Jiang of the variety channel said that the quality of the yers in thetter rounds is not good, and one of the second-list star judges was absent from the two rounds because of this, so the audience rating is much lower."


    "The contestants are not chosen by themselves. If the quality is not good enough, who is to me? That star, after signing the contract, he is absent. I don''t know how to sue him!" Fan Chengjiang roared.


    The secretary knew that he was speaking in anger. How could he fall out with the judges before the program was over? So he did not say anything and said directly, "Director Jiang said that there were too many pick-up shows for singing in the past two years. Most of the traditional Chinese singers have been screened once, so the quality of the remaining singer is certainly not as good as before. Plus some familiar faces and many of the shows for the Selection Contest, the audience is not fresh anymore, so there is no need for such a small program to be interested in it."


    "I''m not interested. The yer''s quality is not good enough. What''s the point of talking about this now? Don''t tell me we''re going to stop the show?" Fan Chengjiang roared.


    The secretary cursed in her heart. Director Jiang had said that he would not say such things. After all, at the beginning of the program, Director Fan acted on his own will and pushed it forward. Director Jiang disagreed with it at the beginning, so the audience rating was reduced a lot. Director Jiang was naturally unhappy andined about Fan Chengjiang a lot.


    Of course, the secretary did not dare to say this kind of thing in front of Fan Chengjiang.


    Fan Chengjiang, who was angry, turned over the ratings of several programs in session, and his face had been very gloomy. Basically, he was either in a bad state or dying. asionally, there were a few people who went up, and it was just a little bit. There was no eye-catching program at all.


    In the end, Fan Chengjiang almost fell to the table and said, "There are so many programs in our TV station. Are they all shit? None of them is good at it?"


    The secretary suddenly thought of something and quickly said, "Chief operator, thest,st show seems to have a lot of ratings increase!"


    "Thest one?" Fan Chengjiang was stunned. Then he turned to thest page, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    The local te rate of 1.7 CT2% was not too high, but when ced on TV shopping channels, it was extremely rare to see such a high X-ray rate.


    "I want to see it. It''s the program that created such a high audience rating. We must praise it and give it amendation so that all the people on the TV station can learn it." It was rare for Fan Chengjiang to be happy. However, when he figured out the details of the column, "Magic Doctor" would teach you how to cure a hundred diseases; the producer Zachary and Xiao Ziqian; the host Xiao Ziqian; the guest Zachary...Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Suddenly, the smile on Fan Chengjiang''s face froze, and his face became gloomier than before. "What''s the matter with them? Why their ratings skyrocket?"


    The secretary was still asking beside him, "Chief operator, do you want to issue a performance announcement? And the learning activities that you just mentioned, what timetable is the most suitable, you have to..."


    "Get out! Get out of here!" Fan Chengjiang roared and cursed the secretary who was in a daze.


    Then, the secretary heard the sound of things being thrown in the chief operator''s office, which was mixed with the angry scolding of the chief operator from time to time.


    Of course, Zachary was not clear about the situation on the TV station. He quickly invested into the recording of the program''s program.


    The program was held every day, and there was a lot of time. ording to the schedule, there would be a total of 32 rounds. About a monthter, the generalmon symptoms would be exined. Then, the program could be broadcast regrly on the channel to let more people see this program.


    The illness recorded at the monitor was cough, which was also a verymon disease. Zachary and Xiao Ziqian cooperated more skillfully. They recorded the program in less than an hour. After editing and making it, the program could be broadcast in the evening.

 Chapter 505

    Soon, the calcination rate of "The Magic Doctor" for treating one hundred diseases came out. The first batch had a good reputation, and Zachary and Qiao Xiaoxiao, the entertainers of Lorenzo Road Entertainment, had been promoting Zachary a lot. Therefore, the audience rate of this program had directly doubled in the first row. The gluco rate of local audience had increased to KeepIstanbul.


    Suddenly, Zachary and Xiao Ziqian''s whole production team looked very excited.


    Then, as scheduled, the third phase of the program was broadcast. With the reputation of the program on the Inte ringing, the ratings rate was higher. The local collection rate of locals in the province was increased by 50% of the numbness. It actually surpassed all thekes other than variety channel on the TV station.


    At this time, a business with a keen sense of smell also found the TV station and asked for the final name of the program "The Magic Doctor Teachs You to cure Hundred Illness". During the advertising time before and after the program, it became a popr candidate pursued by businessmen.


    In particr, some medicine health productspanies started bidding for this program like crazy.


    Finally, the final tip of the program was bought by a local healthcarepany, which cost a total of three million yuan. The advertisements in the preceding andtter periods of the program were also bought by the other two pharmaceuticalpanies, and the price also reached one million yuan.


    Although this amount of advertising fees was far less than the popr variety variety, which cost tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of yuan as a sponsorship fee, it was just a small local stage in the provincial capital after all. Its ratings simply could not bepared with those popr variety shows.


    Therefore, to be able to obtain millions of advertising fees was already quite scary. It was also in the lead position in the entire TV station.


    In the chief operator''s office, Fan Chengjiang looked at the documents handed over by the secretary in his hand, and a rare smile appeared on his face.


    Recently, the audience rates of all the programs on the TV station had dropped all the way, especially "Singing My Brilliant" with huge investment. They were so terrible that they had been criticized by the leaders.


    Fan Chengjiang also felt stressed. Fortunately, at this time, "The Doctor-like Doctor" on the TV shopping channel went against the trend. Since the opening of the third half, the ratings had risen all the way, and attracted the support of many advertisers.


    It was not easy to talk about these lists. Now it was all waiting for Fan Chengjiang to sign.


    He looked at the figures representing millions of gold coins on the contract and his eyes lit up. He was trying to figure out how many achievements these figures could bring to him.


    Just as he was about to finish reading the contract and sign it, he found a use at the end of the contract, and his face suddenly turned cold.


    "Bang!" He mmed the contract on the table, and Fan Chengjiang heavily clicked on thest paragraph. He said to the secretary, "This rule, what''s the matter? Why does our TV station sign an advertisement contract and want to distribute it to others?"


    The secretary nced at thest term and suddenly understood it in her heart. She secretlyined, but now she had to say it.


    She said, "Chief operator, it''s like this. Under normal circumstances, when our TV station sign an advertisement, the profits will definitely be ours, because the production unit is our TV station itself. But this time, the ''Magic Doctor'' teaching you how to cure all sorts of diseases is different. The maker of this program is Zachary, and the copyright will also belong to him."


    "What did you do? The production program made by our TV station still has the copyright," Fan Chengjiang frowned and said. He was very angry when Zachary, his enemy''s daughter, showed up on the program. But now he found out that Zachary had made money in the advertisements and wanted to give it to the other side, so he was even more unhappy.


    The secretary exined helplessly, "Chief Director, the creator this time is Zachary. Our staff is just helping. Moreover, Xiao Ziqian is the only one helping. The others were hired by Zachary to work."


    "How could this happen? We ask our people to work for him as an outsider and do a program. Is there any rule?" Fan Chengjiang roared.


    The secretary muttered in a low voice, "That''s because Xiao Ziqian said that the station doesn''t give him money, so she and Zachary are doing the program together. Because all the costs of this show are now paid by Zachary." Although his voice was not loud, it still reached Fan Chengjiang''s ears. He had an unspeakable weird look on his face. He didn''t expect that his suppression of Xiao Ziqian would cause such a result now. He wanted to share the silver with others, and it was Fan Chengjiang''s enemy.


    After a pause, Fan Chengjiang knew that there was no other way at the moment. He could only hold back the dissatisfaction in his heart and sign the contract with Zachary, which would be divided into 40%.


    "Let''s forget about it this time, but there won''t be a next time. How can we allow outsiders to take charge of the production program of our TV station?" Fan Chengjiang waved his hand and said.


    The secretary took the documents and went down. The advertising sponsorship for The Magic Doctor to teach You to cure All wells was finally settled.


    Since the fourth episode, the program had a formal sponsor and the money was in hand. The venue was also updated and decorated, which made it seem even bigger and bigger.


    From the fourth phase, the audience rate of the program had risen all the way. When it reached the 12th phase of the middle stage, the local audience rate of the program was now around 10 percent stable. It was firmly ranked on the top list of every program on the provincial TV station.


    Because of the poprity of Magic Doctor to teach you how to cure a hundred diseases, the audience ratings were absorbed a lot. The other programs were almost all in a decline. In particr, the investment was tremendous, and the audience ratings of locals had dropped to one-third. It was aplete failure. In thest few rounds of programs, the final episode was finished hastily.


    Due to this reason, Fan Chengjiang was called over by his superior leaders. He criticized Fan Chengjiang fiercely and asked him to make up for the huge loss of 30 million yuan, no matter what.


    Fan Chengjiang could only get a headache about this. There was no doubt that the most profitable thing for the TV station was the sponsorship and advertising fee for variety shows.


    But now, "Singing My Wonderful" had already failed. The trust that advertising merchants had in the provincial variety channel had decreased by more than a little. It was almost impossible to persuade them to invest in advertisements at a high price at this time.


    As for the other channels, except for the slightly higher rating on the news channel, which was still worth a few million yuan, the rest could be neglected.


    Of course, at present, he now had a few million more ie from the TV shopping channel, which was somewhat relieved. Butpared with the huge loss of thirty million yuan, it was just a drop in the bucket.


    Just as Fan Chengjiang scratched his head and tried his best to increase the stability, a chance came to him, which immediately made Fan Chengjiang very surprised.


    It turned out that following the hot broadcast of Magic Doctor to teach you how to cure a hundred diseases, the new online media took a fancy to this program. Several of the television websites were connected to the TV station, saying that they wanted to buy a program website to broadcast the rights, and even have the right to broadcast it alone.


    One of the websites even offered an exclusive Inte broadcasting right which was worth as much as 10 million yuan. At the sight of this, Fan Chengjiang was so excited that he wished he could sell the program immediately and make the money back.


    However, just as he was about to ask the secretary to prepare to sell the to broadcast the rights, he suddenly realized that the rights of this program were not in the program, but in Zachary''s hands. The provincial TV station was just part of the right to purchase the broadcast rights. Of course, because of Xiao Ziqian''s rtionship with Zachary, the cost of this purchase was only 1 yuan in a symbolic way.


    Suddenly, Fan Chengjiang felt the heat in his heart was extinguished as if a basin of ice water had been poured out, and he felt cold all over. However, at the thought of the criticism and requirements of his superior leaders and the huge loss of 30 million yuan, he couldn''t help but clench his teeth and mutter to himself, "Sign, this contract must be signed!"


    Making up his mind, Fan Chengjiang called the secretary in and said, "Bring reporter Xiao here!"


    "Reporter Xiao? Which journalist Xiao?" The secretary was stunned. There was more than one reporter whose surname was Xiao on the stage.


    Fan Chengjiang frowned and said, "Xiao Ziqian, who else are you, reporter Xiao?"


    The secretary quickly turned her head and called someone, but she couldn''t bear to whisper in her heart. Director Fan actually took the initiative to find Xiao Ziqian. This was too rare. After all, everyone in the stage knew that Xiao Ziqian had offended Director Fan and was deliberately suppressed by him.


    Although confused, the secretary dutifully brought Fan Chengjiang''s words. After hearing this, Xiao Ziqian also had a suspicion in his heart. However, Fan Chengjiang was still her leader after all. She came to the chief operator''s office. As soon as Xiao Ziqian walked into the office, he saw Fan Chengjiang stand up from his desk with a warm face and wee him with a smile. "Reporter Xiao, you finallye!"


    "Well, chief operator, what can I do for you?" Xiao Ziqian was even more confused when he saw Fan Chengjiang''s enthusiasm.


    Fan Chengjiang poured a cup of tea for Xiao Zi with a smile and said, "Xiaoxiao, how''s your work recently? Are you tired?"


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern, chief director." Xiao Ziqian replied.


    Fan Chengjiang paused for a moment and then began to cut to the chase. He said, "Xiaoxiao, you''ve been working very well recently. It seems that it was a correct decision to transfer you to the TV shopping channel!" Xiao Ziqian had a smile on his face, but he wasughing coldly in his heart.


    "Xiaoxiao, you have recently made a lot of achievements on the TV shopping channel. The audience rate of this ''The Magic Doctor'' to teach you how to cure a hundred diseases has been rising step by step, and it has firmly upied the top seat in the provincial TV station." Fan Chengjiang looked concerned.


    Xiao Ziqian replied, "It''s all thanks to the wise leader!"


    "No, no, it''s because your ability is outstanding." Fan Chengjiang had a modest look on his face. "Xiaoxiao, the effect of your program is now very good, and the leaders on the stage value it very much. Therefore, we are going to use your "Magic Doctor" to make an example of teaching you to cure a hundred diseases, to carry out a new experiment n, and to open a new idea for the reform of our program." Fan Chengjiang spoke these kinds of words smoothly. Xiao Ziqian didn''t know what he was thinking, but he was on the alert in his heart.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

 Chapter 506

    "Chief operator, what''s the matter? You can say it directly!" Xiao Zi sneered.


    Fan Chengjiang paused slightly, looked at Xiao Ziqian with a smile, and said, "Xiaoxiao, the thing is like this. In recent two years, due to the impact of new mediawork, the traditional news organizations in the country and in the province have not been living very well."


    "Therefore, after research and discussion, our leaders in the TV station unanimously decided that our provincial TV station can''t keep itself sealed and will stay in this ce. We need to actively develop, develop development, and activelymunicate with new media." Fan Chengjiang repeated what he had said.


    At this time, Xiao Ziqian came to his senses and said, "Chief operator, do you mean that you want to bring this highly-skilled doctor to the Inte to broadcast?"


    Fan Chengjiang didn''t expect Xiao Ziqian to be so frank. He coughed and said, "You can also say that our TV station has discussed and discussed with several video websites. We rmended some excellent programs of our TV station to cooperate and broadcast them. It''s arge-scale, harmonious win-win situation."


    "How will the cooperation be broadcast?" Xiao Ziqian asked.


    Fan Chengjiang said, "Well, it''s like this. The website will pay for our expenses. We''ll put the program on their website and broadcast it."


    After that, Fan Chengjiang quickly continued, "However, because of the cooperation this time, and the programme of traditional Chinese medicine has quite limited coverage on the Inte, and it''s automatically rmended by our TV station. The other website has to pay a certain amount of publicity resources, so the cost of the website''s payment may not be too high!" "Chief operator, how much is it then?" Xiao Ziqian frowned slightly and asked.


    Fan Chengjiang said, "Now, we rmend it to the five major video websites. The price of the negotiation is 100, 000 yuan in total." "100, 000 yuan, that''s so little!" Xiao Ziqian''s brows creased.


    Fan Chengjiang sounded earnest and said, "This money is a lot. Xiao Xiao, you have to know that we are seeking for cooperation and cooperation from new media. As the shield to lead the way, we don''t pay much attention to money. We mainly aim at the future development."


    Xiao Ziqian said, "However, Chief Director, 100, 000 yuan isn''t too much! Our program''s Model sponsored advertisements have all reached 3 million!"


    Fan Chengjiang was a little unhappy and said, "Xiaoxiao, you can''t say that! There are so many advertisements of the TV station because in the TV station, there are hundreds of millions of people on our provincial TV station, and there are quite a lot of audiences. This price is reasonable. But on the video website, you can''t be sopetitive."


    Not waiting for Xiao Ziqian to speak, Fan Chengjiang took out a contract directly and handed it to Xiao Ziqian. He said, "Xiaoxiao, about this reform and innovation of cooperation, the superior leaders are also very concerned. It''s settled. You should sign the contract!"


    Xiao Ziqian took the contract and saw that it was a contract that had been shown through the transfer of 100, 000 to 100, 000 yuan. Her brows immediately creased.


    Putting down the contract, Xiao Zizhao said, "Chief Director, I can''t sign this contract!"


    "Why can''t we sign this contract? We have negotiated it with the video website. There is no problem." Fan Chengjiang suppressed his anger and said.


    Xiao Ziqian continued to shake his head and said, "Sorry, Chief Director Fan, I can''t sign this contract."


    "Xiaoxiao, are you dissatisfied with the n on the stage? Or do you have your own selfishness?" Fan Chengjiang''s tone cooled down.


    Xiao Ziqian said, "I have no dissatisfaction with the stage, and I have no selfishness. It''s just that the copyright of the program, ''The Magic Doctor'' teaching you Hundred Illness'', is not mine, so I don''t have the right to sign this contract at all." After that, Xiao Ziqian stood up and was about to leave. "President Fan, if there is nothing else, I still have something to do on the other side of the channel. I have to go!"


    Hearing this, Fan Chengjiang''s face became cold. Previously, he had made all kinds of attitudes and found so many excuses, such as rmendation and cooperation, nning and development. He just wanted to swindle the rights of the program from Xiao Ziqian at a low price and then sell it to the video website at a high price to make up for his huge loss of 30 million yuan.


    As for Xiao Ziqian and Zachary, he didn''t care at all. After all, Xiao Ziqian had a special rtionship with Zachary. Even if Xiao Ziqian didn''t have a rights and sold the rights, Zachary wouldn''t find trouble with her.


    Fan Chengjiang had such a wishful thinking.


    But now, Xiao Ziqian refused him directly, which made Fan Chengjiang feel annoyed. He mmed his palm on the table and shouted angrily, "Xiao Ziqian, this is the leader''s order. Don''t tell me that you don''t even obey the leader''s order?" Xiao Ziqian seemed to have seen Fan Chengjiang''s real intention at this time. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t need to obey orders that are against the rules!"


    "Xiao Ziqian, you disobeyed the order of your superior. I think you don''t want to do it anymore!" Fan Chengjiang shouted in a cold voice.


    Xiao Ziqian''s expression was cold as he said, "It''s fine if you don''t want to do it. I''ve had enough of this kind of unit."


    "You..." Fan Chengjiang did not expect Xiao Ziqian to be so hot-tempered that he was caught off guard.


    "Fan Chengjiang, don''t think that I don''t know your dirty thoughts. You deliberately suppressed me before, but now you still want to swindle the rights of the program at a low price. Don''t be delusional." Xiao Zi sneered.


    Fan Chengjiang was a little angry from embarrassment. He mmed his palm on the table and shouted, "Come on, get this crazy woman out of here."


    "You don''t have to get out of here. I''ll go by myself!" Xiao Ziqian mmed the door and walked out. However, the security guards immediately surrounded him, with an evil look on their faces.


    At this moment, a figure came over and hugged Xiao Ziqian. Then, he moved to the side and blocked all the security guards. He then said softly to Xiao Ziqian, "Ziqian, I''mte. I''m sorry for making you suffer." "Zachary, why are you... Zachary, Fan Chengjiang wants to..." Looking at Zachary, who was holding Xiao Ziqian in his arms, Xiao Ziqian hurriedly said.


    Zachary smiled and said, "Ziyi, you don''t have to say anything more. I heard what you just said."


    Immediately, Zachary gave off a slight smell of herbs, which shocked the surrounding security guards and made them dare not move. Then he held Xiao Ziqian and walked straight into Fan Chengjiang''s office. Fan Chengjiang was furious when he saw Xiao Ziqianing in again. He said, "Xiao Ziqian, I''ll give you one more time..."


    "No need!" Zachary''s voice sounded behind Xiao Ziqian''s back. He also walked into the office and said, "Fan chief operator, please go through the resignation papers for Ziqian!"


    "Zachary, why, why are you here?" Fan Chengjiang was obviously surprised.


    Zachary''s eyes were cold and he said, "Some people want to get my things at a low price. Do you think I shoulde or not?"


    Being red at by Zachary, Fan Chengjiang felt a chill all over his body and couldn''t say a word.


    "By the way, The Magic Doctor has taught you how to cure a hundred diseases. The copyright of the program is mine now. After Ziqian leaves, my program will be stopped on your stage," Zachary said coldly. As soon as he said that, Fan Chengjiang suddenly felt a little panic. After all, "The Divine Doctor" taught you how to cure a hundred diseases now could be said to be the trump card of the provincial TV station. The local audience ratings were stable to break 10%, and at the same time, the advertising ie was also a lot.


    If the program was to be cancelled directly, the losses would be immeasurable. At that time, the 30 million yuan lost would not make up for it, and the millions of advertising fees for the video shopping channel would probably be spent. Thinking of this, Fan Chengjiang couldn''t help but panic. He pretended to be cowardly and said to Zachary, "Zachary, don''t forget that you have signed the contract with the TV station on the program. You can''t stop the program as you want." Zachary sneered and said, "I have signed a set-up authorization contract with the TV station. I will grant each set-up to your TV station to be broadcast. The authorization fee is 1 yuan in total! Now, I don''t agree to authorization, and thepensation is also 1 yuan!"


    "Here''s one yuan. Take it!"


    Zachary popped out a coin and threw it to Fan Chengjiang.


    The coin fell to the ground, making a tinkling sound, but it did not wake Fan Chengjiang, who was absent-minded, up.


    Zachary shook his head gently, held Xiaozi gently, and walked out of the TV station with Xiaozi in his arms.


    Soon, Xiao Ziqian finished his resignation procedure. At the same time, Zachary went to the TV shopping channel and took away all the programs that the miracle-working doctor taught you to cure a hundred diseases. At the same time, he also announced that the program would be suspended in the provincial TV station.


    As soon as this article was published, quickly it caused a heated discussion in the provincialwork, and a lot ofizens began to guess the reasons.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    And ording to an anonymous person who was said to be an internal member of the TV station, Zachary and Xiao Ziqian, the producers of the program, who taught Magic Doctor to cure a hundred diseases, had a fierce quarrel with Fan Chengjiang, the chief operator of the TV station. Xiao Ziqian resigned directly from the TV station, and Zachary immediately stopped the program.


    As soon as this news spread, it immediately caused a lot of online friends'' spections. Of course, the content of the spection was mainly due to their quarrel. Theizens were divided into three groups, including people who supported the TV station, people who supported Xiao Ziqian and Zachary, and people who took a neutral stand to watch the y.


    However, then, the anonymous man who broke the news before also reported that the reason for their quarrel was because of the copyright problem of the program of "The Doctor''s Teaching on Healing Diseases".


    The chief operator seemed to want to buy the rights to the program at a low price, but Zachary and Xiao Ziqian disagreed and a fierce quarrel broke out between them.


    As soon as this matter was disclosed, more and more people supported Xiao Ziqian and Zachary.


    Many people even proposed an ungovernable TV program on the Inte, which attracted more than 100,000izens'' approval.


    At the same time, when the Inte was in chaos, the TV station was also in chaos at this time. In the director Fan Chengjiang''s office, a gray-haired middle-aged man was sitting on the sofa. His face was not very good, and he looked coldly at Fan Chengjiang opposite him.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 507

    "Who''s there? This, this is just an ident!" Fan Chengjiang looked at the grey-haired man opposite with difficulty.


    There was not much change on Hill''s face, but as soon as he opened his mouth, his tone was full of dissatisfaction, "Elder Fan, you have been the director for four years! I will not say anything about the huge loss of singing ''Me Wonderful Version''. Now it is not easy to have a good program, how can you screw up the program?"


    Fan Chengjiang looked bitter. He really didn''t know how to exin it. Did he tell his superior leaders that he could not force them because he wanted to get money? As a result, Xiao Ziqian and Zachary left.


    Hemmorowing and hawing, he could only find an excuse to say, "Where are you from? This time, it''s because Zachary had some conflicts with my daughter before, so he deliberately yed for a period of time and left our TV station in order to take revenge on me."


    Fan Chengjiang called ck ck without shame, so it could be said that Zachary deliberately retaliated against him.


    However, this Mr. Wong obviously didn''t care about their grievances. He just said with a cold face, "Elder Fan, I don''t care about the specific reason. What I care most now is, how did you increase the TV station''s collection rate and ie!" "Where is it? I, I will definitely find a way!" Fan Chengjiang said.


    "What''s the way?" He asked in a cold voice.


    Beads of sweat appeared on Fan Chengjiang''s forehead as he said, "I, I''m going to ask the TV station to prepare a Chinese Medicine lecture program on its own. I''m going to pick up the show before the show!"


    "I don''t care if you''re a fortress or an inspector. I''ll give you a week. I want to see the results. Your ie and ie rate will rise at the same time!"


    "Who''s the mayor? I promise toplete the task." Fan Chengjiang guaranteed.


    But at this moment, there was a panic at the door. Fan Chengjiang''s secretary rushed in in a panic and shouted, "Chief operator, bad news, bad news!"


    "What are you yelling at? Didn''t you see that the leader is here? Leave now!" Fan Chengjiang stood up and angrily red at the secretary who rushed in and shouted.


    The secretary''s face turned pale, and she turned to leave. But at this time, she said, "Wait, young man,e here and talk. What''s wrong with you?"


    The secretary felt embarrassed and looked at Fan Chengjiang.


    Fan Chengjiang was very reluctant at the moment, but this was what the leader said, so he could only say, "The leader told you to say it, why are you still standing there?"


    The secretary wiped the sweat from her forehead and said, "Chief operator, leader, here is the thing."


    "Since the show ''The Miracle Doctor'' has taught you how to cure a hundred illnesses'' has stopped, the previous sponsor of the program and preceding advertisers havee looking for us. They''re going to sue our TV station for breaching the contract and demandpensation from us!"


    "Compensate!" Hearing this, Fan Chengjiang held back his anger and said, "Is there any possibility of negotiation? You go and tell them that we will have a program like this right away, and we can continue to broadcast their advertisements at that time."


    The secretary said, "The advertiser said that if it weren''t for Dr. Ching, they wouldn''t agree to negotiation. They would eitherpensate us or go to court."


    "This is simply..." Fan Chengjiang was so angry that he almost cursed.


    However, at this moment, someone suddenly said, "How much do you want?"


    The secretary flipped through the documents and said, "ording to the regtions of the contract, this time it is our TV station that breaks the contract. A totalpensation of two million and three families is 4. 5 million yuan." "Two million three hundred and fifty thousand dors!" Fan Chengjiang was so angry that he almost fainted. The 30 million dors huge pit had not been filled up yet, and now more than two million dors were earned. When he heard the number, his face darkened immediately. He looked at Fan Chengjiang and said, "Elder Fan, I can still rece the people above for you. But after a week, if I can''t see a good result, you know the consequences." "Thank you for your length. I will definitely make the TV station get better in a week." Fan Chengjiang said in a hurry.


    "It''s best to be like this!" He said, and then left with his hands sped behind his back.


    After where he left, Fan Chengjiang''s face became very gloomy. He made a fire in the office and threw a lot of things. After an hour, he came out, and immediately contacted the relevant personnel to let them follow the pattern of Zachary''s medical skills of treating all diseases. He immediately began to prepare a new program like this.


    On Zachary''s side, Xiao Ziqian retired from the TV station and rested for a few days. Then, he discussed with Zachary and the others for a while. Finally, he did not go out to find a job and went directly to Luo Shui Entertainment. The preparation for the event of bing an artist was carried out.


    During this period, Zachary found that the provincial TV station was in a hurry to get online three dayster, and there was a program named Medical Doctor Zhang''s Kung Fu of health.


    From the preview, whether the program was in the form or the decoration in the studio, even the way in which the hosts and guests talked and asked questions was very simr to Zachary''s Magic Doctor to teach you how to cure a hundred diseases.


    Obviously, this was a vige show.


    And the provincial TV station had made a lot of promoting this vige show. Each channel in the TV station took turns to broadcast the advertisement of this program. At the same time, they also bought a lot of advertisements on the scale newspaper and magazine. The news was overwhelming, and it was almost as strong as the time when the provincial TV station introduced "I''ll Sing a Wonderful" to the public.


    The first issue of "A coliseum of Doctor Zhang''s health preservation" was broadcast under such rampant publicity attacks. The local TV ratings of the provincial capital had reached 680.


    This kind of achievement was really surprising. At the same time, it also made the people of the TV station excited. Fan Chengjiang immediately began to contact the advertisers and the video website, ready to quickly make the program popr.


    At the same time, the publicity and discussion of this program had reached a new level.


    What''s more, Dr. Zhang, the guest of this show, the main storyteller, even openly challenged Zachary on Weibo.


    "The first Weas dioxide''s collection rate has hit the faces of some self-righteous guys whose ratings are only 17 2%. Don''t think that only you can do it yourself. In this society, there are so many capable people!"


    This kind of words that obviously targeted at Zachary provoked Zachary''s fans in an instant, and they had a debate with Dr. Zhang on Weibo.


    Of course, this Dr. Zhang also suddenly had a lot of fans. He cursed with Zachary''s fans, and the Inte was suddenly in chaos.


    Zachary did not respond directly. He only responded after watching a set of other people''s programs.


    "The people on a program all hit me, so I have to respond. I believe those people with discerning eyes can tell who is good and who is bad! The garbage products of the stockaded vige are destined not tost for a long time!" Zachary''s response was not polite at all. Immediately, a group of Zhang Zachary''s fans came over and scolded him.


    "I don''t know who''s good and who''s bad, isn''t that just clear? Anself, and a 2. 2%, it''s obvious even to primary school students!"


    "You hot-tempered guy, don''te to waste my doctor Zhang''s reputation!"


    "Let''s wait and see. Magic Doctor Zhang will definitely be more and more popr. The audience rating of the next round, I predict that it will definitely be exceeded by 10%."


    "The one upstairs. It''s 10%. You don''t have to say that. I see the middle stage. It''s easy for me to break down 15%."


    "Dr. Zhang, I love you! Zachary, rubbish!"


    ...


    In the face of these curses, no one knew if they were real people or zombie fans, Zachary sneered and didn''t take it seriously.


    Because he had watched the program and already knew the quality of it very well. The so-called "Medicals of Doctor Zhang", in the form, almostpletely imitated "The Divine Doctor''s Teaching on Healing Diseases". Even because of the improvement of funds, the effect on the stage was better than Zachary''s time.


    But the core of the program, that was, the content, could not be made up with money.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    First of all, this Dr. Zhang was just a second-rate Chinese doctor in the provincial capital. He was far worse than Ding Yiming and Zhao Guanjiang before, not to mentionpared with Zachary.


    The main reason why the effect of the first round was not bad was that Doctor Zhang mainly exined the mostmon fever in the first round. There were a lot of prescriptions that could be used to treat diseases, so he could find a medical book to write seven or eight of them.


    But in the end, the symptoms became more and more specific. When the symptoms were getting worse and worse, the requirements for the prescription and treatment n would be raised a lot. After all, this program was not only to suit the symptoms and nt them into medicines, but to treat them with the mostmon and cheapest herbs. Therefore, this was not what ordinary traditional Chinese medicine practitioners could do.


    After sending this weibo, Zachary didn''t stay idle. With the help of Xiao Ziqian, he immediately contacted the TV stations and video websites in other provinces to discuss the cooperation of "The Magic Doctor''s Teaching on Changes and Patients".


    Soon, three provincial TV stations and three video websites had purchased Zachary''s video. The site''s site''s site would be broadcast in three days, which was also the time of the broadcast of Great Doctor Zhang''s Dining Bureau.


    After signing the contract, Zachary posted the news on Weibo. It was such a coincidence broadcast time and Qin Haodong''s tough response before, which immediately caused another online quarrel. Dr. Zhang''s fans and Zachary''s fans did not give way to each other and kept scolding each other.


    Doctor Zhang forwarded Zachary''s weibo andmented, "We''ll see who wins and who loses three dayster. The audience will witness this!" In the end, he even added a sneer.


    Fan Chengjiang also used the official Weibo ount of the TV station to repost and give likes to Dr. Zhang''s Weibo. He alsomented, "Doctor Zhang''s Kung Fu of health has signed two video websites!" Finally, there was a picture of a proudugh.


    Zachary ignored the scolding of these people and put all his attention into the recording work of the remaining program. After all, when he was in the provincial TV station, the 32 days he had nned were only recorded in the 12th. The remaining 20 days must be recorded as soon as possible.

 Chapter 508

    In this way, in the uproar, three days passed quickly, and the provincial TV station''s server, David of Doctor Zhang''s health preservation, was officiallyunched.


    At the same time, in the three provincial TV stations near the provincial capital, the newly edited "The Doctor''s Teaching on Healing Diseases" also began to broadcast at the same time. An hour after the TV program was broadcast, the video website of the contract would also log on the two programs at the same time and broadcast them on the websites.


    Among them, the cool cat video of Medical Doctor Zhang''s health episode was signed, and it was rmended on arge banner on the home page, so the promotion was very powerful.


    And the video of the leather dog signed by the doctor of magic doctor to teach you how to cure a hundred diseases, also put the advertising of the program on the top of the forum''s rolling banner, and the promotion strength was also not small.


    As for the video websites of the other two programs, they were not thatpetitive. One reason was that the programme only served for the middle-aged people, while the other one was not quite suitable for the young people of the modern society. The other reason was thatpared with videos of cool cats and dogs, their websites were smaller, so they gave up the idea of directpetition.


    What was simr to the opponents of the two major video websites was that fans of the two programs alsounched a quarrel on the Inte. They ran to their video websites to click and y, increasing the output.


    Zachary didn''t pay much attention to this and went straight to rest. He believed that as long as the show continued for a long time, what kind of person the other side would be like, and she would definitely show her true colors. Compared with Zachary''s calmness, Fan Chengjiang and Doctor Zhang, who were in the director''s office in the provincial TV station, were much more excited. They were so anxious that they were waiting for the audience toe out. After all, it was an important matter whether Chief Director Fan could sit down or not.


    "They are all here at 10 o''clock. Why haven''t they sent their ratings yet?" Fan Chengjiang frowned and said anxiously as he took a look at his watch on his wrist.


    Doctor Zhang quickly said, "Chief Fan, don''t worry. The winner of this program will definitely be us."


    Doctor Zhang had risked everything this time. He confronted Zachary on the Inte and offended him to death. Doctor Zhang''s future of Chinese medicine in the provincial capital was almost sealed off. After all, with Zachary''s current status in the Chinese medicine industry in the provincial capital, it would be a piece of cake for Doctor Zhang to be killed.


    "Why isn''t he here yet?" Chief Director Fan asked again, somewhat anxiously.


    At this moment, a coy jog sounded. The secretary walked in with a pile of paper in her hand, panting. She handed it to Fan Chengjiang and said, "Director, this is yesterday''s TV station''s ratings!"


    Fan Chengjiang hurriedly grabbed the document and turned to thest page without looking at the front page. He searched quickly and finally focused on the show of Great Doctor Zhang''s Kung Fu of health.


    "gar 5% is good. It''s almost 10%." Fan Chengjiang saw a number after reading it and immediately smiled.


    Doctor Zhang also quickly came over and took a look and confirmed the number. He frowned slightly and was a little dissatisfied. This score was very good, but there was still some distance to go before he bragged about his grades on the Inte these days. After all, he had once boasted to his fans that the data record rate would be less than 10%, but now it was a bit worse.


    At this moment, Fan Chengjiang spoke again, "How''s it going over there?" Of course, that was to refer to Zachary''s Magic Doctor who taught you how to cure all diseases.


    The secretary quickly looked through the treatment and said, "It is broadcast at the same time in the three TV stations over there. The local ratings are Amateur74, 1, casting 1. 5 authorized and increased to London. Among them, the highest is Nan''an TV station, 1, expressway- midsize."


    Upon hearing this result, Fan Chengjiang was stunned for a moment. Then he burst outughing and said excitedly, "That''s all. Haha, I''d like to see how arrogant that Qin guy is."


    Doctor Zhang was also very excited. He quickly took out his mobile phone and said to his secretary, "Quick, let me take a picture and send it to Weibo."


    "Yes, we''ll update it on Weibo. Let''s update it quickly." Fan Chengjiang was excited. Then he turned to his secretary and said, "The official Weibo of our TV station should also be reposted quickly!"


    Soon, Dr. Zhang posted the rated rates of the two programs on Weibo. At the same time, he also put on a picture of a crying picture.


    Later, Fan Chengjiang seemed to think of something and said, "Oh, by the way, what is the amount of y on that video website? Let''s have a look!"


    The secretary quickly turned on theputer, opened the page of the website of coolcat and Pippy, and then entered the page of the two programs to check the content of each program. Soon, the data came out.


    On the cool cat''s website, "Wisdom of Doctor Zhang''s Health Quietude Split", had been ying at 1.2 million hours so far, which was kind of good.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    On the fur dog website, "The Magic Doctor" taught you how to cure a hundred diseases. It was also 12 hours, and the first series of y had reached 106000.


    "There''s not much of a difference!" Fan Chengjiang frowned slightly. It seemed that he was not very satisfied with the results on the Inte.


    However, it was normal to think about it. The online viewers basically did not ovep much with those on TV. Therefore, for them, these two programs were both brand new. Under the promotion of the two ace video websites, the amount of video broadcast was almost normal.


    Doctor Zhang was full of self-confidence and said, "Chief Fan, don''t worry. This is just the beginning. When we get to the next stage, the audience rating of our program will increase sharply. It will definitely lead to the increase of online videos." "Yes, you are right!" Fan Chengjiang nodded with a smile and then chatted with Doctor Zhang for a while. After that, he began to report to the higher-ups, mainly to show off his outstanding performance in these few days, and then to gain more time and confidence for his 30 million yuan''s absence, as well as for his superiors.


    At the same time, Zachary came to Rende Hall to work. He didn''t care about the record rate and the number on the Inte at all. If Xiao Ziqian hadn''t called him in a hurry, he still didn''t know anything about this data! "Ziqian, what''s wrong? Didn''t you go to work? Why don''t you call me now?" Zachary said calmly.


    Xiao Zi said in a hurry, "Zachary, didn''t you have a look on the Inte?"


    "No, I''m working at the clinic. I don''t have time!" Zachary said, "What''s wrong?"


    "The ratings of the program yesterday came out, and the Inte was in a mess. Dr. Zhang also posted a new Weibo post. You should go and have a look!" Xiaozi said in a hurry.


    Zachary hung up the phone and used his phone to check it on the Inte directly. When he saw the critique on the Inte, he immediately smiled and did not pay much attention to it.


    At this moment, almost all thements on Dr. Zhang''s microblog were left by his excited fans. On Zachary''s microblog, the fans were much more indifferent, and there were even a lot of curses from his fans.


    Of course, this was also because the gap between the ratings this time was too great. The other party''s fans also took advantage of this point and started to brag and attack.


    "What bullsh*t ''The Divine Doctor'' He''s teaching you how to cure one''s hundred diseases. Are you stupid now?"


    "It''s said that the TV broadcast of the three major television stations is broadcast. Now the total audience is not as good as ours ''A TRUSTor of Doctor Zhang''s health preservation''." "You''re talking too much. Now, let''s beat the shit out of you!"


    "Now it''s clear who''s going to lose in the long run!"


    "Come and see me, everyone. The local audience is not very urate. I changed it. Only by looking at the audience rate of the country, can we have a chance topare with each other. The audience value of Magic Doctor Zhang is Yu; Magic Doctor Zhang is teaching you how to cure all diseases; The audience rate is national. The highest in the three TV stations is 0. 1 health rate. Everyone is clear about who wins!"


    ...


    Although some fans of Zachary were arguing and scolding each other, after all, there was a gap between the other party''s performance. Therefore, many fans were silent and even cancelled their attention to Zachary directly. Subsequently, Zachary paid attention to the amount of broadcast on the video''s website. It was basically about the same, and the other party was slightly ahead.


    After that, Xiao Ziqian called again and asked, "Zachary, did you watch it?"


    "I''ve seen it!" Zachary said faintly.


    "Aren''t you angry?" Xiao Ziqian was a little confused about Zachary''s nd tone.


    Zachary smiled and said, "What''s there to be angry about? There''s no need!"


    Xiao Ziqian said, "Then what do you think about the program? It can''t go on like this!"


    As for the program''s contents, Zachary was extremely confident and said, "Regarding the program, you can rest assured. It''s only the beginning and it''s a foreign TV station. My reputation is not that big at all, so it''s normal for our ratings to increase. In theter stages, our ratings will definitely rise."


    "But there''s still a gap between them and the provincial capital. They''re almost 10% finished." Xiao Ziqian was still a bit anxious.


    Zachary said calmly, "Don''t worry, they won''t be able tost long on the provincial TV station. They have the ratings now. On the one hand, the audience is still there, which is created by our program, so they still have this habit. On the other hand, during the time when the TV stop, they have been holding it in for a long time, so the explosiveness has now increased to this level."


    "After a few more days, we will surely find that the gap between the program and ours is huge. By then, we can win without fighting."


    "Are you really that confident?" Xiao Ziqian asked.


    "What do you think?" Zachary said with a smile.


    In this way, Zachary did not respond to the abuse on the Inte, Doctor Zhang, and the irony on the official Weibo of the provincial TV station. Instead, he sent a message tofort his fans and let them believe that the program would be good on Weibo.


    But in the eyes of others, this weibo was just a piece of information that was useless, that was to say. Almost 90% of the people didn''t have such confidence whether the show would go on or not.

 Chapter 509

    The Inte continued to argue, and the broadcast of the program continued as well.


    Another program, "Atrospects of Doctor Zhang''s Health Health", was broadcast at the same time as "The Doctor''s Teachings on All sorts of Diseases". The program was held at the same time to perform a front-to-face challenge. The next day, the audience ratings of this episode were new.


    The audience rate of Great Doctor Zhang''s Dining glimpse was also innovatively high. The local audience rate reached 10%, which reached 1 Catalyst, and the audience rate across the country also reached Bur2%, which was very good. Among the three TV stations "The Doctor of Magic" taught you how to cure a hundred diseases", the highest was the Nan''an TV station. The local audience rate had reached Sense. Compared to thest one, the audience rate had almost doubled. The audience rate across the country had also reached 0. 3.


    On the video website of the cool cat, the total volume of the third phase of the program "Great Doctor Zhang''s Kung Fu of health Protection" reached 560, 000 yuan, and the performance was very good.


    On the video website of the leather dog, the overall broadcast of the show titled "The Magic Doctor''s Teaching on treating Hundred Syndromes" was limited to 10 thousand yuan, but it was achieved on the premise that the program needed fewer customers.


    Although Zachary''s program still fell behind Dr. Zhang''s, people with discerning eyes would find the trend when they looked at it carefully.


    Doctor Zhang''s "A TRUST on health and health" now had a good audience rate, but its poprity had shown a decline. On the contrary, "Magic Doctor" taught you how to cure hundreds of diseases, and the momentum was increasing by almost double.


    However, Zachary did not make any prophecies about this on Weibo, because he knew that when he was at a disadvantage, any words would be regarded as excuses and sophistry.


    "Only when you really defeat the other party, will you stand at a certain level. At that time, even if you don''t exin yourself, I''m afraid there will be countless people who will analyze all kinds of data and reasons for your sess." The debate on the Inte continued, and the program''s broadcast was still going on. In these days, Qin Zihuan had worked overtime to record all the remaining programs, and handed them to the TV station and video website after the production was finished.


    Doctor Zhang''s "A TRUSTance of health and health" was broadcast in the fourth stage. This time, his ratings were amazing, because the constantly rising ratings didn''te true. Instead, on the basis of the improvement of the previous first stage, small pieces of equipment were reduced to distribution, and the national ratings also dropped to the acutal disy.


    At the same time, "Magic Doctor" taught you how to cure a hundred diseases in the TV station. The audience rates of Nan''an TV station, in particr, were constantly rising. The local audience rate was Lu CAI 2%, and the national audience rate was 0. 3 statement, and the number of MISSION increased further.


    On the video site, the total number of the 4th episode of Magic Doctor Zhang''s "A TRUSTor of health" in the cool cat video had reached 636 yuan. However, Magic Doctor for Treating Hundred Illness in the leather dog video had be more and more fierce. The number had reached 5888 yuan. The distance between the two had been shortened.


    At the same time, negative news about Magic Doctor Zhang''s Lectures of health on the Inte gradually came out. Some audiences said that they followed the prescription given in the program and took the medicine. The effect of the medicine was not as good as the prescription provided by Magic Doctor to treat various diseases.


    In the provincial TV station, Fan Chengjiang''s face looked a little bad. He threw thetest video collection document on the table and said angrily, "What''s going on? Why doesn''t the ratings increase, but decline?"


    The secretary answered with some trepidation, "Chief, yes, a lot of audiences have called us and left messages on our websites. They said that the content of the prescriptions provided by the program is much worse than that of the previous two rounds."


    Fan Chengjiang immediately turned his eyes to the highly-skilled doctor Zhang.


    Doctor Zhang also looked bitter and exined, "Chief Fan, the previous form was the appropriate prescription that I have collected after so many years of medical treatment. But each of the following programs has to provide effective effects and benefit from good prescriptions. This, this is really a bit difficult!"


    "How did Qin Haodong do it? He didn''t have so many prescriptions!" Fan Chengjiang roared angrily.


    Doctor Zhang stopped talking. He couldn''t tell Zachary in person that he was not as good as Zachary, although he also knew that his medical skills were less than half of Zachary''s.


    Fan Chengjiang immediately realized the problem in his words. After all, Zachary''s status in the provincial Chinese medicine industry had been recognized. He was definitely the first person in the current provincial Chinese medicine industry. Since he was the first person, it was normal for there to be no one who couldpare with him in the local area.


    Fan Chengjiang could only lower his tone andforted Dr. Zhang, "Old Zhang, you know, I didn''t mean that." "Chief Fan, I know, I know!" Doctor Zhang said quickly.


    "Old Zhang, think about it again and see if you can find more suitable prescriptions." Fan Chengjiang said. "Okay, Chief Director Fan, I will try my best." Doctor Zhang nodded.


    ...


    But thetest broadcast result of the broadcast made Fan Chengjiang and Doctor Zhang even more depressed.


    The audience of Great Doctor Zhang''s Dining Bureau went down further. The local ratings dropped from the first ipetence to half of the instion in the whole world, with only 2. 2''s total ratings falling to half a year''s. And Magic Doctor had been teaching you how to cure a hundred diseases. The gluco rate in Nan''an was 3%, and the gluco rate in the country was 0. 538. They were almost the same as Magic Doctor Zhang''s teaching of health. On the video website, the short-term issue of Magic Doctor''s Treating Hundred Illness had been reyed. The total number of videos had reached 7 million yuan, more than 712 million yuan of Magic Doctor Zhang''s Kung Fu of health. On the Inte, a few days ago, they were so excited that they satirized Zachary and theizens of Magic Doctor Zhang''s teaching of curing all diseases. At this moment, they had gradually fallen into a disadvantage. Because everyone could see that Magic Doctor Zhang''s teaching of health was gradually declining, while Magic Doctor Zhang''s teaching of curing all diseases was constantly rising.


    Another broadcast was broadcast. The national audience of Okamoto''s Arts of Doctor Zhang had dropped to Luoju, while "The Doctor Doctor" taught you to cure a hundred diseases and increased to a corresponding level. For the first time, it surpassed "The Doctor Zhang''s Dining of health", and the momentum was getting more and more fierce.


    On the video website, the total number of "The miracle-working doctor''s Teaching on Changes and Patients" on the video had reached 93 million, which made the information of the person in charge of the video website very important and promoted the y even more.


    On the contrary, in the cool cat''s video, Magic Doctor Zhang''s Observing of health, because the effect was getting worse and worse, the website had reduced the promotion strength and left more promotion resources to other programs. In the TV station, Fan Chengjiang''s face looked very bad. Up to now, he could already see that the decline of this program was irreversible.


    Because there were more and moreints about the content of the audience, and even some people even faintly spread the news that ording to the prescription, someone had a stomach failure.


    "Chief operator, let me ask you on the TV shopping channel, what should the program do? Should I continue to broadcast it?" The secretary asked.


    Fan Chengjiang''s face darkened. After a moment of silence, he said, "Yes, I''m sure it''s going to go on."


    "By the way, how many stages are there in the program?" Fan Chengjiang asked.


    "As expected, there are at least 20 days left. The initial n is, if it works better, it''ll continue to y," the secretary said.


    Fan Chengjiang said, "We don''t need thetest recording. Let''s make the rest of the time record and speed up the broadcast. Once a day or even two times, finish the broadcast quickly. Then ask the advertising department toe over and add a few more advertisements in the middle and behind of the program. Hurry up."


    "Okay!" The secretary left.


    On the other side, when Dr. Zhang heard all this, his face turned pale. He knew what Fan Chengjiang''s decision meant. It meant that the provincial TV station had given up this program. They would make use of thest value of the program to make another profit.


    As for the miracle-working doctor Zhang, he had intended to gamble, but at this moment, he officially dered the failure.


    Fan Chengjiang also had no choice at the moment. It was not that he didn''t want to continue the program, but the decline of the program had been very obvious. However, he just gave the program a booking on it not long ago, and he wanted to do this program to make up for the failure of My Brilliant.


    Now, this reserved ticket obviously became a joke. Therefore, Fan Chengjiang wanted to end the period quickly before Magic Doctor Zhang''s "Awaken of health" waspletely defeated, which was also to restore some of his image in front of the leaders.


    However, things went contrary to his wishes. After Fan Chengjiang''s incident, thetest audience rate of Okamoto''s Arts of Doctor Zhang dropped sharply, and the audience rate of the country fell all the way to the ce where people did not care about it. The number of online videos increased at an extremely slow speed.


    Moreover, because of the rapid joint broadcast, the content of the program had already decreased, and there were more and more advertisements in the program, so the audience also ridiculed the quality of the program and cursed on the Inte.


    In contrast, the audience rating of Magic Doctor to treat all kinds of diseases kept rising. First, the audience rating of the local Nan''an TV station exceeded 10% and the GAVI rate of the country had increased. The number of online videos had exceeded 10 million.


    And the trend was getting more and more fierce, which led to the increasing number of visitors and videos on the other two TV stations and video websites.


    In the end, when the program came to the eighth episode, the national audience rate of the program had exceeded feebly by 0. 01, which had surpassed some of the usual popr Chinese medicine programs. More TV stations and video websites found Zachary, and they wanted to buy the copyright of "The Magic Doctor''s Punishing Diseases". Zachary did not refuse, and almost all of them signed contracts and agreed.


    It was not that he valued the cost of the copyright of the program, but he wanted to promote his program to more people to see the program, learn the contents of the program, and benefit from his health.


    At the same time, all kinds of newspapers, magazines, and even TV media swarmed over to ask Zachary to interview him, interview him, interview him, and even participate in variety shows. However, all of these were refused by Zachary.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

 Chapter 510

    Doctor Zhang''s "A TRUST for health" was broadcasted quickly and it was broadcasted on 8 videos in a row.


    However, Fan Chengjiang had still underestimated the degree of fall of the program. Now the local audience rate of the program had dropped to less than 2%, and the national audience rate was not even mentioning. Of course, one of the reasons was the impact of Magic Doctor Zhang''s teaching of treating all kinds of diseases on various television stations and video websites. The other reason was that Magic Doctor Zhang''s health teaching had a serious decline in quality and the advertisements had increased.


    At this moment, the superior leader, Mr. Wong, had just left from the TV station with a gloomy face. Fan Chengjiang sent Mr. Chang away with a smile. When he returned to the office, he fell on the chair with a disappointed look. "What should we do? What should we do next?" These thoughts constantly emerged in Fan Chengjiang''s mind at this moment.


    The momentum of Magic Doctor Zhang''s Dining of health was not bad at the beginning. On the supervision of advertising and video websites, the TV station made millions of dors. However, the audience ratings kept declining in thetter period and the advertisements deliberately increased, which made the advertising stakeholders and video websites have a sharp decrease in trust in the provincial TV stations.


    The Director of the program, as well as the result of the drawn-up, was going to sue the TV station. After all, the crazy broadcast of the follow-up program, coupled with the chaotic advertisements, had a serious impact on the sponsor''s advertising effect.


    The consequence of this was that not only the local TV station''s shopping channel, but also other channels of the TV station''s advertisement promotion channel were greatly affected. Not only the price was much lower, but many advertisers even broke the contract after signing a contract at all costs to cancel the agreement.


    In this case, not to mention the 30 million yuan loss of singing My Wonderful, even the bad situation of the TV station was enough for Fan Chengjiang to take off the ck muslin cap on his head.


    And the ultimatum given by the elder just now also made Fan Chengjiang''s whole body cold and almost copsed to the ground.


    She managed to pull herself together. Looking at the messy documents on the table, she felt even more annoyed in her heart.


    The audience of all TV programs in the province-city TV station were almost at a decline. In contrast, Nan''an TV station, which supported Magic Doctor to cure all diseases, had a high audience rate along the way.


    After all, the provincial TV station and Nan''an TV station were on the same level of economic development due to the neighboring regions. Therefore, over the years, the provincial TV station had been secretly in a disadvantageous position. However, the provincial TV station had always been at the upper hand.


    But this time, Nan''an TV station surpassed the provincial TV station with the advantage of Magic Doctor''s teaching of Hundred Illness. As for other TV stations that introduced Magic Doctor''s teaching of Hundred Illness, their ratings also rose at a good speed.


    Arguably, "The Magic Doctor can teach you how to cure a hundred diseases" had now be a hot IP periodical that could beparable to a hot variety program.


    Moreover, the difference between this kind of program and variety program was that it could be reyed at different times, and the ratings were also good, because there were a lot of prescriptions provided by the program. Usually, if you were not careful, you would miss some, so there were also specific videos of Kunshan from the audience who did not know how to surf the Inte to record the contents of the program.


    Due to the influence of the program, the sales of Chinese herbs in quite a few regions, especially those in some remote areas, had increased by several folds.


    "Knock knock." There was a knock on the door, and then the secretary came in. She said to Fan Chengjiang with a bad face, "Chief operator, there is something bad, I..."


    Upon hearing the word "bad", Fan Chengjiang frowned even more. He knocked on the table impatiently and said, "Why are you stammering? Tell me!"


    The secretary said, "Chief operator, it''s like this. Someone came to the stage to make trouble. It''s said that he watched a program called ''A TRUSToress of Doctor Zhang''. After he took the medicine ording to the prescription provided in the program, he caused an emergency disease. He was rescued in the hospital for a whole day before he recovered and spent more than 100,000 yuan. Now the patient''s family is sitting quietly at the door, saying that they want topensate us for the loss."


    "What?" Fan Chengjiang was instantly enraged. "He broke his own medicine. He wants us to pay for it. Is there anyw anymore?"


    "Chief operator, are you going to drive them away?" The secretary asked.


    "Get rid of him, of course, drive him away." Fan Chengjiang shouted, "Also, don''t let the media reporters hear the news." "Okay!" The secretary said.


    "Forget it. As for the media reporters, I will greet them in person." Fan Chengjiang knew the seriousness of this matter, so he waved his hand and let the secretary leave. Then he personally greeted Journalists and media friends. After the phone call, Fan Chengjiang leaned on the chair and felt exhausted. It took him a lot of effort to let some media friends who had received the news and even were ready to report it to stop the news. "Dammit, it''s all that Qin Haodong''s fault." Fan Chengjiang cursed angrily. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. It was as if he had thought of something.


    Then, the more he thought about it, the more excited he got. In the end, he picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, is it Xiao Ziqian? I''m Fan Chengjiang!" Fan Chengjiang said.


    At the other end of the phone, when Xiao Ziqian, who was busy in the Luo River Entertainment, heard the call, he frowned and wanted to hang up directly.


    But at this time, Fan Chengjiang said, "Xiao Ziqian, if you don''t want the show to be over, you''d better listen to me."


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Ziqian''s heart tightened as he coldly asked.


    "Nothing. I just pay attention to you." Fan Chengjiang said coldly, "Of course, if this kind of tragedy doesn''t exist, I have a small proposal!"


    "What request do you have?" Xiao Ziqian asked.


    Fan Chengjiang said, "My request is very simple. You and Qin Haodong once again issue the rights of the program, ''The Doctor''s Teaching on Hundred Illness'' to our provincial TV stations, and then cancel the contract with other TV stations." "That''s impossible. We''ve signed the contract with the 12 TV stations." Xiao Ziqian refused sharply.


    Fan Chengjiang paused and said, "Well, I can back down a step and don''t let you cancel the contract with other TV stations. But you must give us the provincial TV stations, and let the provincial TV stations be broadcast one day earlier than other television stations."


    "Impossible. We won''t agree to this kind of request." Xiao Ziqian refused directly and was about to hang up the phone.


    But Fan Chengjiang said, "Xiao Ziqian, you have to take it. I advise you to discuss with Qin Haodong before making a decision. Otherwise, it will be toote to regret." Hearing this, Xiao Ziqian frowned and said, "Fan Chengjiang, what the hell are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? You won''t really want to see that kind of thing happen. I''ll say it again for thest time, grant us the program again, and then let us broadcast in advance. Otherwise... Hmph!" Fan Chengjiang hung up the phone. Xiao Ziqian could not help but feel uneasy. He quickly called Zachary and exined Fan Chengjiang''s threat.


    After hearing this, Zachary frowned. But he immediately made a decision that he would neverpromise, and he would not agree to Fan Chengjiang''s threat. As for what the other party was secretly trying to do, Zachary was doing it right and proper, so he was not afraid of anything.


    Following which, Xiao Ziqian called Fan Chengjiang and rejected his request directly with just a few words.


    After hearing this, Fan Chengjiang broke his mobile phone with resentment, and then said to himself coldly, "In that case, don''t me me for being rude."


    Three dayster, in the morning, when Zachary just opened his bleary eyes from the bed, he was awakened by a rapid ring of the phone.


    When he picked up the phone, Xiao Ziqian''s anxious voice came from the other end, "Zachary, bad news. Our program is in trouble." "Something is wrong? What''s going on? Don''t worry!" Zachary said.


    Xiao Ziqian hurriedly said, "I just found out about it this morning. Yesterday early in the morning, on various forums websites and Weibo, there was a news that another college girl watched our program and took Chinese medicine ording to your prescription, causing acute kidney failure. At this moment, her life is in danger."


    "Now, the Inte has issued a crusade against programs, and someone has imed to ban us. I suspect that this is Fan Chengjiang''s trick!" Xiao Ziqian said quickly.


    "I see. I''ll check it out right away!" Zachary hung up the phone and quickly logged on the Inte to check.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    This news first appeared on the microblog. It belonged to a beautiful college student in her twenties. On the microblog, her father posted a long microblog in his tone. He told her that his daughter had been obsessed with the program "The Doctor Doctor''s Teaching on Changes", and she often apanied her daughter with the medicine in the program. As the engineer''s father, he had no effect to stop her. Finally, her daughter took the medicine ording to the drug prescribed in the broadcast program yesterday. As a result, an abnormal situation happened to her body. Her daughter was sent to the hospital for rescue, only to find out that she had acute kidney failure and her life was in danger.


    In the long microblog, not only was the words written in tears, but also many pictures were attached, including the scenes of his daughter watching the program, taking the pills, the diagnosis sheet seen by the hospital, and the final picture of the woman lying on the hospital bed.


    This news had just been disclosed on Weibo for not long, and soon it attracted the transfer reports of major news websites. It also quickly appeared in the major newspapers and magazines in the provincial capital this morning. Netizens''ments on this news also became filled with righteous indignation. They served for Zachary''s program and killed people one after another.


    Even the victim''s father led an activity of resisting traditional Chinese medicine. He said that all the doctors of traditional Chinese medicine were frauds and harmed his daughter''s life. He called on everyone to resist traditional Chinese medicine. Although someizens questioned about it, they were all drowned in the rage of the sea.


    At this moment, seeing the news, Zachary''s heart was full of anger, and an invisible me appeared in his heart.


    He was angry because it was a wound in his program, and he was even angrier because he ndered doctors of Chinese Medicine. Rtively speaking, the copse of his program was still a small matter, but if this matter made the people who were not trust in doctors of Chinese Medicine even have a kind of emotion of fear and resistance to doctors of Chinese Medicine, that would be a heinous sin.

 Chapter 511

    "Investigate, this matter must be investigated clearly!" Zachary gritted his teeth and said.


    Later, Zachary immediately thought of Four-Eye of the Red Dragon Team. He was a geniusputer yer, so it should be easy for him to find the information behind the Weibo ount. Thinking of this, Zachary did not dy. He drove to the Jingang Security Company immediately and told Four-eye about himself.


    After listening to it, Four-Eye did not refuse it. He immediately turned on theputer, connected to the Inte, and began to investigate it.


    After a vigorous operation, the four-eyed stopped what they were doing and said lightly, "I found it!"


    Zachary immediately approached her and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Zachary didn''t say anything but looked at the Weibo ount quickly. It turned out that the real owner of this so-called beautiful college student''s ount was a man in his thirties.


    And as the man''s information continued to go down, a lot of ounts rted to other connections were implicated. Finally, Zachary found out that these people were actually a group, who belonged to an online marketing and promulgatepanies.


    It sounded like a proper name, but what he did was shameful. It was to add fuel to the fire and stir up some news and people on the Inte.


    For example, the movie of a star was going to be released some time ago, so they released a relevant gossip, which was hyped by thepany behind the scenes.


    As for the promotion of online celebrities, the new soft advertisement, or the abuse of anti-fans, or the spread of online rumors with ulterior motives. Anyway, as long as it wanted to make money, thepany had no bottom line and took it all.


    This time, the female college student kidney failure incident, which was taught by the god-like doctor to treat a hundred diseases, was naturally caused by them.


    The so-called article exposing the truth and the pictures of the actual scenes were allpiled by people. Of course, Fan Chengjiang was secretly helping behind. Otherwise, the major news media in the provincial capital would not have all reported this news in the first ce.


    However, Fan Chengjiang did not directly intervene, so he could not find direct evidence, which allowed him to be at ease for the time being.


    Through Four-Eyed, Zachary knew the evidence of the other party''s operation. Without hesitation, he immediately contacted Xiao Ziqian and brought him to court.


    Moreover, this was not enough. Zachary also prepared some materials and reported the news of the local newspapers and magazines that had published this news in the provincial capital.


    This time, he''d have to be ruthless and thoroughly afraid of these people. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to distinguish truth from falsehoods the next time something like this happened and when others gave them some benefits or exerted some pressure, they wouldn''t be able to tell whether or not it was true or false and would have no bottom line to nder others.


    Zachary''s actions were extremely fast. When everything was ready, it was just after noon.


    After submitting the case to the police officially, Zachary immediately announced the news on his Weibo and said that he was determined to bring these people, who were maliciously ndered for taking a walk, to justice.


    As soon as this news came out, it immediately won a lot of praises from Zachary''s fans.


    Of course, the following was more of the other side''s fans'' scolding and ridicule. They said that Zachary was just an official empty talk. They wanted Zachary to cure the kidney failure girl first.


    Zachary did not exin anything because everything behind the scenes was under his control. When things came to light, the truth woulde to light.


    At the same time, in the provincial TV station, Fan Chengjiang looked at various news on the Inte. With a sneer on the corner of his mouth, he whispered to himself, "Qin, since you don''t let me have a good time, then I will let you die. Hum, let''s see how you get through this matter."


    However, just as Fan Chengjiang was feeling proud of himself, there was a buzz on his microblog, because the official Weibo of the Public Security Bureau of the provincial capital was engaged in a live hunt.


    The policemen set off from the police station and quickly rushed to a building in the city''s old city area. They broke through the doors and entered the building. They grabbed a group consisting of 12 people inside and grabbed it. And in the live broadcast of the arresting scene, it could be clearly seen that these people were releasing all kinds of rumors and messages in front of theputer to attack Zachary.


    The police found the ount of the beautiful college student whom the other party used on Weibo, as well as many so-called photos they took on the scene.


    At the same time, the other police also set off at the same time. ording to the information provided by four eyes, they found the beautiful college student who had an acute kidney failure in a residential building in the photo and caught her officially.


    On the other hand, Zachary and Xiao Ziqian together reported all the major newspapers and magazines of the province to the court and printed the documents of the police station on the Weibo.


    This series of swift and forceful movements stunned all the people on the Inte. They didn''t expect that Zachary''s reaction was so big and so fast. Within half a day, he killed all the media reporters who were behind the scene, the fake photos of the person, and the press who ndered him.


    You should know that such online rumors and news had always been very difficult to exin. On the one hand, the spread speed was too fast. On the other hand, on the virtualwork, it was difficult to find out the real person behind the scenes, let alone capture the other party and put him into the case.


    However, it only took Zachary half a day to finish all this. This should be attributed to Four-Eyed''s extraordinarywork means and Zachary''s rtionship with the Public Security Bureau of the provincial capital. Otherwise, it would be impossible to deal with this matter so quickly for someone else.


    At this moment, watching all this from behind theputer, Fan Chengjiang felt a chill all over his body. He didn''t expect that Zachary would move so fast, and so urately that he caught the person in one fell swoop. For a time, he felt a little scared, afraid that the other side would tell him his confession. But on second thought, although it was his idea, he did not intervene in the operation, so he was calm in his heart.


    On the Inte, with Zachary''s series of actions and the truth of the incident being exposed, the response of theizens also changed. From the people who used to scold Zachary to the people who now supported Zachary. Of course, due to the impact of this incident, many people still had a bad impression of traditional Chinese medicine and even feared it.


    They held a mentality that although what happened this time was fake, if it was true, then it would be bad. Many viewers who had "The Divine Doctor" taught you how to cure a hundred diseases began to give up using traditional Chinese medicine.


    In fact, this was the biggest danger brought about by this incident, and it was also the ce where Zachary hated him so much.


    In this era, especially in this inte world, if one wanted to establish a positive image, it would require a long time of operation and persistence, as well as enduring all types of harm and nder. In the end, it would take several years, or even a few decades, for everyone to have a positive image of you.


    But it was too simple to destroy it all. A negative news broke out, and an malignant incident happened suddenly. It was even like this time, which waspletely nderous news, but it still made a lot of people feel ufortable. This was the power and contamination of online rumors.


    Zachary did not want his Chinese medicine image, which he had worked so hard to build up in the hearts of the provincial people, to be defeated by a online rumor like this.


    However, the human heart was hard to understand, and it was even harder to change. For the thoughts in everyone''s mind, no matter how strong Qin Zihuan was, it was difficult to change them.


    While Zachary was in distress, Lauren called him and told him a n. Zachary immediately agreed to this n and expressed his gratitude to Sister Lim and the others.


    As a result, soon after, the contract stars of Lorenzo Road Entertainment, headed by Qiao Xiaoxiao, began to live broadcast on the Inte that they tried to eat the medicine in Zachary''s program. Theypletely followed the form in the program, made it at a business, and finally suffered a lot on the scene. Then they took it on the camera.


    Such behavior instantly attracted the trust of the star fans. They all expressed their trust in Zachary''s program and believed that there was no problem with drugs. Even some enthusiasticizens learned the process of stars beginning to broadcast their own medicine.


    More and more people joined thework and began listing the process and evidence of curing the disease ording to the prescription. After watching the program, they began to cure their families.


    A vigorous "to prove Zachary''s innocence" activity wasunched on the Inte. Many of those who had doubts left their worries in their hearts and re-believed Zachary.


    At the same time, someizens, who did not know about Zachary''s program, were also attracted by the event. They looked around curiously and became new fans of the program.


    After this, Zachary finally passed the credibility crisis incident. At the same time, the program also gained a batch of new fans, and the audience rating rate of the country rose to 100%, which was more than some variety shows made in the same year. It became a miracle in this year''s program.


    After dealing with all this, Zacharyy back tiredly, but he was not too happy in his heart.


    Because all of this should not have happened, or if others didn''t have the ability like him, the program would have been ruined by such a rumor.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    At the thought of this, Fan Chengjiang''s disgusting face came to Zachary''s mind. He made up his mind secretly that he didn''t get his weakness this time, but next time he would definitely not let him go.


    And at this moment, Fan Chengjiang was not doing well. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of this rumor to force Zachary and Xiao Ziqian to sign the program back, and then cope with the pressure of their superior leaders.


    But now, he went for wool and came home shorn. He had been interrogated by the police. Although there was no direct evidence, so they did not arrest him. However, it was certain that his reputation had been damaged, and the leaders'' impression of him was even worse because of this incident. They also pressured him to make up for the huge loss of 30 million yuan.

 Chapter 512

    Seeing that he was forced to do nothing, Fan Chengjiang walked around in the TV station and thought for a long time. In the end, he still couldn''t think of a good way.


    In desperation, Fan Chengjiang had to take out his mobile phone and made a phone call to Xiao Ziqian. He was ready to admit his mistake and beg for a chance to cooperate with him. "President Fan, it''s you!" On the phone, Xiao Ziqian''s voice was very cold.


    Fan Chengjiang gave a hollowugh and said in an ingratiating manner, "Miss Xiao, it''s me, it''s my old man. Some time ago, there were some misunderstandings between us. I think after all, we have worked in the same unit. We are colleagues. It''s better to rify the misunderstandings." "Misunderstanding? Clear?" Xiao Ziqian sneered.


    Fan Chengjiang held back his anger and tried to please her. "Miss Xiao, I really want to clear up the misunderstanding with you this time. I have a private room in Fugui Residence, and I''d like to ask for your respect. If it''s convenient for you Dr. Ching, pleasee with me. I apologize to you."


    Xiao Ziqian couldn''t believe Fan Chengjiang''s sweet talk now. He said coldly, "President Fan, the rumors about you on the Inte a few days ago must have something to do with you! You''re now pretending to be a good person to reconcile. Do you think it''s possible for this to happen?"


    Fan Chengjiang said quickly, "Miss Xiao, the rumors on the Inte definitely have nothing to do with me. It''s true. Absolutely not."


    "Hmph, you know exactly whether or not it''s in your heart!" Xiao Ziqian immediately hung up the phone.


    "Hello, Xiao Xiao..." Fan Chengjiang put down the phone with a gloomy face and smashed his fist on the table. Immediately, he was in so much pain that he let out a series of screamings.


    At this moment, a phone call came from somewhere. Fan Chengjiang forced a smile in a hurry. Ignoring the pain on his hand, he picked up the phone and said, "Hello, where are you? I don''t know..."


    Before he could finish, Chang Chang''s cold voice came from the other side of the phone, "Fan Chengjiang, I will tell you onest time that the superior leader''s patience has reached its limit. Three dayster, they wille back to the stage to inspect. If you can''t solve the problem at that time, you can change your chief operator position!"


    "Where is he? No, I..." Fan Chengjiang said hurriedly.


    However, before he could finish his words, the other end of the line immediately hung up the phone.


    Fan Chengjiang''s entire body was limp and limp as he sat on the chair. His entire body was drained of energy, and he looked like a puddle of mud.


    At this moment, the secretary knocked on the door and came in. She handed a document to Fan Chengjiang and said, "Chief Director, tonight, the Education Bureau will hold a banquet to send Director Zhu, who is about to retire. Do you want toe or not?"


    "Put it there. Let me see." Fan Chengjiang knocked on the table powerlessly.


    He was not in the mood to attend any banquet now. But after all, it was the retirement party of the old director of the Education Bureau. Fan Chengjiang had to go again.


    Helplessly, he could only pick up the document and read it in a careless manner. Suddenly, he saw the two names on the document and an idea struck him.


    In an instant, Fan Chengjiang was in high spirits. He almost jumped up from the chair, and his eyes were full of spirit.


    He quickly took out his mobile phone, dialed a phone number and said, "Lao Luo? I am Lao Fan, congrattions!"


    "Elder Fan, you haven''t called me for a long time. There''s nothing to congratte!" A middle-aged woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Old Luo, at this time, you have nothing to hide." Fan Chengjiang said, "Isn''t Director Zhu going to abdicate? Then Director Zhu''s position is yours."


    "Haha, that''s not necessarily true! The other two deputy directors are watching!" On the other side of the phone, Deputy Director Luo said.


    Fan Chengjiangughed and said, "One of them is an old man who is about to retire, and the other is a young man who entered the unit a few years ago. Whether it is the working ability, work performance, or experience, this position belongs to you, Mr. Loh! There''s no way for you to run away!"


    "Hehe, let me borrow your auspicious words!" Deputy Director Luo said with a smile, "Elder Fan, did you call me just to tell me about this?"


    Fan Chengjiang smiled and said, "Lao Luo, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that I''ve run into some small trouble. I want to ask you for a favor."


    "What''s the matter? Elder Fan, you can tell me. We have known each other for more than two decades. As long as you ask me, I will do my best to help you!" Deputy Director Luo said.


    "Here''s the thing. I''ve been..." Fan Chengjiang immediately said.


    At this moment, Zachary was lying at home, and he could finally have a rest. At this time, a phone call came.


    Zachary took out his mobile phone and read the name of Vanessa. Suddenly, he felt a little guilty. Recently, he had been busy with all kinds of things and had hardly seen Vanessa several times. Instead, he threw all the things of Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine Academy to Vanessa.


    "Vanessa, I''m so sorry that I haven''t called you recently!" Zachary criticized himself first.


    Vanessa, who was on the other end of the line, was slightly stunned and immediately said, "Zachary, I thought you wouldn''t remember me."


    "Of course not!" Zachary said with a smile.


    "Well, if I hadn''t called you, you would have forgotten."N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Vanessa gave a light snort, causing Zachary''s cheeks to heat up. Luckily, Vanessa was gentle and did not dwell on this issue. She went straight to the point and said, "Zachary, I called you because there''s something I need to discuss tonight." "What''s the matter?" Zachary asked.


    "Director Zhu of the Education Bureau is about to retire. He has prepared a banquet tonight and invited some people to attend it. We have also been invited," Vanessa said.


    "The Education Bureau! Invite us?" Zachary was a little confused. After all, he did not have much to do with the logistics Bureau, or even had little to do with it.


    Vanessa exined, "Although Rende Chinese Medicine University is involved in a private meeting, it''s still part of the school. The education department can also be managed. In addition, our achievements are not bad, and the people from the Education Bureau even specially publish titles and rewards for us. This banquet, we have to go."


    Upon hearing Vanessa''s words, Zachary finally understood what she meant. He nodded immediately and said, "Alright, I''ll go! When will it be?"


    "We''ll start at 7:00 pm at the Escde Hotel," Vanessa said.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up at school at 6:30," Zachary said. "That''s right!"


    After hanging up the phone, Zachary was immediately prepared. He found a close-fitting suit and then went out to buy a treasured collection of Wang Xiaobo. After all, he was a member of the Education Bureau. Director Zhu''s favorites were the works of these great writer. Wang Xiaobo was one of them.


    When everything was ready, it was gettingte. Zachary took a gift and drove to pick up Vanessa.


    Today, although Vanessa only dressed up a little, she wore a long cotton-yellow dress with her long soft hair hanging down. She was a simple hand-made cloth bag, looking elegant and graceful, which made Zachary''s eyes shine. Seeing that Zachary was in a daze, Vanessa couldn''t help butugh. She gently patted him and said, "It''s still looking. It''s gettingte. It''s time to go."


    "Okay, okay!" Zachary pretended to wipe off the saliva that didn''t exist at the corner of his mouth, and then got on the car with a smile on his face.


    They drove to the Kairui Hotel. When Zachary arrived, there had been a lot of cars parked at the door. It seemed that many people had been invited to this banquet.


    The next time they entered the hotel, they ran into no acquaintances before they even entered the hall.


    Among them, there were officials of the Education Bureau, teachers and headmasters of the local famous schools, and some local famous reporters and reporters. In short, they were all in the literary circle of education.


    After greeting each other, Zachary and Vanessa went into the hall. At this moment, there were already a lot of people in the hall. Everyone greeted them with a smile, looking very polite and warm.


    Before the former director came out, three people on the spot had be the focus of attention. Vanessa introduced the three people to Zachary in a low voice.


    One of them was a gray-haired man called Huang Tong. He was the deputy director of the educational army and had the same old age as Director Zhu. He had a good impression of the people in his future career. However, he was also old. He was only one year younger than Director Zhu. He was already sixty and was about to retire.


    Next to Huang You was a middle-aged man in a suit and with a smile on his face. The man was about 45 or 36 years old, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses. His appearance was elegant and restrained, and he didn''t speak much. However, there were many people around who greeted him. After all, Deputy Director Libin was the youngest of the three deputy directors, and his academic qualifications were also the highest. Therefore, many people thought of him as the hot candidate for the position of Chief after Director Zhu retired.


    However,pared to thest well-dressed woman, Libin had less people by his side. This woman was called Luo Huarong, one of the three deputy directors of the Education Bureau. She was fifty-two years old this year. Regardless of age or experience, she was the best candidate to take over Director Zhu''s position. Hence, there were many people surrounding her.


    For these things, Zachary and Vanessa did not go up to say hello. After all, they were not the people in the real education circle. It was not necessary to tter anyone now. Instead, it would cause unnecessary trouble.


    However, Zachary and the others did not go over, but some people came over. Many young people and even middle-aged men came over with wine sses with smiles on their faces. They looked like they wanted to talk with Zachary and the others.


    Of course, the main topic of the conversation was naturally Vanessa, who was beautiful and lovely. Vanessa declined their invitation one by one, found a remote ce, sat down and began to chat with Zachary.


    But even so, at this moment, a man in a slim suit with a smile came over. He was holding a ss of red wine and sitting next to Vanessa with a smile, saying, "Principal Su, it''s my honor to meet you here."


    "Mr. Loh, it''s also my honor to meet you." Vanessa smiled and said a polite sentence. Then she turned to Zachary. Obviously, she didn''t want to continue the conversation with Mr. Loh.

 Chapter 513

    If it was an ordinary person, they would have understood Vanessa''s meaning and left. However, this Mr. Loh was an exception. He did not feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he said to Vanessa with a smile, "I''m very interested in your school''s situation. I wonder if Principal Su will be able tomunicate with me."


    Vanessa frowned and raised her ss. She smiled and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Loh. I''m afraid I''ve drunk too much."


    The banquet had just begun, and Vanessa had not drunk half of her ss yet. It was obvious that she was refusing, but it seemed that Luo Xiaoxi didn''t see it. He smiled and said, "Miss Sue, you''ve drunk too much. I have some sobering drinks here. Miss Sue, you can have a try."


    After saying that, Luo Dao handed a bottle of drink to Su Vanessa with a smile. Su Vanessa''s face suddenly became a little ugly. She did not expect this guy to be so shameless and pester her.


    At this time, Zachary held Vanessa in his arms, smiled to Luo Xiaoxi and said, "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Loh. As for the drinks to sober up the alcohol, I don''t think it''s necessary. I am a doctor who can help you sober up the wine." With this, Zachary and Vanessa sat face to face, holding Vanessa''s head with both hands and beginning to gently pinch her face. At the same time, Zachary asked softly, "Baiwei, are you feeling better?" Vanessa''s face was red. She winked at Zachary and smiled.


    Seeing how intimate Zachary and Vanessa were, the doctor''s face suddenly turned cold, and his eyes were filled with hostility when he looked at Zachary.


    So, he looked at Zachary and said, "This gentleman is a doctor? I wonder what your name is!"


    "Zachary!" Zachary said.


    "Zachary? Oh, sorry, I am not familiar with this name!" After hearing what Zachary said, the man''s eyes lit up, but then he pretended to be unfamiliar with it and said to Zachary with a smile.


    Zachary didn''t care and said, "My name ismon, so it''s normal that I''m not familiar with it. I don''t know your name, Mr. Loh."


    Upon hearing that, the man''s face showed a hint of pride and pride. He said, "D in Bill, his pen name is Robinson."


    "Aber, Robinson? It turns out that you are..." Zachary frowned and thought for a while, and saw a proud look on Rod''s face, which made him look more proud.


    But then, Zachary seemed to realize something. He held his head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t remember. I''m not familiar with this name!"


    Seeing this, Vanessa, who was next to her, couldn''t help but chuckle, and then quickly covered her mouth, but the smile couldn''t be covered.


    At this moment, Rodney''s face instantly turned cold, and he looked at Zachary coldly. He felt that Zachary was taking revenge on him by saying that he didn''t know him.


    It was not Zachary''s fault. He really didn''t know who this man was and the pen name of Robinson, which he had never heard of.


    Vanessa, on the other hand, started exining to Zachary what had happened to her.


    This was the only son of the Deputy Director Luo Huarong. He had been influenced by his mother since he was a child and loved dancing and ink. During school time, he had published articles on many newspapers and magazines, and had been regarded as a writer since he was a child.


    After he grew up, he focused on publishing all kinds of articles, such as gues, misceneous literature, poetry, novels, and all kinds of books. He seemed to be an all-rounder.


    However, Vanessa had read some of his articles, which were just so-so. Some of them were piled-up with splendid gardenia, coupled with some public criticism and expose, which was better than a high school student''s work. Vanessa''s ability to published them was more or less attributed to her secret effort as the mother of the deputy director of the education bureau.


    However, Rod didn''t know that he thought he was excellent in literary and writing. He thought he would be the next John Doe literary award in Hasbrouck. He was also famous for being proud in the local literary circle of the provincial capital. But now, Zachary said that he had never heard of him before. Of course, he was angry at once.


    Seeing Zachary and Vanessa whispering in each other''s ears and smiling in a low voice, Rodney became even angrier. He snorted coldly and looked at Zachary and said, "I don''t know which university Mr. Ching graduated from? What kind of literary works do you like?"


    He looked as if he was nning to use his own strengths to attack Zachary. He was ready to discuss the academic breadth and breadth of knowledge.


    The sound of Rodney''s voice wasn''t low, and there were quite a few people nearby as well. Each time he shouted, he drew quite a few people''s attention.


    Even the three Deputy Director who were talking to each other before turned their heads and looked over. However, when Luo Huarong saw that it was her son, she rejected the idea of stopping the conflict. On the contrary, she pulled Huang Ting and Li Jun back and pretended not to see anything.


    Seeing that there were more and more people around, Haier became more and more proud. After all, the people present were all in the provincial educational circle, and they were very familiar with him and Robinson. Zachary naturally understood what Rod meant. He smiled, looked indifferent and said, "I didn''t graduate from college and was expelled. As for studying in ordinary times, I read some online novels when I''m free to rx!"


    "He didn''t graduate from college, but read online novels!" Hearing this, Rod said with a mocking smile on his face, "Mr. Ching''s taste is quite down-to-earth."


    This was still an elegant way of speaking, and he almost directly said that Zachary was vulgar and uncultured.


    As for the onlookers, many of them also chuckled. Everyone was in the cultural circle, and they really didn''t like such a guy who hadn''t graduated from college and read online novels.


    On the contrary, Zachary looked as if he could not see through them and said, "Yes, the online novels are quite good. I read them very well!"


    Seeing this, Rod revealed a disdainful smile and said, "It seems that Mr. Ching likes online novels quite a lot."


    "Yes, it''s quite good. What about you, Mr. Loh?" Zachary asked.


    Rodney sneered and said, "I only read the books of top foreign artists, such as Maldini and Toerstai. As for the domestic ones, they could only read some. As for online novels, I really haven''t read the trash of literature." This was already an undisguised contempt.


    Zachary smiled and did not say anything.


    Rodney turned his gaze to Vanessa and said, "Miss Sue, you''re a student of the school, so you can also be considered a member of the education circle. In terms of literary quality, you must have certain requirements, otherwise, it won''t be good for the children to be affected. So, I suggest that Miss Sue don''te and go with those who read rubbish online novels."


    Hearing this, Vanessa couldn''t help but frown. Her face was slightly unhappy, and it was obvious that she was angry. However, on an asion like this, it wasn''t a good idea for her to directly get angry at Rodney.


    But Rod didn''t seem to know it at all. Instead, he took out a few books and handed them to Vanessa, saying, "These are my works. Although I dare not say that they can bepared with the top foreign author, they are far better than those junk online novels. I''ll give them to Miss Sue."


    "By the way, these are the version that I''ve personally signed. They''re very rare." Rod added on with a self-satisfied remark.


    Vanessa looked at the book which was passed to her by Rod. She frowned in disgust and showed no intention of taking the book.


    Suddenly, Rodney''s face became a little gloomy. He was about to lose his temper. At this moment, Zachary reached out to take the book and immediately began to flip through it.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Seeing this, Aber frowned and said, "My book requires someone with a certain level of culture to understand. Some people who can only read trash online novels don''t have the qualifications to read my book."


    Zachary was totally unaware of it. He carefully touched the book and finally handed it to Vanessa. He smiled and said, "Baiwei, this book is good. Take it!"


    Hearing this, Vanessa was also stunned. She did not know what Zachary meant. As for Rod and the others, their faces were filled with pride. But what Zachary said next made Roden''s face fall.


    "Vanessa, the paper of this book is good. Isn''t the toilet in our school very fast? I think it''s good to get it for the students to wipe their butts." "Puchi!" Vanessa couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    At this moment, Rod looked at Zachary as if he was going to pierce him. He red at Zachary and shouted angrily, "Zachary, don''t pretend to be stupid here. I tell you, you are a trash without any culture. You don''t deserve Vanessa." Hearing this, Vanessa''s face turned cold as she shouted, "Dorde, you don''t need to interfere in my matters. Also, you are insulting Zachary. You must apologize to him!"


    "Apologize to this kind of garbage, hmph!" Rod said coldly.


    At this moment, Zachary''s face, which had been smiling the entire time, turned cold at this moment. He looked at Rod and coldly said, "Do you think that you are educated and have a high level of culture?"


    "I don''t think so, but it''s generally recognized by everyone. With Robinson''s pen name, I published at least a hundred articles in major magazines. I published various books of various materials, such as phrases of politics, politics, and poetry, as well as two long novels. Do you need to tell me my literary skills?" Rodney said confidently.


    Zachary sneered and said, "You rubbish, if it weren''t for your mother''s identity, do you think you can make it known? If you don''t believe me, you can go out and ask who will see your rubbish!"


    "Nonsense, you..." Rodney was furious. He turned his head to look at the person next to him and asked, "What do you think of my works?"


    Some people''s faces changed, and they hurriedly took a few steps back. Their expressions were a bit unnatural. However, some of the bootlickers were quick-witted and hurriedly said, "Mr. Loh''s work is certainly impressive. Regardless of whether it''s writing, writing, plot arrangement, or meaning, they are all great masterpieces. In my opinion, even if it''spared to Mr. Mo Yan''s work, it won''t be outdone."


    This man was really a genius. He did not beat around the bush when he bragged. He even bragged to the point that he was intoxicated by himself, making his work as a top master''s work.

 Chapter 514

    He had a proud look on his face as well. It was obvious that he had gone crazy because of Rnd''s boasting.


    But at this time, Zachary sneered and said to the boastful guy, "You say that Rod''s works are so powerful and tasteful. Then you must have done a deep research on his works?" The man nodded and said, "Of course. I read and chewed his works over and over again to taste and interpret his works."


    Hearing these words, Rodney instantly became even more proud of himself. He shook his head, staring at the people around him, his eyes filled with self-satisfaction.


    As for Zachary, the sneer on his face was even more intense. He asked the man, "Since you''re so familiar with Mr. Loh''s works, I want to ask you a question. Wouldn''t it not be difficult for you to summarize the contents of these two novels?" When these words were spoken, the fe who had just blown his leather to the extreme was immediately stupefied. He didn''t know how to reply. You have to understand that even though he had bought all of his works and left them at home, he still didn''t know how to reply.


    But basically he just turned over the first few pages. After all, the characters written in Ha§ã§àc were simply a pile of rubbish and he couldn''t stand it anymore.


    How could Rnd exin what he had said when he had to summarize the contents of the Jianghu''s book at this moment?


    Zachary sneered and said, "Didn''t you say you were very deep in the study of Mr. Loh''s work? Why can''t youprehensiveize the whole story? Are you lying? You haven''t read Mr. Loh''s work at all."


    Hearing what he said, Rodney''s face clouded over. He was obviously unhappy.


    The Boaster immediately retorted, "Of course not. Of course I''ve read his works. But I can''t remember many things because it''s been a long time."


    "Even if I can''t remember it clearly, it should not be difficult to summarize the content in two sentences!" Zachary continued.


    Seeing that he couldn''t answer the braggart, Zachary sneered and continued, "If you can''t answer the content, then I''m asking you a simpler question. That''s the story of the two novels that R. inhibiting the era. Don''t tell me you''ve forgotten about it?"


    The man who was bragging hurriedly said, "Of course I won''t forget it. I have a deep research into Mr. Loh''s work."


    As he spoke, he began to recall the contents of the two pages of his borated works. He then said, "The background of Mr. Loh''s first novel is during the Republic of Hasbrouck Republic of Hasbrouck, while the second is modern society." Zachary did not answer but looked at Rod instead. From his increasingly cold face, he could tell that the guy''s answer was obviously wrong.


    In fact, he was not the one to me. After all, if he only looked at the contents of the first two pages, his answer would be no problem. But it was a pity that Rod always liked to show off, just like in the real world.


    Therefore, he deliberately used the ancient method of writing. The pre-ancient content was just a catalyst, and thetter part was the real core of the novel.


    But now, the content of this braggart''s answer was aplete reverse of the order of his works. It could be said that this guy had never read any novels about Healn.


    Seeing that Rod''s face was getting worse and worse, the Brock was a little nervous and exined, "Mr. Loh, I, I just have a chaotic memory, so I can''t remember anything. I really..."


    "F*ck off!" Without saying a word, Rod roared angrily and drove the guy away.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    And those who surrounded Rod couldn''t help but take a few steps back at this moment, away from him. After all, most of them were in agreement with him, and they had never seen his works, let alone studied him in a profound way. If they asked about the same thing again, they didn''t want to be the second one of the b*stards.


    Zachary choked back Rod and was about to leave with Vanessa.


    But Rodney didn''t give up. Instead, he was more hostile to Zachary than before. He caught up with him and said in a cold voice, "Why are you walking so fast, Dr. Ching? We haven''t had a good chat about literature yet."


    Zachary said, "A discussion about literature? What kind of literary content would you like to discuss, Mr. Loh?"


    Rod smiled and said, "Mr. Ching is not a member of our literary circle, but just a doctor. I won''t take advantage of you. I have a question about ancient medicine. I want to ask you, Dr. Ching."


    "Ancient medicine!" Zachary''s eyebrows moved, and his expression was a little strange.


    This kind of strange expression, in the eyes of Rod, had be fear for him. Thus, Rod was even more proud of himself as he said, "How about this, I''ll give you a simple question. I''ve seen this saying before, ''The teachings of a sage from the ancient times are all called ''the virtuality of evil, evil of the wind, avoid the elements of time''.""


    At the same time, Rodney quickly gave a short paragraph of ancient Chinese, which was quite well-done. Instantly, many people in the room were attracted by his speech.


    Upon seeing that, Rodney became even more proud of himself. He smiled and recited thest part of his speech. "... So, those who can live a hundred years, and those who can move will not be in danger for their virtue."


    "I''d like to ask you something. Where did these wordse from, and what does the main content mean?" After saying that, Rodney looked proudly at Zachary, with a confident look on his face.


    At this moment, the expression on Zachary''s face was unspeakably weird. He wanted tough, but at this time, it was a bit inappropriate tough.


    Because this question from Rod was too simple for him. It should be known that he was possessed by Harrison, the king of medicine. He was a person from ancient times, and he was a medical master. He was very familiar with this ancient famous Chinese medicine book. It was really familiar, so Zachary''s expression was so strange just now.


    But Rod didn''t know Zachary''s mind. Instead, he thought Zachary was afraid and couldn''t answer his own question. He suddenly sneered and said, "Dr. Ching, if you don''t understand, just say it. Anyway, it''s just apetition. It''s not apetition."


    These words sounded good at first nce, but they secretly suppressed Zachary''s reputation.


    "Yes, it''s not apetition anyway, so I''ll just say it casually." Zachary said, "The words you just said came from the ''Inner Canon of the Yellow Emperor'', the simple question of the ancient innocence. It''s the content of the third paragraph of the article. The main meaning is that..."


    Under everyone''s surprised gaze, Zachary exined the source and content of the text clearly in one breath, and he was more urate than many people who began to search the information on the Inte at the scene.


    This time, Rodney was immediately stupefied. He never thought that Zachary would have such an exceptional quality of ancient writing.


    However, on second thought, he figured it out. Zachary was a Chinese medicine practitioner, and the "Inner Canon of the Yellow Emperor" was a kind of Chinese medicine book. Even if he was ignorant and ipetent, he might be forced to study when he was at school. Therefore, this time his problem happened to happen to be in Zachary''s arms.


    Thinking of this, Rodney changed his mind and said to Zachary again, "I didn''t expect Dr. Ching to be so powerful. Then I have another question to ask you."


    Then, Alth dragged out a string of ancient characters, asking Zachary to exin.


    Zachary handled all the questions without any hesitation. He solved almost all the questions in the ancient Chinese without any mistake.


    Now, Rod''s face was paler, and many people around him looked at Zachary with changing eyes.


    Rodney was not willing to give up. He came up with three more questions about ancient Chinese, but it was easily solved by Zachary. This was the benefit of Zachary''s ancient soul.


    In the end, Rod gritted his teeth, took out his trump card, and wrote a poem on the spot. He was going topete with Zachary in poetry.


    At this moment, many people looked at Zachary with some sadness in their eyes. After all, although this poem was made at the scene, nobody knew whether he had already prepared it beforehand and just found an excuse to use it at this moment.


    At this moment, Zachary, under the surprised gazes of the crowd, thought for a while and then looked away. He shook his head casually and read a poem. It was also very simr to the poem written by Rod, but he was obviously superior in terms of artistic conception.


    Now, regardless of whether it was the spectators or even Rodney himself, they were all shocked.


    If Zachary had a deep understanding of ancient Chinese literature because of the need of studying the ssics of traditional Chinese medicine, then now, he also made such an excellent ancient poetry, which was really shocking. He never thought that it would be like this.


    In reality, this was also Harrison''s soul''s ability. After all, he was an ancient person who had lived several hundred years ago. Even though his main job seemed to be opening a medicine store, he had written down a few things regarding the recitations of a schr and poetry.


    Although it could not bepared to the ancient poetry that had been passed down for ages, it was still far more inferior to a garbage calligrapher like Rod.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the field was somewhat solidified.


    At this moment, Zachary smiled at Rodney and said, "Mr. Loh, do you still have to do the ancient poetry? I''m waiting here!"


    Rodney gritted his teeth as hatred rose in his heart. He hated that Zachary had stolen Vanessa, and at this moment, he had stolen his limelight. A hint of coldness immediately appeared in his eyes, and he was about to lose his temper. But at this time, a voice came from the front, "Director Zhu ising!"


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were focused on a white-haired old man in a suit in the center. He was Director Zhu of the Paragraph Bureau of Education who was about to retire.


    As soon as Director Zhu came out, the three deputy directors of the closest day went over to congratte him. Then, all the guests began to send gifts to express their sincerity.

 Chapter 515

    Zachary and Vanessa were in the middle of the line. They gave the gifts to Qin Sheng in a low-key manner and then returned to the shop.


    After giving the gifts, Director Zhu said some words of gratitude, and then he retreated to chat with the seniors. The rest of the young people dispersed and continued to eat and chat, which was also free andfortable. Zachary and Vanessa had been eating and drinking for a while, and they were ready to leave. After all, the two of them did not like this kind of asion.


    But just then, Luo Hua came over to the two men with a smile. And behind her, Rod, with a cold smile on his face, followed her.


    Seeing this, Zachary couldn''t help but wonder, "Why did Luo Huaronge here? Does she want to save his son? It can''t be. After all, she is the deputy director of the Education Bureau. It is a bit too much to deal with an ordinary person like Zachary."


    Zachary was still thinking, and Luo Huarong had a form smile on her face. She nodded to Zachary and Vanessa, and then said to Vanessa, "Principal Su, I have a few words to talk to you. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you?" How could Vanessa not say that it was inconvenient? She could only nod her head and agree. Then she looked at Luo Huarong.


    Luo Huarong smiled and said, "I heard that the big boss behind Principal Su''s school is actually Dr. Ching."


    Vanessa nodded and said, "Rende School of Traditional Chinese Medicine is indeed Zachary''s. Because of the wealth and a lot of Chinese Medicine materials in the school, they are all issued by him."


    Luo Huarong nodded and said, "In that case, I have an old friend who would like to ask Mr. Ching and Miss Sue for a favor."


    "Help?" Vanessa frowned slightly. She really didn''t understand what was in Luo Huarong''s gourd. "I don''t know what we can do to help Director Luo?"


    Luo Huarong smiled and said, "Just a little work. It''s very simple."


    Then, he stopped and looked at Zachary, saying, "My friend is from the TV station. He heard that Dr. Ching has recently made a good program, so he wants to cooperate with Mr. Ching and lead the program to the local TV station in our province."


    Hearing this, Zachary''s eyes suddenly froze. He looked at Luo Huarong and said in a somewhat cold voice, "If it is Director Fan Chengjiang, I think Director Luo, you don''t have to go on. I won''t agree to this matter."


    Luo Huarong''s face looked a little bad. Her face darkened and she said, "Dr. Ching, you''d better not be so talkative. There are some things that can still be discussed!"


    "There is no room for negotiation between Fan Chengjiang and me!" Zachary said with a cold face and a determined attitude.


    Seeing this, Luo Huarong''s face had be a little gloomy. In order to invite her to help them, Fan Chengjiang had invested a lot of benefits. If the matter was done well, not only would Fan Chengjiang not be easy to deal with, but even Luo Huarong herself would not be able to let it go.


    Suddenly, Luo Huarong''s tone became cold. She looked at Zachary and said, "Dr. Ching, there is nothing in the world that can''t be discussed. I advise you to think about it carefully!"


    "Director Luo, are you suggesting or threatening me?" Zachary looked at Luo Huarong coldly.


    Luo Huarong snorted and said, "It depends on how you understand it! If Dr. Ching insists, then the inspection work of our education bureau on certain organizations must be strictly investigated in order to avoid any idents." This was a very obvious threat. He was going to use the Rende Chinese Medicine University as a knife to teach Fang Qiu a lesson.


    Hearing this, Rod echoed, "Mom, I don''t think we have the qualifications to run that Rende Chinese Medicine School. We need to have a good examination!"


    "You..." Vanessa suddenly became angry. She had done Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine Study on her own and brought it to this stage. She didn''t want anyone to do anything to the School of Traditional Chinese Medicine. However, for the matter of Fan Chengjiang TV station, Luo Huarong obviously made up her mind. She directly lowered her voice and threatened, "Principal Su, Dr. Ching, in order to allow the broadcast of a program, do you have the heart to watch your Chinese medicine school fall down?"


    Zachary''s eyes were cold. Looking at Luo Zachary and his son, he said coldly, "I will tell you onest time that I will not agree to the copyright of the program. As for the college of traditional Chinese medicine, you cane if you have the ability. Let''s take it."


    Vanessa also said, "Our university is not afraid of any evil forces."


    Luo Huarong didn''t expect Zachary and Vanessa''s attitude to be so tough. She suddenly got angry and said angrily, "Don''t think that I don''t dare to do anything to you. After Director Zhu retires, the position of director of the Education Bureau will be mine. Believe it or not, I''ll seal off your school!"


    Zachary said coldly, "How dare you!" After he said that, Zachary and Vanessa turned around and were about to leave.


    "Humph, do you dare to see me?" Luo Huarong''s face was full of anger, and then she waved her hand and shouted to the security guard, "Catch them."


    The security guard rushed over and surrounded Zachary and Vanessa. Suddenly, he looked a little embarrassed. He looked at Luo Huarong and said, "Director Luo, Dr. Ching and Principal Su..."


    "Why are you stammering? I asked you to catch her. Did you hear that?" Luo Huarong frowned.


    Zachary looked at Luo Huarong coldly and said, "Director Luo, are you the director of the Education Bureau or the Public Security Bureau? Where did you get the right to arrest us?"


    Luo Huarong said, "It''s none of your business whether I have the right to arrest you or not."


    "Hurry up and take them away!" Rodney growled as well.


    The security guard felt helpless and immediately surrounded them. Zachary''s eyes turned cold. He looked at them coldly and said, "I advise you not to fight!"


    "What are you waiting for? Come on!" Luo Huarong shouted angrily, and seven or eight security guards immediately rushed toward Zachary and Vanessa.


    Zachary''s eyes were frozen. His body turned into a shadow and quickly rushed into the security group. After a bang, the seven or eight security guards were all lying on the ground and screaming constantly. And Zachary himself was not hurt at all.


    Seeing this, Rod''s eyes shed a hint of panic. He was secretly d that he didn''t fight with Zachary just now. Otherwise, he would be the one lying on the ground now.


    Luo Huarong''s face froze slightly, and then she shouted, "How dare you hurt people in public! Call the police and arrest them!"


    The policemen who had been maintaining order rushed in when they heard the shout. Luo Huarong immediately pointed at Vanessa and Zachary and said, "Police, they hurt people. Arrest them quickly!"


    The policeman came over and looked at the scattered security guards on the ground. He frowned immediately, walked to Zachary and Vanessa, and said, "Was it you who beat them?"


    Zachary nodded and said, "Yes, I did! But..."


    Without waiting for Zachary to finish his words, Luo Huarong shouted, "He has admitted it himself. Catch him now."


    The policeman took out handcuffs and was ready to put them on Zachary''s and Vanessa''s wrists.


    At this moment, a slightly old voice came from inside. "What''s going on? The police are here!"


    Everyone turned their heads and saw the old directoring out. He looked a little unhappy when he saw the situation in front of him.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Luo Huarong quickly said to the old director, "Director Zhu, these two guys are making trouble and hitting people. I''ll let the police take them away."


    Vanessa yelled, "It was some people who tried to use their position to make trouble. They tried to use their power to coerce us, but they didn''t. As a result, we have to do it. She is the one who is making trouble!" Hearing this, Director Zhu frowned and said, "Today is my retirement day. I think if you need anything, you can discuss it. You don''t need to call the police."


    Vanessa didn''t say anything. After all, this Director Zhu was also a venerable senior.


    But at the moment, her beautiful face was frowning. She took Fan Chengjiang''s benefits and promised to get the copyright of the program done. If she could not give Zachary a little pressure now, she was afraid that the copyright would fail. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but grit her teeth and said, "Director Zhu, the nature of this incident is very bad. I must let the police take them away."


    Hearing this, Director Zhu''s face darkened. He said, "Deputy Director Luo, you don''t give me any face when I retire." He deliberately stressed the word ''Vice'' in order to remind Luo Huarong that she had not yet sat in the position of director. But at this moment, she was trying to force Zachary. She couldn''t care less about Director Zhu, who had retired. She said toughly, "Director Zhu, I''m not giving you face. It''s just that this matter is of great importance!"


    "As the saying goes, it''s chilly when ites to tea. I haven''t left yet, but the tea is cold." Hearing this, Director Zhu couldn''t help snorting heavily. Without saying anything, he turned around and left.


    At this moment, Luo Huarong had no time to care about the attitude of Director Zhu. Anyway, no matter how dissatisfied he was, he was a retired executive cadre, and it had no effect on her.


    Therefore, at this moment, Luo Huarong put all her attention on dealing with Zachary and Vanessa, and shouted to the police, "Why are you still in a daze? Didn''t you see that they hurt people maliciously? Seize them quickly!" As she said that, several policemen came over and were going to handcuff Zachary and Vanessa.


    But at this moment, a figure rushed over quickly and shouted, "Stop, stop!"


    Luo Huarong nced at the figure and saw that it was a middle-aged man who was about 30 years old. He did not look very familiar. He immediately waved his hand indifferently and shouted, "Move faster. Cuff them all and take them away!" The middle-aged man rushed over quickly and shouted with a serious face, "I told you to stop. Did you hear me?"


    Luo Huarong frowned and said unhappily, "Who do you think you are? Why do you ask me to stop?"


    Rodney also sneered and said, "My mother is now the director of the Education Bureau. Don''t call all the cats and dogs. Hurry up and take her away!"


    At this moment, a heavy snort came, "Is this spring onion enough to make you stop?"

 Chapter 516

    "Who do you think you are? Who do you think you are..." Luo Huarong frowned and was about to wave her hand and chase him out. However, when she saw a middle-aged man walking in, her face suddenly turned cold and cold, with cold sweat on her forehead. A gentle and handsome man in his 40s came in. At this moment, he looked serious, with an irrepressible anger in his face.


    Upon seeing this person, Zachary and Vanessa could not help but be stunned. They could not help but shout out, "Dad (Uncle Su)." Yes, the man who came was Vanessa''s father, Governor Su Yuanzhi.


    Su Yuanzhi looked at Vanessa with concern and nodded slightly. Then he walked to Luo Huarong with a cold face, looked at her coldly, and said, "Are you going to arrest her?"


    Luo Huarong''s mouth trembled at this moment and she didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t understand why Vanessa turned out to be the daughter of Su Yuanzhi, Governor Su.


    "You were so cool just now, weren''t you? Why don''t you talk now?" Su Yuanzhi shouted angrily. As soon as he returned to the provincial capital, he saw his daughter being bullied. How could he not be angry?


    At this moment, Luo Huarong did not dare to say anything. She could only smile and said, "Governor Su, I, I don''t know that Miss Sue is your daughter. I..."


    "You mean, if she is not my daughter, you can bully her at will?" Su Yuanzhi shouted angrily. "Now I am not talking to you as a father, but interrogate you as your superior."


    "You are a member of the Education Bureau. What qualifications do you have tomand the police to arrest people! You are using power. Do you know!" Su Yuanzhi shouted.


    "I know I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong," Luo Huarong said.


    Su Yuanzhi snorted coldly and said, "You have the power to arrest people at random. You''d better apologize to the Discipline Commission yourself!"


    "Yes, I''ll go. I''ll definitely go to the Discipline Commission to apologize." Luo Huarong didn''t have any thoughts of resisting at the moment, and she nodded quickly.


    "Hum!" Su Yuanzhi snorted and didn''t continue. Instead, he walked to Vanessa and asked in a softer voice, "Baiwei, are you okay?"


    Vanessa shook her head and replied, "I''m fine!"


    Su Yuanzhi nodded and said, "I just came back. I have something urgent to deal with. You go home with me!"


    "Go home! Is there something urgent?" Vanessa asked.


    "It''s not convenient to say here. You''ll know when you go back." Su Yuanzhi said, and then looked at Zachary, who was next to him, and said, "Zachary,e with us!" "Okay!" Zachary nodded, and then followed Su Yuanzhi out of the hotel with Vanessa.


    Watching the three leave, the people in the hotel couldn''t help but be as silent as cicadas in the winter. They didn''t let out a sigh of relief until they werepletely gone.


    Luo Huarong directly copsed to the ground, with a pale face and cold sweat.


    Originally, she was still immersed in the excitement of being promoted to the director position, but in a twinkling of an eye, the excitement turned into nothing. She suddenly fell to the bottom. Not only did she lose the opportunity to be the director position, but she was afraid that it was difficult to guarantee that she would be the deputy director now.


    Looking at Luo Hua''s weak face lying on the ground, the people around her quickly avoided her and left quickly.


    Director Zhu gave her a cold nce and then also left with a flick of his sleeves. It was Huang You and Vice Director Li Xi who looked at her a few more times at this moment. Their eyes were filled with an excited light.


    The unexpected incident of Luo Huarong gave the two, who originally had no chance, a chance to re-apply for the position of director of thepetition.


    Soon, all the guests in the busy hall had left, leaving the Luo family''s mother and son lying on the ground.


    It was already 9:30 p. m. when Zachary and Vanessa followed Su Yuanzhi back to the Sue family.


    However, Su Yuanzhi still let Vanessa and Zachary sit in the living room, poured a few cups of drinks, and sat opposite them with a serious face.


    After a long silence, Su Yuanzhi didn''t say anything.


    Vanessa then asked, "Dad, you said you have something urgent to tell me. What on earth is it?"


    Su Yuanzhi sighed and said, "This is a very important matter, but at this point, I don''t know what to say."


    "Er!" Hearing what she said, not only Vanessa, but also Zachary was very curious.


    Su Yuanzhi was silent for a while. He seemed to have sorted out his thoughts. Then he said, "I''ve been outside for a few months. What I told you is that I am on a business trip."


    Vanessa and Zachary nodded. Su Yuanzhi indeed told Vanessa that at that time.


    "Actually, I''m not on a business trip." Su Yuanzhi''s words surprised them.


    He continued, "I went out this time to look for a person, a rtive I have been looking for for many years."


    At this point, Vanessa''s expression changed a little.


    Su Yuanzhi let out a long sigh. He looked straight and solemnly at Vanessa and said, "Baiwei, the person I''m looking for this time is your mother."


    Hearing this, Vanessa''s face suddenly changed, and she said, "Dad, you said that the one you are looking for is my mother, my mother! Didn''t she, she passed away long ago?" Vanessa''s voice trembled a little.


    Su Yuanzhi sighed and said, "In reality, in all these years, your grandfather and I have never told you the truth. Your mother didn''t die, she just left, left for a very distant ce."


    "For so many years, I have been looking for information about her all the time. Every year, I will take a period of leave and go out to find the whereabouts of your mother. I haven''t stopped looking for her for nearly 20 years." Su Yuanzhi said. "Dad, what, what''s going on? What''s wrong with mom? Why did she leave? Where did you find her?" There were too many questions, which suddenly rushed into Vanessa''s mind and made her feel a little confused.


    Su Yuanzhi said, "When I met your mother, it was originally an ident. I didn''t know much about her. After she left, my understanding of her was even less. Until now, I finally found her."


    "Dad, you found Mom? Why didn''t you bring her back?" Vanessa''s eyes were already full of tears.


    Su Yuanzhi said, "Your mother is in a special ce now. She can''t leave. But you can rest assured that where she is is very good."


    After a pause, Su Yuanzhi continued, "When I found her this time, she asked me to do one thing for her. That is, she wants me to send you to her."


    "Go to my mom''s!" Vanessa was shocked, and then she said with surprise, "Dad, when can we go? Can we go tomorrow?"N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Su Yuanzhi patted his daughter''s head lovingly and said, "Don''t worry. If you want to go, you can go at any time. But if you go there, you won''t be able toe back in a short time."


    "What? She can''te back?" Vanessa was shocked, and then she immediately thought of something bad. Her face changed and she said, "Dad, tell me the truth, am I locked up by someone? I can''t leave!"


    Su Harper quickly shook his head and said, "Vanessa, you think too much. Your mother has not been imprisoned by anyone. She lives very well there. It''s just because I can''t exin it to you now that she can''te back. So I asked me to take you there."


    "But..." Of course, Vanessa wanted to meet her mother, but when she thought that she would be unable toe back after she left, she still had some concerns.


    "You don''t have to worry. Think about it!" Su Yuanzhi said, and then he got up and went back to the bedroom, leaving Vanessa and Zachary in the living room. "Zachary, do you think I should do that?" Vanessa was a little absent-minded and asked Zachary for help.


    Zachary thought for a moment and said, "Vanessa, I understand how you feel. I know that you must miss your mother very much. Your father won''t hurt you. I think you should go."


    "But here, my father, my grandfather, and... and... you...." At the end of her words, Vanessa''s voice became as small as a mosquito''s, and her whole face suddenly turned red.


    Zachary was also stunned, and then there was a tenderness in his eyes. He got up and sat down beside Vanessa. He gently held Vanessa''s shoulder and said softly, "I will miss you too." "Yes!" Vanessa leaned gently in Zachary''s arms, feeling the familiar warmth and reliability.


    Just like this, the two of them quietly leaned against each other, snuggling up to each other and supporting each other!


    The next day, Vanessa made a decision to go to her mother''s house. Of course, she was not in such a hurry. Zachary went back to Ludington City with her, bid farewell to Old Su and Old Su, and bid farewell to some friends. After staying in the provincial city for two days, they finally took a ne to the south with Su Yuanzhi.


    And in the past few days, a lot of things had also happened in the provincial government.


    First, Luo Huarong, the deputy director of the Education Bureau, took the initiative to turn in and apologize to the Discipline Commission. As a result, more and more crimes were discovered and they were handed over to the Public Security Agency for investigation.


    At the same time, in the provincial TV station, Chief Fan Chengjiangmitted a crime in his ounts in the process of the superior leadership''s inspection, trying to transfer the counter''s funds to make up for his loss. He was directly removed from the position of Chief Director by his superior leaders and handed over to the police investigation at the same time.


    As for Zachary, he was more busy than before because of Vanessa''s departure.


    After all, Vanessa had been the president of Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine College and was in charge of all kinds of affairs in the school. Now the president had left, and it was difficult to find a suitable sessor for the time being. Zachary had to personally manage the affairs of the school.


    It took him a lot of effort to stabilize the situation in the school. In the end, he promoted a Vice President who was originally in the school of traditional Chinese medicine to let him manage the affairs of the school. Only then could he finally put the school of traditional Chinese medicine aside and rx.

 Chapter 517

    Zachary had been resting in the provincial capital for a few days. On the other hand, Bruce, the old master of the Tang family in Luocheng, called Zachary. "Mr. Tang, why are you calling me now? Is there any task in the night wolf?" Zachary asked.


    Mr. Tang smiled and said, "Zachary, I called you this time not because of the night wolves, but because of a private matter. An old friend of mine has encountered a tricky illness. If you have time, can youe and have a look?" "A patient?" Zachary immediately agreed and said, "Mr. Tang, I''ll be right there."


    "Well, thank you." Elder Tang said.


    "Mr. Tang, you don''t need to thank me!" Zachary said.


    Later, Zachary tidied up the medicine box and took all the special and rare instruments and medicinal materials. Then he drove to Ludington City.


    When he arrived at the Tang Family''s vi, Zachary had just got out of the car when he heard a jumping sound. The childish voice reached Zachary''s ears and he said, "Big Brother, you''re finally here. Why haven''t youe to see Abby for so long?"


    Looking at the princess-like Abby, Zachary couldn''t help but feel happy. He held her in his arms with one hand and said, "Big Brother, it''s wrong. You haven''te to see Abby for so long. Abby, how do you want Big Brother topensate you?"


    Abby''s little face was slightly wrinkled, as if she was thinking about something. In the end, she suddenly thought of something. Her cute little face was full of wrinkles, and then she said, "I thought of it. Big bro, I want you to kiss me!" As she said that, the little girl moved her chubby smile to Zachary.


    Zachary immediately smiled and kissed the little girl''s pink cheeks, causing the little girl to giggle.


    "Big brother, I have your saliva on my face!" The little girl wiped her pudgy cheek and said with a smile.


    Zachary pretended to be angry and said, "D Abby, if you don''t like me, I won''t kiss you anymore."


    "No, big brother, don''t do that!" Abby hurriedly said.


    "Big Brother, you''re kidding!" Zachary said with a smile. Then he kissed the little girl''s face again, which made her giggle.


    At this moment, Abby''s parents, Albert and Brittney also came out. Seeing the little girl''s appearance, they immediately said, "Come down, Abby. Big Brother still has something to do. Don''t pester him."


    "No, I just like big brother. It''s not easy for him toe here, so I want to y with him." The little girl pouted and said.


    "Can''t disobey, Abby!" An old voice called out. It was the voice of Bruce''s father.


    The little girl was not afraid of her parents, but she was very concerned about her grandfather''s words. She pouted her mouth and said to Zachary reluctantly, "Big brother, you go to do something first. After you are done, you must y with me!"N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Zachary smiled and brushed the little girl''s lovely nose. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Abby. I''ll go and y with youter!"


    After saying that, Zachary put Abby down, and the little girl immediately ran to her parents.


    Zachary walked to Old Tang''s side, nodded, and said, "Old Tang, I''m here. Where''s the patient?"


    Old Tang answered, "It''s inside." Then he took Zachary into the vi.


    They entered a room together. Pushing the door open, Old Tang said, "Old Jiang, he''s here."


    Zachary saw a white-haired old man standing up beside the big bed in the room and walking towards him.


    The old man was not tall, and he looked thin and small, but when he walked, he had a different kind of momentum, which made people feel an invisible pressureing on them. Zachary was immediately able to conclude that this old man was definitely not an ordinary person. Of course, someone who was so close to Old Tang must not be an ordinary person.


    The old man nodded to Bruce, then walked to Zachary and said, "Dr. Ching, thank you foring here specially. Thank you."


    The old man was imposing, but he was polite and polite. Compared with the upstarts Zachary had seen before, he was much better.


    Zachary didn''t waste time. He nodded and walked over, saying, "Mr. Jiang, you are too polite. Let''s check on the patient first."


    Mr. Jiang and Mr. Tang both nodded and went to the hospital bed.


    Zachary also walked over and saw a girl of 15 or 16 years old holding her legs in the hospital bed. She was curled up in the corner of the big bed, motionless.


    Although he could only see one side of the girl''s face, the girl''s delicate facial features and big ck eyes still made Zachary inhale a cold breath. "This girl is not an adult yet, but she has such a beauty. If she grows older, she will definitely be a startling beauty."


    However, when Zachary changed his direction and looked at the girl''s cheek face to face, he found that something was wrong. The girl''s eyes were limpid and clear, and her big eyes flickered like the beautiful girls in animations.


    But if you looked carefully, you could find that there was a chill in the girl''s eyes. A chill that prated the heart, like the ice that had not melted for thousands of years deep in the cold pool. It blocked all the emotions of the girl in the bottom of the heart.


    "This..." Zachary couldn''t help but frown when he saw this.


    This kind of cold and indifferent emotion was definitely not what ordinary people should have. Even in the past, including Harrison, who was in the soul, Zachary had only seen someone with this kind of emotion twice.


    Moreover, one of them was a court official who had escaped with his whole family killed. The other was a woman who was hurt because of love.


    All in all, this kind of illness was a huge negative impact, sadness, sadness, and even despair. In the end, it broke the bottom line of a person''s mind, so that the patient almost closed himself uppletely. In the end, it was like an iceberg, without any emotional fluctuations at all.


    Zachary really couldn''t imagine that a girl who was only fifteen or sixteen years old would be affected by some great negative emotions, causing this situation.


    At this point, there was a distressed look in Mr. Jiang''s eyes. He gently came over and shouted, "Xuan''er, the doctor ising. Can you let the doctor examine you?"


    "Grandpa, I''m not sick, I don''t need a doctor!" The girl said softly. Although she nced at Mr. Jiang, there seemed to be no emotional fluctuations in her eyes. She was not like a normal person at all, but like a robot.


    Seeing this, Jiang Lao''s eyes could not help but hurt and he was a little sad. He continued shouting, "Xuan''er, these Dr. Qins are very powerful. Whether they are sick or not, you let them take a look. There is no harm in them."


    "Grandpa, I''m not sick." The girl continued to say. Her voice was still as cold as before, and it seemed to be no different from what she just said.


    Elder Jiang still wanted to persuade him, but Zachary waved his hand, interrupted Elder Jiang''s question, and said, "Elder Jiang, Elder Tang, I already know something. Let''s go out and talk."


    Mr. Jiang was stunned, then nodded andforted the little girl with a few words. He let the servant keep an eye on Jiang Xuan, and then went out with Zachary.


    In another ward, Mr. Jiang was a little excited and said to Zachary, "Dr. Ching, what did you see? Can Xuanxuan''s disease be cured?"


    Zachary said, "I just diagnosed that Miss Jiang''s condition should be psychological problem."


    Mr. Jiang was stunned. Just now, when he saw Zachary looking at Jiang Xuan for a few times, he didn''t even feel Jiang Xuan''s pulse, which was amon method of traditional Chinese medicine, let alone diagnose her. How could he find out her condition?


    However, at the moment, he did not think so much. He quickly nodded and said, "We have gone to Western Medicine, and they havee to a conclusion. They said that Xuan''er has a phobia of emotion and it is a kind of psychological problem."


    Zachary nodded and said, "That''s true. I think Mr. Jiang, you must have asked a psychologist to treat Miss Jiang for this kind of psychological illness."


    "Yes, I have invited a lot of people. Even the internationally famous psychiatrists have been invited, but they have no effect." Mr. Jiang said.


    Zachary said, "Psychic treatment needs to apply medicine to the disease. That is, to figure out why Miss Jiang has to be emotionally closed, so that she can be guided and treated. I would like to ask Mr. Jiang, has Miss Jiang been affected by any important emotional stimtion?"


    Mr. Jiang shook his head and said, "Xuan''er is only sixteen years old, and she is still in high school. She has been lively and mischievous since she was a child. She has never been excited at all. The most sad thing is that at the age of twelve, she raised a dog for five years and died of illness. She is so sad that she hasn''t eaten for two days."


    "I see!" Zachary couldn''t help frowning. Generally speaking, this kind of emotion-sealed disease could not happen for no reason, but it was obvious that Mr. Jiang had no reason to lie. "Mr. Jiang, then when did Miss Jiang''s illness begin?" Mr. Jiang recalled and said, "About three months ago. At that time, Xuan''er was still as active as before. But after school that day, she didn''t go out to y with her ssmates and friends. Instead, she returned home early. She didn''t even have dinner and went back to her room to sleep."


    "We thought she had met with some unhappy incident at that time, so we didn''t pay much attention to her. However, from the next day on, she seemed to be more depressed than usual, and her speech was swept a lot. We thought she was sick at that time, so we called our family doctor to check her up, only to find that there was nothing wrong with her."


    "But in the next few days, we found that Xuan''er was getting more and more lonely, and she spoke less and less. She became much colder, and she almost did not speak with her family. In this way, we noticed abnormalities, so we asked a doctor to diagnose her. Only then could we confirm that it was an emotion-sealed disease."


    Hearing this, Zachary couldn''t help but frown and said, "Did Miss Jiang encounter any strange things at school before the ident happened?"


    Mr. Jiang said, "After that, we also investigated. There was nothing unusual about Xuan''er in school that day. She is basically the same as before."

 Chapter 518

    "They''re the same?" Zachary was even more confused. "After Miss Jiang is ill, is there anything unusual except emotional istion?"


    Mr. Jiang thought for a moment and said, "There is something unusual about this. Xuanxuan has a good rtionship with her father before she was ill. She often pesters her father to ask for things. But since she was ill, she has been indifferent to others, but to her father, it can be said that she is indifferent, disgusted, even resentful."


    "Disgruntlement!" Zachary was shocked by Elder Jiang''s words. He didn''t understand why his own daughter would hate her father for no reason, and their rtionship changed so suddenly.


    Mr. Jiang saw Zachary''s confusion and said, "We don''t know why I don''t want to use this word either, but Xuan''er treats his father very differently from other people."


    Zachary nodded. He knew that Mr. Jiang could not lie in this situation.


    However, she couldn''t get any other information at present. If she didn''t figure out why Jiang Xuan''s emotion suddenly changed, it was really difficult for her to cure the disease.


    After thinking for a while, Zachary said, "Mr. Jiang, if you allow, I want to talk to Miss Jiang alone for a while."


    "Well." Mr. Jiang was a little hesitant, but then he looked at Mr. Tang and nodded in agreement. "Dr. Ching, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "I am a doctor, and this is what I should do." Zachary got up and walked into Jiang Xuan''s room.


    After asking the servant to leave, Zachary closed the door and gently walked to the side of the big bed. Sitting on the edge of the bed, he looked at Jiang Xuan, who was still in the same state as before, and said softly, "Miss Jiang, can you tell me, what happened to you at the school that day?"


    There was no answer as he had expected, and even Jiang Xuan did not move at all.


    Zachary continued to ask, "Miss Jiang, can you tell me how you feel now?"


    There was still no answer. Zachary couldn''t help but frown. "This Jiang Xuan''s condition seems to be more serious than an ordinary closed-off disease. After all, a normal kind of emotion-proof disease is not enough to talk to people, but it is not like what she is now. She doesn''t even care about herself at all."


    Suddenly thinking of something, Zachary stretched out his right hand to Jiang Xuan and patted her shoulder.


    Jiang Xuan, who had been doing nothing, looked up at Zachary with disgust in her eyes and shouted coldly, "Stop!"


    However, Zachary turned a deaf ear and continued to move forward with his right hand. He was about to touch Jiang Xuan''s shoulder.


    Jiang Xuan frowned immediately, and then she pped Zachary''s right hand with disgust and coldness in her eyes.


    However, Zachary suddenly sped up, which was beyond Jiang Xuan''s expectation. Zachary avoided Jiang Xuan''s hand, moved slightly, and then fell on the back of Jiang Xuan.


    Zachary could feel the smoothness of the girl''s skin through the thinyer of cloth that was ced on Jiang Xuan''s back. However, he could also feel the faint chill emanating from her skin.


    "What are you doing? Son of a bitch, get out of my way!" Jiang Xuan finally said a meaningful sentence and said to Zachary with great disgust. At the same time, she mmed her hand on Zachary''s cheek.


    Zachary stretched out his left hand and grabbed hold of Jiang Xuan''s slender arm. Then, he exerted a little more force and took control of her.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!" Jiang Xuan struggled.


    But at this moment, Zachary would not let go. He firmly pressed Jiang Xuan with his left hand, and then stuck his right hand to the center of Jiang Xuan''s back. He mobilized the smell of herbs and injected them into Jiang Xuan''s body through the palm of his hand.


    As the warm smell of herbs entered Jiang Xuan''s body, she immediately slowed down her struggling movements. Zachary immediately sped up the speed of injecting the smell of herbs into Jiang Xuan''s body. With the injection of the smell of herbs, it could be clearly seen that Jiang Xuan''s mood gradually stabilized.


    A quarter of an hourter, Zachary loosened his hand on the back of Jiang Xuan, and then his eyes fell on Jiang Xuan''s face again.


    At this moment, the face of the sixteen-year-old girl was still expressionless, but the cold light in her big eyes was less than before. It could be seen that Zachary''s smell of herbs was still useful to ease her illness.


    However, Zachary also knew that this kind of smell of herbs could only temporarily alleviate Jiang Xuan''s symptom after being injected into her body. After all, her real illness was psychological, and the smell of herbs couldn''t do much to her. Therefore, Zachary said in a hurry, "Miss Jiang, are you feeling better?"


    Jiang Xuan nodded. Although she did not speak, her attitude was much better than before.


    When Zachary saw this, he was happy and immediately continued to ask, "Miss Jiang, can you tell me, before March, did you encounter any strange things on the day of school?"


    Jiang Xuan frowned, and a cold look appeared on her face, and the cold look in her eyes seemed to be a little bit more.


    Seeing this, Zachary knew something bad was going to happen, so he quickly put his hand on Jiang Xuan''s back and injected some herbal smell into it, saying, "Miss Jiang, can you tell me how you feel now?" Zachary was ready to start from the perspective of the emotion in his heart.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Xuan did not respond.


    Just as Zachary was about to give up and change the topic, Jiang Xuan suddenly spoke. It was very simple, with only two words, "Lonely!"


    "Lonely?" Zachary was stunned. He did not expect a sixteen-year-old girl to say these two words.


    "Why do you feel lonely?" Zachary asked cautiously.


    Jiang Xuan didn''t answer but looked at Zachary instead. Her ck eyes seemed to contain a sense of loneliness that prated through her heart. She asked, "What do you think is the most lonely thing in the world?"


    Zachary did not expect Jiang Xuan to ask him that question, so he was stunned for a moment. But then he recalled something he had seen online and said, "I think that the most lonely thing in the world is on Valentine''s Day, watching a movie of love in the cinema alone."


    After hearing Zachary''s answer, Jiang Xuan''s face changed slightly, but then she shook her head slightly and said, "No!"


    "No? No? Then can you tell me what do you think is the most lonely thing in the world?" Zachary asked, feeling a little nervous. He thought that Jiang Xuan would not ask such a question for no reason, so it must have something to do with her illness.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Xuan turned her head around and looked at the other window. Through the window, she looked into the distance and said in a leisurely manner, "The loneliest thing in the world is to watch a horror movie at home alone on Valentine''s Day."


    "Horror movies!" Zachary was stunned, and then he felt that something seemed to be touched in his heart.


    Jiang Xuan continued, "I watched horror movies at home alone, and I was scared to tears by the ghosts in the movie. In the end, the ghosts jumped out of the TV and patted my shoulder. Don''t cry, the movies are all fake, I yed them." After listening to it, Zachary was stunned. This story was a bit absurd and strange, but it gave people a sad and lonely feeling.


    "Watching a horror movie alone is already sad enough. As a result, only the ghosts and ghosts in the movies came out tofort her after she was scared to cry. What kind of sadness, what kind of loneliness!" Zachary couldn''t describe what kind of feeling it was, but he knew that it was not a feeling a rich girl should have.


    Moreover, ording to Mr. Jiang''s previous ount of Jiang Xuan''s family situation and her previous character, Jiang Xuan was always lively and lovely, so how could she have such a sad and lonely feeling?


    Zachary seemed to have sensed something. This story should be rted to Jiang Xuan''s illness, so Zachary continued to ask, "Jiang Xuan, can you tell me why you are so lonely?"N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "Lonely?" Jiang Xuan was stunned for a moment, and her mood suddenly changed. "I''m alone. He doesn''t want me. Leave me alone. I''m very cold, I''m very lonely. I''m alone, I''m alone."


    Looking at Jiang Xuan, who had be emotional, Zachary quickly held her down. Then, he injected the smell of herbs into Jiang Xuan to calm her down.


    When Zachary was about to go out and talk with Mr. Jiang, he heard a soft knock on the door.


    When Zachary opened the door, he saw Mr. Jiang and Mr. Tang standing at the door, pointing to the mobile phone in Mr. Jiang''s hand and saying to Zachary, "Dr. Ching, there are some new situations." "A new situation!" Hearing this, Zachary was a little excited. He turned and closed the door and walked out.


    "Mr. Jiang, what''s the matter?" Zachary asked.


    Old Jiang said, "Dr. Ching, didn''t you ask before what happened to Xuan''er when she was at school that day? I just asked someone to carefully check what happened that day, and they found a strange ce." "Where is it?" Zachary asked.


    Mr. Tang took aputer and put it on the table, saying, "Here, this is the surveince video taken at the school gate that day."


    Zachary immediately focused his attention on theputer screen.


    It was at the entrance of a magnificent high school. At the end of school, luxury cars were gathering at the entrance. Many students hopped into the cars and left.


    At this time, they could see Jiang Xuan and the three girls walking out while talking andughing. Through the video, they could see that Jiang Xuan was in a good mood at that time. Her face was full of smiles and she was cute and youthful, which waspletely different from her current temperament.


    Through the sound from the surveince camera, he could hear Jiang Xuan discussing where to goter with a few girls.


    Just as the girls walked out of the school gate, a peddler who was pushing a hot and spicy car passed by the school gate. He was so careless that he almost bumped into Jiang Xuan and the other girls.


    The peddler immediately nodded and bowed in fear to apologize. He took out a tissue to wipe the hot and spicy juice on the girls'' bodies.


    However, Jiang Xuan and the other girls were not bad, so they didn''t make it hard for the peddlers. Instead, they waved their hands and let the peddlers leave.

 Chapter 519

    Then, the peddler left, and Jiang Xuan and her ssmates continued to chat andugh as they walked a few steps. But before they could go far, Jiang Xuan suddenly frowned and stopped with her hands on her stomach. Her ssmates quickly inquired about what had happened, but after a while, Jiang Xuan stood up and waved her hand, saying that it was okay and let the ssmates go to y by themselves. She wanted to go home. The students were worried that she was not feeling well, so they did not persuade her, but let her go back to rest.


    Then, Jiang Xuan walked out of the camera and went home.


    All of this seemed normal, but Zachary was still sharp enough. When Jiang Xuan covered her stomach and felt the pain, the emotions on her face seemed to have begun to change.


    If the previous Jiang Xuan was a bright sunflower, facing the sun every day, full of joy andughter, then the following Jiang Xuan became like an orchid in the deep mountains and valleys. Although they were also beautiful, they were much colder.


    "Go back and I''ll see it again!" Zachary frowned and said.


    The video reyed. This time, Zachary was almost staring at the screen, and the video was yed in a fixed sequence, one second at a time.


    When the scene came back to the dialogue between the peddler and Jiang Xuan, Zachary fixed the picture. The peddler almost turned to Jiang Xuan and the others, so he took out a tissue in a panic and was ready to wipe it for Jiang Xuan and the others.


    Jiang Xuan and others waved their hands to refuse the vendor''s cleaning, but when the vendor took action, Zachary found that the peddler''s right hand, which was holding a tissue, shook a few times at a distance of less than 20 centimeters in front of Jiang Xuan.


    Seeing this, Zachary faintly came up with an idea, "Is Jiang Xuan''s illness because of being poisoned, and the person who poisoned her is this vendor. He waved the tissue and threw out the poison hidden in the tissue to let Jiang Xuan in." Zachary was somewhat certain of this idea. But then, he thought of another problem. If the poison was really hidden in the paper towel and was spread or released by the peddler, then Jiang Xuan''s ssmates would definitely inhale the poison.


    Therefore, Zachary asked Mr. Jiang, "Mr. Jiang, did these ssmates with Miss Jiang have any symptoms simr to Miss Jiang''s?"


    Mr. Jiang shook his head and said, "We have investigated. After the three ssmates returned that day, everything was normal, and nothing changed. It was only Xuan''er who became like this."


    "I see!" Zachary frowned. He also had some doubts about his guess just now.


    Seeing this, Mr. Jiang asked, "Dr. Ching, have you found anything?"


    Zachary didn''t hide the truth and said, "I suspect that it was this peddler who poisoned Miss Jiang, but now there are some doubts that have not been solved."


    "We''ve checked this peddler before, but we didn''t find him, so we didn''t pay any attention to him." Jiang Lao replied.


    Zachary said, "Mr. Jiang, I just talked to Miss Jiang inside for a while and I learned something. Miss Jiang said she was very lonely, and she was the kind of person who was hurt between lovers? So I suspect that she was hurt emotionally?" Mr. Jiang shook his head and said, "It''s impossible. Xuan''er is only sixteen years old. She has never been in love before, not to mention being hurt by feelings. What''s more, she has a lively temper and is passionate about her family and friends around her. How can she feel lonely?"


    Zachary frowned. He was at a loss of what to do. There was really no useful clues at the moment.


    Zachary told the truth to the old Taoist Jiang, "Mr. Jiang, I have checked on Miss Jiang''s condition. To be honest, her condition is very strange. Now it seems that it is indeed a psychological reason, but because we can''t find out the cause of Miss Jiang''s condition, I can''t apply medicine to the disease."


    "Well." Mr. Jiang was a little disappointed.


    Zachary immediately said, "Although I can''t cure Miss Jiang''s illness for the time being, I have a way to stop her illness from getting worse in a short period of time."


    "There is a way to relieve it? What is it?" Mr. Jiang asked in surprise.


    Zachary pondered for a moment and said, "I''ve practiced a kind of Qigong, so I can cure Miss Jiang''s illness in a short period of time."


    As he said this, Zachary took out a jade pendant and handed it to Mr. Jiang. He said, "If Miss Jiang is seriously ill, Mr. Jiang, you can stick this jade pendant to the back of Miss Jiang''s heart to relieve her condition. You can stick it for a quarter of an hour at a time and use it three times. In a while, I will prepare a few jade pendants for you."


    Mr. Jiang took the jade pendant carefully and thanked Zachary repeatedly, "Dr. Ching, thank you so much."


    Zachary shook his head and said, "Mr. Jiang, that''s what I should do. But if we don''t find out the cause of Miss Jiang''s illness, it''s not a good idea. So I want to trouble you to investigate the hawker as soon as possible, as well as Miss Jiang''s rtionship."


    "It''s no trouble at all. This is what we should do, Dr. Ching. I''ll send someone to investigate." Mr. Jiang said quickly.


    Zachary nodded and then said to Old Taoist Tang, "Mr. Tang, do you have a jade pendant here? I''ll buy some for Miss Jiang."


    Tang Lao quickly said, "Yes, yes, I''ll get it for you right away."


    Later, Mr. Tang took over a box of jade pendants. There were more than 20 of them. Zachary did not care about the consumption of the aura of herbs and injected it into the jade pendant. It took more than an hour.


    Zachary walked out of the room with a box of jade pendant infused with the smell of herbs in it. Due to the excessive consumption of the smell of herbs, his face was pale and his whole body was much weaker. Although he did not know how Zachary made the jade pendants, when Jiang Lao saw Zachary''s appearance, he knew that Zachary had spent a lot of effort to make these jade pendants.


    Therefore, Mr. Jiang took the jade pendant with gratitude and made a deep bow to Zachary to thank him. Finally, he took out a business card and handed it to Zachary and said, "Zachary, thank you very much for Xuan''er''s illness this time. This is my business card. If you have anything to do, you can contact me as long as it is suitable for me, Mr. Jiang, and I can promise to do it."


    At this moment, Mr. Jiang no longer called Zachary Dr. Ching, but Zachary. This showed that Zachary spared no effort to make the jade pendant, which had already moved Mr. Jiang, so that he really cared about Zachary.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Zachary took the business card and nced at it. The content of the business card was very simple. There was only a name and a mobile phone number, and there was no title, address or email address for the rest of the jobs. "Jiang Yuanshan, 1517..."


    Zachary went to the room to see Jiang Xuan again. Aftering out and ying with Abby for more than half an hour, he then left the Tang Family under the girl''s reluctant gaze.


    Back directly to Ludington City, Zachary''s heart was a little heavy. Jiang Xuan''s strange illness was like a stone, pressing down on his heart, which made him feel a little ufortable.


    Without rest, Zachary came to the provincial library, went into the books of the ancient Chinese medicine books, and began to look for simr casebooks and treatment methods one by one.


    But it was not until the next day that Mr. Jiang called and said that he had taken Jiang Xuan back to Jingcheng City. Zachary rummaged through all relevant books in the library, but still could not find the right symptoms and treatment methods.


    They were a little tired and went back home to have a good rest. The next day, Lauren called Zachary and asked him to go to Lorenzo Road International.


    "Get ready for a meeting with me?" Lauren asked.


    "What kind of dinner?" Zachary asked.


    Lauren said, "Everyone from the famous cosmeticpany in the surrounding province hase to have a meal together in a cosmetics industry. It seems to involve foreign cosmeticspany." "I don''t know why I''m going to do business," Zachary said.


    Lauren rolled her eyes at Zachary and said, "I won''t take you to do business alone! This is a private gathering for rich women. Let''s get to know each other first. I''ll just take you to be a malepanion!"


    Hearing this, Zachary also smiled. He approached Lauren and said, "A boyfriend! Isn''t that a boyfriend? Mr. Lin, if he takes you as his boyfriend, is there any reward?"


    While speaking, Zachary''s hands were naughtily climbing onto Lauren''s curvaceous body.


    Lin Mingyu pped off Zachary''s hand with a "pa" sound, gave him a charming look and said, "Don''t pay attention to the asion, why are you so dishonest!"


    "If you''re not here, you can''t be honest!" Zachary said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you go down the stairs? We''re about to set off," Lauren said with a smile.


    Zachary immediately followed up and said to Lauren, "Sister Lim, I''ll drive you, and you don''t need to drive other drivers."


    Looking at Zachary''s thieving eyes, Lauren knew that he didn''t have a good intention, but she still nodded and said, "Hurry up!"


    "Okay!" Zachary went downstairs excitedly, drove out of Lauren''s car, and then took Lauren to the co-pilot seat, and then drove the car.


    Half an hourter, the car arrived at a five-star hotel in the provincial capital.


    At the entrance of the hotel, the door opened and Lauren walked down. Several well-dressed women came up to her with a smile and chatted with her. They were all local cosmeticspanies in the province, so they were very respectful to Lauren, who was a local cosmetics giant.


    However, the women behind her were not very enthusiastic about Lauren''s attitude. They just held her in their arms and watched her.


    Then Zachary got out of the driver''s seat and threw the car key to the parking attendant with a smile. Then he quickened his pace and walked side by side with Lauren.


    "Miss Lim, Old Qin." The natives who knew Zachary and Lauren could not help bute to greet Zachary. After all, they knew that Zachary was the real boss of Lorenzo Road International.

 Chapter 520

    However, Lauren smiled charmingly. She pointed to Zachary and said, "This is my boyfriend!"


    They were stunned for a while and then understood. It seemed that Zachary didn''t want to expose his identity in this gathering, so they didn''t say anything more and just smiled to wee Zachary and Lin Qingyu.


    However, behind them, there were a woman who was about 25 or 26 years old and a man who was about 27 or 28 years old. They frowned and said in disdain in a low voice, "You''re just a driver. How dare you bring this kind of ginseng here?" Lin Mingyu and Zachary naturally did not hear their conversation, but followed a group of people into the hotel.


    The private rooms had already been booked, and a group of people sat around the table. The wine and dishes were also graduallying up, and the atmosphere gradually became warm. Everyone changed cups and cups, and began to introduce themselves and get to know each other.


    Zachary and Lauren knew the people in the legal cosmetics industry a long time ago, and they would mainly introduce the people in the cosmetics industry in other provinces and provinces.


    After the introduction of acquaintances, everyone exchanged business cards politely. They exchanged greetings for a while, which was normal.


    However, when thest introduction came to the young couple, their attitude did not seem to be very friendly, and they looked at Zachary with a hint of disdain.


    The two men were the men who had just disdained Zachary in a low voice at the entrance of the hotel. The young woman was called Xu Wei, and the man was called Xu Qi. They were brother and sister, and also the son and daughter of Xu Mei Group, an old-fashioned cosmeticspany in the next province.


    Xumei Group had entered the cosmetics industry more than 20 years ago. Although it was not the top brand in Hasbrouck, it lived well, having a good market in several nearby provinces and provinces.


    However, in the past six months, with the massive development of the Lorenzo Road Corporation, the Xumei Group had been pushed out of the provincial capital. In short, the scale of the group was still no less than the Lorenzo Road Group. Although Zachary felt the disdain of the Xu brother and sister, he did not say anything. He just sat quietly beside Lauren as a man''s partner.


    Xu Qi, on the other hand, kept ncing at Lauren. Several times, he took the initiative toe over and propose a toast. He even wanted to push Zachary aside and sit down beside Lauren.


    Such an obvious gesture of goodwill immediately made the eyes of the people present be strange. After all, many people present knew Zachary''s identity, and even if they did not know, they obviously knew that Lauren brought Zachary here as her boyfriend.


    It was really surprising for the people on the scene that Xu Qi would dig a wall in front of everyone.


    Zachary blocked Lauren''s wine several times, and with a little effort, he blocked Xu Qi. The other party''s action was finally slightly restrained, but his eyes were full of hostility when he looked at Zachary.


    Zachary didn''t care much about this. After drinking a few cups of wine, the women on the table began to chat warmly. The theme was cosmetics and something like that. Zachary waspletely confused. So he got up and went out to urinate, which could be used as a way to get some fresh air.


    As a result, as soon as Zachary went out, Xu Qi, who was on the other side, winked at his sister, and his sister, Xu Wei, also got up and went out.


    Zachary let them go and washed his hands. Then he came out of the bathroom and was ready to find a ce to smoke a cigarette.


    However, as soon as he walked out of the door, he found Xu Wei standing at the door with a sneer on her face. Zachary nced at her and did not say anything, but just nodded slightly to greet her. After all, there might be a cooperation between the Lorenzo Road Group and her family''s Xu Mei Group.


    However, Zachary''s greeting made Xu Wei''s face cold. She sneered and walked to the side of the corridor and said to Zachary, "Come here, I want to talk to you."


    The tone of the order made Zachary frown with dissatisfaction. But considering the business cooperation, Zachary still followed up.


    "You know Ms. Lin''s identity?" Xu Wei said lightly, seeming to try to calm down. But her unconceble arrogance made Zachary a little unhappy.


    "President of Lorenzo Road Group," Zachary said lightly, holding back the impulse to get angry when he saw Xu Wei''s look.


    "That''s good. Then you should also understand what kind of ne Miss Lim is in. I don''t care what your purpose or what you''re good at, but you have to understand a fact that you''re not worthy of Lauren. You can''t be her boyfriend. Do you understand?" Xu Wei''s tone was cold and piercing to the bone.


    As the sessor of the new generation of Xumei Group, Xu Wei knew what kind of challenges and crises Xumei Group was facing now. If she couldbine with Lorenzo Road Group at this time, and let her brother Xu Qi marry Lauren, it would be of great help to Xumei Group.


    "It''s not up to you whether you''re qualified or not." Xu Wei''s attitude made Zachary a little angry.


    "I said it doesn''t count. Don''t tell me you, a gigolo who relies on a woman, has the final say!" Xu Wei smiled anxiously. She took a deep breath and controlled her dissatisfaction. She forced herself to calm down and said coldly, "You''re a softie living on a woman. Do you really think you''re superior? I tell you, you''d better get your ce right."


    "That''s it? The gap between the rich and the poor, and the difference between the rich and the poor? I thought you had something new to say, but it''s just so-so!" Zachary said with a smile.


    The calmness in his eyes made Xu Wei feel as ridiculous as a clown, and her hysteria seemed to be the most ridiculous joke in this man''s eyes.


    Xu Wei didn''t expect Zachary to be so calm. She was instantly a little angry. She red at Zachary and gritted her teeth. "You''re not qualified to be Lin Mingyu''s boyfriend. You''re just a gigolo who relies on women."


    "How much property do you own? One hundred thousand, one million, or ten million! It doesn''t matter, but do you know how much a person at our level''s monthly pocket money is? Do you know how much the price of our car is? Do you know how much we overdraw in our credit cards? You can''t imagine these at all. I advise you to stop thinking about eating swan meat!"


    Having said so much in one breath, Xu Wei felt that her living money was enough to give Zachary a huge impact and let this guy who didn''t know the good from the bad step back.


    However, Zachary''s answer still disappointed her. She only replied faintly, "I am Lauren''s boyfriend, not yours. Why are you so angry?" The words were simple, but it was enough to drive Xu Wei mad.


    "I am a friend of Miss Lim. I don''t want to see her hurt badly by a person like you, who is destined not to give her happiness." Xu Wei held back the anger in her heart and tried to say as calmly as possible.


    "It seems that you just know each other." Zachary looked at Xu Wei with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Is there any rtion between the length of time and the behind of love?" Xu Wei frowned and said. Then she slowed down her tone and tried to say as calmly as possible, "You don''t deserve Miss Lim. You can''t give her happiness. I advise you to leave. In this case, it''s good for you and her. I''m saying so much for your own good."


    "Is it really what you said? For our good?" Zachary seemed to be able to see through Xu Wei''s mind, and the ironic sneer on the corner of his mouth made Xu Wei feel strange for no reason.


    "My brother wants to court Miss Lim. The union between Xumei Group and Lorenzo Road Group is the best. You don''t have any advantage in any aspect. I''ll give you a chance now. After you go in, tell Miss Lim about it immediately." Xu Wei said in one breath and spoke out her thoughts.


    Perhaps the so-called "marriage match" in modern society seemed to be an old joke for many people, but in real life, all kinds of "marriage match" were like instinctively rooted in people''s thoughts. Just as many people would ask what their families did and how much their monthly sry were before going on a blind date.


    And the thoughts of a match-made family became more and more apparent in these rich andrge families. A joint-marriage of interests became a most ordinary thing.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    In the face of the excited and fierce Xu Wei, Zachary looked up at the bright lights outside the hotel. He smiled and said softly, "If I really have no advantage, why do you still persuade me to see the reality and leave in front of me? In fact, you know very well that you have no chance to intervene in Miss Lim''s affairs."


    Zachary''s voice was very calm, but it was like a sharp knife stabbing into Xu Wei''s chest. Suddenly, she felt so angry that she couldn''t say a word.


    "In your dreams!" Xu Wei''s face was ashen as she sneered.


    "You know clearly who is dreaming!" Zachary said faintly and turned back to the private room.


    A momentter, Xu Wei also came back. After sitting down, she whispered something to Xu Qi. Then the two men''s faces suddenly changed and red at Zachary. But after all, they were businessmen, and then their faces returned to normal. The expression on their faces was concealed well, and they did not bring the anger and fierceness into the dinner table.


    Soon after lunch, the table was full of people talking.


    "What''s the arrangement for the afternoon?" someone asked.


    "Let''s go and do a S domainsa. I know a new store. It''s very good." A middle-aged woman excitedly suggested.


    "Forget it, I can do it at any time. What''s more, how many men are there on the scene?" Some people didn''t agree with this proposal and spoke out.


    ...


    As the conversation went on, a middle-aged woman said, "We just got the news that the son of the Frigid States Sky Le Entertainment Company has just arrived at an archery club newly opened in our province. Are you interested in getting to know the heir of Sky Le Entertainment?"

 Chapter 521

    Hearing the middle-aged woman''s words, many people''s eyes suddenly lit up. Of course, they were not interested in shooting arrows, but Han nation''s Sky Le Company. It was a famousrge-scale cosmeticspany in Han state. Its products were popr and popr in all countries in Asia. It was much more famous than the on-sitepanies.


    Now that they heard that the son of the Sky Lepany was here, they naturally wanted to make friends with him, so they immediately agreed with the proposal of the middle-aged woman.


    Lauren was also quite interested in Sky Le Company, so she also nodded and agreed.


    Hence, the group of people got into their own cars and drove towards this newly-opened Archery Club.


    After entering the club, the group of people were quickly taken to the shooting range. Because it was newly opened, there were not many people inside at the moment. There were a few free zero stars, and the distribution was quite far away. The club''s owner arranged for the coach to guide everyone. Everyone started to train and practice. Zachary, on the other hand, hid to the side, sat down and watched everyone practice. He did not participate in the practice. It was not that he didn''t want to be involved, but this kind of participation was too simple for him. It was boring and it made Zachary not excited at all.


    However, when Xu Wei saw this scene, the disdain in her eyes grew stronger. She came over and said to Zachary sarcastically, "We women are all trying. A man doesn''t even dare to shoot an arrow. It''s really useless. It''s better to leave Miss Lim as soon as possible."


    As for Xu Wei, who felt good about herself, Zachary was really speechless. He spread out his hands and said, "I can''t pursue Miss Lim if I don''t shoot arrows. What''s the reason for this? Besides, who said that I don''t shoot arrows?" "If you do, why don''t you dare to go there and y?" Xu Wei sneered.


    Zachary said, "It''s just that I don''t want to go, it''s not that I don''t dare."


    "You''re arguing!" Xu Wei red at Zachary and left to practice.


    Zachary shook his head speechlessly. Ignoring the guy who was so confident that he was a little conceited, he casually nced at Lauren and the others who were practicing, then closed his eyes and began to rest.


    It had to be said that this club had put in a lot of effort. Not only was the environment and equipment first-ss, but even the coach who shot arrows was also a young man and a beautiful woman.


    As for the male guests, they would choose a young and beautiful female coach; while as for the female guests, they would choose a young and handsome male coach.


    At this moment, a handsome young male coach was walking towards Lauren. Seeing Lauren''s exquisite and charming appearance, he could not help but feel excited.


    He had seen many beautiful women before, but it was the first time he had ever seen such a beautiful woman like Lauren. He was suddenly a little excited. After adjusting his smile, he stepped forward and said softly, "I''ll teach you how to shoot an arrow!"


    Lauren was usually a workaholic, so she didn''t have much time to rest, not to mention to rx. At this moment, it was not easy to get a chance to rx and entertainment, so she was a little yful. She nodded and agreed to the coach''s guidance.


    The handsome coach was immediately overjoyed and hurriedly approached Lauren. At first, he exined the basics of shooting to Lauren one by one. When he was teaching her, he also leaned against her intentionally and intentionally, touching her arms and body on purpose.


    Lauren thought it was an ident when they began to identally touch each other. Then, as the coach got closer and closer, Lauren frowned and retreated to the side, shouting, "What are you doing?"


    The handsome coach was shocked and quickly said, "I didn''t do anything? I just guided you to shoot arrows?"


    Lauren furrowed her brows. Without saying anything else, she waved her hand and said, "Go ahead. I don''t need anyone to guide me!"


    However, at this moment, the handsome coach was busy dealing with Lauren. Instead of leaving, he said, "Our club has a rule that professional people must apany customers to practice together. Otherwise, it''s very easy to get into a situation."


    "I don''t need it!" Lauren said coldly.


    The coach still wanted to say something, but at this moment, Xu Qi walked over with a gloomy face and shouted in a low voice, "What are you doing? Go away!"


    "You..." The handsome coach was a little annoyed.


    However, Xu Qi''s face became serious and said, "Am I a guest or a guest? Is that how you work?"


    The coach did not dare to say more. After all, he was just a worker. Although he had won quite a few rich second generations by virtue of his pretty face, there was no chance for him to win if he really fought with these rich second generations. The coach left gloomily, and Xu Qi suddenly felt good. He turned and looked at Lauren with a smile and said, "Miss Lim, in the future, when dealing with this kind of annoying person, you don''t have to be polite, just drive him away directly." "Thank you foring out of the trouble, Manager Xu!" Lauren said in a calm voice.


    Xu Qi was even more delighted. He stepped forward to Lauren and said, "Miss Lim, I''m quite familiar with shooting arrows. Why don''t I be your coach?"


    Without waiting for Lauren''s reply, a group of people walked over. One of them was a tall and thin man with a handsome face, with a hint of a smile. Behind him, about seven or eight men, women, and chicks followed him. The middle-aged woman who made the suggestion just now pointed to the leading thin and tall man and said in a low voice, "That seems to be the son of the Sky Le Company, Piao Tai Yuan."


    Hearing this, several businessmen were immediately overjoyed. They were just thinking about how to talk with Park Tai Yuan, but they didn''t expect him to take the initiative toe over now.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    A few of them suddenly came close to him, ready to say something to Piao Tai Yuan so that they could get close to each other.


    However, Piao Taiyuan went straight to Lauren with a smile on his lips and said in a standard Chinese, "Beautifuldy, you are frightened. You shouldn''t have talked to the guy you met just now." "I''m Piao Tai Yuan, the heir of Sky Entertainment Company in Han State. I wonder if I have the chance to be a coach for you, beautifuldy."


    Seeing Pu Tai Yuan''s attentive appearance, Xu Qi''s face suddenly looked bad. He didn''t expect that the son of the Sky Le Company went straight to Lauren and grabbed his woman as soon as he came up.


    Although Tianlepany was much more famous than Xumei Group, it was said that the powerful dragon did not suppress the local tyrants. It was in Hasbrouck. Xu Qi did not want to let the woman he liked go.


    So he also took a step forward and said to Lauren, "Miss Lim, I also know quite a lot about archery. Mr. Piao is from Country Han, so there may be some difficulty inmunication innguage. Let me be a coach for Miss Lim." The two of them directly fought with each other. Lauren immediately frowned and looked at Zachary, ready to ask him toe to the rescue.


    However, at this time, Piao Taiyuan smiled and looked at Xu Qi, saying, "Since Mr. Xu is also good at shooting arrows, why don''t wepete with each other!"


    Xu Qi''s eyes lit up and said, "Very well! Since Mr. Piao is interested, I''ll apany you to the end."


    Piao Tai-yuan smiled and said, "Mr. Xu, you''re brave. If there''s no prize, it''s not boring at all."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Qi rolled his eyes and said, "What would you like topete with me?"


    Pu Tai Yuan thought for a moment, then looked at Lauren and said with a smile, "My request is very simple. If I win, I hope to get a kiss from Miss Lim." Without waiting for Xu Qi to open his mouth, Lauren frowned and said, "I''m not your bet. Don''t drag me in."


    "Miss Lim, I''m sorry. I was reckless." Park Tai Yuan apologized and then looked at Xu Qi. "In this case, let''s not take the bet."


    When Xu Qi saw this, he quickly turned his head and nced at Lauren. He thought to himself that this was a great opportunity to make a name for himself in front of Lauren, so he said, "What''s the point of not cing a wager? How about this: whoever wins, you can pick a femalepanion among the other party''s femalepanions who won''t refuse and kiss her. What do you think, Sir Pu?"


    Pu Tai Yuan smiled and did not say anything. On the other hand, on Xu Qi''s side, the face of the female businessmen behind him became gloomy and unhappy.


    Just now, Lauren said that she didn''t want to be their man''s bet. Now, Xu Qi had turned them into women''s bet in a twinkling of an eye. How could they be happy?


    When Xu Wei saw this, she promised firmly, "Don''t worry. My brother once won the third-ss award for the national young boys archerypetition. Winning is no problem."


    "And, even if you lose, you just don''t agree. Let the people who agree toe out and kiss." Xu Wei continued, which won the approval of several girls. They were all poorly-regarded fans. Usually, they liked long-legged ebi very much on the screen. At this moment, even if they were treated as a bet, they would not care at all.


    As for Piao Taiyuan, his status was the highest, so hispanions did not object to his direct order and all of them nodded in agreement.


    In this way, the two sides decided on thepetition of shooting arrows with the femalepanion as a bet. In fact, it was a bet of a kiss, but it was more like a contest of face between the two sides.


    After all, they were not from the same country, and they werepetitors in business. Therefore, the loss and loss of the arrows were also rted to the face of thepanies of both sides.


    Xu Qi was full of confidence. He nced at Piao Taiyuan, then waved his hand and said, "Can we start now?"


    There was still a faint smile on the corners of Piao Tai Yuan''s mouth. He said softly, "That''s enough. Let''s begin!"


    "Set the target!" Xu Qi turned his head and took a nce at Park Tai Yuan, and confidently said to the child in the shooting range.


    The child in the club uniform quickly ran over, picked up the arrow and moved to somewhere far away. After all, when Lin Mingyu and the other freshmen were practicing, the target was only more than ten meters away. Now that thepetition was about to begin, it was impossible for them to move so close.

 Chapter 522

    The child carried the arrow to a distance of about 30 meters, then stopped and looked at Xu Qi. He knew that for a general expert, the distance of 30 meters was almost enough, and it would be a little difficult to go further. Xu Qi naturally saw the look in the child''s eyes, but he immediately nced at Piao Tai Yuan. When he saw that the other party was still smiling faintly, he couldn''t help but feel unhappy. He waved his big hand and said loudly to the child, "Put it 50 meters away!"


    The child was surprised and looked at Ning Que with admiration. Then he moved the arrow to the mark 50 meters away.


    Then, the child signaled that the arrow target had been set, and ran away. Xu Qi saw this, looked at the distant arrow targets, and felt good. Then, Xu Qi looked at Piao Taiyuan again, and a smirk appeared on his lips.


    "Then I''ll start first!" After changing the special uniform, Xu Qi said with a confident smile.


    Then he deliberately turned his eyes behind him and looked at Lauren with an airy look.


    Xu Qi stood still and slightly separated his feet. He leaned forward slightly to feel the breeze in the air. The wind was not strong, and the sky was clear and the air was fresh. The conditions were good.


    A momentter, Xu Qi pulled his breath back to his waist. Through the sighting device, the red circle in the middle of the arrow targets 50 meters away was clearly visible. After a slight pause, he pulled the string and shot. The whole movement looked smooth, and it was obviously much better than the rookies they just saw.


    "Swish!" With a clear sound of bowstring shooting, everyone''s attention could not help but concentrate on the arrow that was rapidly moving forward in the air.


    "Puff!" With a slight sound, the arrow firmly hit the center of the target. As soon as he took a closer look, he found that it hit the center of the target, ten rings!


    Little Tong rushed to take the arrow, and the crowd couldn''t help apuding. Xu Qi became more proud. He turned to Lauren behind him and gave her a thumbs up, and then pointed to himself.


    Lauren had no expression on her face. On the contrary, some young girls called out enthusiastically.


    Xu Wei, of course, was even prouder. She looked in the direction where Zachary was resting with his eyes closed and snorted, "Do you see that? This is my brother''s strength. It''s better for some people to quit as soon as possible." Under everyone''s admiring and worshipful eyes, Xu Qi naturally turned his eyes to his opponent''s line. However, when he saw that Park Tai Yuan still had that faint smile on his face, he couldn''t help but feel a little unhappy. Looking at the cold beauty behind Piao Tai Yuan, they were all smiling, but their eyes didn''t fall on Xu Qi at all. Instead, they all turned to Piao Tai Yuan.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Seeing this, Xu Qi could not help but be furious. He red at Piao Tai Yuan and said in an unpleasant tone, "It''s your turn!"


    Piao Tai Yuan walked out lightly with a faint smile and shouted to the child, "70 meters!"


    The whole audience was shocked. Even if Lin Mingyu didn''t know what 70 meters meant, she could imagine the difficulty of 70 meterspared with her own height of 10 meters and Xu Qi''s height of 50 meters.


    Xu Qi was also half a professional yer, so he naturally understood the meaning of seventy meters. His face suddenly became serious. Because seventy meters was an international majorpetition, like the standard distance of the Olympicpetition.


    For an ordinary contestant, that kind of distance was a huge challenge. Even for someone like Xu Qi who had won the award, they would not dare to challenge him at a distance of 70 meters. After all, it was so far away that it was really difficult for them to be sure of the uracy.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qi''s eyes turned cold. He looked at Piao Taiyuan and snorted in his heart. Then he turned to the people behind him and whispered, "Humph, don''t try to be brave! If you don''t shoot, you''ll know when you make a fool of yourself!"


    Xu Wei also echoed quickly: "Yes, you don''t have to look at the level, you dare to put on a 70-meter posture!"


    Although the voices of Xu Qi and Xu Wei were low, there were not many people present, and the environment was very quiet, so Park Tai Yuan naturally heard it. However, he did not say anything, but quietly walked to the edge, lifting the bow, aiming, pulling the string, and shooting. The whole set of movements was done in one smooth motion, and it took less time than Xu Qi''s.


    "Hum! You''re so pretentious!" Seeing his opponent''s professional movements, Xu Qi mumbled.


    "Swish!" The arrow quickly passed through the air. Finally, with a light "swoosh" sound, it firmly hit the arrow. The child on the other side immediately ran over, raised his hands happily, and shouted, "Nine rings, it''s nine rings!"


    It was already very good to shoot such a high score within a 70-meter standard distance. Even many top international professional yers could not guarantee that they could shoot nineps every time. However, Piao Tai Yuan shot nineps at a time, which meant that his strength and luck were very good.


    Xu Qi was shocked and looked a little pale. The femalepanions behind him also looked gloomy at the moment. Even if they didn''t understand, they could see that Xu Qi''s level was slightly inferior to Piao Taiyuan''s.


    On the other side, several cold-blooded beauties began to get excited. They surrounded Piao Tai Yuan and chimed in. Their expressions of worship and admiration were written all over their faces.


    "Mr. Xu, what do you think of the result?" Pu Tai Yuan turned his eyes to Xu Qi at this time.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Xu Qi had lost. However, Xu Qi was such a proud person. How could he admit defeat? Besides, his friends and his favorite Lin Jueyu were watching, which made him even more unbearable. "No, we can''t just admit defeat like this!" Xu Qi shouted in his heart. "He was just lucky this time. Seventy meters, he can''t be so urate every time! It''s like this, it must be like this!"


    "You shot nine-circled with 70 meters, and although I only hit 50 meters, I hit 10-circled. This is really not easy topare, and the oue can''t be determined. Let''spete again!" Xu Qi said with a thick face. At this time, for the sake of victory, he also did not care so much.


    Hearing that Xu Qi actually said so, even if thepanions who supported him, except Xu Wei, all the others felt a little confused!


    However, several beautiful women on the other side were not willing to do so. They looked at Xu Qi with disdain. Xu Qi had never been treated like this before, so he immediately became angry one after another.


    However, to his surprise, Park Tai Yuan nodded slightly and replied, "Okay! Then let''s fight again!"


    Since the two of them had made up their minds, the others didn''t say anything more, so they stood together.


    "How many meters! It''s your order!" Piao Tai Yuan said calmly.


    "70 meters!" Xu Qi gritted her teeth and said. At this time, he naturally couldn''t say 50 meters anymore.


    "Okay! For the sake of fairness, let''s start together!" Piao Tai Yuan still looked indifferent.


    "That''s it!" Xu Qi nodded.


    The two stood still, looked at each other, and then took back their eyes, casting them on the targets, and then began to aim at each other.


    After a while, Xu Qi felt that his sense of touch was good. He loosened the bowstring and released the arrow. He felt the feeling of the arrowing out, which made Xu Qi happy. This feeling was very good. He didn''t expect that his arrow would be performed at a super high level.


    Sure enough, he followed the arrow and looked over. Xu Qi''s arrow fell steadily into the center of the arrow. Looking from a distance, it was very close to the center of the circle. It seemed that even if it was not a tenth ring, it had at least eight or nine rings!


    Piao Tai Yuan followed closely behind and the arrow flew out! With a ''whoosh'' sound, it also firmly smashed into the center of the arrow. It looked like it was at least eight or nine rings.


    After the two of them shot their arrows, the child ran over excitedly.


    After a while, the results were announced. "Nine rings, nine to five rings!"


    Little Tong reported the results of Xu Qi and Pu Tai Yuan respectively. When he heard his own nine rings, Xu Qi thought he was in an invincible position, but he did not expect that the other party was so lucky this time. He shot nine points and five rings, suppressing him.


    After the report, Xu Qi''s face turned red and white from time to time, and he did not know how it felt.


    On the other side, Piao Taiyuan also cast his eyes over. Xu Qi was even more embarrassed, but he was not willing to admit it from the bottom of his heart.


    In the face of the other party''s gaze, Xu Qi''s face was embarrassed. Finally, he said with a calm face, "One time the results were too big. This time, my performance was a bit abnormal. Let''s decide the winner in three rounds!" Such an ungovernable act immediately caused Lauren and the other female merchants to feel a little embarrassed. All of them lowered their heads and did not look at Xu Qi.


    So in the end, only Xu Wei alone shouted for her brother, "That''s, that''s it. My brother did a bad job this time. If you have the ability, let''spete twice again."


    This time, some people on Piao Taiyuan''s side couldn''t stand it anymore. A big-mouthed cold beauty came out and said indignantly, "I have never seen such a shameless person like you. You keep looking for excuses when you lose. Just let you go once. I didn''t expect that you woulde one after another. Hum, this is the quality of you Chinese people. What a low-quality!"


    Although the first part of the woman''s speech was unkind, everyone could obviously see that it was true that Xu Qi was not as good as others. So although he was unhappy, at least he would not say anything.


    But to everyone''s surprise, this guy even publicly insulted the people of Hasbrouck at the end of the day. This made these people angry. Even the child who worked next to him looked at the beautiful woman with an indignant face. Lauren''s face darkened, and her eyes turned cold. Zachary, on the other hand, narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the woman who was speaking with a cold gaze.


    Pu Tai Yuan red at hispanions, then turned his face to Xu Qi, and said coldly, "I promise you,pete with me for another two arrows."


    Xu Qi paused and nodded..


    It was still the standard distance of 70 meters. They shot arrows together.


    The two stood still, aiming and shooting. The whole set of movements seemed to be as smooth as before, but when the arrow was shot, the person''s heart would have a sense of propriety.

 Chapter 523

    Xu Qi immediately had a bad feeling in his heart because the feeling of arrows flying out was not right. At this time, he could only secretly expect that Piao Tai Yuan made a serious mistake. "Six rings, eight five rings!" The little boy revealed his results.


    Sure enough, Xu Qi was much worse this time, and although Piao Taiyuan''s performance was not as good as the previous two, his strength was still very strong, so he was still able to win Xu Qi at eight o''clock and five rings. They won two out of three rounds. This result showed that Xu Qi had already lost.


    However, Xu Qi''s face was ashen, and his expression was somewhat unsightly. It was difficult for him to ept all of this. He had just boasted in front of everyone, especially Lauren, but now, not only had he lost, he had also lost so badly. This was something that he just couldn''t ept.


    "Is thest arrow more powerful than thest one?" Pu Tai Yuan didn''t seem to notice the embarrassment of Xu Qi and continued to ask coldly.


    Xu Qi gritted his teeth and said, "Let''spete!" He seemed to want to regain hisst bit of face.


    As soon as he finished speaking, thest arrow started.


    Xu Qi stood still and slowly closed his eyes to ease his breathing, trying to calm himself down. After a while, he heard a light sound in his ear that the other side had already shot an arrow. He suddenly thought of something and quickly opened his eyes. He slightly adjusted his body and released the arrow.


    "My heart is in a mess!" Zachary saw the moment Xu Qi shot the arrow, he gently opened his mouth and said three words, and his eyes looked coldly at the other side.


    Sure enough, when Xu Qi took the shot, his face suddenly darkened. He knew that the arrow was over.


    "5th ring, 10th ring!" The child once again reported his results.


    This time, Xu Qi''s score was even worse, while Piao Taiyuan on the other side was just at the center of the circle and made a ten ring.


    Hearing this result, Xu Qi''s face turned pale. He was really defeated this time,pletely defeated,pletely unable to fight back. He was full of confidence before, hoping to impress Lauren, but now he picked up a stone and threw it at his own feet, which made him lose a lot of face.


    Even Xu Wei, who had just been chattering and blowing her brother to the sky, became silent at this time. She closed her lips tightly and looked at the center of the field silently.


    On the other side, after Piao Taiyuan won, he didn''t feel ecstatic. Instead, he showed a look of a disdain that was reasonable.


    He nced at Xu Qi casually, and then whispered, "I won, you are no match for me." His tone was light, even with a little contempt, as if defeating a person like Xu Qi was a shame.


    Next to him, the big-mouthed Korean beauty couldn''t help but open fire again. She taunted, "Our Brother Pu has studied in the University Olympic Games and got the eighth ce. Hmph, how dare you toe out and make a fool of yourself at your level? You are really ignorant."


    The woman''s words suddenly made Xu Qi tremble with anger, and he almost wanted to jump into the ground. Xu Wei''s face was also red. She had previously bragged that her brother was the third-ss of the national youth archery contest. As a result, he directly participated in the Olympic Games of college students. This was not at the same level at all.


    Pu Tai Yuan also opened his mouth and said, "Since you have lost, then I should follow the previous agreement and get a kiss from a beautiful woman!"


    After Park Tai Yuan''s words, everyone remembered that there was indeed such an agreement just now. They agreed with Xu Wei''s effort to persuade them, but they didn''t expect things to turn out like this. They were all business elites, so no one was willing to kiss them like this.


    For a time, those business elites all turned their heads and their faces were not good-looking.


    As for Piao Tai Yuan, he turned to look at Lauren with a faint smile in his eyes.


    Lauren looked displeased. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and took a step back. She snorted and didn''t say anything. Obviously, it was impossible for her toe forward and kiss him.


    Seeing this, the big-mouthed woman spoke again with a mocking expression on her face, "Why, you don''t want to admit it! I know that your quality will be like this!"


    "What are you talking about! If you have the ability, say it again!" Finally, a man who came with her couldn''t help but curse loudly.


    The woman looked at him with a look of disdain and said, "You''re really uncultured. You started cursing when you lost. Since you can''t afford to lose, then don''tpete with me back then!" "Damn it, say it again. I won''t beat you to death!" The man had already begun to rob his sleeves.


    The big-mouthed woman was about to speak, but Park Tai Yuan stepped forward and reached out his hand to stop him.


    Then he looked at the boy and said coldly, "I always follow the agreement. If you don''t want to do it, I don''t mind using this to decide the winner." As he said this, Piao Taiyuan raised the bow in his hand with indifference and contempt on his face.


    Although he was angry, this man was a pampered man who had just seen Piao Taiyuan''s archery. At this time, he had to swallow his anger and bowed his head without saying a word.


    Seeing the looks of these boys, the disdainful expressions on Piao Tai Yuan''s face and the group of cold-blooded beauties behind him became even more obvious.


    "Then let''s start fulfilling the bet!" Pu Tai Yuan''s eyes swept over them and finally fell on Xu Qi. Obviously, he was urging the women to carry out the bet.


    Xu Qi turned around and wanted to ask the women behind him toe out and kiss. But in this case, who woulde out? Moreover, he would pay the bill for Xu Qi''s bet.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became awkward. At this moment, Xu Wei could not bear to see her brother like this. She stood up and said with a smile, "Then I''ll do it."


    While speaking, she walked towards Piao Tai- Yuan with a smile on her face. She looked at the women behind her and said, "I usually like watching cold ys. Now I have a chance to kiss long-legged European and y the heroine of the cold ys. It''s a good opportunity!"


    It was hard to say if this was really what she was thinking, or if she was forcefully trying to gain some face for herself.


    Xu Wei walked in front of Park Tai Yuan. Although she said it nicely just now, her heart was still beating hard at this moment. Obviously, she was a little nervous.


    "Let''s begin!" Xu Wei lifted her chest and raised her head. Her thin red lips slightly opened, just like the heroine in a cold y, waiting for Parkt Yuan to ask.


    When Piao Tai Yuan saw this, an evil smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Then he slowly lowered his head, slightly opened his mouth, and lowered his head to kiss Xu Wei''s red lips.


    Putting aside what had just happened and the confrontation between the two sides, just looking at this scene, the handsome man and the beautiful woman were quite romantic, which was somewhat simr to the scene in the TV series. However, when Piao Tai Yuan''s lips were about to touch Xu Wei''s lips, Xu Wei could almost feel the heat and moisture of Piao Tai Yuan''s lips.


    However, Piao Tai-yuan suddenly stopped, sniffed gently, and fanned in front of himself with his hand. A yful smile appeared on his lips, and he raised his head and said softly, "I''m sorry, people like you have a stinky mouth!"


    As soon as he said this, almost everyone on the scene burst into mes in an instant, no matter how close they were to Xu Wei and her sister. Because at this moment, what the other party said was not an insult to a person, but an insult to everyone present, even the whole Chinese.


    For a moment, all the people red at Piao Tai Yuan with anger.


    Looking at the furious Xu Qi and others, Piao Taiyuan''s expression did not change. He smiled gently and turned to look at the woman next to him. He waved his hand gently and seemed to be ready to leave.


    Next to him, someone seemed to be unable to stand the knife-like gaze behind him. He whispered, "Brother Park, let''s hurry up!"


    However, Piao Taiyuan smiled gently and turned his head to look at Xu Qi and others. The corners of his mouth showed a smile simr to the one just now. He whispered, "Don''t worry. I know them. Internal strife is a matter of course. To the outside world, it is extremely weak. They dare not do that!"


    His words ignited the angry people again. These business elites, who were usually calm and deep-minded, were ring at the moment and shouting. "Shut up!"


    "Stop right there!"


    ...


    In the face of these shouts, Piao Tai Yuan didn''t pay any attention to them. With a smile on his face, he stepped forward.


    However, just as they were about to leave, a cold voice came from behind them. "Stop!"


    Pu Tai Yuan turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice, only to see a man who looked quite ordinary slowly walking towards him.


    The man''s footsteps were not heavy, but his momentum waspletely different from that of Xu Qi and others. The footsteps on the ground were like heavy hammers, hitting Piao Tai Yuan''s heart again and again, which made him couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    "What are you going to do?" Pu Tai Yuan frowned slightly. This was the first time he had frowned since the beginning.


    "Apologize!" Zachary said softly.


    Just now, Xu Qi lost thepetition. It was okay for him to break the bet, but Zachary wouldn''t do anything about it. But now, it was obvious that the other party was insulting others, and it was an insult to the scene and even all the Hasbrouck people. Therefore, Zachary had to take action.


    "What did you say?" Pu Tai Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he didn''t hear Zachary''s words clearly.


    "I want you to apologize for what you said just now!" Zachary said lightly. Although his voice was not loud, it was heard by everyone present.


    "Apologize, what a joke!" Piao Taiyuan twitched the corner of his mouth and said with an evil smile, "Why do you ask me to apologize to them? Do you win?"This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "That''s right, if you all lose, then that''s it. You still refuse to acknowledge it, you really arecking in manners!" The big-mouthed woman spoke again, speaking unkindly.


    "The result of the bet and the deliberate insult are two different things. You must apologize!" Zachary stared at Piao Taiyuan without any fluctuation in his dark eyes, which made Piao Taiyuan tremble in his heart.


    "Impossible!" The cold-faced woman shouted loudly, "It''s you who lost the bet, and now you want us to apologize to you. It''s absolutely impossible. How can we, the noble poor people, apologize to people like you?" They insulted and scolded him undisguisedly again.

 Chapter 524

    Pu Tai Yuan instantly felt a sense of danger and shouted to the big-mouthed woman, "Get out of my way!"


    However, it was still toote for him to say that. At the moment when the big-mouth woman shouted that sentence, Zachary''s pupils narrowed and he suddenly tightened his body. He took an arrow from the ground nearby with his right hand and threw it away without looking at the woman.


    "Chi!" A rapid sound of breaking through the air immediately rang out. The arrow was like a ck shadow as it flew toward the big-moutheddy.


    The woman had never seen such a scene before. She was shocked and stunned. She watched as the arrowhead grew bigger and bigger in her eyes, and her pupils were almost spread out. She was frightened.


    "Swish!" The arrow flew over quickly. The big-mouthed woman only felt a strong wind blowing over her right ear, and then a strand of hair gently floated down and fell on her shoulder.


    However, the arrow continued to run for more than 100 meters. Finally, it nailed to a wooden pir with a flying sound, and the tail of the arrow was vibrating in the air.


    "Expert!" Two words immediately emerged in Piao Tai Yuan''s mind.


    "I won''t make a mistake next time!" Zachary said coldly. He didn''t even bother to look at the big-mouthed woman, who was stunned with astonishment.


    Of course, Park Tai Yuan knew that Zachary had not made a mistake. Instead, he had let go of his femalepanion. Otherwise, if Zachary had shot directly at the woman''s throat or heart, the woman would not have been able to survive. "What are you going to do?" Pu Tai Yuan''s face became more gloomy, and he looked at Zachary coldly and asked.


    "Apologize!" Zachary spat out the two words again.


    After a moment of silence, Park Tai Yuan said, "I can apologize to you, but they can''t." He pointed to Xu Qi, Xu Wei, and the others.


    "Apologize to all of us!" Zachary''s tone was cold, and his unquestionable tone made Piao Taiyuan feel as if there was a boulder on his chest.


    "No way, I admit defeat for bet! It''s your bet!" Piao Tai Yuan said in a tough tone.


    Hearing that, Zachary''s eyes turned cold, and he began to think quickly. With his skill, he could easily make Piao Taiyuan apologize to him by beating him up. But that way, he could never win the dignity that could not be abused. After a slight pause, Zachary raised his head, looked at Park Tai Yuan, and said, "Since you''ve brought up the bet, I''ll take another bet with you. If I win, you apologize to all of us. If I lose, you can do whatever you want with me." "At your disposal!" Upon hearing these four words, Piao Tai Yuan''s heart could not help but move. He also kept ncing at Lauren. Obviously, he was eyeing on Lin Jieyu.


    However, he was cautious. Instead of immediately agreeing, he began to think carefully. Judging from Zachary''s skills just now, he was definitely good at archery. But it could not be judged from this alone that his archery must be excellent. After all, throwing with hands and shooting with arrows were totally different.


    Moreover, there was no better way now. ording to the current situation, if he wanted to leave this ce, he would definitely be stopped by this male. Of course, by relying on his rtionship, he still had a way to leave this Shooting Arrow Club. However, in that case, his own abilities in the family and the upper echelons of thepany would be affected.


    Figuring this out, Piao Tai Yuan nodded at Zachary and said, "Let''spete!"


    However, after hearing what Park Tai Yuan had said, Xu Wei, who was on Zachary''s side, couldn''t hold back anymore. She pouted her lips to Zachary, looking quite dissatisfied, and said, "You are a poor boy. Why do you take us as stakes?" But as soon as she finished her words, she felt a chill around her. Except for her brother Xu Qi, everyone else looked at her coldly, with disdain and anger on their faces.


    Some people were even more rude. They directly began to curse, "You just made a bet on us, but you lost. How dare you to criticize Mr. Ching now?"


    "That''s right. He was so weak to others that he lost the bet, but now he put on airs to his friends." Someone said with disdain.


    Hearing this, Xu Wei couldn''t help but get angry. "You, how can you say that? Besides, can Qin Haodong promise to win? If he loses, the other party asks us to do something embarrassing. Are you willing?"


    Some people looked worried when they heard this. However, Lauren stood up at this moment. With a confident smile on her face, she nced at Xu Wei and said lightly, "If Zachary loses, I''ll help you if there''s anything."


    This time, Xu Wei had nothing more to say. Xu Qi, who was next to her, saw that Lauren actually trusted Zachary so much, and her face immediately darkened.


    Their debate did not affect thepetition between Zachary and Piao Taiyuan, and the two were ready.


    "How can wepete?" Pu Tai Yuan asked.


    "It''s up to you!" Zachary said casually.


    After thinking for a moment, Piao Tai-yuan said, "It''s the same as before, 70 meters. Three arrows to decide the victory and defeat." This was his strength and also the regr distance of the Olympicpetition, so he chose this way. "Okay!" Zachary nodded without hesitation.


    Then the two went to the previous spot, and the people around them also gathered around. They were obviously divided into two groups, each standing on the side of their supporters. Xu Qi and Xu Wei''s faces were not very good, and they seemed to be hesitant, but still stood on Zachary''s side.


    A child carrying a pile of special clothing and a bow was sent over.


    Zachary took the bow and waved his hand, saying, "No need!"


    When the people present heard these words, they couldn''t help but be confused. Immediately after, the big-mouthed woman''s eyes revealed a look of disdain as she mocked, "You''re indeed a rookie, daring toe andpete even if you don''t know anything."


    Xu Wei, on the other side, could not bear to say to herself in a low voice, "If you can''t, then don''te out and make a fool of yourself."


    However, Zachary didn''t care about these words at all. Instead, he grabbed the bow, quickly took aim at the arrow tform on the bow, hair dissipate device, shock absorption rods, traips, D ring and otherponents, and finally only left a bare pole and a straightened string. In addition to the material, it was no different from the simple bow and arrow made by the natives with branches and lines.


    The whole set of movements made all the people present stunned. They looked at Zachary as if they were looking at an alien. Even Piao Taiyuan also frowned and couldn''t figure out what Zachary was thinking.


    This time, Xu Wei was anxious and angry, and her voice became louder. She shouted, "Are you crazy? You won''t dare toe up topete with anything!"


    "Shut up!" Zachary suddenly turned his head, red at Xu Wei and shouted. Xu Wei was so scared that she did not dare to move and immediately shut her mouth.


    "Let''s start!" Zachary pulled the bowstring and tried to pull the rope. Then he pulled out an arrow from the quiver and checked it.


    "Yes!" Park Tai Yuan answered.


    The two stood still, raised their bows, and aimed at each other. While Park Tai Yuan was aiming, he suddenly heard a sound of the bowstring being released. Then he saw from the corner of his eye that Zachary''s arrow was fired, as if he had no time to aim or prepare.


    With a slight anxiety in his heart, Park Tai-yuan quickly adjusted his mood and then quickly shot his first arrow. When he was ready to put down thepound bow to check the result of the first shot, he suddenly found that the man beside him did not stop but continued to pull out an arrow from the quiver.


    Then he saw that he used his left index finger as the arrow tform to maintain the stability of the arrow shaft, then he pulled the string, and used the thumb of his right hand to gently stroke the arrow feather at the end of the arrow. He sank the gas to his Dantian, his legs were separated, and his right hand pulled the string. With a clear crunching sound caused by the tight bowstring, thepound bow, which was only equipped with auxiliary equipment, was quickly pulled to the maximum angle, and then almost did not need to aim at anything.


    The moment Piao Taiyuan saw the man loose his right thumb, the arrow flew out of the string and pierced through the wind.


    However, what shocked Pu Tai Yuan was that Zachary did not stop after the shot. Instead, he continued to take out another arrow, put the arrow on the bow, and shot it out quickly. It was not until the three arrows were finished that Zachary put down the arrow and looked indifferently at Pu Tai Yuan, who was totally shocked.


    This time Park Tai Yuan waspletely shocked. As a college student who was ranked eighth in the Olympic shootpetition, he knew very well that there was a difference between a continuous shot and a single shot. It seemed that the timing of shooting was different. However, the difficulty of shooting was really different. The skill and strength needed to shoot three consecutive shots, as well as a strong mentality, were not what an ordinary person could have. "Pu, pu, pu!" While Piao Tai Yuan was still in a state of shock, three consecutive sounds were heard.


    All of a sudden, all the people turned to look at him. It turned out that Zachary''s three arrows were fixed on the target one by one.


    What shocked them more was that after the three shots, the target actually moved backward. The target was fixed, but now it was pushed backward by the force of the three arrows. It could be imagined how powerful Zachary''s three shotsN?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    were.


    In the end, the target glided back more than 20 meters before stopping in front of the crowd''s amazed eyes.


    The child couldn''t wait any longer to run over and tear down the arrow target. He carried it and ran over, his face full of shock and excitement.


    When the target was brought over, the crowd could clearly see that three arrows were urately inserted on the red dot in the middle.


    rightly in the center of the red heart, ten rings, three rounds of ten rings!


    All the people were shocked. They opened their mouths one by one and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. This was a scene that only could be seen in films, but their hearts were still in front of them.


    "Go on?" Zachary tilted his head to look at Park Tai Yuan and asked lightly.


    Pu Tai-yuan looked at the arrow target in a daze. After a moment, his arms fell down, and the disappointed expression on his face was obvious. He bowed his head and said, "I lost!"

 Chapter 525

    As soon as Park Tai Yuan''s words were spoken, Lin Mingyu and the others immediately became excited. Some of them with active personalities directly raised their arms and began to cheer. After all, the insults given by Piao Tai Yuan just now had made them panic.


    Many young men and women looked at Zachary with worship and gratitude.


    Lauren smiled even more. She walked to Zachary gracefully and held Zachary''s arm intimately. She leaned on Zachary''s body and looked at the people present with a smile.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Qi and Xu Wei''s faces suddenly turned pale. They moved their bodies and wanted to go over, but their legs seemed to be filled with lead and they couldn''t walk.


    "If you lose, you can fulfill the bet!" Zachary red at Park Tai Yuan coldly and stressed.


    Piao Tai Yuan''s body trembled slightly, then he waved his hand and shouted to hispanions, "Come here, apologize!"


    Several women came over reluctantly, especially the woman with a big mouth who spoke the most. She looked at Zachary with hatred. However, Zachary simply turned a blind eye to them and did not have any influence on them. Piao Tai-yuan turned around and whispered something to them in a low voice. Finally, this group of people stood neatly in front of Zachary and others, with a reluctant expression on their faces. Obviously, they were not very happy. Then after Park Tai Yuan said something, all of them immediately bowed their heads respectfully, then bent down to make a bow to Zachary and others, and said in a cold voice, "..."


    Although the people present did not understand their words, when they saw their posture, they nodded and epted their apologies. Zachary also prepared to let them leave.


    But at this time, Lauren suddenly gently arched Zachary and then handed him her mobile phone.


    Zachary looked at his phone and his face darkened. This was because Lauren''s phone was showing an trantion software. Lin Mingyu had just recorded their words into the trantion software to trante it. Although the trantion''s result was not very urate and smooth, it could be seen that what the other party said was obviously not an apology, but something like "We didn''t lose, you guys lost". Suddenly, Zachary''s face was as cold as ice. He looked at Piao Taiyuan coldly and shouted in a cold voice, "I''m speaking humannguage, but I don''t understand your birdsnguage!"


    Zachary''s angry shout shocked Piao Tai Yuan. Looking at Zachary''s burning eyes, he was shocked and said to himself, "No, he understands what we just said."


    Pu Tai Yuan immediately sweated, and his heart inexplicably became nervous. He even felt a little scared. After all, Zachary''s skills were too terrible. If he really left him here, there was nothing he could do.


    The people behind Zachary didn''t know why Zachary suddenly became angry. However, when they saw the meaning that was tranted on Lauren''s mobile phone software, they immediately red at Piao Taiyuan and his team with anger. "I''ll give you onest chance. Don''t y tricks on me!" Zachary said coldly. His fierce gaze made Piao Taiyuan feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and his whole body felt cold.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Pu Tai Yuan lowered his head and did not say anything. After a moment of silence, he finally turned around and whispered something to the woman behind him.


    The group of people were reluctant, but in the end, they stood respectfully in front of Zachary and the others. They bowed and said, "I''m sorry, we offended you. Please forgive us!" This time, everyone understood that they were speaking Chinese.


    Looking at the sullen Piao Tai Yuan and his men, Zachary waved his hand coldly and said sternly, "You can go now! Remember, don''t y those tricks in front of us in the future, or you will regret it."


    "Yes!" Pu Tai Yuan answered, lowering his head. Then he waved his hand and quickly left the club with a group of women.


    Watching them leave, there was a short silence in the field. Then everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on Zachary, and the envy and worship in their eyes were beyond words. Some women, who were even active and generous, had alreadye over and asked Zachary to teach them archery.


    This time, Lin Mingyu''s face changed slightly. She walked to Zachary''s side and gently held his arm, as if dering ownership of Zachary''s possession.


    Upon seeing this, quite a number of women behind him immediatelyughed.


    "President Lin, we know that Mr. Ching is your boyfriend. I don''t want topete with you. I just want to borrow him." A young woman winked at Zachary.


    "That''s right. Mr. Lin, our sisters just need to spend some time with us for a while. You won''t be so stingy, will you?" Another intimate woman looked at Zachary with her charming eyes.


    "Mr. Ching, can you teach me archery?" This was a young man who liked archery.


    "Mr. Ching,e to ourpany and I''ll give you an annual sry of one million dors!" Some people were even more straightforward and started to do business directly.


    All of a sudden, the ce was bustling with noise and excitement.


    However,pared with the liveliness here, Xu Wei and Xu Qi, who were standing on the side, seemed to be much more deste. They looked at the scene in front of them coldly, and their eyes changed sharply. They couldn''t tell what they were thinking at this time.


    It seemed that she couldn''t stand the scene on the opposite side. Xu Wei''s miss temper was suddenly aroused. She stepped toward Zachary and said coldly, "What''s there to be proud of? You just beat a person from Country Han, didn''t you? Look at you, your mouth is lifted up to the sky."


    As soon as he said this, Zachary''s face suddenly turned cold, and many people around him looked at them with gloomy eyes.


    Some people were even more unceremonious. They said directly, "Yes, Mr. Ching just defeated a person from Hanguo. It''s not a big deal. But some people can''t even win a person from Hanguo, who is not a big deal, and they are also insulted." "Yes, if it hadn''t been for Mr. Ching just now, some people would have been insulted and cursed, and there was nothing to do with it. But now they said dirty words to their benefactors. I don''t think we should cooperate with this kind of people who return kindness with ingratitude in the future." Someone satirized.


    ...


    These words fell into the ears of Xu Wei and Xu Qi, which made their faces look worse. They knew that these words were true, but Xu Wei was used to being arrogant. At this moment, she was holding her breath and could not swallow it. So he continued to stare at Zachary and the others, saying, "No matter how powerful he is, he is just a guy who lives off a woman. Why are you so proud?"


    As soon as he finished his words, theughter around him became louder. Many local local entrepreneurs stood up and looked at Xu Wei and Xu Qi coldly.


    "Joke, it''s a joke. Do you know Mr. Ching''s identity? Do you know that he lives off a woman?"


    Xu Wei pursed her lips, pointed at Lauren and said, "Isn''t that her little lover? What else does it mean if you don''t live off a woman?"


    Theughter around became louder, and someone said, "Mr. Ching is the real boss of Lorenzo Road Group, Lorenzo Road Entertainment and Huahao Group, a billionaire with tens of billions of yuan. Does he live off a woman?" "What?" Xu Wei was a little surprised.


    The voice continued, "What''s more, Mr. Ching is also a famous doctor. Ren De Drugstore, thergest Chinese medicine store in our province, Ren De Medical University, the Ren De Medical University, and thergest Chinese medicine organization, the Chinese medicine association. They are all managed by Mr. Ching."


    "This..." Xu Wei''s eyes were a little straight.


    "Also, the magic doctor that was broadcast some time ago to teach you how to cure a hundred diseases was also a program created by Mr. Ching. The leaders of our provincial capital have to make an appointment to visit Mr. Ching." "He actually..." Xu Wei was very shocked.


    Xu Qi was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Zachary, whom they didn''t pay attention to at the beginning, had so many identities and status.


    Seeing the astonished expressions on the two''s faces, someone said disdainfully, "Mister Qin''s achievements were all created by him in less than a year. It''s not like someone from the second generation, who was lying on a list of achievements made by his family, thinking that he''s extraordinary."


    ...


    There were more and more mocking voices around. Xu Qi and Xu Wei''s faces were so gloomy that they almost oozed water. At this moment, they dared not to refute anything and left in a hurry.


    The brother and sister left, and the atmosphere was much more harmonious. Everyone was chatting rxedly, practicing archery, and finally went back with great interest. During this period, they also reached some cooperation agreements. Zachary drove back with Lauren and sent her home. Zachary massaged her shoulders and said softly, "Sister Lim, today, you fell out with Xumei Group and Sky Le Company, which will affect thepany''s strategic development, won''t it?" Lauren shook her head and said, "It''s true that I wanted to cooperate with them before, but if that''s their attitude and quality, I won''t cooperate with them first. Besides, if we don''t cooperate with them, our Lorenzo Road Group won''t be afraid of them."


    Hearing Sister Lim''s domineering words, Zachary also smiled and said, "That''s right!"


    Then, his massage hands on Sister Lim''s shoulders began to slide down involuntarily.


    At the same time, in the room of a five-star hotel in the provincial capital, the big-mouthed cold woman leaned softly on Piao Taiyuan and said, "Childe, these things may affect the cooperation between us and the Lorenzo Road Group!" A touch of coldness shed in Piao Tai Yuan''s eyes, and he said, "Hum, with the status of our Sky Le Company in the cosmetics industry in Asia, even if they are dissatisfied, I don''t believe that they will really refuse our request of cooperation. You know, this is their opportunity."


    "You''re right, sir! A smallpany like theirs is nothing more than a local mischief. Tianle is an internationalrgepany. I think they''lle looking for us when the timees," the big-mouthed woman said. "Hum, of course!" Park Tai Yuan snorted, then he put the big-mouthed woman under his body and began to fight.

 Chapter 526

    She went home and had a good rest for a day. The next morning, Zachary came to the Lorenzo Road Group and was going to discuss some recent problems with Lauren. Without any notice, Zachary went straight to Lauren''s office on the top floor. He took a look and found that Lauren was not in the office.


    Zachary went to another room to have a look, and soon he heard the voice of conversationing from the conference room, so he walked over gently. Before he walked in, Zachary heard the voice of a conversationing from inside.


    "Miss Lim, we''vee here with full sincerity for this cooperation. I hope we can have a happy cooperation."


    "You''re right, Mr. Park. If you''re sincere enough, our Lorenzo Road Group will naturally consider it."


    Zachary heard that they seemed to be talking about business and was ready to leave quietly. But at this time, Mr. Pu, who was mentioned by Lauren, spoke again. "Miss Lim, I think you don''t seem to understand some things. This time, the Skywhip Company is willing to talk about cooperation with you. It''s your chance." Hearing the words "Tianle Company", Zachary''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He thought of the Han Guo person, Piao Taiyuan, who was at the shooting club yesterday. Therefore, Zachary pushed open the door of the conference room and walked in.


    The people in the conference room were rmed by the sound of the door being pushed open and looked up. When Lauren saw that it was Zachary, she smiled and motioned Zachary to sit down beside her. However, when Piao Tai Yuan and the big-mouthed woman beside him saw Zachary, their faces suddenly became cold.


    The big-mouthed woman said to Lauren unhappily, "President Lin, while we are talking business, yourpany just goes in and out as we like. Is this the style of yourpany?"


    Lauren smiled but did not answer. Instead, she turned to look at Zachary.


    Zachary nced at Park Tai Yuan coldly, sat down beside Lauren, and said lightly, "I''m the boss of thepany. Can''t Ie in to do business?"


    The big-mouthed woman wanted to refute, but she was stopped by Park Tai Yuan next to her.


    Pu Tai-yuan took a look at Zachary, but then quickly withdrew his eyes. He continued to look at Lauren and said, "President Lin, this cooperation is an opportunity for you Lorenzo Road Group. I hope you won''t miss it." Lauren, with a faint smile on her face, knocked on the table with a pen in her hand, but did not answer. Instead, she slipped a document to Zachary on the table.


    Zachary quickly read through the contents of the document and immediately understood the contents of the cooperation.


    Tian Lepany was quiterge, but in thergest cosmetics market in Asia and Hasbrouck''s market, its development was not smooth. Not only was it not as good as the top western foreign cosmetics, but evenpared with some of the abreast products in their country, the speed of entering Hasbrouck was a little slow.


    Therefore, thepany, which wanted to seek cooperation in Hasbrouck, elerated its entry into the Hasbrouck''s cosmetics market.


    If it was a normal business cooperation, although Zachary was not happy with Park Tai Yuan, he would not interfere with Lauren''s decision on business.


    However, the contents on the cooperation agreement made Zachary feel a little angry and even ridiculous.


    The Sky Le Company was called cooperation, but he was unwilling to give up his identity as the top cosmeticspany in Asia. He made all kinds of requirements in the terms and rarely mentioned his duty.


    For example, if the two parties reached an agreement and required all the stores selling Lorenzo Road Group cosmetics, they had to sell their Sky Le Company''s cosmetics at the same time.


    The profits of the sales were 80% in Sky Le Company. The remaining 20% would be distributed to the Lorenzo Road Group and the channel merchants. If the sales were sold ording to this proportion, it would be a free job for the other party.


    When ayman like Zachary saw this contract, he immediately frowned and disagreed. Lauren didn''t need to say much. If Zachary hadn''t suddenlye in, she would have refused the cooperation of the other party.


    At this moment, seeing Zachary slightly nod to her, Lin Mingyu looked at Park Tai Yuan calmly and said, "Mr. Piao''s request of cooperation has been seen by us. But please continue to ept the terms of cooperation with us. There is a big difference between our expectation and ours. We can only regret it."


    Hearing this, Piao Tai Yuan''s face couldn''t help but look a little gloomy. He didn''t expect that Lauren would refuse the cooperation request of hispany.


    At this moment, he looked at Lauren and said, "Miss Lim, have you made your decision?"


    Lauren smiled faintly and said, "Mr. Piao, we''ve already considered it very well."


    "President Lin, our Sky Le Company is very willing to cooperate with you. Don''t ruin our cooperation because of some other reasons." Pu Tai Yuan took a look at Zachary as he spoke. Obviously, he meant that because of the grievances between Zachary and him yesterday, Lauren did not agree with his cooperation request.


    But this time, while Lauren didn''t say anything, Zachary said something.


    Zachary was not going to be so polite to Piao Tai Yuan. He said directly, "Don''t say anything else. Look at the terms you''ve put forward, are they for cooperating with each other?"


    "We sold you things and took care of the transportation, but you took 80% of the profit, leaving only 20%. Is this your sincerity?" Zachary said bluntly.


    Hearing this, Park Tai Yuan''s face darkened and he said, "You have to know that our Sky Le Company is thergest cosmeticspany in Asia. It is the most famous brand. It sells with your products, which brings you the brand benefits." The big-mouthed woman also shouted, "You have to understand that this time we are looking for you to cooperate, and we want to give you face. Otherwise, in the name of our Sky Entertainment Company, as long as we send a message casually, the cooperation partners will flock to us."N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Zachary sneered disdainfully and said, "Then go to find other business partners!"


    They put it nicely, what Asia was thergest, what famous brands would bring, and what benefits would they bring. In fact, Tian Le Company was not very famous in Hasbrouck, and its brand and efficiency were just so-so. It would never bring too much benefits to the Lorenzo Road Group.


    In fact, it was normal. If Sky Le Company was really so famous in Hasbrouck, there was no need for Qin Haodong to find a cooperativepany. He could do it by himself.


    The reason why they now looked for people to cooperate everywhere was that their development was already too slow, so they came to cooperate with the local merchants.


    However, the Sky Le Company did not understand their situation. They wanted to cooperate, but refused to give up. They still looked down on themselves as thergest cosmeticspany and a famous brand. They even went too far and proposed such a contract.


    Not to mention the Lorenzo Road Group, which was developing just in time, even most of the otherpanies would not agree to this contract.


    Being choked by Zachary''s words, Piao Taiyuan''s face was a bit gloomy. He turned his eyes to Lauren and said, "President Lin, is that how yourpany makes business?"


    Lauren smiled and said, "Mr. Ching is the big boss of ourpany. Ourpany can do whatever he wants to do."


    "You guys..." Pu Tai Yuan Qi was a little speechless.


    The big-mouthed woman held Piao Tai Yuan, red at Zachary with resentment, and said, "If you lose this opportunity, you will regret it."


    Zachary sneered and said, "It''s not up to you to care whether we regret it or not."


    Lauren lightly nodded her head and said: "Take care and don''t see me off!"


    The two were so angry that their faces were pale, but there was no other way. They could only help each other out of the conference room.


    After Piao Tai Yuan and the big-mouthed woman left, Zachary smiled and leaned against Lauren, saying, "Sister Lim, did you destroy your business?"


    Lauren shook her head and said, "It''s impossible for us to agree to the terms of Sky Le Company."


    "If so, will we lose a chance?" Zachary asked, for fear of disrupting Lauren''s business n.


    Lauren shook her head and said, "We wanted to cooperate with Sky Le Group because we want to use the channels and poprity of other countries in Asia to expand our own business and brand poprity."


    "But ording to the contract they proposed, we arepletely paving the way for them to enter Hasbrouck. As for ourpany''s invasion abroad, they didn''t mention it at all. This cooperation is not an opportunity at all. We just give them a blood transfusion by ourselves. People with a little knowledge won''t agree to this contract," Lauren said.


    Zachary smiled, then gently climbed onto Lauren''s soft body with one hand and began to touch it gently.


    Lauren charmingly rolled her eyes at Zachary, pointed to the top corner of the conference room and said, "There is monitoring!"


    Zachary gently raised his arm, threw a cloth towel over and urately covered the camera. Then he rushed toward Lauren''s soft body.


    While Zachary and Lin Mingyu were lingering together, Piao Taiyuan and the woman, who walked out of the building of Lorenzo Road Group with gloomy faces, angrily got on their cars and mmed the car door.


    "Young Master, don''t be angry. Lorenzo Road International didn''t know what was good for them. It was their own loss." The big-mouthed womanforted Piao Taiyuan.


    Piao Tai Yuan''s face was gloomy, and he said coldly, "I spent a lot of effort to let thepany agree to let me take care of the cooperation in Hasbrouck this time. If I fail, I will face more resistance to thepany''s business."


    The big-mouthed woman said, "Don''t worry, Master. Lorenzo Road International won''t agree. There are many otherpanies and Chinese cosmeticspanies. I don''t believe that nopany is willing to cooperate in the name of our Sky Lepany."


    Upon hearing this, the anger in Piao Taiyuan''s heart dissipated a little. He looked at the building in front of him with a gloomy face and said coldly, "Yes, we will go to otherpanies to cooperate. Then, our Sky Le will expand in Hasbrouck. I want to see Lorenzo Road International begging in front of us."

 Chapter 527

    Three dayster, Zachary was called by Lauren to the headquarters of Lorenzo Road International Company.


    Sitting next to Lauren and looking at the news title on the deskputer, "Hanguo''s famous cosmeticspany and Xumei Group have reached a cooperation agreement", Zachary''s eyes were slightly condensed. "The man surnamed Piao, he went to the Xu''s," Zachary said.


    Lauren nodded and said, "I''ve already inquired about it through internal news, and they have reached a cooperation agreement. The cooperation agreement should be simr to that of ours before."


    Zachary sneered and said, "The Xu Family is too hungry to choose anything. If they cooperate with them based on these conditions, it won''t do them any good at all."


    Lauren said, "Over the past two years, the capital of Xu Family has been constantly declining. Although the speed is not fast, they are still a little panicked, so this time they agree to the requirements of Sky Le Company." "Will it affect us?" Zachary asked.


    Speaking of this, Lauren''s face became a little serious and she said, "It doesn''t have too much impact on the local sales of our provincial capital, but it will be a big impact on our sales in the nearby provinces, especially the province where Xumei Group is located."


    "Tianle Company is so powerful?" Zachary asked.


    Lin Mingyu shook her head and said, "It''s not that they are good. In the contract signed by Xumei Group and Tian Le Company, some local channels merchants were also brought in. They are not allowed to buy Lorenzo Road International cosmetics when they apply for Sky Le Company''s cosmetics."


    "I forced many merchants to choose from two. That is not our base camp. Lorenzo Road International is not so famous, so many merchants chose to own the Sky Lepany''s products and cut off all our products."


    "I see!" Zachary frowned. He didn''t expect the other party to resort to such a life-and-death fight.


    Seeing Zachary''s appearance, Lauren smiled and said, "Don''t worry, things are not that serious. We are only affected in other provinces, especially in the province where Xumei Group lives. The sales have little effect on the overall sales. And in our provincial headquarters, they can''t break in."


    "So how are we going to deal with it now?" Zachary asked.


    Lin Mingyu smiled at Zachary and said, "I already have a n. Needless to say, ourpany has not yet reached the top in promoting strength and sales channels, so the scale is not toorge. Therefore, I decided to promote the promotion strength!"


    "Why do you want to promote it! Continue to advertise?" Zachary asked.


    Lauren smiled and said, "It''s not wrong to advertise, but it''s not an ordinary type of advertising on TV."


    "Then how do we do the advertising?" Zachary asked.


    Lauren replied, "I''m going to the TV program. I''m going to sponsor reality show videos that are currently on fire."


    "Inducting variety program." Zachary suddenly understood. In recent years, the sponsorship fee of variety program was constantly rising, which was definitely a sky-high price. Of course, the effect of advertising was also very good. Moreover, many cosmetics and supplies from Hanguo brands were imported to the country through various variety shows and popr animation dramas, so it was not a bad advertisement method.


    Lauren continued, "As for variety shows and Lorenzo Road Entertainment, we have contacted a newly opened reality show of Jiangyun TV Station in the neighboring province and are talking about sponsorship. And in terms of the candidates, I am ready to withdraw Xiaoxiao."


    "Ask Xiaoxiao to attend the reality show." Zachary was a little surprised.


    Lin Mingyu nodded and said, "We support this reality show program, and Xiaoxiao is the spokesperson of ourpany''s cosmetics. With double identities superimposed on each other, the promotion is more effective. Moreover, if the performance is good, the reality show will greatly enhance the price and poprity of stars."


    Hearing this, Zachary couldn''t help but nod his head. For example, it was often seen in recent years that those B-list stars, who had been indifferent in the beginning, had be dozens of times more wealthy after taking part in a popr reality show.


    It had to be said that this method of Lauren''s was very good. Zachary did not have any opinions and let Lauren and Qiao Xiaoxiao go to make preparations.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Lorenzo Road International was preparing to sponsor the reality show. In these days, after Xumei Group and Tianlepany reached an agreement of cooperation, the first round of publicity began.


    First, he put a lot of advertisements on TV. Then, he promoted them on the ground with a lot of force. Some of the advertisements even went to the provincial capital, which seemed to be a demonstration of Lorenzo Road International. The brother and sister of Xu family were even more proud during this period of time. They constantly posted rted matters about theirpany''s cooperation with the Sky Entertainment Company on Weibo, as well as advertisements of the Hanxing spokesperson invited by the other party.


    It was normal to say that. But every time when they posted on Weibo, the Xu siblings, especially Xu Wei, would refer to Zachary, Lauren, and Lorenzo Road International''s official Weibo.


    Such behavior was already a very obvious challenge and even provocation. It immediately caused a group of Zachary''s fans to denounce the Xu siblings. However, they obviously did not intend to restrain themselves.


    Of course, Zachary and Lauren did not have time to pay attention to them. Instead, they engaged in the preparation of the new program nervously.


    Half a monthter, thetest reality show of Jiangyun TV Station decided on the opening date, and it would be broadcast in three days. As a challenge-type reality show, although the program was not new in form, the program still attracted a lot of attention as soon as it was announced based on the excellent star lineup.


    At the same time, five guests were announced by the column, which also became the focus of everyone''s heated discussion. Two of them were the first-line national stars. Although they were a bit tepid in recent years, the number of fans was quiterge.


    The remaining three, including Qiao Xiaoxiao, were considered neers. One of them was the little fresh meat who had just performed a youthful idol drama, and the other was a small singer who had just made a small fire. Thest one was Qiao Xiaoxiao, a pure and beautiful girl who sang a film, television, and television songs.


    As soon as this lineup was announced, it immediately attracted a lot of young audience. After all, whether it was the young fresh meat, singer, or Qiao Xiaoxiao, they were all quite popr among the young people.


    With the support of the two senior stars, some older audience was attracted. This reality show called "Graduation for Me" won a lot of poprity. Many people regarded it as the strongpetitor for the champion of this season''s variety show. At the same time when the guest guests were announced, the column group also announced the sponsorship information of the program. In the end, a country''s drink brand won the champion rights of the program at a high price of 150 million yuan.


    At the cost of 30 million yuan, Lorenzo Road International finally became the official sponsor of the female guests in the column group for cosmetics, and it would be broadcast on the program from time to time.


    Originally, Lin Yuyu was prepared to win the title of the program, but the price that the other party offered was more than what Lin Yuyu had expected. Therefore, Lin Yuyu ultimately gave up thepetition with that drinkpany and chose an even cheaper imnt and sponsorship.


    It was very close to the broadcast of the program. Lorenzo Road International and Qiao Xiaoxiao had both done propaganda and publicity for the program on the Inte. It was a good situation.


    But just two days after the program was broadcast, something unexpected happened all of a sudden.


    The column of challenging "My Wonderful" suddenly announced on its Weibo and official website that one more challenger would be added to the original list of challengers.


    However, for the increase of the neer''s identity, the program just said that he was definitely a superstar that would cause people to scream, but he did not reveal the details. Instead, it was sold for a suspense, which aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    In this way, "Me Challenges Being dazzle" had attracted a lot of people and hyped the broadcast momentum to the peak.


    Among them, Qiao Xiaoxiao was called back by the program team to make up for the program and the program pictures of the neers. After all, they had already taken the first episode of the program half a month ago, and they were already working on it.


    Now, since a neer had suddenly joined the group, Qiao Xiaoxiao and the other guests had no choice but to rush back and take photos with him. The column had also requested that the column members, such as Qiao Xiaoxiao, were absolutely not allowed to reveal the identity of the neer.


    Although Qiao Xiaoxiao and the other two neers were not satisfied, they still went back to record the program. However, the two senior stars were obviously dissatisfied with the column group''s behavior. They immediately refused the column group''s request. In the end, the two senior stars were tempted by the contract and extra money, so that the two senior stars went back to make up for the program.


    Therefore, under the eager gaze of everyone, at nine o''clock that night, the first episode of "Challenge Me" of Jiangyun TV Station''s first episode was officially broadcast.


    Zachary and Lin Qingyu also stood in front of the TV and watched the first episode of the program.


    At the beginning of the program, five already-prepared guests appeared. Then, after a burst of exaggerated expressions, thest guest appeared.


    When the guest, who was dressed as a handsome man obviously from a cold country, came out, Zachary was stunned for a moment, and he couldn''t recognize who this so-called superstar was!


    In the end, it was after Lauren''s reminder that Zachary recalled that this star was called Li Canhong. A few years ago, he was a very popr male team member in Hanguo. Later on, due to his service, he disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Now that he was done with serving the soldier, he was about to make aeback. This was his first show of challenging him, and he was obviously nning to revert back to his previous glory.


    All in all, when Li Canhong was on fire two years ago, his title as a superstar wasn''t much of an issue. It was obvious that Jiangyun TV Station was trying to hype him up by bringing up a superstar at this time.

 Chapter 528

    Because of the sudden participation of such a cold star, Qiao Xiaoxiao and the others were temporarily sent to make up for the program.


    Zachary couldn''t help frowning and felt a little dissatisfied in his heart. However, after all, his ownpany had sponsored the program, so he continued to watch it.


    There was not much surprise in the program. It was basically the same as the previous reality shows. So they yed some small games. The six losers were pushed into the pool and were hit by the air cushion.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    In the process of the program, Qiao Xiaoxiao failed twice. As a result, he was thrown into the pool once and poured cold water on his head once. Zachary couldn''t help but feel a little distressed.


    In the final round, the six guest guests were divided into two groups, which were fighting against balloons. Each group had ten balloons tied to them, and there were a total of thirty balloons in each group. The first group broke the other side''s thirty balloons and won.


    After the lots had been drawn, Qiao Xiaoxiao was separated from the other singer and a popr star. The other singer was Xiaosheng and a popr star, as well as Li Canhong, who was the newest one to join the club.


    At the beginning of thepetition, both parties began to y a quick game in an art gallery, and broke each other''s balloons. Although they were old-fashioned, they also watched the game quite lively.


    Of course, Zachary also saw that the two old stars were not in a good state. Basically, they didn''t run too far. After being caught, they let the other party break the balloon early and quit thepetition. They must be dissatisfied with the temporary recording this time.


    As a result, after the quitting of the two senior stars, Qiao Xiaoxiao and the other female singers were the only ones left in the group. Compared to the two male singers, the two female singers were obviously at a disadvantage. After a period of chase, the small singer was caught by the other side, and the balloon was broken. That little fresh meat was attacked by Qiao Xiaoxiao, and the balloon was also broken.


    Of course, Zachary could tell that this must have been arranged on purpose by the show''s organizers. Otherwise, the other two men would not have been able to be ambushed so easily. In short, the final two turned into a personal showdown between Qiao Xiaoxiao and Li Canhong.


    After all, Li Canhong was a man. After serving in the army for two years, his physical strength was naturally much better than Qiao Xiaoxiao''s. Very quickly, he caught Qiao Xiaoxiao. Although Qiao Xiaoxiao struggled hard, it was obvious that she couldn''t get rid of the other party''s arrest, and the balloons on her body were broken one by one.


    When it came to thest balloon, Li Canhong didn''t immediately break it. Instead, he directly lifted Qiao Xiaoxiao up and fell onto the ground with a cushion. He saw thest balloon breaking.


    Then, the line "Li Canhong wins" was disyed on the phone, coupled with the picture of Li Canhong raising both his arms high in a domineering manner.


    But at this moment, Zachary''s brows furrowed tightly. Just now, when they were ying the game, Li Canhong treated Qiao Xiaoxiao very rudely. Whether it was during the initial part of the game, when he was thrown into the water, or during the final part of the balloon, he had always been caught.


    However, these were also the normal contents of the program. Although Zachary was a little worried, he didn''t feel anything. But at thest moment, Zachary felt that he had gone too far.


    Although there were some soft cushions on the ground, Li Canhong directly lifted Qiao Xiaoxiao to a height of more than a meter, and then directly fell off. With such a heavy blow, even if Qiao Xiaoxiao wasn''t injured, he definitely wouldn''t feel well.


    What''s more, through the phone screen, Zachary could see a sh of pain on Qiao Xiaoxiao''s face and then a forced smile.


    Seeing this, Zachary couldn''t stand it anymore. He immediately called Qiao Xiaoxiao and asked her about the program''s contents. Qiao Xiaoxiao naturally said that there was nothing wrong with the program. However, Zachary still heard a trace of panic in her words. So Zachary said something to Lin Mingyu and immediately went downstairs and drove to Qiao Xiaoxiao''s residence.


    However, Lauren was not idle. She took out her cell phone with a serious look and began to dial the number of the column group of "Challenge Me".


    Rushing to Qiao Xiaoxiao''s house, Zachary began to knock on the door. Qiao Xiaoxiao came to open the door. When she saw Zachary, she was shocked and said, "Mr. Ching, why are you here at this time?" Zachary walked into the house, held Qiao Xiaoxiao''s hand, and asked with concern, "Xiaoxiao, are you okay?"


    Qiao Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly turned red, and it was burning hot. She said, "Mr. Ching, I''m fine. What, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zachary quickly said, "I just watched the program of challenging me, and I saw you being bullied in the program."


    "No, Mr. Ching, I''m not bullied. It''s all the work of the program team," Qiao Xiaoxiao said quickly.


    But Zachary didn''t believe it so easily. He said to Qiao Xiaoxiao, "I''ll check it out for you!"


    As he said that, Zachary was going to lift Qiao Xiaoxiao''s clothes, because he saw thest moment in the program just now. Qiao Xiaoxiao''s back and sides were on the ground, and he was very likely to be injured. Qiao Xiaoxiao had already fallen asleep, so naturally, he didn''t wear a lot of clothes. After Zachary lifted it, it suddenly revealed a piece of dazzling white.


    She was so shy that she quickly covered her clothes and looked at Zachary with a red face, "Mr. Ching, you..."


    At this moment, Zachary also noticed that he had gone too far. Immediately, his face turned red and he quickly took his hand back. But just here, because of Qiao Xiaoxiao''s action, Zachary caught a glimpse of a red and swollen area under her clothes.


    Suddenly, Zachary''s face changed, and he didn''t care about anything else. He took Qiao Xiaoxiao in his arms, and then lifted her clothes. Suddenly, he saw a huge red swelling on her back, which was almost half the size of her back. In an instant, Zachary''s eyes turned red. "Did Li Canhong do this?"


    Qiao Xiaoxiao quickly said, "Mr. Ching, don''t be impulsive. It''s just an ident. It''s just an ident in the program."


    "Surprising, I think he did it on purpose. I also watched the show just now, and thest balloon was directly broken. Why did he throw you like that?" Zachary was angry and distressed at the same time. "Mr. Ching, that''s the arrangement of the show group. No..." Qiao Xiaoxiao exined.


    Zachary didn''t let her go on. He directly picked up Qiao Xiaoxiao and went straight to the bedroom. He put her on the bed, and then lifted the clothes on Qiao Xiaoxiao''s back, revealing the snow-white skin.


    Later, Zachary rubbed his hands together and warmed them up. Then, he put his hands on Qiao Xiaoxiao''s red and swollen back and began to circte the aura of herbs.


    After a series of massages, Zachary stopped. At this moment, Qiao Xiaoxiao''s back was red and swollen, and she had obviously recovered a lot. This was because Zachary didn''t have medicine on hand, otherwise, he could directly restore Qiao Xiaoxiao''s skin back to the original state.


    After curing Qiao Xiaoxiao, Zachary inquired about the details of the program.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao was a little hesitant, but she still told him the process of shooting.


    Naturally, the filming process was mainlyprised of the two veteran stars and the newly arrived Li Canhong. The production team requested Qiao Xiaoxiao and the other two neers to cooperate as much as possible. Although the two old stars might be a little arrogant and not very enthusiastic to Qiao Xiaoxiao and her new friends, they were not cold-hearted. In short, they just had an ordinary working attitude.


    However, Li Canhong was a little different. He had just joined the group, and because he didn''t speak clearly, he wasn''t verypatible with Qiao Xiaoxiao and the other four, so he maintained the polite manner of being strangers.


    However, Li Canhong''s attitude had clearly changed slightly in the middle of the show. The two old stars asionally expressed their dissatisfaction, throwing a few tantrums, and so on. Li Canhong didn''t dare to say much and could only smile. If the other two neers weren''t satisfied, then Li Canhong wasn''t going to be so polite. He directly gave them a look.


    As for Qiao Xiaoxiao, Li Canhong''s attitude seemed to be one of deliberate hostility towards her. Qiao Xiaoxiao would actually be targeted by Li Canhong in the program for no reason at all. He would ce the embarrassing topics and a few scaring challenges all onto Qiao Xiaoxiao.


    As long as Qiao Xiaoxiao showed a little bit of frown and dissatisfaction, Li Canhong would look like a senior as he startedining that the neers didn''t know the rules and didn''t have a professional spirit.


    Even during the final argument with the balloon, it was Li Canhong who had requested the director to arrange for the final match between the two. This was because the original arrangement was for Li Canhong to participate in the final match with an old celebrity.


    Hearing this, Zachary couldn''t help but be angry. He immediately called Lauren and told her what had happened to Qiao Xiaoxiao. He was ready to ask the show team for an exnation.


    It was already eleven o''clock when they finished talking. Qiao Xiaoxiao looked at the clock and said to Zachary, "Mr. Ching, it''s gettingte. I have to go to the TV station to shoot a program tomorrow. Aren''t you going back?" Zachary shook his head and said, "I''ll stay here with you."


    "Ah!" Hearing this, Qiao Xiaoxiao was suddenly shocked and ashamed, and he couldn''t help but think of something. He looked at Zachary secretly, and his little heart was pounding. "Mr. Ching, you want to stay here and stay here for the night. Do you want to... If that''s the case, will I... s, this..."


    Looking at the little girl''s blushing cheeks, Zachary couldn''t help but smile. Then he gently patted her head and said with a smile, "Have a good rest. I am in the living room. If you need anything, just call me."


    "Mr. Ching, you''re sleeping in the living room?" Qiao Xiaoxiao seemed to be a little surprised.


    "Of course it''s in the living room. It can''t be in your room!" Zachary said with a smile.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao blushed and said, "The living room, the living room is notfortable. Why don''t you go to the next room, Mr. Ching? There are many beds there, and my friends have asionallye here to sleep once or twice." After that, Qiao Xiaoxiao seemed to think of something and added, "It''s a female friend."


    Zachary was stunned, then smiled and said, "Well, I''m going, and you have a good rest!" Then he waved his hand, closed the door for Qiao Xiaoxiao and went out.


    Looking at Zachary who left his room, Qiao Xiaoxiaoy on the bed and couldn''t help feeling empty. For a moment, she was not sleepy at all. She stared at Zachary with big cute eyes and began to count the sheep.

 Chapter 529

    The next morning, Qiao Xiaoxiao rubbed her sleepy eyes and got up from the bed. She was still dizzy, so she habitually got up and went out to wash.


    But when she pushed the door open and entered the living room, she saw Zachary, who was wearing an apron and busying himself in front and behind the table. When she noticed that Qiao Xiaoxiao had woken up, Zachary smiled and said, "Xiaoxiao,e and have breakfast quickly."


    Qiao Xiaoxiao was stunned. A warm feeling welled up in her heart, and then she nodded and was about to go over. However, when she looked down, her face suddenly turned red.


    Because at the moment, she was only wearing a thin pajamas, and the downstairs was empty for the sake of sleepingfortably. Usually, it was okay for her to be alone at home, but now Zachary was here, which immediately made Qiao Xiaoxiao feel hot on her cheeks. She quickly turned back to the room, changed her clothes, and walked out with a blushing face.


    Zachary quickly invited Qiao Xiaoxiao to have breakfast. This breakfast was made by him in the way of making medicine, and its taste and nutrition were both very good.


    An hourter, after the meal was cleaned up, Zachary called Lauren and drove Qiao Xiaoxiao to the TV station program group.


    It was impossible for him and Lauren to ignore the matter of Qiao Xiaoxiao being bullied in the show group.


    The ce of the filming this time was the rich resort in the suburbs of the provincial capital. It was not far away. 40 minutester, Zachary and Lauren arrived at the resort one after another.


    A lot of people of the show group had alreadye and were nervously preparing equipment and cloth. Qiao Xiaoxiao smiled and greeted the staff, and then walked to the dressing area where the guests were.


    When he came to the makeup area, he could obviously see that the crowd here was much more packed. Several stars, their agents, and even the makeup artist he brought, all crowded in this small room, which seemed to be a little busy and crowded.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao greeted several stars, then sat in the innermost position and began to make up.


    Lauren turned around and asked someone from the director''s team to discuss Qiao Xiaoxiao''s matter. Zachary, on the other hand, simply became Qiao Xiaoxiao''s agent, watching the scene from the side of the dressing room. Zachary counted for a while and noticed that four of the six stars, including Qiao Xiaoxiao, had already arrived. The only ones left were an old star and Li Canhong.


    These people were not too enthusiastic about Qiao Xiaoxiao''s attitude. After all, they were not very familiar with each other, but they were also very polite. It was normal for them to greet and chat with each other.


    As for Zachary, few people at the scene knew him. They directly regarded him as Qiao Xiaoxiao''s agent, so no one came forward to greet him.


    After a quarter of an hour, the remaining big star came. He smiled and said sorry to everyone. Then he asked the makeup artist to put on makeup quickly.


    After another half an hour or so, when Qiao Xiaoxiao and the others were about to get their makeup done, Li Canhong slowly walked over.


    Different from the big celebrity''s sorry words, this Li Canhong was thest to arrive. He had an arrogant expression on his face and didn''t say anything sorry. Instead, he sat down on the chair andined with a frown, "What kind of ce is this this time? There isn''t even an independent dressing room."


    After the interpreter tranted Li Canhong''s words, the person in charge''s face immediately darkened. Heughed dryly and said, "This time, we''re in the suburbs, and the location is a bit off, so we weren''t well prepared. Please forgive us!" After listening to the interpreter, Li Canhong snorted coldly and frowned unhappily. Just as he was about to begin his makeup, his gaze suddenly fell on Zachary, who was next to him. Immediately, his eyes narrowed and he looked at Zachary with displeasure as he asked, "Who is this? Why is everyone taking him into our dressing room?"


    After reading Li Canhong''s words, Qiao Xiaoxiao, who was sitting at the very back, quickly stood up and said, "Sorry, that''s my friend. He sent me here."


    As soon as Li Canhong saw Qiao Xiaoxiao opening his mouth, the expression on his face was even more unpleasant. He frowned and said, "He''s taking people into the dressing room so casually. How can we guarantee the privacy of our stars? Why don''t we let him go out!"


    This kind ofmanding tone immediately caused the faces of the other stars to turn a little ugly. This was because although Li Canhong was only talking about Qiao Xiaoxiao, the few of them had all brought their own people over. Wouldn''t that mean that they had been scolded as well?


    However, after all, he was a gangster in the showbiz, so no one showed any emotion. Instead, they directly fell out with Li Canhong.


    As a result, Qiao Xiaoxiao looked at Zachary awkwardly with a pair of big watery eyes full of grievance and helplessness.


    Zachary red fiercely at Li Canhong. He was already a little angry. However, it wasn''t a good idea to cause trouble here, so he gave Qiao Xiaoxiao a reassuring look and prepared to leave.


    However, at this time, the old star, who was the second fromst ce, suddenly screamed. He got up and looked at Zachary and asked, "Are, are you Dr. Ching?"


    Zachary looked at the star and was also a little surprised. He said, "Mr. Wong, do you know me?"


    After confirming Zachary''s identity, the star, Wang Jiawen, smiled and said excitedly, "Of course I know him! I''ve watched a whole show of yours, Magic Dr. Ching teaching you how to cure a hundred diseases. And, Magic Dr. Ching, ever since the first product of yourpany, the Huahao refining ointment, I started to eat it. I''m definitely a loyal client of yourpany."


    Zachary was also quite surprised. He didn''t expect that Wang Xingjing was still a customer of hispany. He smiled and shook hands with him and said, "Magic Dr. Ching, can you take a photo with me?"


    Hearing this, the people in the dressing room were surprised again. They didn''t expect that Wang Zachary took the initiative to take a photo with Zachary.


    Zachary, of course, did not refuse. He stood with Superstar Wang and asked his agent to take pictures of them.


    In this way, Zachary naturally did not leave. Li Canhong''s face did not look too good, but in the face of such a big star, he did not dare to get mad like before. He could only frown and say no more.


    Seeing Star Wang''s reaction, the other stars were immediately filled with curiosity. One after another, they asked, "Old Wang, this Great Dr. Ching that you''ve mentioned, introduce him to us."


    Wang Xingxing smiled and said, "To tell you the truth, this miracle-working doctor Qin is not a simple person. First of all, he is a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner, who has excellent medical skills and has cured many difficult diseases. Moreover, he is a famous entrepreneur, who belongs to Huahao Group, Ren De Hall Traditional Chinese Medicine Center, Ren De Traditional Chinese Medicine College and so on." Hearing this, everyone became more interested in Zachary and became more polite.


    But Wangxing continued to say, "Not only that, but the biggest industries under Dr. Ching belong to Lorenzo Road International and Lorenzo Road Entertainment. Don''t look down on Dr. Ching, he is now a billionaire with tens of billions of yuan."


    Hearing this, the stars were even more surprised and excited. Their attitude towards Zachary was much better, and they went forward to greet him and took photos with him.


    After all, the tens of billions of yuan was more than these stars. Besides, he was the owner of an entertainmentpany, which was closely rted to them. It was absolutely no disadvantage to build a good rtionship with him at this time. Another old star surnamed Huang suddenly thought of something and said, "Lorenzo Road International is Dr. Ching''spany, which means that Dr. Ching is the sponsor of our program, and Xiao Qiao is also a member of Dr. Ching''spany."


    Zachary nodded and said, "Yes, this time ourpany sent Qiao Xiaoxiao to participate in this program. Please take care of us."


    "Of course!" "Sure!" "Don''t worry!" "Don''t worry!"


    Everyone expressed their opinions. It was obvious that they attached a different degree of importance to Zachary and Qiao Xiaoxiao. Of course, Li Canhong, who had a gloomy face, naturally did not express his opinions.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The little fresh meat star smiled and said inadvertently, "It turns out that Dr. Ching is the sponsor. That can also be regarded as our boss. Our bosses here to inspect. How can we rush out? We must take advantage of the opportunity to perform well!"


    After all, Little Freshf was still young, and he didn''t have much shrewdness and experience. Once these words were spoken, everyone''s faces immediately changed. This was because these words were obviously directed at Li Canhong''s earlier actions of chasing away Zachary.


    In that instant, Li Canhong''s face darkened as expected. He threw ab on the table unhappily and shouted, "What a mess! How can you put on makeup? If we dy the recording time, who can take responsibility?"


    The interpreter pondered for a moment and tranted Li Canhong''s words. However, when everyone saw Li Canhong''s expression, they could guess what he was trying to say at the moment.


    The atmosphere couldn''t help but turn cold. Li Canhong didn''t dare to say anything else. After all, he was a rookie. As for the others, they didn''t seem to be prepared to speak.


    But at this time, Wang Xingsheng, who recognized Zachary at the beginning, frowned unhappily. He pointed at Li Canhong''s interpretation and said rudely, "You just tell him that other people''s makeup has been finished. He came toote to affect the overall progress. What qualifications do he have to talk about others? Remember, don''t mess with my words. Direct them directly."


    Everyone was shocked by Wang Xing''s words. After all, they were in the same show group, so it was rare for them to have such a direct contradiction.


    After listening to the interpreter''s words, Li Canhong''s face was extremely gloomy. He was obviously very angry. However, the other party was a big shot after all. He wanted to develop in Hasbrouck, so he did not dare to say anything at the moment. He could only mutter a few words in a low voice, but he did not continue.


    "Get it out for me. What is he talking about?" Wang Xing said with a displeased look.


    The interpreter hemmed and hawed, "Director Lee didn''t say anything. He just said that you should put on makeup quickly so that you can film the program."


    However, Star Wang obviously didn''t believe in this interpretation. The expression on Li Canhong''s face just now clearly showed that he was scolding someone.


    As Wang Xingchen was about to lose his temper, the person in charge of the matter quickly came over to mediate, pulling Wang Xingxiao over once more. At the same time, he also sent someone over to appease Li Canhong so that the situation in the dressing room could be considered stabilized.

 Chapter 530

    After the disturbance in the dressing room, the atmosphere became much colder. However, Wang Zachary was quite enthusiastic about Zachary. He took a photo with Zachary and exchanged contact information. After the make-up, the director group called the stars to arrange the shooting. Zachary met with Lauren and asked questions about how to negotiate with the director group.


    Lauren said softly, "Dean Liu Tian didn''t admit that Qiao Xiaoxiao was bullied. After I repeated the statement, he said that he would pay attentionter."N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Hearing this, Zachary couldn''t help frowning, and then he said, "I won''t do anything else today. I''ll just keep an eye on him."


    Lauren said, "Go check it out first. I''ll make a phone call and get someone to look into Li Canhong''s information."


    Zachary nodded, understanding Lauren''s meaning. This Li Canhong joined them two days before the broadcast, and he had such an attitude towards Qiao Xiaoxiao. There might be other reasons behind this.


    After the meeting at the director''s group, the guests began to film the program officially. It was still the same as before. First, it was a small game, and finally, it was a bigpetition about balloon.


    Without filming andter filming, the shooting scene was obviously not so wonderful. It stopped from time to time, and then the director arranged relevant events, and a lot of plots were deliberately arranged by the director.


    However, the atmosphere at the scene today was a little strange. A few stars, especially celebrities Wang and that little fresh meat boy, were clearly much more indifferent towards Li Canhong. In the game, they even publicly requested to be on a different team from him.


    And obviously, Wang Xiaoxing and the others took more care of Qiao Xiaoxiao than in the first season. They showed up and stopped her from epting some punishments and games.


    In this way, a few hours passed, and it was the final part of making balloons. Just like before, it was still divided into two groups, but this time, Qiao Xiaoxiao and Li Canhong were divided into two groups.


    There was a fierce battle between the two sides. Qiao Xiaoxiao''s team would win as long as they broke thest balloon of the other team. But at this time, Li Canhong suddenly attacked Qiao Xiaoxiao. He took Qiao Xiaoxiao by surprise and threw her to the ground.


    This time, it wasn''t thest time there was a soft cushion. It was on the grass. Qiao Xiaoxiao was suddenly thrown into the grass by Li Canhong and was caught off guard. His body fell onto the grass and his clothes were messed up. Even his face crashed into the dirt on the ground, and a few cuts were made on it.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao shouted a few times in pain, but Li Canhong didn''t hold back. He broke the balloons on Qiao Xiaoxiao''s body like crazy, and even kicked and stepped on her with his feet. Several times, he kicked Qiao Xiaoxiao directly. Seeing this, Zachary couldn''t bear to watch any longer. He stepped forward and pushed Li Canhong away. Then, he helped Qiao Xiaoxiao up with concern. He red at Li Canhong and shouted, "What are you doing? Are you shooting a show or hitting someone?"


    Li Canhong stumbled because of Zachary''s push. He was also filled with both panic and anger as he spoke. The interpreter tranted it directly, "This is the arrangement of the program. I''m an undercover, so I''m going to attack her and win. What''s wrong?"


    "The program is a program, and you just need to break the balloon. But what''s the matter with hitting people?" Zachary shouted angrily, pointing at the blood on Qiao Xiaoxiao''s face and the footprints that were obviously kicked and stepped on by his feet.


    Li Canhong frowned and said, "I can''t stand this point anymore, and I still have a bit of focus. That''s what the reality show is like. If you can''t take it, then don''t bid anymore."


    Zachary was about to argue, but he was stopped by Qiao Xiaoxiao.


    At this moment, the director''s team also rushed over to stop them. Zachary stormed out angrily and left with Qiao Xiaoxiao.


    Then, they met up with Lauren and the three of them went straight to Liu Tian, the chief director.


    Looking at the middle-aged man with a long beard in front of him, Zachary was not polite at all and said, "Is that how your program group is filming? You don''t care if someone bullies someone?"


    Liu Tian smiled and said, "Mr. Ching, please don''t be angry. It''s not what you think it is. It was just an ident and an arrangement of the program, just for the effect of the program."


    "In order to make the show effective, you can really hurt people. Look at Qiao Xiaoxiao, both his face and body are injured." Zachary shouted angrily.


    Liu Tiandao said, "President Qin, this was an ident. We didn''t expect Li Canhong to be so serious and hurt Miss Qiao."


    "I didn''t expect this!" Zachary snorted. "Xiaoxiao was mmed down heavily by Li Canhong in the first episode of the program. There was a red and swollen patch on his back. And this is how it''s Tree system. Don''t tell me you didn''t think of this. Are you all blind?"


    Hearing this, Liu Tian''s face became a bit ugly, and his tone became serious. He said, "President Qin, it is inevitable that some troubles will be caused when the reality show is being filmed. This is normal."


    "It''s normal! You''re not the one who was injured, so you can say it''s normal." Zachary was furious.


    On the other side, Lauren also said coldly, "Liu Dao, for these two episodes of the program, even the amateurs can see that Li Canhong deliberately targeted at Qiao Xiaoxiao and punished all kinds of small games on her time and time again. In the first episode, Xiaoxiao was targeted by him several times. This time, if it weren''t for Wang celebrity''s help, Xiaoxiao would have been punished several times. Don''t you think it''s normal?"


    Liu Tian''s expression turned cold and he said, "President Qin, President Lin, I know Miss Qiao works for yourpany. It''s normal for you to care about her. But how can shooting a program be so easy? It''s just a small matter. It''s too big of a deal for you."


    Zachary and Lin Huanyu were furious and were about to say something when the door was pushed open. Li Canhong and the interpreter walked in and sat down on the side. They then looked coldly at Zachary and the other two and said, "Don''t call it bitter. You''re here toin. Do you think it''s easy to be a star? If you don''t have the energy, you can just leave as soon as possible. Don''t think that you can be a superstar just because of your face." As soon as she said this, Zachary and Lauren were enraged. They red at Li Canhong coldly and shouted, "What did you say?!"


    "If I say I can''t take it, then get lost!" Li Canhong said disdainfully.


    Zachary almost couldn''t help but beat her. At this moment, Lauren stood up and said to Liu Tiandao, "Dean Liu, if your show group still has no ns to change it, then I, as the general manager of Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company, announce Qiao Xiaoxiao''s withdrawal from your program group."


    "Retreat!" Liu Tian''s face changed a little. After all, there were only two girls among the six guests. And there was no doubt that Qiao Xiaoxiao was the beautiful one. Her existence could attract a lot of men to watch. Liu Tian was really a little reluctant to let her go.


    However, at this moment, Li Canhong spoke again, "You ask to quit if you can''t take the pain! Dean Liu, I think it''s good to quit this star with no professional ethics."


    "You don''t have professional ethics. I think some staffs are better than you!" Zachary snorted.


    Li Canhong''s expression changed drastically when he heard the word "Severe". He pped the table and shouted, "What did you say? You''re insulting people! You''re insulting the people of our Han Country! I demand that you apologize immediately!"


    After that, he shouted to Liu Tian again, "Dean Liu, you also heard it. This is a malicious insult. I want to fire Qiao Xiaoxiao immediately."


    Lauren said coldly, "Dean Liu, we require a strict investigation into the matter of Qiao Xiaoxiao being bullied. Otherwise, we will withdraw."


    Liu Tian suddenly felt a headache and said, "Everybody, calm down, calm down! It''s not that serious. Director Lee, please don''t be so excited. Just now, Mr. Ching just made a slip of the tongue. As for Miss Qiao, it''s not necessary to be bullied. There''s absolutely no such thing."


    Lin Mingyu''s attitude was firm as she said, "Since Dean Liu is not willing to correct it, then, let''s withdraw!"


    "Get out!" Zachary also said coldly.


    Suddenly, Liu Tian''s face darkened. However, at this moment, Qiao Xiaoxiao pulled Zachary and Lin Qingyu''s clothes and said, "Sister Lim, Mr. Ching, don''t be impulsive. I won''t quit!"


    "Xiaoxiao, you..." Lauren and Zachary said.


    Seeing this, Liu Tian quickly smiled and said, "You two, Miss Qiao is right. Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive. I will carefully investigate your decisions. You''d better apany Miss Qiao back to have a good rest." Lauren and Zachary still wanted to say something, but they were pulled out by Qiao Xiaoxiao.


    Inside the room, Liu Tian heaved a sigh of relief when he saw them leave. Li Canhong''s face was gloomy as he spoke to Liu Tiandao, "Dean Liu, I''ve made quite a few concessions when I agreed to join your show. I only have a small request, will you not agree?"


    Liu Tian quickly smiled and said, "Director Lee, you can rest assured that we will handle it. It''s just that it''s only two days, and it''s still early. It''s better to do itter."


    "That would be best. I''ll be waiting for your good news, Dean Liu." Li Canhong walked out with the interpreter.


    On Zachary''s side, the three drove back together. After Zachary cured Qiao Xiaoxiao, he couldn''t help but ask Lauren, "Xiaoxiao, why didn''t you let us quit just now?" Qiao Xiaoxiao stuttered, "I... I don''t think it''s good."


    "Then we can''t just watch you be bullied by that Li Canhong, can we?" Zachary asked.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao whispered, "I, I''m worried about my withdrawal. The reputation of thepany is not good. In addition, ourpany has spent a lot of money sponsor advertising in the program. If I quit, the effect of advertising will be affected. This..."


    After hearing Qiao Xiaoxiao''s words, Lauren and Zachary couldn''t help but be stunned. They were touched. Qiao Xiaoxiao didn''t care about being bullied for their own interests.


    However, they only needed to pay tens of millions of dors for advertising. Now Zachary didn''t care about it anymore, "Xiaoxiao, advertising is just a little bit of money. You don''t have to suffer because of that."


    Qiao Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "Mr. Ching, I know you''re doing this for my own good, but I don''t want to give up so easily. I want to break out of my own world."

 Chapter 531

    Hearing Qiao Xiaoxiao''s words, Zachary and Lauren were also stunned. They had always treated Qiao Xiaoxiao as their younger sister and protected and loved her. But she also neglected Qiao Xiaoxiao''s own psychology. As a star, no matter how glorious it was outside, there were always rumors and all kinds of nder. In the face of all this, he had to defeat all of them and be a superstar. He had to work hard and rely on himself. Qiao Xiaoxiao had such a dream in his heart. Thinking of this, Zachary and Lauren did not say anything but nodded, indicating that they agreed with Qiao Xiaoxiao''s decision to continue to shoot.


    However, Zachary couldn''t just let Qiao Xiaoxiao be bullied like that, so he came up with a solution. There were still a few days before the third phase of the shooting, Zachary was going to teach Qiao Xiaoxiao some martial arts tricks. In a short period of time, no matter how powerful Zachary was, it was impossible for him to turn Qiao Xiaoxiao into a martial arts master. So Zachary directly taught Qiao Xiaoxiao some tricks inbat so that she could have self-defense. Qiao Xiaoxiao was good at understanding. In addition, she had been taking the Huahao refining ointment before, so her physical fitness was better than that of ordinary people. Therefore, she soon started to practice, and she was very good at practicing.


    During the process, the discussion triggered by the first episode of "Meet of Challenges" gradually became heated up.


    In particr, Li Canhong''s fierce fall on Qiao Xiaoxiao in thest part of the program had caused huge controversy on the Inte.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao''s fans said that Li Canhong had hit Qiao Xiaoxiao too hard and injured her.


    As for Li Canhong''s fans, they said that he was in charge of the filming. They also said that Qiao Xiaoxiao was too delicate and that she wouldn''t get hurt if she had a soft cushion on her shoulders.


    In this way, both parties cursed on the Inte, and then the amino program was officially broadcast.


    In thest video, Li Canhong, as a undercover, suddenly flipped over and defeated Qiao Xiaoxiao, and then he won. Originally, in this video, Zachary rushed over.


    However, at that time, Li Canhong had already destroyed all the balloons, so he directly cut off the image of Zachary''s appearance, then put on Li Canhong and his teammates'' celebratory images, and it was the final conclusion. As soon as this show came out, it caused a heated discussion amongizens.


    Among them, Qiao Xiaoxiao''s fans were particrly dissatisfied. In the first phase, they argued that Li Canhong was dedicated to his career, which was why he beat Li Canhong so hard. However, in the technical development n, Li Canhong beat him even harder, to the point where he even hurt Qiao Xiaoxiao''s face.


    As for Li Canhong''s fans, they were still immersed in the joy of his two victories in a row. They were celebrating and even mocking the other guests for being too weak.


    Such an action immediately caused the dissatisfaction of other VIP fans, especially the fans of the two senior stars, Wang and Huang. They argued with Li Canhong''s fans on the Inte endlessly, arguing with each other.


    Moreover, Wang celebrity even supported Qiao Xiaoxiao''s words directly on his Weibo and said that Li Canhong had gone too far.


    In this way, the online abuse war had reached a new level.


    However, the show team obviously did not intend to make peace with them. Instead, they were so happy that they operated the program to a new trend.


    In this enthusiastic and chaotic atmosphere, the third phase of the program began. Zachary checked Qiao Xiaoxiao''s hands and nodded with satisfaction. After a few days of surprise training, Qiao Xiaoxiao could directly knock down two or three hooligans.


    Moreover, Zachary also specially made several amulets for Qiao Xiaoxiao so that no ident would happen.


    After being fully armed, Zachary sent Qiao Xiaoxiao to the shooting site again. This time, in addition to the shooting staff, there were also a lot of fans.


    Several of the fans from the other side came to argue and shout at each other, and even started to fight.


    At the beginning of the program, it was the same routine, the small game plus the balloon segment. However, this time, the background was changed into an ancient building scenic spot.


    At the beginning of the program, Zachary was watching the program''s shooting from the side.


    In the course of the game, as expected, Li Canhong started questioning Qiao Xiaoxiao again. He kept finding fault with Qiao Xiaoxiao to let Qiao Xiaoxiao participate in all kinds of difficult challenges, so that he could ept the following punishment.


    However, the result this time had disappointed Li Canhong. Qiao Xiaoxiao had actually passed every single one of the three or four games of high difficulty without any mistakes.


    Instead, the punishment fell on Li Canhong''s head. He had no choice but to ept the cold water on his head with a cold expression. He would be covered in mud and other punishments.


    In the end, it was time to pick up a balloon. This time, Qiao Xiaoxiao and Li Canhong were in different teams. Li Canhong had decisively started toy his hands on Qiao Xiaoxiao from the start.


    He constantly pursued, and even ignored the other opponents. Anyway, he focused on Qiao Xiaoxiao. In the end, he forced Qiao Xiaoxiao into a corner.


    Then he started to pinch the balloons. On the surface, he was pinching the balloons, but in fact, he was constantly punching Qiao Xiaoxiao with his fists. He even wanted to throw Qiao Xiaoxiao to the ground.


    But this time, he quickly noticed the difference. Qiao Xiaoxiao''s movements had be much more flexible, and her strength had also increased a bit. In the face of Li Canhong''s attack, she was actually able to dodge it with great agility, and even counterattack.


    This time, Li Canhong was a bit surprised. His eyes had turned a bit cold and sharp in the face of a few fruitless attacks. With a sudden burst of speed, he charged straight at Qiao Xiaoxiao with a method of fighting in the military. Seeing this, Zachary''s eyes could not help but turn cold, and his whole body burst out with a fierce killing intent.


    At this moment, when Li Canhong was determined to obtain it, an invisible wall suddenly appeared on Qiao Xiaoxiao''s body, blocking Li Canhong''s attacks outside. He couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao''s mind went nk and he began to counterattack. He grabbed Li Canhong''s wrist with one hand, turned it in the other, and controlled him with the other. Then, he quickly crushed the neighboring balloons. Li Canhong flipped over and tried to break free from the attack, but Qiao Xiaoxiao''s hand movements weren''t rxed. With a trip, she directly threw Li Canhong onto the ground and smashed thest two balloons into pieces. Then, Qiao Xiaoxiao released her hand and prepared to leave. However, Li Canhong, who was lying on the ground, was furious from embarrassment. He got up and punched Qiao Xiaoxiao in the back.


    However, at this moment, Qiao Xiaoxiao was no longer the same as before. She nimbly turned around to avoid Li Canhong''s fist. A cold glint shed in her eyes, and with a flip of her leg, she kicked Li Canhong to the ground. What the heck did he do?


    At this moment, Li Canhong''s agent rushed in, shouting and interrupting the program''s filming. After helping Li Canhong up, she shouted loudly at Qiao Xiaoxiao, "What are you doing, filming is still beating people! Is there someone like you who treats others like this? What are you trying to do..."


    "What are you doing!" Zachary''s cold voice sounded. He red coldly at Li Canhong''s manager, shielding Qiao Xiaoxiao behind him.


    "You beat people, and you''re still reasonable, aren''t you?" The agent shouted.


    "Who hit me? Say it again!" Zachary''s eyes were cold, and a chill broke out from his body. He dared not to say anything more because of the fear of the other party.


    At this moment, Dean Liu Tian rushed over and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t make trouble!"


    Li Canhong''s face was ice cold as he said to Liu Tiandao, "Dean Liu, she''s hurting someone on purpose. I request for her to formally apologize to me."


    Hearing this, Zachary sneered and said, "Apologize, what a joke! I''m sure everyone knows who started the fight first."


    Li Canhong continued, "I made a move because of the program''s arrangements and the program''s contents. How could I be as ruthless as her? Look at me, I''m already injured."


    As he spoke, Li Canhong tidied up his clothes, revealing traces of the ground being painted red.


    Li Canhong''s agent was also trying to press him. "Dean Liu, Li Canhong is a superstar from Asia. It''s your honor to participate in your show. Now that you''ve received this kind of treatment, your group has to give an exnation."


    Li Yanhong also said, "Dean Liu, this matter must be handled well. Otherwise, I can''t continue to shoot this program."N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Well, well, don''t worry. I''ll handle it." Liu Tiandao turned to Qiao Xiaoxiao and said, "Miss Qiao, you''ve really hit him hard this time. You''d better apologize to Director Lee!"


    Hearing this, Zachary got angry immediately. He red at Liu Tian and shouted, "You hit him hard! Are you blind? Just now, it was Li Canhong who first attacked Xiaoxiao. I will not talk about those punches and kicks. In the end, he lost. Our Xiaoxiao has already stopped, but he suddenly stood up and attacked. What kind of reason is this?"


    "Mr. Ching, this... this was just an ident! Qiao Xiaoxiao hurt Li Canhong after all." Liu Tiandao said.


    Zachary was even angrier and said, "He is slightly injured now, so you should ask Xiaoxiao to apologize. During the first two periods, Xiaoxiao''s back was red and swollen, and her face was scratched. Why don''t you let him apologize!" "What kind of truth is it for you to treat everyone with impartiality like this!?"


    Being interrogated by Zachary, Liu Tian''s face darkened. He said in a low voice, "President Qin, you can''t always be partial to your own people. Qiao Xiao knows to apologize for what happened this time!" "Apologize to you!" Zachary was really angry. He took Qiao Xiaoxiao''s work suit off and threw it hard on Liu Tian''s face. He pulled Qiao Xiaoxiao and left. "We don''t need to take part in this program." Liu Tian''s face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping water. He shouted, "Mr. Ching, Miss Qiao, do you have time to think about it? It is your default to quit like this. You have topensate for it." Zachary was even angrier. He threw out a stack of checks directly, drew them on Liu Tian''s face, and shouted, "I have money. It''s more than enough to buy your TV station."


    His cheeks were red and swollen, and Liu Tian was a little angry. But in the face of Zachary, who was furious, he dared not say anything. He could only silently swallow this bitter fruit.

 Chapter 532

    Zachary directly came back with Qiao Xiaoxiao, and then immediately sent a message on thepany''s official website and Weibo that Qiao Xiaoxiao had withdrawn from the filming of the wonderful program "Challenges Me". Originally, Zachary didn''t want to say anything more. However, what they didn''t expect was that the program''s members and Li Canhong had shamelessly issued a statement on the other side.


    It was said that during the filming process, Qiao Xiaoxiao beat Li Canhong viciously and injured him. Instead of apologizing, she ganged up with thepany''s boss to make a scene. Therefore, she expelled Qiao Xiaoxiao from the studio. They even posted a picture of Li Canhong''s injury on Weibo.


    Zachary was so angry that he personally wrote down the details of the incident and published the video of the scene to let everyone see who was cruel.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The two sides confronted each other, and suddenly there was a quarrel on the Inte. Fans of all parties andizens began to shout at each other, wishing they could directly follow thework to argue about the fists and kicks of the other side.


    Then, Jiangyun TV Station officially filed aint to the court of Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company, iming that Qiao Xiaoxiao had vited the contract and stopped the filming of the program for no reason, and reported thepensation for 10 million yuan.


    At the same time, the Lorenzo Road Group and the Jiangyun TV Station officially terminated the cosmetic sponsorship contract. On the grounds of maliciously suppressing and hurting Qiao Xiaoxiao by the program group, the other side of the TV station was brought to court.


    The court trial had to be carried out slowly, but the arguments and arguments on the Inte were getting fiercer and fiercer.


    After the program group turned the subject upside down and the reason for Qiao Xiaoxi''s withdrawal, Li Canhong and Liu Tian, in their personal name, published Qiao Xiaoxiao''snguage on Weibo and called on the audience to resist Qiao Xiaoxiao and Lorenzo Road Entertainment.


    Zachary, Qiao Xiaoxiao and Lorenzo Road Entertainment immediately wrote controversials, and called on their fans to resist Li Canhong and "Incredible Challenging Me".


    The two sides were in an uproar. All kinds of arguments were taking ce on the Inte.


    Li Canhong was even on the third day of the program''s broadcast day. He directly posted Qiao Xiaoxiao''s sarcastic words on Weibo, "A little star who doesn''t know what kind of ss he is. Now that he doesn''t have a program, he doesn''t have a notice at all, right? He must be dumb!"


    These words immediately drew a lot of reposts andments from Li Canhong''s fans.


    "Canhong wangba is right. A little star who appeared out of nowhere wants topete with my Ou Ba."


    "I think that Qiao wanted to be famous, so he deliberately used this method to hype himself up."


    "Qiao Xiaoxiao is too disgusting. He hurt us deliberately, but he didn''t tell us. Instead, he ndered us."


    "Upstairs, are you a fool! It''s obvious that this man is deliberately targeting Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao has been holding back for a long time, and he still has to take advantage of her."


    "This is the territory of the Euro family. Fans surnamed Qiao, get out of the way."


    "They are just trying to ckmail us on purpose. They want to make use of my o''Ba''s fame to be famous, aren''t they? Don''t be fooled by them."


    "That''s right. She''s just a fifth-rate star. Now that there''s no one else to show up on the show, why don''t you be silly? I''ll let you offend Can Hongba!"


    ...


    At the same time, Dean Liu Tian of "Challenges Me" column group also issued a speech on his Weibo, "Some stars are too spoiled now. Just a little frustration will make them scream. I don''t have any works yet, so I will treat myself as a superstar. For such a so-called star, I want to say three words, ''Get out of my way''."


    Below the post, arge number of fansmented.


    "Dean Liu, put Qiao Xiaoxiao down!"


    "Dean Liu is right. The stars nowadays are too spoiled. They look like they''re going to die just because of some minor skin-breaking injuries."


    "Liu Tian, don''t you feel that it''s ironic for you to say this? You said that Qiao Xiaoxiao was born and raised, but she didn''t say anything when she was smashed and swollen in the first two rounds. As a result, in this period, the club only blushed a little and went online to have sympathy. Who should get out of here? I believe that the eyes of the crowd are bright."


    "My dear boss, my Canhong Barbach is a superstar in Asia. That Xiaoxiao, can youpare with him?"


    "That''s right. Canhongwang Bara is the best! Dean Liu, I suggest that you permanently ban Qiao Xiaoxiao from now on and stop her from being on your show."


    In response to thisment, Liu Tian replied with a weibo, "Thisizen is right. Our program will never hire such a bad artist in the future. There are also bad entertainers from our entertainmentpany, and there is a decent environment in the entertainment circle."


    Obviously, her words were directed at Qiao Xiaoxiao and Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company.


    In the area of Jiangyun TV Station, they did not make any statement about Liu Tian''s statement, which was obviously a tacit agreement. They even let Liu Tian and Li Canhong publish a topic of "to close Qiao Xiaoxiao off" and "Qiao Xiaoxiao get out of the entertainment circle" on Weibo.


    Relying on the support of the navy, these two topics quickly increased in discussion. Soon, they reached the top ten of the popr topic lists and attracted a lot of attention.


    And they were engaged in a heated discussion and discussions.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao, Zachary, Lorenzo Road Entertainment official Weibo, and Nan''an TV station officially announced at the same time... Qiao Xiaoxiao officially joined the Nan''an TV Station''s travel reality show, Topline Journey, as the sixth guest. As soon as the news came out, it immediately set off a storm on the Inte. Qiao Xiaoxiao''s fans were extremely excited and cheered one after another. Liu Tian and Li Canhong seemed to be a bit quiet on the other side. They had just issued a topic about killing Qiao Xiaoxiao, but it turned out that another major TV station, Nan''an TV station, had invited Qiao Xiaoxiao to be their guest. This was a direct p in their faces.


    Later, Lorenzo Road Group issued another shocking news, with as much as 178 million yuan, officially named Nan''an TV Station''s "Extreme Journey".


    This caused another uproar on the Inte. It was obvious that Luo Shui Entertainment would have to spend a huge amount of money to push Qiao Xiaoxiao''s momentum.


    In fact, it was a bit of a coincidence. Since Qiao Xiaoxiao left the show "Graduation for Me", Lauren had contacted some TV stations Qiao Xiaoxiao and prepared for some programs.


    But helplessly, the abundant variety and reality show had been arranged for a long time. It was impossible to temporarily arrange Qiao Xiaoxiao in a short time. Besides, there was no need for others to help a new star.


    As for some not-so-hot programs, Qiao Xiaoxiao had not been of much use in the past. Instead, he had lowered the value of his image.


    At this time, Nan''an TV station contacted Zachary, who asked Zachary if there was any sequ about the treatment of all diseases taught by the miracle-working doctor.


    After all, when Zachary moved from the provincial TV station to the Nan''an TV station, he had brought them a lot of profits. But the first show had been reyed several times, and almost all the audience had seen it once or even twice. They wanted to continue this program, so they called Zachary to ask.


    Zachary didn''t intend to continue the collection, but at this moment he thought of Qiao Xiaoxiao''s matter. So he asked about whether there were any reality shows orrge variety shows in the other side''s column.


    The result was just right. The Nan''an TV station was also preparing a travel reality show, the "Destined Journey". However, considering this kind of travel show, the column had a high requirement on the physical strength and health of special guests, so they were not going to invite female guests.


    However, Zachary promised Qiao Xiaoxiao that Qiao Xiaoxiao''s physical strength and physical condition were guaranteed, so he let Qiao Xiaoxiao go directly to Nan''an. The other side was shocked and immediately agreed to include Qiao Xiaoxiao as the sixth guest singer.


    After all, for all the men in the show group, it was not bad to have such a beautiful young girle here, and she could also attract the attention of the audience.


    Of course, in return, Zachary agreed to the production of the production system of "The Magic Doctor" to teach you how to cure a hundred diseases". He also signed the right of the first live broadcast of the program on Nan''an TV station. So there was the news that Nan''an TV station posted a post on Weibo to announce the news.


    After theizens celebrated for a while and quieted down, Liu Tian and Li Canhong released a weibo at the same time, "That challenge program, at first nce, looks like it''s mountain stockade. I think some people are too hungry to take part in this kind of program. ''H challenge me'' is the best, and the audience''s vision is skyrocketing!"


    The followingments led to the support andments of a group of their fanboys, and they all said that " spiritsed challenging me" was the most exciting reality show program, and it would definitely defeat the "Destiny Journey". In particr, there was an unknown fan who specialized in writing a long story and analyzed the two programs.


    From the reputation and quality of the guests, the production fund of the program, the pattern of the program, and even the current trend of fashion, a detailed analysis had been made. Finally, he came to the conclusion that "H challenge I''m better than "The Adventure of Limit". At the same time, he secretly criticized "The Adventure of Limit", especially the only female guest Qiao Xiaoxiao among them.


    This long text immediately drew the attention of Liu Tian, Li Canhong, and even Jiang Yun TV Station andments of the "Graduation Challenging Me" column. Anyway, it was a lively and confident scene.


    But just half a day after they posted this weibo, two guests of the "Challenge Me" column, Wang Xin and Xiaosheng announced to withdraw from the program at the same time.


    And the reasons they gave were quite consistent. They felt very dissatisfied and disgusted with the program group''s attitude and attitude in dealing with Qiao Xiaoxiao''s affairs. They didn''t want to stay in this program group, which was obviously unfair and full of maliciouspetition. Therefore, they chose to break the contract and quit the program group.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a huge wave on the Inte. All kinds of voices once again drowned the "Haunter of the Challenge to Me".


    On the other side of the column group, it was also anxious and panic. As he contacted the new guests to perform as a substitute, he exined the departure of Wang stars and little fresh meat on Weibo as well as the inside story, and finally put the responsibility of leaving on the two people themselves.


    All in all, it was just a sentence. Their program team was definitely right, and the reason why all this happened was that the guest singer had gone too far.

 Chapter 533

    same, some people have to think about whether they are wrong, not the world."


    When Wangxing saw this news, he chose to repost andment. "The withdrawal of each guest singer is the attitude of the noble column. I think it is normal for one person and two people to be a coincidence, but if the three of them are the As soon as the news was released, it immediately caused a heated discussion amongizens. Many neutralizens also chose to support star Wang and others to leave the program and denounce the column group. After all, the behavior of the column team made them feel a little disgusted. In these few rounds of programs, it was one thing to focus on praising Li Canhong. However, after Qiao Xiaoxiao, Wang Xingxing, and the others left, they purposely ndered them. This was truly too shameful.


    In the face of Wang stars andizens'' condemnation and abuse, Liu Tian and Jiang Yun TV station chose to continue fighting to the end, and they retorted theirments on Weibo. They also announced that "Challenge Me" would leave them, which would only be more wonderful, and the ratings would go up a level.


    Li Canhong had also forwarded Liu Tian''s weibo. He had summoned theizens to watch thetest episode of "Haunting Challenging Me", as well as the image of arge pair of sunsses at the end. He appeared to be very confident. Seeing Liu Tian and Li Canhong''sments, Zachary didn''t have much of a reaction. He already disdained to argue with these fellows. What he needed to do now was to use the truth to p them in the face.


    In order to help Qiao Xiaoxiao and Nan''an TV Station get the outdoor reality show of the "Destiny Journey" done, and also to promote the products of Lorenzo Road International.


    Zachary spent a lot of time and many times discussing the n of action with the program''s members. Finally, he even invited the elites of the red dragon, such as Zhao Yi, to provide many advice about the survival in the wild and his behavior in the background, which made the program seem more specific.


    In such a rigorous and serious attitude, the column program of the "Octmost Tourism" was carried out smoothly and quickly. Each season of the program would choose a short-distance travel route from half a day to two days, so that the six guests could carry limited things and follow the route.


    In this way, he not only integrated the elements of survival in the wild but also joined the element of stars to cooperate with the game, which was also a good innovation in various reality show programs.


    Just before the program was broadcast, Lauren brought news for Zachary.


    They had been investigating why Jiang Yun TV Station had suddenly joined Li Canhong and given him so much praise. At this moment, there was finally a conclusion to their investigations.


    It turned out that Li Canhong had just be the representative of Sky Entertainment and Jiang Yun TV Station had always had a good rtionship with the local Xumei Group.


    Therefore, after the cooperation agreement had just been reached between Sky Entertainment Company and Xumei Group, they immediately came up with a decision to push Li Canhong away and make a great contribution to thepany. Of course, the other purpose was naturally to target Qiao Xiaoxiao, the spokesman for her opponent. That was why Li Canhong was so obviously targeting Qiao Xiaoxiao and finding fault with her in the program. He wanted to damage Qiao Xiaoxiao''s image, thus affecting the Luo Shui International Clothing''s image and positioning.


    Knowing this information, Zachary''s eyes couldn''t help but be cold. He didn''t expect that the Xu siblings and Piao Taiyuan, who didn''t cooperate with him in business, would y these shameful tricks behind his back.


    Three dayster, the "Destiny Journey" officially announced the broadcast time and would be broadcast the first episode of the program at nine o''clock on Friday night.


    And this time was exactly the same as "Haunting Challenging Me", it was obvious that both sides were going topete.


    In the afternoon, there were still a few hours before the broadcast, and the people of both sides had begun to warm-up on the Inte.


    First, guests of all parties had posted the link and warning of their own program''s propaganda activities. Then, all sorts of hot topics were hyped up and exposed.


    For a moment, the confrontation between the two programs became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    On the side of "Graduation for Me", after the stars Wang, Xiaowu and Qiao Xiaoxiao left, the program team quickly found three stars to rece them. However, it was obvious that the invited stars in such a situation couldn''t bepared with the previous stars.


    Among them, the most famous one was just a neer who just debuted not long ago, who yed two TV series. His fame was almost the same as that of Xiaosheng who retired before. Compared with Qiao Xiaoxiao and even Wang Xiaoxi, he could notpare at all.


    Of course, the other two were even worse off. One of them was an online celebrity, and the other was a singer who had participated in several talent-selection programs, so his best score was only one of the top 8.


    In short, after such a change, the lineup of guest guests for "Haunter of My Best" was obviously not as good as before. Although the remaining old starlet did not withdraw directly, it was obvious that he was no longer interested in the program. Basically, he just coped with it and finished filming.


    Therefore, under this kind of circumstance, Li Canhong became the number one guest of "Graduation Challenging Myself".


    At the same time, in order to boost Li Canhong''s poprity, he would take histest spokesperson for a cold nation actress, Sky Entertainment Company''s cosmetics, and rece the previous makeup advertisement time of Lorenzo Road International Company, bing the official sponsor of the column''s cosmetics.


    On the contrary, on the other side of the limit travel, because of the outdoor exercise, the five male guests were all in good physical fitness, and they had quite a kind of male style,pletely without the special guest of the cream boy. Two of them were well-known martial arts practitioners who had been practicing martial arts for a long time. Needless to say about their physical qualities. The other two were athletes, and they were able to participate in Olympic Games, so their physical qualities were good. Thest male guest singer was a singer, which surprised everyone. However, from the propaganda video, this singer was also an amateur fitness lover. Although his physical qualities could not bepared with the previous stars, he was better than the ordinary stars.


    This kind of lineup, coupled with Qiao Xiaoxiao''s, had surpassed the lineup of "Challenge Me", and was in the upper hand.


    However, the other party had caught that Qiao Xiaoxiao was a girl, constantly attacking her, saying that she was not suitable for this kind of program. This time, it was the sponsor, the Lorenzo Road Group, who forced her toe in. Towards this, Li Canhong even made a satiric Weibo post. Without the slightest bit of hesitation, he mocked Qiao Xiaoxiao and said, "It''s a reality show, someone who quit after falling a few times. Now that you''re participating in a outdoor reality show like this, I think this is aplete joke."


    Li Canhong''s words immediately aroused the approval of his fans and the opposition of Qiao Xiaoxiao''s fans. The two sides once again became a hubbub.


    And in the online tangled warfare, some of the fans of the other five guests in the "Destiny Journey" also issued some objections. "Although I don''t like Li Canhong''s stick, what he said this time is right!"


    "That''s right. We''re here to watch this program because we''re all men. What''s a delicate little girl doing here? Is she dragging us down?"


    "Don''t take a few steps and cry that you can''t stand it. Then our audience really can''t bear it!"


    "My Lei uncle must not be in a group with her. Otherwise, he will definitely be trapped to death. He will definitely lose."


    "I think the program''s decision this time was a mistake. For the sake of the advertiser''s interest, such a person is forced toe in."


    ...N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Li Canhong was even more pleased with himself in the face of thements on the inte. He specifically screenshotd thesements and then lined them up in a row. He also posted a Weibo post with an "Absolute Victory" icon.


    In this regard, the other five guests and the official team of the "Destiny Journey" immediately expressed theirments. Together, they matched up with Qiao Xiaoxiao and promised theizens. Qiao Xiaoxiao''s performance would definitely surprise everyone.


    Thesements saved some of the suspected fans, but there were still quite arge portion of them who did not take it seriously. After all, this kind of exaggerated propaganda was too much for them to see. What was shocking, what was unexpected? It seemed that the program division was deceiving themselves.


    In the midst of both doubt and expectation, at nine o''clock in the evening, Nan''an TV Station''s "Extreme travel" and Jiang Yun TV Station''s "H challenge to me" program was broadcast at the same time.


    This was the first episode of "Infinite Journey", and it was also the first episode after "H challenge Everyone''s Wonderful." All of them had attracted a lot of curious attention after the first episode of "Invocence of Myself". Some people even turned on theirputers and TV, while watching the programs of the two channels at the same time.


    Soon, the two-hour program was finished. Although it waste at night, the livelyizens still sent their own thoughts on the Inte at the first time.


    The overall feeling was that the episode of "Graduation for Me" was too boring. The biggest change of this program was just three new yers. It was almost no match for the routine and the previous ones in the game. Instead, it was because the three neers were not familiar with each other and the yellow stars were obviously absent-minded, so the program seemed to be a semi-finished part of the filming.


    During the entire program, it was almost all to make sure Li Canhong was strong. His physical fitness was advanced, his intelligence was high, and he could push down his enemies and see through their undercover tricks. In short, in the entire program, Li Canhong''s camera lens ounted for more than one-third,pletely taking away the limelight of the other people.


    If he had performed well, then he would have been able to steal the limelight. However, it was a pity that this Li Canhong''s prowess waspletely something that the production team could arrange. The gaps and ws in the shooting scenes were enough to make the spectators feel like they were about to explode in embarrassment.


    Moreover, due to the three newbies'' politeness, the remaining two were absent-minded. During the whole game, themunication was very little and stiff. There was almost no interesting ce tough. It was just the program team forcing itself to add an exaggeratedughter in the background, which made a lot ofizens sneer and change the channels decisively.

 Chapter 534

    Compared with "Graduation for Challenging Me", the first episode of "The Adventure to the Limit" had a pretty good reputation.


    In the first show, the column team chose a mountain area as the destination. They arranged six guests in groups of two and two, together with ten necessities, and they apanied each other to the top of the mountain. On the way, the guests not only had to ovee the test of the natural environment, but also have to deal with the various traps and small games arranged by the program team, and even secretly guarded against their opponents. In short, it was a multi-faceted test that involved the body, mind, and spirit.


    Among them, Qiao Xiaoxiao, the focus of the audience dispute, was finally divided into a group with an experienced military star, Uncle Lei. As a result, at the beginning of the program, Uncle Lei''s fans began to shout on the Inte, worrying that Qiao Xiaoxiao would be a burden to Uncle Lei and affect his performance.


    However, as the program went on, Qiao Xiaoxiao''s fans unexpectedly found that her physical strength was beyond their imagination. She followed Uncle Lei all the way and walked for more than half of the distance, but she still did not fall behind. And there was no exmation of exhaustion. She asked Uncle Lei to help her carry something.


    In short, Qiao Xiaoxiao''s performance in physical strength was not inferior to that of the other male guests. It was to the point that the male singer who was working out an amateur fitness was even better.


    In this way, Uncle Lei and Qiao Xiaoxiao unexpectedly took the lead all the way until the Summit Battle at the top of the mountain.


    As a result, they encountered a strong modern champion group and a martial artist star group. In order topete for the banner of the final champion, both sides had endless schemes, and there was nock of martial artspetition. Although Uncle Lei was strong, in the face of the siege of the two people, he still fell into a disadvantage and was about to fail. But at this time, Qiao Xiaoxiao took action.


    Her performance surprised the audience once again. Not only was she still full of strength at this time, but her martial arts skills were not inferior at all. With unexpected actions, she defeated two generals of the other side in a short time. Uncle Lei was rescued and finally won the championship.


    Now, the fans on the Inte burst into an uproar. All the people were amazed one after another, and all kinds ofments had opened Weibo.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "Xiaoxiao, good job. You''ve done a great job."


    "I am Uncle Lei''s fan. I take back my previous words. Qiao Xiaoxiao is too awesome!"


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect her, a delicate little girl, to have such great stamina!"


    "It''s more than physical strength. You didn''t see it. In the decisive battle on the top of the mountain, her skills were also good. She was definitely a person with a solid foundation of martial arts."


    "It''s a shame. I pped myself in the face this time. I took back my previous doubts about Qiao Xiaoxiao, and now I''m kneeling on the ground to show my respect."


    "The "Destiny Journey" is too beautiful. Even the stars don''t do it. It''s real and interesting. In addition, Qiao Xiaoxiao is a goddess-level Wusong. It''s too beautiful."


    "The goddess version Wusong! Thest poster is so funny, this is a good name!"


    ...


    Almost everyone on the Inte praised her, especially Qiao Xiaoxiao''s unexpected performance, which attracted a lot ofizens'' praises. Theizens called her "Goddess of Martial Arts", who was good in appearance and martial arts. Several male guests and crew praised Qiao Xiaoxiao on Weibo. At the same time, some presbyopia was exposed. Uncle Lei even invited Qiao Xiaoxiao to y the heroine of the next martial arts movie through the Weibo. The poprity and praise of "The Adventure to the Limit" brought out the mediocrity of "The y of Challenging Me" on the opposite side.


    Below the previous two parties'' confrontation topics, at this moment, almost all of them were biased towards the "Destiny Journey". Many people spoke in session. This kind ofpetition was no longer meaningful. The first episode of "Destined Journey" had already finished.


    However, Jiang Yun TV Station and the "Talent in Challenging Me" column team refused to admit it. Not only did they delete all thements that had been criticized, but they also hired water army and began to rope in the topic of "Challenge Me", "Haunting Me" and Li Canhong, creating a lively scene.


    But just as they were deceiving themselves, the audience rating of the programs of both sides waspared. The average audience rating of the country had reached two-tenths of the "Destiny Journey", and it already had the potential for a popr variety program. However, only the participants of the "Gloating Me" show were rtively ordinary, which was even a little lower than the ones in the previous rounds.


    Moreover, these were achieved in the current half of "Haunted Challenging Me" and "The Adventure of Limit". It also meant that many audience chose to turn off TV or switch the stage when they were watching "Haunted Me". In the face of this ratings, Jiang Yun TV Station actually imed that the results of the census were unfair, and they did not admit this result. Instead, they tore up the ratings of the ratings, causing another round of abuse. Liu Tian and Li Canhong were even more unwilling to admit defeat. On Weibo, they pointed out that the ratings of "The Ultimate Journey" were based on a hot discussion. The next season was definitely not going to work. In these online discussions, the system system, "Extreme Tourism Journey" was broadcast on time.


    "The Adventure to the Limit" continued to win arge-scale praise, especially in this program. Qiao Xiaoxiao, who also showed his cooking skills, won a new group of fans, and his reputation constantly rose. The ratings of the program also exceeded 2% in the praise, reaching the ratings of the level. It was full of momentum.


    On the contrary, it was Jiangyun TV Station''s "H challenge to My Wonderful". Although the program was still hyped up, the increasingly boring program content, as well as the guests'' strange looks, made the program''s effect greatly decline, and the ratings rate declined further, which had already reduced to small column. The program was not optimistic.


    At the same time, with the hot live broadcast of the "Destiny Journey" and the Lorenzo Road International cosmetics that became the top businessmen in the program, it was constantly rising in sales, even higher than that of the cooperation of Sky Le Company and Xumei Group.


    In contrast, it seemed that Sky Le Company invested a lot in advertisements, but due to the continuous decline in the audience rate of "H challenge to "Talent Me", as well as the decline of Li Canhong''s personal reputation, the sales sales of the products were far from their expectations.


    Although Liu Tian, Li Canhong, Sky Lepany, and Xumei Group were all denying the program''s failure and the sponsorship failure.


    But in the second part of the program, they were ced at the bottom of the mountain.


    In the third phase of this program, the ratings of the "Destiny Journey" rose all the way, ranging from preferential management to 2, and finally, it reached the Tayun program. It had steadily sat on the throne of the season variety program and became a popr variety program discussed by the people.


    Several guests in the program also became more famous, especially Qiao Xiaoxiao, who was the only female guest, had be more famous. She had be a first-line female star in the country without any pressure.


    In contrast, the Jiangyun TV Station''s "H challenge I''m Wonderful". The audience rating kept dropping all the way, and finally, it dropped directly to an increasing degree. The superiors of the TV station directly cut off the program and announced the failure of the program.


    At this moment, Zachary couldn''t help but release a celebratory article on Weibo.


    "I know that there will be a day when the dead water stinks!"


    "I know. Fake flowers can always be covered in dust!"


    I know that there will be a day when evil people die one day!


    I know, there will be a day when I''m abandoned by the audience one day!


    This modern poem with an oily style immediately caused a heated discussion amongizens, praising Zachary''s literary talent one after another and satirizing Liu Tian and others'' previous words.


    However, at this moment, Liu Tian, Li Canhong, and the others, who had been extremely active on Weibo, didn''t say anything else.


    Lorenzo Road International and Lorenzo Road Entertainment, under the name of Zachary, marched in together, promoting and developing with each other, with a great momentum. In particr, Qiao Xiaoxiao''s spokesperson, removing scars, directly entered the headquarters of Xumei Group and Jiangyun TV Station... Jiangyun City.


    He had forced both the Xumei Group and the subdivision Company, who had just announced their cooperation, into an embarrassing situation.


    Amongst them, Li Canhong, who was an important figure in the coboration between the two sides, had vanished without a trace after this defeat.


    And at this critical moment, Li Canhong reappeared in front of everyone because of a piece of news. However, this time, the news was not good.


    The news said thatst night, Li Canhong was alone in a bar to get drunk. When he was half drunk and half-awake, he suddenly reached out to a female guest in the bar, forcefully hugging her and pulling her out to get a room.


    As a result, Li Canhong remained unrepentant after being pulled away by the female guests and the onlookers. Instead, he took himself as a star and started cursing the female guests and the onlookers. His words were unpleasant to listen to. As soon as this news came out, almost all of Li Canhong''s remaining fans were wiped out, and he was scolded online. There were even some people who directly suggested that the police department arrest Li Canhong.


    Of course, Li Canhong''s brokeragepany, Sky Music Company, and himself denied what had happened this time. However, as a fewizens uploaded the live video they had captured, Li Canhong''s denial immediately became a p in the face.


    Many businesspanies and television stations that were about to invite Li Canhong to performmercial performances cancelled their invitations and ns to Li Canhong. His reputation had be inaudible all of a sudden.


    He was also affected by the cosmetics of Sky Le Company and Xumei Group, and their sales were also greatly affected. Even in some shopping malls, the counter was smashed by extreme women.


    Li Canhong stayed at home in a state of absolute dejection. He had been drunk all day and was on the verge of being crippled.


    Putting down a can of beer, Li Canhong picked up the phone and said in a despondent voice, "Hello, who is it!"


    A voice came from the other end of the line. It was Li Canhong''s agent. "Canhong, I''ve already found the information you asked me to investigate."


    "Found it!" Li Canhong''s spirit was immediately shaken. "You''re talking about that slut?"


    "Well, it''s the news about the woman in the bar." The agent said, "I just found out that she is from the provincial capital, and she is in a ce with Zachary and Qiao Xiaoxiao."

 Chapter 535

    "They''re from the provincial capital!" A hint of hatred appeared in Li Canhong''s eyes as he gritted his teeth. "They''re the ones who''ve arranged it. They must be the ones who''ve purposefullye for me. That slut, that lowly merchant, I want them all dead!"


    "Canhong, this may just be a coincidence. After all, the provincial capital is so big. There are nearly ten million people, and it is normal for one person to be in the bar. Don''t be impulsive!" The agent advised.


    "What coincidence? It must have been that Qin fe who did it! Otherwise, how could anyone else have been able to target me!" Li Canhong said in extreme anger. He then hung up the phone.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    But he had never thought that if he hadn''t first taken liberties with a woman, why would other people target him!


    The more Li Canhong thought about it, the angrier he became. When he thought that his bright future had been ruined by this guy, he couldn''t help but feel a surge of anger.


    Especially when he saw that Zachary was celebrating on the Inte with hisizens, and there were Syrianizens to support him, he couldn''t help but burst into anger.


    Hence, Li Canhong took out his phone and dialed a number. A momentter, the phone was connected, and a slightlyzy voice came from the other end, "Hello, big star, why are you looking for me now? Are you running a business again?" Li Canhong said, "That''s right, there''s business again."


    "The same as before? The same as invading other users'' websites and their home page," he asked in azy voice.


    "This time we''re going to add the other side''spany as well." Li Canhong''s face was full of resentment as he gritted his teeth and said.


    "Thepany is going tounch an attack. It seems that you have a big feud with the other party this time," thezy voice said with a sense of schadenfreude.


    Li Canhong gritted his teeth and said, "You don''t have to worry about this. You just have to help me do it. By the way, the opponents this time aren''t from our country, but from Celestial Empire."


    "Cathaysian? Did you go to Hasbrouck to develop? Since you are not from our country, you have to double this time!" Thezy voice took the opportunity to raise the price.


    Li Canhong hesitated for a moment and looked up to see the pictures of Zachary. He suddenly shook his teeth and said, "Okay, I promise you. I''ll send you the other party''s information right away. Move faster! The greater the damage, the better."


    "Big star Li, don''t worry. Aren''t you familiar with me? We''ve worked together for so many times, and we won''t screw it up." Thezy voice said confidently, and then hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, a gloomy look appeared in Li Canhong''s eyes as he looked into the distance and whispered to himself, "Qin, you''re the one who pushed me to this point, don''t me me for being ruthless."


    As "The Adventure to the Limit" became more and more popr, Qiao Xiaoxiao''s reputation was getting bigger and bigger. Lorenzo Road Group''s cosmetics advertisement hadpletely stabilized under the attack of Sky Le Company and Xumei Company. Even its market share rate had been greatly increased than before.


    On the other hand, Xumei Group and Tianle Company''s investments in "Talents Of Myself" and Li Canhong''s business werergely affected. In the end, they spent a lot of money and sold less things. It was not worth it. They were already unable to stop the rise of Lorenzo Road Corporation.


    There were even rumors that the Tianle Company and the Xumei Group, which had just reached an agreement with each other for less than a month, had fallen apart and were going to have a confrontation with the board.


    At the same time, another tragic figure was Jiang Yun TV Station. This time, Jiang Yun TV Station spent a lot of energy and money to make a celebrity reality show named " spiritsed to challenge me".


    At the same time, when Qiao Xiaoxiao and Li Canhong were sponsor by thepany behind Qiao Xiaoxiao and Li Canhong, a lot of cost had been recouped immediately. Originally, even if the ratings were maintained at the same level as normal, this program could be said to be a stable profit.


    However, in the hands of Liu Tian, the chief director, he was beaten into a pulp. Not only did he offend several celebrities, but he also made the TV station suffer a lot.


    Of course, without any ident, Liu Tian was officially expelled by Jiang Yun TV Station. At the same time, Jiang Yun TV Station''s official Weibo released an apology for the stars who had been insulted and treated unjustly by Liu Tian before, showing a certain sincerity. But obviously, this kind of apology was useless at all.


    Not to mention others, even Qiao Xiaoxiao, Wang Xingchen, and Xiaosheng wouldn''t be able to go to Jiangyun TV Station. As for the other guests, although they had made it to the end, they were still not veryfortable, and it would be impossible for them to cooperate with Jiangyun TV Station in the future.


    Therefore, the next decline of Jiangyun TV Station was almost predictable. It had be a tragedy in the video of the provincial security system in Celestial Empire after the provincial TV station.


    As for theizens, as long as they paid a little attention, they would find out that the cause of the tragedy of the two major TV stations was all because of Zachary.


    On the contrary, in the first battle with the provincial TV station, they supported Zachary and obtained the broadcast right of Magic Doctor to cure all diseases. Later, during the battle with Jiang Yun TV station, they supported Zachary again. They gained the "Extreme Journey" and the Nan''an TV Station in the second season of "Magic Doctor to cure all diseases". They became the biggest winners.


    With the help of these two programs, Nan''an TV Station surpassed the provincial TV station in one stroke. It had already rushed into the top five of the national security video channel and entered the front line line line, bing a real David video.


    However, because of Zachary, theizens couldn''t help but sigh. No matter what the TV station did, they must not offend Zachary.


    But in the atmosphere of the hot sun, Lauren suddenly called Qin Zihuan in a panic.


    Zachary picked up the phone and asked, "Sister Lim, what happened? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Lauren said, "The situation is urgent. The official website of our Lorenzo Road Group and Lorenzo Road Entertainment has been attacked online. At the same time, all the stars of ourpany, including your Weibo ount, have been cked out and sent some unsightly messages."


    "What!" Zachary was shocked. He did not expect such a thing to happen. "Is there any way from thepany?"


    Lauren said, "The staff of thepany''s Ministry of Foreign Affairs has been working on it, but it doesn''t work now. The opponent''s technology is far superior to theirs. I guess they should be professional hackers." "A hacker!" Zachary was shocked again. He did not expect that he would be targeted by a hacker.


    When it came to the hacker, he immediately thought of a name, so he immediately said to Lauren, "Sister Lim, don''t panic. I''m going to ask an expert to help. You should make a statement through other channels first." "Okay, I''ll do it right away. The hacker has a great impact on ourpany''s image this time. Zachary, you must seed!" Lauren said.


    Zachary said seriously, "Don''t worry, Sister Lim. I will definitely seed."


    After hanging up the phone, Zachary immediately called Hong Long and asked him to help check the situation on the Inte. After the phone call, Zachary immediately drove to the Jingang Security Company. Just as Zachary was trying his best to salvage the situation, there was amotion on the inte.


    Because just an hour ago, aizen suddenly found that Zachary, who had been popr recently, had posted a new Weibo. There was no Chinese exnation for this new Weibo, but there was only a link.


    As a result, the curiousizens clicked in and were surprised to find that the connected URL of the URL was an indecent video.


    Suddenly, a heated discussion broke out in the Inte. Thements under Zachary''s Weibo also became lively. Of course, some people criticized Zachary as a public figure, which was not good.


    However, moreizens, with an attitude of watching the scene of bustle, sighed that celebrities like Zachary were also too vulgar. They all expressed their understanding and asked Zachary, the "old driver", to issue more seeds.


    At this time, Zachary''s blog had not aroused everyone''s suspicions. After all, it wasmon for stars to post some indecent articles on certain websites. Everyone just talked about it for a while.


    But in less than five minutes, all the artists of Lorenzo Road Entertainment and the higher-ups, including Qiao Xiaoxiao, "identally" posted all kinds of link to the indecent video.


    This caused a stir among theizens, especially on Weibo, followed by Qiao Xiaoxiao. Theizens sighed and eximed that Goddess Xiaoxiao looked pure. They didn''t expect her to watch such a tasteful movie, which immediately caused a lot ofizens to scold her.


    At this moment, someizens had some doubts, but most of them still thought that the Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company had identally operated it, so they sent these weibo.


    But then, less than ten minutester, the Weibo of Lorenzo Road Entertainment artistes, including Zachary and Qiao Xiaoxiao, kept releasing all kinds of abuse to famous domestic artists, sports stars, and official personnel, which shocked the wholework. Zachary''s Weibo was besieged and scolded by other famous fans.


    However, less than five minutester, Zachary''s weibo exploded again. This time, what they posted was even more shocking. It turned out to be some people who publicly insulted Chinese citizens and insulted Chinese citizens during a cross- attack. Almost all theizens now pushed the news to the opposite side of Zachary''s Weibo ount.


    Lorenzo Road Entertainment had suffered a huge blow. If thepany could not solve the problem quickly and properly, thepany would definitely be ruined, and it was very likely to be investigated by relevant departments. In the surging waves of the inte, someizens finally noticed something unusual. They found that the official website of Lorenzo Road Entertainment and Lorenzo Road Group had been altered. After entering, it turned out to be an indecent video website.


    Someizens left messages online, suspecting that Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company was attacked by malicious online. However, in the angryizens tide, although these remarks were more objective and fair, they did not attract much attention.

 Chapter 536

    The matter became more and more serious, and even the authority of Weibo had been rmed. They wanted to seal Zachary''s ount, but they found that they were unable to do it. Zachary''s ount was still releasing the information at a speed of five minutes.


    At this moment, Li Canhong was sitting in front of aputer and recording a picture of a man with disheveled hair and a dirty face. He was saying something in a coldnguage with a victorious smile on his face.


    "Big star Li, how are you doing this time?" The hacker on the other side of the video said with a smile.


    Li Canhong took another look at the cursing under Zachary''s Weibo post. A happy smile appeared on the corner of his mouth as he said, "Not bad, not bad, continue!"


    "Go on!" The hacker smiled and said, "It''s not interesting to let the light show all the time. It''s just attracting some scolding."


    "Then what good tricks do you have?" Li Canhong asked.


    There was a sh of excitement in the hacker''s eyes, and he said, "I can directly put my name on my name!"


    "Hang on to your name?" Li Canhong was stunned. He immediately thought of something and said with some worry, "Your ID Poison Bee is well-known in the world hacker ranking list. If it''s announced, the other party will know that it''s done by the people from Han Country."


    "So what?" Poisonous Beesughed scornfully. "What I want is to let the Chinese know and let them watch helplessly."


    Li Canhong knew Poison Bee''s level of hacker, so he was not too worried. However, when it came to his own matters, he was still a little worried. Hence, he asked, "When you open your name, will they find me by following the clues? After all, since they have a grudge against Zachary and they are from Hanguo, then I''m the only one."


    The Poisonous Bee curled its lips in disdain and said, "So what if I guess it? It''ll be useless if they don''t have evidence."


    "But!" Li Canhong was still a bit worried. "If the other party finds evidence, wouldn''t that be what I''m doing?"


    "Are you doubting my ability?" Poison Bees frowned unhappily and didn''t seem to be very happy.


    Li Canhong quickly said, "No, that''s not what I meant." Although he believed in Poisonous Bees'' hacker standards, it was still a matter of his own. He was still a little worried.


    When Poisonous Bee saw this, it said unhappily, "If you don''t dare, then forget it. Anyway, it''s just a verbal revenge. Since you think this kind of revenge is enough, then forget it."


    These words turned into harsh sarcasm when they reached Li Canhong''s ears. Zachary had almost thoroughly defeated him, but right now, he could only hide behind theworks and scold his opponent. This made Li Canhong, who had always been arrogant, very unhappy.


    When he thought of this, Li Canhong couldn''t help but grit his teeth and say, "Alright, I agree with your way of doing things. You can put your own name on your ount, and your attacking methods will be even more violent."


    "Don''t worry. Leave everything to me. There''s no problem." Hearing this, Poison Bee happily made an OK gesture and said to Li Canhong with a smile before cutting off the video call.


    Poisonous Bees were somewhat conceited, and of course, he had the capital to be so. As one of the top hackers in Han Country, he was one of the top 100 experts in the world hacker ranking, and now he was ranked eighty-two. Therefore, Li Canhong''s worry was not a big deal at all. He just wanted to be on his own name.


    After all, such an offensive behavior, after being registered as a name, it was also a kind of propaganda for him, Poisonous Bee, and it was also conducive for his promotion in the hacker ranking.


    As for being investigated and punished, he didn''t consider about it at all. Only a few hackers in Hasbrouck had reached his level, and many of them worked in the official departments, so it was impossible for them to participate in such private fights. As for the so-called experts in Hasbrouck domestic, Poisonous Bees always disdained them.


    After the decision was made, Poisonous Bees started tounch their next round of attacks.


    However, unlike the indecent video and inappropriate remarks he had sent before, the means of Poisonous Bees were even more intense. He had directly spread scandals about Hasbrouck and even used a lot of nderous and insulting words and pictures. In the end, he even arrogantly hung on the national g of Hanguo and his hacker ID "Poison Bee".


    Such an action caused an explosion on the Inte in an instant. Theizens who were angry at Zachary and hispanions finally knew at this moment that it was really a hacker who yed tricks behind the scenes.


    What''s more, the robbers who yed tricks were also hackers from the Han Country. Looking at those insulting words and pictures,izens were filled with indignation and one by one, they spoke bold words to beat the club back. Some amateur experts tried to counterattack, but after some attempts, they couldn''t even find the opponent''s address, let aloneunch an attack.


    In this regard, Poison Bees did not care at all. They even more arrogantly made insulting remarks.


    The online debate became more and more noisy, which rmed the famous online hackers in the country. A hacker in the union whose ID was "Red Heart" released a challenge deration to the Poison Bees on the Inte, announcing that they were going to counterattack against them. Immediately, there was a round of support and apuse on the Inte.


    As a result, under the watchful gazes of everyone, the ''Red-blood Heart'' began to attempt to follow the path of the ''Poison Bee'' and counterattack. However, after some attempts, it was unable to break through the defense line of the other party. On the contrary, it attracted a burst of ridicule from the Poisonous Bees.


    Then, the scarlet heart shifted to the position instead of directly facing the poisonous wasp. Instead, it began to attack the Inte of Han Country. In an instant, it captured five websites and hung the national g of Hasbrouck, causing a cheer among the crowd.


    However, before the cheers died out, the five websites recovered immediately. Instead, Poisonous Bees took actions and instantly broke through the ten websites in Hasbrouck.


    Moreover, the poisonous wasp also arrogantly posted the screenshot of this attack and defense on the Inte. In the end, it wore a picture of crazyughter. Obviously, it ridiculed the ipetence of the red heart.


    The crimson heart then tried a few more times to attack the other party''s website. However, what was attracted was even more attacks from the other party.


    In desperation, the Scarlet Heart was cured and gave up attacking. At this moment, the domestic hacker Alliance and the Inte were already in an uproar.


    Quite a lot of people were so angry about this that they wanted the hackers in their country to unite to fight back.


    However, the hacker, whose ID was Blood Sand, who was the leader of the insidious league, released a message at this moment. He detailed introduced the identity and background of this Poisonous Bee and their attacking methods, and thenpared their strength and means.


    Finally, there was a helpless conclusion, that was, with their current strength, it was impossible for them to attack the opposite side. If they attacked the other side''s ordinary websites all the time, it would only lead to a bigger counterattack from the other side, and finally it would be a big debate between hackers from two countries.


    After watching the news,izens felt wronged and angry, but there was nothing they could do. After all, the strongest "Blood Sand" in the Dayun Alliance, as an amateur member, had counterattacked against foreign guys several times. He solved several key problems and became famous in one fell swoop. He was ranked in the top 100 in the world''s hacker rankings and ranked 98th, which caused a great sensation in the domestic country.


    But in the next year or two, Bloodsand''s movements became fewer and fewer, and his rank naturally dropped quite a bit. He had already fallen to rank 160th.


    However, this time, the other party''s Poisonous Bees were ranked 82th, and their strength was needless to say.


    As for the higher ranking hackers in Hasbrouck, almost all of them were registered by the government. Therefore, it was impossible for them to participate in such a privatepetition.


    Therefore,izens could only helplessly watch "poison bees" swaggering on the Inte, but there was nothing they could do about it.


    At this moment, the Poisonous Bees behind the Inte were extremely pleased with themselves. Not only did he get a decent reward from Li Canhong, but he also added his own name as well. With the start of such an online war, his ranking as a hacker would definitely rise by quite a bit. When he became famous, he would naturally be able to earn more money and gain a greater sense of satisfaction.


    Just as Poisonous Bees werecent, Zachary rushed to the Jingang Security Company and told Four-Eye in detail what had happened this time.


    After Four-Eye finished listening, her expression did not change much, but she gently pushed her eyes. Then she took out her metal notebook, which was full of scratch and strange shapes, and her ten fingers jumped quickly on the keyboard. After a dazzling operation, the four eyes stopped pointing at Zachary and said with a smile, "No problem, we have finally reached the address of the other side and canunch an attack at any time! What do you want?" Looking at those insulting words and pictures on the Inte, Zachary felt a surge of anger in his heart. He gritted his teeth and said, "Give them back what the Poisonous Bees did."


    Four-Eyed nodded, but he did not speak. Instead, his ten fingers danced, quickly jumping up and down on the keyboard.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    As for the poisonous bees at the moment, after another round of offensive, they proudly sent their battle results to the hackers in their country of Han Country to show off their achievements. Immediately, there was a chorus of praise. Just as Poisonous Bee was about to y a few more words, he suddenly heard hisputer giving out a hurried rm. He was shocked and quickly went forward to operate, only to find that someone was invading through the channel. Seeing this, Poison Bee showed a disdainful sneer at the corner of her mouth and began to operate with both hands. "Monkey from Celestial Empire, are you here again? This time, the person is not bad. He can track myputer, which shows that he has some skills. But, that''s all?"


    The Poisonous Bees quickly packed up a wooden virus and directly attacked the other party through the channel. This time, not only did he want to repel the other party, but he also wanted to teach him a lesson and let him learn about the level of his " Poisonous Bees".


    He pressed the "high" button. After confirming that the message was sent, the corners of the Poisonous Bees'' mouth revealed a smile. They seemed to have seen the scene of the other party being invaded by their ownajama virus andpletely copsing.

 Chapter 537

    But just as the corners of Poison Bee''s mouth lifted up, an even more urgent rm sounded.


    The Poisonous Bee was shocked and rushed to take a closer look, only to find that its merry-go-round virus bag did not have any effect at all. Instead, the other party''s attack was getting more and more violent.


    The Poisonous Bee hurriedly began to defend, but it found that the other party''s attack speed and means were far better than itself. He couldn''t defend at all. He could only watch as hisputer was brokenyer byyer and finally became the enemy''s chicken.


    In a few minutes, the other party''spany began to expand rapidly from Poisonous Bees, and it began to involve thepany where Poisonous Bees were located and itswork web.


    Poison Bee''s forehead was full of sweat. She quickly took out her mobile phone and called the helper in her hacker group to help.


    The hackers, who were rxed and enthusiastic about the achievements of the poisonous wasp, suddenly received the help of the poisonous wasp. They were also surprised. After all, the master who could force the poisonous wasp to ask for help was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Therefore, the eleven hackers in the group of hackers all began to take action to help the Poisonous Bees defend and counterattack.


    Among the eleven people, the worst one was at the level of "Blood Sand" and the best one was even higher than Poison Bees. They were ranked 56th in the world hacker ranking.


    With such a group of people taking action, they were almost full of confidence that they were going to take this uninvited guest back.


    But soon, they found that they were too naive. Even though the eleven of them joined forces, they were still unable to stop this series of ount numbers.


    Eleven hackers, who were definitely top masters in the country of Han, began to copse under the attack of this person.


    Theirputers andpanies were all paralyzed, and the virus continued to spread at an extremely fast speed. It began to spread along the traces of eleven hackers to the Chinese website where they frequented.


    At this moment, the frustrated and helplessizens at home discovered something abnormal. Because the poisonous bees, which had been very active for a long time, had not made any movements for more than ten minutes.


    At this moment, the "Red Heart" in the domestic hacker union broke out a piece of news. A hacker expert in the domestic hacker teamunched a counterattack against the poisonous bee. The hacker team could not hold on any longer, so they had no time to attack it at this moment.


    As soon as this news came out, it immediately aroused a burst of cheers fromizens.


    "Finally, I''m going to fight back. You''re awesome. I''m stronger than you!"


    "Nameless hero, kill that Poisonous Beestick! Let him know the strength of our Chinese hackers!"


    "There are also those words and pictures. We need to return them in all kinds of ways."


    ...


    In the heated discussion among theizens, the leader of the hacker Alliance "Blood Sand" released a piece of news, which caused theizens to explode. Because he announced that the five hackers were either fighting against the Poisonous Bees or the hacker Alliance against the other 11 people.


    "F**k! It''s so fierce! Let''s kill 11 of them one at a time!"


    "Where are our helpers? We can''t let the hero fight alone!"


    "Now those staffs finally know how powerful our country is, and let them be arrogant!"N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ...


    Li Canhong, who had already severed ties with Poisonous Bees, immediately knew that something was wrong when he saw the variousments andments on Zachary''s Weibo page. He quickly called Poisonous Bees back, but the Poisonous Bees couldn''t even protect themselves. They weren''t in the mood to pick up Li Canhong''s call.


    At this moment, in the Jingang Security Company, Four-Eye was operating in a calm manner, and there was no panic on his face. If Zachary hadn''t been paying attention to the news on the Inte, he wouldn''t have noticed that Four-Eye was fighting with eleven top hackers from Han Country.


    Just as Zachary was secretly sighing, two pictures appeared in his four-dimensional views and he said to Zachary, "Two people have been found. Please take a look."


    Zachary''s eyesnded on a photo. It was none other than Li Canhong.


    Four-Eye opened his mouth and exined, "ording to the recent contact traces of Poisonous Bees, I found out the hacker invasion event this time. It was this person who entrusted him to do it."


    "He''s the one who provoked them!" Zachary looked at Li Canhong''s picture with gritted teeth and asked his four eyes, "Can you find any evidence of their contact?"


    Four-Eyed nodded, quickly typed on the keyboard, and said, "Theypleted the agreement through video talk. I can intercept this video, as well as the capital exchange in their banks. I can also get it. This should be enough evidence." "That''s great," Zachary said. "Li Canhong didn''t repent, and instead, he went for it. He was the one who asked for it."


    Immediately, Zachary''s eyes fell on the second picture, which turned out to be an old acquaintance of Zachary, Sir Pu Tai Yuanjian of Sky Le Company.


    Four-Eye exined, "This is not a client, but after the drugpunched an attack, he took the advantage of the chaos to issue a lot of remarks against you and your Lorenzo Road Group, and even ndered them." "This guy!" Zachary said fiercely, "Could you teach him a lesson and darken the website of theirpany?"


    "That''s easy!" While speaking, Four-Eye quickly operated and soon entered the website of the Sky Entertainment Company. After that, the other party''s website directly copsed and became a ck screen.


    Under Zachary''s suggestion, the four-eyed left a message on the website, which read, "Heaven''s sin is unforgivable; One''s own sin is not allowed to live."


    Looking at the ck website, Zachary could almost imagine the panic scene of Sky Le Company at the moment. After all, the ck website was not the kind of website used for the official introduction. Even if it was ck, there would be no big loss.


    This website of Sky Le Company was also equipped with the function of online shopping. Therefore, there were a lot of online shopping activities being carried out or being prepared. Such an ident would definitely cause a great loss. At the same time, Four-Eye still remembered to fight with the eleven hackers. One against eleven, Zachary forced the other side to retreat. At this moment, there was almost only one battle field left. Seeing this, Zachary couldn''t help sighing that the four-eyed hacker was so good at GK.


    Three hourster, Zachary didn''t want to make too much of a fuss, so his four eyes finally stopped attacking.


    At this moment, the hacker on the other side of the Poisonous Bee Country was almost paralyzed. They were all sweating and sitting on the seats. They were even more tired than running 10, 000 meters.


    If Poisonous Bees and other hackers were only tired, then the Sky Le Company and Li Can Hong''s brokeragepany were on the verge of tears. The two of them had been purposely taken care of by the hacker on the other side, causing the website and system to copse. They had even released a lot of inside information.


    It had to depend on the underlying rules of Li Canhong''s agency and the dark history of Sky Le Company''s purchase channels. Both sides were on the verge of copse.


    The next day, all the major global media, especially the online media, had a lengthy report of the online war. The Hanfang Poisonous Bees took the lead tounch an attack against Zachary and the others. Thecerer Union at home then retaliated, but ended in failure.


    Then the Poisonous Bees attacked more arrogantly, and the domestic situation was in a wail. At the critical moment, a nameless hacker appeared and defeated the Poisonous Bees and the hacker group behind him. Netizens praised the strength of the no-name hacker one after another. And the insiders of the hacker Alliance also guessed the identity of this no-name hacker.


    Of course, after Zachary''s website and Weibo were quickly restored, he immediately made a strict statement about this incident, and sent the evidence he got from the four-eyed to them, rebuking Hanfang''s behavior. At the same time, the public media officially brought up the guideline and reported Li Canhong and Park Tai Yuan to the court.


    After seeing these pieces of evidence, theizens who were suspicious of Zachary and the others finally knew the truth of the matter at this moment. So they apologized for their previous scolding of Zachary and the others. They said that they would support Zachary, Lorenzo Road International and Lorenzo Road Entertainment more.


    This caused the sales of Lorenzo Road International''s cosmetics to go up even higher in a short period of time. On the contrary, it was Xumei Group and Tianle Company that, due to Li Canhong''s and Pu Tai Yuan''s behavior, the customers were even less willing to pay for their products, causing their sales to drop again.


    Xumei Group quickly announced the termination of the contract with Li Canhong, and at the same time, terminated the cooperation with Sky Entertainment Company. They also posted an article on condemning the hacker of Hanfang in an attempt to regain their reputation. However, it was already toote. The fall of Xumei Group was already unstoppable.


    What was different from the domestic celebration atmosphere was that after a day, Poisonous Bees, these cold hackers, gathered more peers and discussed the matter.


    Poison Bee''s face was full of indignation, "This time, we can''t just let it go. When did we, a Hanyang from Han Country, suffer such a big loss?"


    "Yes, just Chinese. I don''t believe they canpare with our people of Han Country."


    "Retaliate, we are going to fight back. This time, the people of our threerge hacker groups unite together. There are a total of 50 people, all of whom are masters. I don''t believe that the nameless hacker can really be so powerful!" "Forget it. This time, we are the first to attack. If we fight again, I am afraid that it will create arge-scale nationalwork war, and the impact will be bad." This was not so fanatical as a hacker.


    However, as soon as he finished his words, he was strongly opposed by the poisonous bep, "Forget it, that''s it! Then don''t we admit defeat? When did our poor people admit defeat in such a difficult situation? You''d better not participate in it alone. Anyway, I''m going to participate in it."


    Poison Bee said indignantly. This time, whether it was property or reputation loss, it was the biggest loss, so he strongly wanted to win the game.


    The not fanatical hacker frowned and continued to refute. As a result, the Poisonous Bees directly quarreled with him, causing the supporters of both sides to be in a mess.


    At this time, "Chief White Tiger", the most powerful hacker in Han Country, who was ranked the 36th on the world hacker list, spoke. He said, "I don''t agree with the counterattack of this time."

 Chapter 538

    Hearing this, Poisonous Bee suddenly jumped up and said in a hurry, "Taibai, why don''t you agree? Are you afraid of the monkeys from Celestial Empire?"


    The wasp''s opposition suddenly said discontentedly, "Poison bees, how do you say that? Do we have to help you and wipe your butts?"


    "You''re just a bunch of cowards. All the Chinese hackers hit us in the head. You don''t want to fight back." Poison Bees said discontentedly.


    "That''s your own business. Don''t talk about us." The opposition said.


    Seeing that the debate was about to continue, Tai White coughed heavily and red at the people quarreling with dissatisfaction. He then said, "You guys listen to me!"


    The few of them stopped their bickering, all of their gazesnding on the White Tiger.


    The White Tiger coughed and said, "The reason why I said that I did not agree to counterattack was not what you thought."


    "Then what''s the reason?" The Poisonous Bees frowned discontentedly.


    Tai White red at him and continued, "That''s because I have found out the identity of Hasbrouck''s attack on us hackers this time."


    "What?" All the people were shocked and shouted in a hurry, "Who is he?"


    Tai White said in a low voice, "When this hacker attacked us, his ID was only a series of meaningless numbers. Therefore, he listed important policies in terms of his attack methods and characteristics. After finalparison, it was highly possible that he was a ''little boy''."


    "Little boy!" Upon hearing this name, all the Han Country hackers, who had been arguing with each other just now, were suddenly stunned at this moment. All the people on the scene quieted down and there was no sound at all. Because they knew what sort of person this seemingly ordinary and even cute name represented.


    It must be known that this "little boy" had started his career nine years ago. The first battle of his debut was to block a hacker attack from the United States against Hasbrouck with amazing speed and logic at that time.


    It should be known that although the attack was only a tentative attack, the party from the United States also dispatched the 95th superior on the hacker list. As a result, they were beaten back in less than half an hour by this little boy. After that, the little boy rose to fame and killed his way into the top 100 in the world''s hacker rankings. People in the hacker circle were stillmenting that a new star was about to rise.


    In the following months to a year, the little boy won without doubt in the following several contests with the hacker from the U. S. In the end, he even defeated the ''Cbra'', a famous hacker in the U. S. who ranked ninth on the world hacker list. He took the ce of ''Cbra'' and became one of the top ten experts on the world hacker list.


    At this moment, people in the field of hackers realized that the "little boy" was not a new star at all, but a real superstar in the field of hackers. This battle had established his position in the field of hackers.


    In the following months, the little boy fought frequently and fought with more than ten top hackers outside the country more than ten times, but he won all of them, which made his reputation even more incredible. Even those in the hacker circle thought that it would not take three years before the little boy upied the first ce in the world''s hacker list.


    But just when everyone was expecting the little boy to ascend the first throne, in the following time, the little boy seemed to have disappeared all of a sudden, and there was no trace at all. The international ranking was constantly declining in this disappearance.


    It had been eight years since the boy had disappeared. The ranking of the international hackers in the world of the little boy had dropped to one hundred ces. Everyone seemed to have forgotten this former genius. After all, in the field of hackers, there were a variety of young geniuses. It was easy for the old to be reced by the neers.


    But until now, the little boy, who had disappeared for more than eight years, appeared again. Moreover, it was a hacking battle in private, which made everyone curious.


    Upon hearing this, all the people present looked a bit sullen. Because they knew what a terrible thing it would be if they were to offend such a legendary hacker expert.


    At this moment, almost all the people present had given up the idea to confront the little boy. Although he had dropped to a hundred ces, he was once one of the top ten masters. Even if his skills slipped down, he would definitely be stronger than the strongest Tai White Tiger among them.


    After all, Tai White Tiger was only ranked thirty-sixth. The gap between each of the top hackers was not small, especially when they reached the top ten. It was very difficult for them to get a promotion.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The people had given up the idea of confronting each other, but the poisonous wasp was still unwilling to give up. He looked at the White Tiger and said, "Is it really a little boy? He hasn''t shown up for over eight years. Why does he suddenly appear?"


    White Tiger red at the Poisonous Bees and said, "Believe it or not, but if something happens, it''s your own business. It has nothing to do with us."


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with us. Poisonous Bees, if you want to find the little boy''s trouble, you must dere that it is your personal behavior. Don''t implicate the hackers in our country, or even the whole country." "You..." Poison Bees were a little angry and wanted to say something. However, the others ignored him and turned around to leave.


    "That guy with the surname Qin, I..." The Poison Bee clenched its fist. The corner of its mouth carried a resentful expression as it opened its mouth and muttered to itself. However, when it thought of that terrifying little boy, the fury that it had just gathered in its heart instantly disappeared. It transformed into a deep helplessness and fear deep within its heart.


    In this way, under the deterrence of Four-Eyed''s ID "Little Boy", Poisonous Bee and other cold-nation hackers'' revenge waspletely eliminated.


    Of course, Zachary was not clear about Four-Eye''s reputation. After dealing with Li Canhong and Park Taiyuan, Lorenzo Road International expanded further. Even in Jiangyun City, the base camp of Xumei Group, it forced Xumei Group and Tianle Company to a corner.


    At the same time, Qiao Xiaoxiao''s film "The Adventure to the Limit" had reached a new level. For a time, countless invitations to various TV series, movies, concerts, andmercial performances hade to an uproar. The other artists from Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company were also getting more and more popr.


    Zachary became idle and began to prepare for the second season of "The Magic Doctor" teaching you how to cure a hundred diseases.


    On this day, Zachary finished his work and went downstairs to drive back. As a result, he saw Huang Ting buying something in the shop downstairs of thepany.


    Therefore, Zachary went forward to greet her and said, "Huang Ting, sell some fruit. Go to see her?"


    When Huang Ting turned around and saw Zachary, she was a little surprised. Then she nodded with a smile and said, "Well, I am going to visit the old man."


    "Old man?" Zachary had some doubts in his heart. After all, Huang Ting had broken away from the family, and there was no need for an old man to take care of her. But after all, it was his family''s business, so Zachary did not ask much. He just asked, "Where do you want to go? I''ll see if it''s on the way. I''ll take you there."


    After all, Zachary was also her boss. Huang Ting suddenly waved her hand with a bad expression and said, "No, no, no."


    However, Zachary did not regard himself as her boss at all, but as a ssmate as before, so he said enthusiastically, "No trouble at all, we are ssmates, aren''t we?"


    Huang Ting then smiled and said the address she was going to. Coincidentally, it happened to be on the way home with Zachary, so Zachary took Huang Ting to the car and drove all the way.


    Not long after, Zachary drove into an old residential area. After Huang Ting thanked Zachary, she took her things upstairs.


    Zachary watched Huang Ting go upstairs. He got into the car and was ready to leave. But at this time, there was a crash of something falling from the upstairs. Then there was arge voice of a wife. "You bitch, you actually found another man behind my son. I''ll beat you to death."


    "Aunt Liu, I didn''t. You misunderstood. That''s my friend..." This was Huang Ting''s voice, which suddenly made Zachary stunned. He frowned and walked out of the car again.


    The quarrels upstairs were still going on.


    The woman shouted again, "What kind of friend you are? I don''t think you are a decent woman. You promised my son that you would be well in the first ce. Why did you change your mind now?"


    "Auntie, I didn''t. I just..." Huang Ting tried hard to exin.


    However, the middle-aged woman interrupted her again. "Don''t say that. Didn''t you see that man driving a luxury car and having more money than my Huye? You b*tch. You''re a b*tch who steals a man with my son on your back. I''ll beat you to death. I..."


    Listening to the cracking sound upstairs, Zachary couldn''t wait and rushed upstairs quickly. Soon in the corridor on the third floor, he saw Huang Ting, who was beaten by a mean woman with disheveled hair.


    The woman grabbed Huang Ting''s hair with one hand and patted Huang Ting''s body with the other hand. She even wanted to p Huang Ting''s cheek. She kept cursing, and her words were very unpleasant to hear. When Zachary saw this, he couldn''t help but yell, "Stop!"


    The woman was shocked by Zachary''s words and suddenly stunned. When she saw Zachary, the anger on her face instantly increased and she said angrily, "You are the man of this bitch! You two work together to deal with the old woman, right? I will fight with you."


    The old woman directly began to make a scene. She grabbed Huang Ting''s hair more tightly, while constantly cursing.


    When Zachary saw this, his eyes were burning with anger. He stepped forward, pinched the wrists of the women, and shouted, "Let go of her!"

 Chapter 539

    Zachary''s strength was something that ordinary people could withstand. The woman was in so much pain that she had no choice but to loosen her grip on Huang Ting''s hair.


    As soon as she released Huang Ting, Zachary immediately pulled Huang Ting over to protect him. Then he red at the middle-aged woman opposite and shouted, "Try to do it again?"


    The middle-aged woman was also scared by Zachary''s skills, so she didn''t dare to kill him. However, she began to make a scene and shouted, "Hit him and kill him. That b*tch colluded with a man to kill him." Hearing this, Zachary was so angry that he wanted to p the woman. However, just when he was about to do it, Huang Ting grabbed him, shook her head and said, "Zachary, don''t do that." Looking at the middle-aged woman who was scolding Zachary more and more harshly, the anger on Zachary''s face could not dissipate. He said, "Huang Ting, but she is going too far. You..."


    Huang Ting''s eyes shed with disappointment. She pulled Zachary and said, "Zachary, let''s go."


    After that, Huang Ting said to the middle-aged woman, "Aunt Liu, you really misunderstood this time. We''ll leave first. Next time Huyees back, I will exin it to you."


    "Bitch, don''t you have the nerve to mention my son? You are looking for a man outside behind him, you..." The middle-aged woman was still cursing.


    Huang Ting had already left with Zachary, entered Zachary''s car, and quickly drove out of themunity. Instead of going home directly, Zachary found a good restaurant on the street, found a seat by the window, ordered some dishes, and then said to Huang Ting, "Eat something. Don''t get angry."


    Huang Ting forced a smile and said to Zachary, "Zachary, I''m so sorry about what happened just now!"


    "We''re old ssmates. Don''t say sorry!" Zachary said.


    Huang Ting nodded. Although she didn''t look very serious, Zachary could tell that she was in a low mood. What had happened today had a great impact on her.


    Zachary poured a cup of hot tea for Huang Ting with concern and handed it to her. He asked softly, "If you like, I can be your Listener. You can rest assured that I won''t tell others what you told me."


    Huang Ting was slightly stunned. She seemed to hesitate for a while, but then she slowly began to tell the story.


    "Things began two years after my graduation. At that time, I just came to the provincial capital to find a job. I only had 200 yuan in my pocket and stayed in the provincial capital for two days. I still hadn''t found a job yet, so I was going to be homeless. At this time, I met a ssmate of mine who was called Huye, who was from provincial capital."


    "Although we were not very familiar when we were still students and we had graduated for two years, after all, we were ssmates. He helped me at that time, so I didn''t go homeless on the streets. Therefore, our rtionship gradually grew closer. A weekter, I found a job and we also formally confirmed the rtionship."


    Speaking of which, Huang Tingughed in a self-deprecating way, "But you know the rtionship between me and my family, so I didn''t tell my family about our rtionship. Hu Ye was also a child at that time, so I didn''t tell my family about it."


    "After that, we talked half-publicly for half a year. Hu Ye was going to join the army. There was no one to take care of his mother, so he told his mother our rtionship at the moment. He told me to wait for him for three years. After he retired from the army, he woulde back and marry me. He also told me to take good care of my mother."


    Hearing this, Zachary could not help frowning. Hu Ye usually did not reveal his rtionship when he was in love. As a result, when he had something to do and asked Hu Zachary to take care of him, he announced his rtionship. This behavior made Zachary feel a little disgusting.


    Huang Ting''s story was still going on. "After that, HuExplor went to join the army. I gradually calmed down in the provincial capital, and of course, I didn''t forget to take care of Huye. But my mother was only 40 years old, less than 50 years old. In addition, I had my own business to do, so I didn''t go there so hard. Therefore, my mother didn''t treat me very well, and even asked Huye to call me."


    "Over the past few years, Hu Ye has not been with us, and he has been calling me less and less. In fact, our rtionship has be less and less, but our rtionship with our lover has not been removed. I still kept my promise to him for three years, so I want to talk to him and make sure of our future after hees back. Now it is less than a month before he retires from the army."


    Hearing this, Zachary couldn''t help but sigh. Huang Ting was too simple and kind-hearted.


    In this society, not to mention taking care of each other''s family when you were a girlfriend, many wives were not willing to take care of their parents even after they got married. Moreover, the rtionship between Huang Ting and Huyested for three years in name only. However, Huang Ting still kept her promise and waited three years for his mother.


    Even so, Hu Ye''s mother still treated Huang Ting like this. If Huang Ting didn''t take it seriously, she would cry out with dissatisfaction and even call her son. When she saw Huang Ting contacted other men, she became more sensitive and excited. She had to make a scene every time.


    This time, Huang Ting arrived by Zachary''s car, and she saw it upstairs, so there was a noise in the corridor before.


    After listening to this, Zachary thought for a moment and said, "Huangting, I know it may not be appropriate for me to say these words. But what I want to say is that Hu Ye and his mother are not good choices for you. It is already very excessive for a man to let you wait for him for three years for no reason. In the end, he asked you to take care of his mother, and even for this reason, he angrily reprimands you on the phone. I think..." After a pause, Zachary continued to say, "You should end your rtionship as soon as possible, because there is no more affection between you. Perhaps, the other party has been just using you." Zachary''s words were so harsh that they sounded unpleasant.


    Huang Ting''s face turned pale after hearing this. She thought for a moment and said softly to Zachary, "Zachary, I understand what you mean. But after all, I''ve promised Hu Ye that we''ll have a three-year agreement, and I''ll finish it in less than a month. I''m also uncertain about his feelings for me, so I want to talk to him after hees back."


    After hearing what Hu Ye said, Zachary nodded and understood in his heart. Hu Ye had helped her when Huang Ting was in trouble, and he was her first love, so he couldn''t give her up easily. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have promised him to wait for three years.


    People said that there was no effect on rtionships, but they had to experience and experience it by themselves. Therefore, Zachary did not continue to talk about it, but ate with Huang Ting.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The two people were silent and eating quietly. But just as they were about to finish eating, Huang Ting suddenly froze. Her eyes looked through the window of the restaurant and looked out of the window. The expression on her face was very ugly, and she waspletely stunned.


    "Huang Ting, what''s wrong with you?" Zachary noticed Huang Ting''s abnormality and asked. Then he turned his head and looked out of the window.


    Through the ss window, they could see the street outside the restaurant. There were a lot of peopleing and going, but the young couple was obviously Huang Ting''s target.


    The man was tall, over 1. 85 meters tall, with a tall and straight figure. Through the short sleeves, one could see bulging muscles on his arms. He was definitely a fierce man.


    Next to the man, the woman was not short, with a height of 1. 75 meters. She dressed very fashionablely. At this moment, she was holding the man''s arm, leaning against the man like a little girl.


    Such a couple was eye-catching, but it was normal. But now, Huang Ting''s eyes were fixed on the man.


    Zachary suddenly noticed something. He looked at Huang Ting and asked, "Is that man Huye?"


    Huang Ting didn''t answer, but her face, which was as pale as paper, obviously answered Zachary''s question. Seeing this, Zachary couldn''t help feeling angry. He got up and was about to rush out of the restaurant.


    Upon seeing this, Huang Ting quickly shouted, "Zachary, no!"


    Zachary said coldly, "At this time, you don''t want to figure things out. Do you want to immerse yourself in the fantasy of three years ago?"


    Zachary''s words were like a sharp sword that pierced into Huang Ting''s heart, making her tremble suddenly and her face paler.


    At this moment, Zachary had already rushed out of the restaurant and walked quickly to the couple. Huang Ting quickly got up and followed them.


    Zachary was very fast, but his movements were very small. The couple obviously did not notice Zachary''s arrival and were still whispering sweet nothings to each other.


    Zachary walked behind them and suddenly shouted, "Huye!"


    The man immediately turned his head instinctively. When he saw Zachary''s face, which he did not know, he frowned and turned his head.


    After confirming the identity of the man, Zachary immediately grabbed the man''s shoulder with one hand.


    Obviously, Hu Ye had learned some real skills in the army, but he had a good reaction. He turned around and punched Zachary, "What are you doing?"


    This punch was powerful and powerful. If it was an ordinary person, they could only be hit like this. But Zachary, after all, was Zachary, so he didn''t change his expression and directly changed his palm into a fist, punching directly with Hu Ye''s


    fist.


    Peng!


    The two men exchanged punches, and a huge force hit each other. Hu Ye was originally full of confidence, and there was a disdainful sneer on his lips. But when the fist of the other party, who was not very tall, hit his fist, he was shocked. It was a great force that he couldn''t bear. It directly extended from his fist to his arm, and then to his whole body. Hu Ye quickly took a few steps back, and then the rest of Zachary''s punch was dissolved. However, Hu Ye''s face was still pale, and sweat was flowing down.

 Chapter 540

    "Who are you? What are you going to do?" Hu Ye red at Zachary. As soon as he asked this question, his eyes fell on Huang Ting, who was behind Zachary. For a moment, his face became strange.


    At this moment, Huang Ting stood next to Zachary and looked at Hu Ye and the woman who was close to him. It was hard to tell what kind of expression was on her face.


    "Tingting, it''s you?" Hu Ye looked at Huang Ting and asked.


    Upon hearing this name, Huang Ting''s face suddenly changed. She said coldly, "Don''t call me by that name."


    "Hu Ye, I want to ask you what''s going on." Huang Ting endured the pain in her heart and asked.


    Hu Ye said nothing, but the woman beside him spoke. Sheid intimately on Hu Ye''s body and said, "Hu Ye, who is this woman? What''s your rtionship? Are you carrying me on your back and having other women?" "Yueting, it''s not like that. I don''t have any other woman besides you." Hu Ye quickly said to the woman beside him. He then nced at Huang Ting and said, "This woman is the woman I told you before, the one I used to be a soldier." "Oh! So she''s that silly woman whom we''ve agreed on three years ago!" The woman named Liu Yuetingughed and looked at Huang Ting with a mocking gaze.


    Huang Ting''s gloomy face darkened when she heard Hu Ye''s words. She looked at Hu Ye with a heavy face and asked, "Hu Ye, this is the three-year agreement you mentioned. You asked me to wait for you for three years and let me take care of your mother. I did it. But what about you?"


    Hu Ye sneered, "Huang Ting, you''re already 24 or 25 years old. You''re no longer a kid. Don''t tell me you believe in the pledge of allegiance and the sweet words of love?"


    "Are you saying that the three-year agreement between you and me was just a joke?" Huang Ting''s eyes were filled with anger and tears.


    Hu Ye seemed to have heard some kind of joke and said, "That''s definitely a joke. I was just joking!"


    "Why are you doing this?" Huang Ting bit her lip stubbornly and her slender fists clenched so tightly that the blue veins stood out. It seemed that she had used all the strength in her body to support her to not fall. "Why?" Hu Ye put on a funny look and said, "Huang Ting, do I just say that you''re simple-minded or stupid? Why? Don''t you understand now?"


    Huang Ting''s body trembled. She had already figured out the reason for Huye, but she couldn''t believe it.


    But Hu Ye''s next words shattered all her hopes. "The reason why I told you the three-year agreement was because I was going to be a soldier. My mother has no one to take care of her. I just want to find her a free nanny." "What? You..." Huang Ting''s face turned pale.


    Hu Ye, on the other hand, was still smiling. "I didn''t expect you to really believe in that promise. You''ve been my mother''s nanny for three years. From this point of view, I still have to thank you!"


    Liu Yueting looked at Huang Ting and said with a sarcastic smile on her face, "Hu Ye, forget about wasting a little money on a woman like her. After all, it''s a pity for her to live for three years."


    Upon hearing this, Hu Ye took out his wallet with a smile, pulled out a stack of hundreds of yuan bills, threw them to Huang Ting, and said, "My Yueting is kind-hearted. This one thousand yuan can be taken as the money you took care of my mother in the past three years!"


    "You..." This was not only callous, but also a naked insult. Huang Ting felt dizzy and almost fainted.


    Zachary helped Huang Ting up and let her sit on a bench on the roadside. Then he looked at Hu Ye coldly and said in a cold voice, "You''re going too far by doing this."


    "Who are you?" Hu Ye looked up and down at Zachary with disdain in his eyes. Then he seemed to think of something and said, "You are Huang Ting''s new mistress. My mother just called me and said that you two just went to her ce." Zachary looked at Hu Ye coldly and said, "You must apologize to Huang Ting until she forgives you."


    Hu Ye held his arms and said, "Why should I apologize? Why should I apologize? Are you Huang Ting''s new mistress?"


    "You don''t know how to repent!" Zachary was furious. With a cold shout, he threw a punch at Hu Ye.


    Seeing this, Hu Ye alsoughed coldly and said, "Don''t think that I didn''t go all out with you just now and you''re already dizzy with sess. To tell you the truth, I''m from the special forces. Don''t show up in front of me with your skills." Zachary didn''t pay any attention to Huye''s showoff. With the whistling wind, he rushed to Huye with his fists.


    Hu Ye also raised his hand and punched at him. There was a sinister smile on his face.


    However, at the moment when their fists met, Hu Ye was dumbfounded. The power of Zachary''s fist had actually increased by more than two timespared to before. When Zachary''s fist smashed onto Hu Ye''s fist, it immediately caused the bones of Hu Ye''s finger to emit a series of subtle cracking sounds. Even his bones were directly shattered.


    Hu Ye let out a blood-curdling scream as his right arm hung limply. His face was deathly pale and beads of sweat were dripping down his forehead.


    "You, how could you..." It seemed that Hu Ye still couldn''t believe that Zachary was so powerful that he knocked himself down to the ground.


    Seeing Zachary approaching him with a cold face, Hu Ye was really a little scared, so he threatened Zachary, "Stop, I am from the ''Steel Cannon'' special forces. If you dare to touch me, you are against our artillery. My brothers are nearby." Zachary remained unmoved and continued to move forward.


    Just as Zachary was about to approach, Hu Ye''s eyes suddenly lit up and he shouted behind him, "Brothers,e and help me!"


    Upon hearing this, a few strong and strong young men came over. They were dressed like Hu Ye, so they should be his teammates. "Hu Ye, how did you end up like this?"


    "Brother Hu, Sister Yuetong is also here! What''s wrong with you?"N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "Elder Sister Ting, we''re here. Who do you want to beat? Tell us and we''ll move."


    ...


    At this moment, Hu Ye was full of confidence with the help of his teammates. He pointed to Zachary and said to his teammates, "That''s the guy. Brothers, help me beat him up. Later, Yue Ting and I will invite you to a hotel to have a big meal." "It''s Brother Hu and Sister Tingting''s treat. No matter what, we have to do it."


    "What did you just say? If Brother Hu and Sister Tingting don''t buy us lunch, why don''t we do it?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make my move."


    ...


    As they spoke, they approached Zachary with malicious intentions, but Zachary remained unmoved.


    However, Huang Ting began to worry. She knew that Zachary was good at martial arts, but Hu Ye and the others were all members of the special forces. If they attacked him together, Zachary might not be able to defeat him. "Hu Ye, this has nothing to do with Zachary. Don''t hurt him. If anything happens, just do it to me." Huang Ting stepped forward and stood in front of Zachary, looking at Hu Ye with a determined look.


    Upon hearing this, Hu Ye''s face shed with displeasure. He said, "Oh, Huang Ting, you''re really good with this new hoe, aren''t you? It''s gone to bed, isn''t it? You weren''t even willing to go to bed even when I''ve been with you for so long. Now that you''ve taken a fancy to this gigolo, you''re bringing yourself to him, aren''t you? And you''re still saying that my mother has wronged you? I think that you dammited you so much that you deserve a beating."


    "No, I didn''t. You..." Huang Ting didn''t expect Huye to be such a person. Her face was full of misery and her heart was filled with grief.


    Seeing that he was approaching, Zachary smiled and put one hand on Huang Ting''s shoulder, pulling her back. He said with aforting smile, "Trust me, don''t worry, I can handle it."


    Seeing this, Hu Ye sneered. "You''re already on the brink of death, yet you''re still putting on airs in front of a woman. Brothers, go ahead and fight him."


    These people immediately moved and rushed toward Zachary. But at this time, a loud shout was heard, "Stop all of you."


    Everyone present looked over and saw the two leaders, who were as strong as little giants, walking towards them.


    Zachary was also shocked when he saw them, and then he smiled and said, "Crazy bear, Big Cannon, why are you here?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zachary saw the four eyes of a long-haired eagle, carrying a backpack on his back, like a young man''s blood fox, a sexy rose, and Zhao Yi standing next to him. "You are all here!" Zachary said in surprise.


    Zhao Yi smiled faintly and said, "The brothers'' wounds are all healed. I''ll take them out to have a good celebration. I didn''t expect that they would meet you by chance."


    Seeing Zachary and the othersing to help, Hu Ye said in a cold voice, "Don''t think that just a few guys are enough. You''re still talking. Brothers, go ahead."


    Although Wild Bear and cannons'' figures were too horrible, Hu Ye thought that his men were from the special forces, so it was easy for him to beat them.


    Seeing Hu Ye''s peopleing, the wild bears and cannons couldn''t help but wave their big fists and fight against them. Eagle and Blood Fox followed up. Rose and Four-Eyed, as well as Zhao Yi, stood by and looked at them with a smile, with their arms crossed. Obviously, they didn''t take the other side seriously.


    "Brothers, teach them a lesson. Let them see what real strength is." Hu Ye was still moring.


    But as soon as the two sides contacted, Hu Ye was stunned. The brothers of the special forces in his mouth, in front of the two generals, were like children at all, and they directly knocked down one person with one punch and one kick.


    The older eagle and the blood fox, who seemed to be weaker, were even more horrible. They were in the most painful position of the human body without a single blow. Just a sh, they fell to the ground and curled up into a shrimp. In less than a minute, Hu Ye, who was full of confidence just now, was stunned when he looked at the helpers lying on the ground.


    "You, you guys don''te here. I''m telling you, we''re part of the army. Your actions are illegal. You''re to be arrested," Hu Ye yelled at Zachary and the others in a fierce and cowardly manner.

 Chapter 541

    "Don''t act rashly. My father is the political member of the Gold Gun Army. If you do anything to us, you''ll be in deep trouble," said Liu Yueting, who was standing by Hu Ye''s side, protecting him.


    Liu Yueting''s words brought some confidence to Hu Ye. He kept hinting that he would be fine. After all, Liu Yueting''s father was the political member of the Gold Gun Army. He was a professional officer, so he was quite powerful. Of course, that was also the main reason why Hu Ye and Liu Yueting got along.


    Zachary looked at the two people coldly and said in a cold voice, "Can youe out and hurt people in the army?"


    Liu Yueting red at Zachary and shouted arrogantly, "I hurt you, so what? How dare you try to fight back?"


    Then, she didn''t see Zachary''s increasingly gloomy face, but continued to shout arrogantly, "You hurt our people. Don''t think we''ll let it go. By the way, you have to hand that bitch over to us to deal with."


    "Hum!" Zachary snorted and said, "It seems that some people in the army are dizzy with their arrogance. Don''t forget that your mission is to protect the people, not trample on them."


    "Are you kidding me? What''s the point of telling me all those big truths now?" Liu Yueting uttered those words with a look of disdain on her face.


    At this moment, Zachary took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    Seeing this, Liu Yueting was even more disdainful. She waved her hand and said, "Call the police. I see the police areing. What can we do?"


    However, after Zachary picked up the phone, he said directly, "Hello, Mr. Tang. There''s something I want to ask you!"


    "Zachary, how do you have time to call me? Tell me, what''s the matter?" Bruce''s voice sounded.


    "I met a few people in the provincial capital, who imed to be from the special forces of steel cannons," Zachary asked.


    "Steel Yongqiang special forces, how did their peoplee to your ce?" Bruce said doubtfully, and at the same time, he confirmed that there was such a force.


    Zachary said, "I don''t know why they are here, but there is a man named Huye who is very arrogant and wants to hit us. Another man named Liu Yueting said that her father is the politicalmittee of the Gold Gun Army and he wants to arrest us."


    "What!" Bruce suddenly flew into a rage and shouted, "I''ll make a phone call right now to ask about the situation. As a member of the army, I can''t forgive the people who did these things."


    "Well, sorry to bother you, Mr. Tang." Zachary said, and then hung up the phone.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    On the other side of the line, Hu Ye and Liu Yueting were listening to the conversation between Zachary and Zachary on the phone. They started to talk in confusion and disdain.


    "That guy doesn''t seem to be calling the police!"


    "It''s useless to call the police. Do you think the others are still useful?" Liu Yueting snorted with disdain.


    Hu Ye said, "He seemed to have said something like ''Mr. Tang'' or something. Do you know what kind of powerful person is surnamed Tang?"


    "There are so many people surnamed Tang that I don''t know. Besides, even if he finds someone, he will not be able to control the matters of our steel artillery. We are members of the special forces," Liu Yueting said.


    His ambition was a little abrupt, but he didn''t say it out loud. The two of them used the name of the artillery of steel cannons to unt their power here. If the matter really got back to the public, they would inevitably be punished. Hu Ye was deep in thought when he noticed Liu Yueting''s expression change. She seemed to have thought of something.


    "Yueting, what''s wrong?" Hu Ye asked with concern.


    Liu Yueting shook her head and seemed to be talking to herself. She said, "His surname is Tang and he''s very powerful. He''s in charge of the army''s affairs. Could it be that person... No, that''s impossible. How could such a passer-by know that person?"


    As soon as Liu Yueting finished her words, Hu Ye''s mobile phone next to her rang rapidly.


    Hu Ye took out his mobile phone. When he saw the caller ID, he was shocked and quickly picked up the phone. He said in an ingratiating manner, "Commander, why are you calling me now? Do you have any task?"


    "Hu Ye, you are making trouble outside. Don''t use the name of our steel artillery. You are looking for death. Don''t pull us." Thepanymander on the other side of the phone scolded angrily.


    Hu Ye was stunned and quickly said, "Lieutenant, what are you talking about! What are you looking for death, what are you trying to cause trouble!"


    "You don''t know how much trouble you have made, do you?" Thepanymander roared, "Did you just offend a young man and say that you want to hit others and arrest them into prison?"


    "Well,mander, I... I just met a few gangsters on the street." Hu Ye looked at Zachary with some surprise, and his heart was already beating fast.


    "Little gangster, do you know who he is? He even said that he is a little gangster. I think you are a little gangster." Thepanymander roared.


    Hu Ye wanted to continue, but Liu Yueting couldn''t stand it anymore. She grabbed the phone from Hu Ye''s hand and yelled, "Captain Gao, what do you mean? Don''t you know the rtionship between Hu Ye and me? They''re just a few gangsters. Why are you criticizing Hu Ye so much?"


    In normal times, if Liu Yueting, such a youngdy, had spoken, the seniormander would have to show respect for her. But today''s situation was different. The leader of the army called personally to supervise the matter. This was definitely not something he, a smallmander, could cover up for.


    Therefore, Company Commander Gao said unceremoniously, "Miss Liu, this matter is of great importance. Huye''s takeover of the steel cannon army will definitely be punished. This is the order of the superior leader."


    Liu Yueting didn''t expect that Company Commander Gao wouldn''t give her any face. Her face darkened and she said coldly, "Gao Feng, what do you mean by that? You''re not giving face to Liu Yueting or my father. Don''t even think about dealing with Hu Ye."


    Hu Ye usually relied on his rtionship with Liu Yueting in the army and did a lot of privileged things. Now Liu Yueting was even more eye-catching than him. Gao Feng was furious and shouted, "Liu Yueting, you''re not one of us. You don''t have the right to deal with Hu Ye''s matter."


    Liu Yueting said angrily, "Gao Feng, I think you''re tired of being thepanymander. I''ll ask my dad to get rid of you when I go back."


    Gao Feng said, "I don''t know if I will fire him or not. But if you do this, your father himself will be in danger. I''ll see how arrogant you will be."


    "My dad can''t even protect himself. What nonsense are you talking about?" Liu Yueting shouted, but she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "When you know how big the trouble this time is and how many superior leaders are paying attention, you will know how powerful it is." Gao Feng said on the other side of the phone.


    Liu Yueting still wanted to say something, but her cell phone rang at this moment. She took it out in a hurry and found that it was not others who were really her father. So she quickly picked up the phone and said coquettishly, "Dad, I have something to tell you, Gao Feng from your army, he actually..."


    "Shut up. I want to ask you one thing first!" An angry roar came from the other end of the phone, which startled Liu Yueting. "Did you offend a young man?"


    Liu Yueting frowned and said, "Dad, he''s just a little punk. Why do you ask this question? Did Gao Feng call you to report it?" The roar came, "You are a little gangster! Do you know how big a disaster you have caused me?"


    "Dad, this is just a small matter. It''s not a big deal." Liu Yueting said indifferently.


    "What''s the big deal? Do you know who he is?"


    "Who is he? I think he''s pretty normal." His father''s unusually furious attitude caused Liu Yueting to feel uneasy in her heart.


    "That''s normal! He''s just keeping a low profile. He''s a member of the Nightwolf troop."


    "Nightwolf troop!" Liu Yueting was shocked. After all, this special force of steel cannons Hu Ye belonged to was already very powerful in the eyes of outsiders.


    However, inside the army, this kind of special forces, which was selected from ordinary soldiers, were excellent and used to publicize. Moreover, Hu Ye came in by virtue of her connections.


    Meanwhile, even though Night Wolf was also called a special force, its nature waspletely different. The personnel inside, at the very least, were elites produced from special forces like steel cannons. Moreover, they had to go through all kinds of tests and tests. Every single one of them was the trump card of the army, and they were also absolute masters.


    Liu Yueting didn''t expect that the in-looking Zachary turned out to be a member of the Night Wolf team. Suddenly, she was a little dumbfounded.


    "Aren''t you going to apologize to him!" Liu Yueting''s father shouted on the other side of the phone.


    "Dad, but..." Liu Yueting couldn''t bring herself to bring herself down to shame. After all, it was normal for others to apologize to her.


    Then his father''s roar came again, "Are you still alive? Don''t you know that Mr. Tang called my boss directly because of his business? You still don''t know the seriousness of the matter!"


    "Mr. Tang! Mr. Tang of Jiangnan Military Force, he called in person. Is it possible?" Liu Yueting was still holding a glimmer of luck.


    "No, now my boss almost blew up my phone. I can''t even sit in the position of the political partymittee. Do you agree? You only know that you are going to make trouble for me!" The angry voice came.


    Hearing that her father might lose his position, Liu Yueting finally realized the seriousness of the matter. She quickly said, "Okay, dad, I''ll apologize to them immediately."


    "You must be sincere. If they don''t forgive you, you don''t have toe back," Liu Yueting''s father roared.


    Liu Yueting hung up the phone in a panic and walked towards Zachary. Hu Ye, who had received the news from Gao Feng, was also shocked and scared at the moment.


    The two lowered their heads, looked at Zachary, bowed and apologized, "I''m sorry, we failed to recognize Mount Tai just now, and we offended you. Please forgive us."

 Chapter 542

    Zachary looked at them coldly and said, "Do you think I have any reason to forgive you?"


    Hu Ye and Liu Yueting were stunned. They wanted to say something, but they couldn''t find any reason. After all, they were in the wrong first. With Zachary''s current status, they were absolutely outssed. Therefore, Zachary had no reason to spare them.


    Thinking of this, Hu Ye''s forehead couldn''t help but sweat. He kept turning his eyes and tried to think of a way. Suddenly, his eyes fell on Huang Ting, who was behind Zachary.


    His eyes suddenly lit up and he quickly ttered, "Tingting, you have a good rtionship with Mr. Ching, right? Anyway, we are ssmates and a couple. I really know that I am wrong this time. Please say something good for me so that Mr. Ching can forgive us."


    Huang Ting didn''t expect Hu Ye to be so shameless. She said coldly, "Hu Ye, I waited for you for three years, but you said it was just a joke. I am only your mother''s nanny. Do you think I will speak for someone like you?"


    Hu Ye pped himself twice on the face and said, "I was just acting on impulse. I was so angry that I said those words. When I left, I was indeed sincere to you. I..."


    "Enough!" Huang Ting shouted angrily and interrupted Hu Ye. "These sweet words of yours. Do you think I''m so stupid now? Do you think I''ll believe your nonsense?"


    "Tingting, I..." Hu Ye still wanted to say something.


    Zachary red at him and turned back the rest of his words. He said coldly, "I don''t want to deal with today''s matter, and I don''t want to deal with it..."


    Hu Ye was taken aback by Su Mo''s words, but he was immediately overjoyed and was about to greet him with a bow.


    But Zachary continued in a cold voice, "I won''t deal with it, but it doesn''t mean that it''s all because of what happened today. Just forget it. You must pay for what you have done."


    "Go back and ask the army to quit. I''ll pay attention to this," Zachary said coldly.


    Suddenly, Hu Ye''s face was full of bitterness and he almost cried out. During the three years in the army, he managed to get on Liu Yueting''s good side and became a member of the special forces of steel artillery. He was treated very well. But now, Zachary wanted to wipe out all the things he had with one word. How could he be reconciled? So he looked at Liu Yueting with pleading eyes, hoping that she could help him.


    But at this moment, Liu Yueting was in no mood to care about his nonsense. After all, it was still a problem for her father to keep the position of political secretary in the artillery regiment. Moreover, the man in front of her was a person who could directly call a big shot in the military like Mr. Tang. How dare she disobey his orders?


    "You can choose not to listen to me, but you have to bear the consequences." Zachary said coldly. Then he thought of something and said, "Also, after you retire, you and your mother are not allowed toe to Huang Ting again. You have nothing to do with each other anymore. If I know that you have any other thoughts, hmph!"


    His cold words made Hu Ye shiver and feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave. Although he was still unwilling to give up, he did not dare to disobey Zachary''s words.


    Then, Zachary left with Huang Ting and the others of the red dragon team.


    The next day, Hu Ye returned to the army and was directly expelled from the army. The other aplices who had also taken action were severely criticized and punished. As for Liu Yueting, she was not a member of the artillery force, but she secretly vited regtions by taking advantage of her father''s identity.


    They were sent to the military court to monitor their operations and put into custody for trial.


    The person in charge of the steel cannon army even called Zachary specially to apologize for what had happened to Hu Ye and Liu Yueting. That was the end of the matter.


    However, Zachary was not idle. Instead, he drove a car to pick up Song Yunjia, who had not been taught in the countryside for a long time, because it was almost the registration day of the school. After some preparation, they called for their peace. Zachary took the three girls to the capital city by ne.


    When they got off the ne and looked at the prosperous capital city, their eyes, which had not been peaceful for a long time, became a little blind. After all, the two girls came from poor families, and they seldom went to other ces. The three women''s bright and beautiful appearance also quickly attracted a lot of passengers'' attention and attracted their attention. There were even some young men who came over with their phones, obviously ready to pick up and ask for a phone call.


    So Zachary took the three girls to leave and took a taxi to the school. They hadn''t been epted by Jingcheng University for a long time, and Jingjing was epted by the School of Sports in Jingcheng City. Fortunately, the school was not too far away, so Zachary sent them there two times.


    Since Zachary and the others came earlier, the new job of weing new students hadn''t started yet. Therefore, the girls couldn''t rest in the school''s dormitory for the time being. Zachary booked several rooms in the hotel around the school for their amodation in Jingcheng City these days.


    Because of the opening of the school, these hotels around the school were certainly expensive. But for the present Zachary, there was no need to think about money at all.


    The girls settled down. Zachary called Mr. Jiang and told him that he hade to Jingcheng City. Mr. Jiang was suddenly overjoyed and told Zachary that if it was convenient, he could go to the Jiang family to check on Jiang Xuan''s condition. In this regard, Zachary naturally would not refuse. So the next day, the three girls settled down and began to visit the campus together. Zachary took a taxi to the Jiang''s house.


    The taxi drove for two hours. Finally, in front of a secluded courtyard in the western suburbs, Zachary saw the old house of the Jiang family.


    The house looked like it had been here for a long time, but it had a long history. In addition, with the surrounding environment, it must be the residence of the former dynasty''s princes and nobles. As for the price, there was no need to say anything more. It was definitely a word "valueful".


    The house was not new, but the guards and guards at the door were full of protective measures. The guards at the door were powerful and self-confident, and the hidden sentries were absolutely top masters.


    At this moment, Zachary''s understanding of the Jiang family could not help but deepen. At first, he only thought that the Jiang family was a rich businessman family in Jingcheng City. But from the looks of it now, it was definitely not something that could be settled with only money.


    When Zachary was about to call Mr. Jiang and ask him to go in, Mr. Jiang personally greeted him. Under the surprised eyes of the security guards, Zachary was weed in. Following Elder Jiang, Zachary asked along the way, "Elder Jiang, how is Jiang Xuan?"


    Elder Jiang let out a long sigh and said, "After returning from Ludington City, with the jade pendants you gave me, Xuan''er''s condition has stabilized. It''s better than before."


    Hearing this, Zachary nodded his head. This jade pendant should have some effect. Of course, it could only stabilize the condition. As for how to cure the disease, the source had to be found.


    But Mr. Jiang said again, "But yesterday, Xuan''er''s illness suddenly became serious again. We used the jade pendant, but it didn''t work. I was going to go to Ludington City again, but I didn''t expect you toe to Jingcheng City so coincidentally."


    "Does it be serious again?" Zachary frowned and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Mr. Jiang sighed helplessly and said, "We don''t know what happened either. Xuan''er''s illness suddenly became serious yesterday, even more serious than before. If it weren''t for your jade pendant, I''m afraid that she would be..."N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    The more Zachary listened, the more he felt that something was wrong. He could definitely use the aura of herbs to stabilize Jiang Xuan''s condition. However, there must be a reason for Jiang Xuan''s condition to suddenly be serious. Therefore, Zachary asked, "Elder Jiang, before Jiang Xuan''s condition changed yesterday, did she get any stimtion or something strange happened?"


    Mr. Jiang shook his head and said, "Since Xuan''er had this disease, we have been paying attention to her emotions. We will stimte her things and will never appear near her. As for the strange matter, we have checked all the surveince videos in the house yesterday, but found nothing unusual."


    Hearing this, Zachary frowned. Things seemed to be more troublesome than before. But it was useless to just listen to these things.


    While speaking, Zachary had already walked to Jiang Xuan''s room. Mr. Jiang pointed to the room and said, "That''s it!"


    Then he said to the gatekeeper at the door, "This is Dr. Ching. He''s going to treat Xuan''er. Is there anyone in there?"


    The guard said, "Doctor Liu just went in and said that he wanted to do another examination for Miss Jiang."


    "Liu Sishou went in again." Mr. Jiang frowned and said, "Tell him toe out and say what I said."


    Then, Mr. Jiang exined to Zachary, "Liu Sishou is a member of the imperial hospital in Jingcheng City. After returning from studying abroad, he joined the imperial hospital and specially examined some important figures of the national leadership. He is an expert in psychology of Western medicine and has good medical skills. He is a member of the World Medical Association."


    Zachary nodded. He knew very well about this kind of doctor who was simr to the imperial physician in ancient times. After all, as the king of medicine Harrison, he was also invited by the emperor to be an imperial physician, but he was finally rejected by Zachary.


    While Mr. Jiang and Zachary were chatting, the guard also informed them of the news. Then, a middle-aged man with smooth hair in a white coat came out.


    The man looked to be in his early forties, but in fact, he was fifty-two years old. This maintenance skill was very good at first nce.


    And his temper seemed to be the same as his appearance, with the hot temper of a young man. As soon as he saw Zachary standing beside Mr. Jiang, he immediately frowned and said to Mr. Jiang, "Mr. Jiang, is this the doctor you invited?"

 Chapter 543

    Mr. Jiang frowned and was a little unhappy with Liu Sishou''s attitude. However, he was not a member of the Jiang family. He was an imperial physician, so Mr. Jiang was not angry. He just said lightly, "Yes, Dr. Ching was specially invited by me." Liu Sishou nced at Zachary, and his eyes were obviously disdainful. He said to Mr. Jiang, "Mr. Jiang, with all due respect, the man you invited... I''ll call him doctor for now! It''s too ridiculous."


    Mr. Jiang was not happy and said, "Dr. Liu, Dr. Ching was specially invited by me. You are going too far."


    Elder Jiang was angry. On the one hand, he was angry with Liu Sishou''s disrespect for Zachary. On the other hand, he was worried that Zachary would be provoked by his words, so he asked Zachary to leave directly.


    Liu Sishou, however, did not take it seriously and said, "Mr. Jiang, I am a doctor, a scientist. What I talk about is true materials. Sorry, that''s what I think of Dr. Ching, so that''s what I said."


    "Liu Sishou, don''t talk nonsense. Dr. Ching is the doctor who came to see Xuan''erst time I came to Luocheng." Mr. Jiang was really angry.


    "Mr. Jiang, he is the ridiculous doctor who treated Miss Jiang with the jade pendant. If you say so, I''m even more opposed to him treating Miss Jiang." Liu Sishouughed at him without hiding anything. "As a doctor, you used the jade pendant to treat her. It''s really ridiculous."


    "Dr. Ching''s effect is very good." Mr. Jiang said.


    Liu Sishou didn''t take it seriously and said, "It works! Mr. Jiang, you are confused. Can you say that Miss Jiang''s current situation is good?"


    "Liu Sishou, shut up!" Mr. Jiang shouted angrily.


    Zachary stood out at this moment, looked at Liu Sishou, and said calmly, "Mr. Jiang said Doctor Liu is an imperial physician in the Imperial Hospital."


    "That''s right!" Liu Sishou''s face was haughty, and he seemed very pleased with himself.


    "Since Doctor Liu is an imperial physician, then I would like to ask you, Doctor Liu. Do you, an imperial physician, look at people like this? No matter how good you are, you dare to spout nonsense just because of your personal preference." Zachary''s words were obviously mocking Liu Sishou. His face darkened instantly. Looking at Zachary, he sneered and said, "The real thing is, a youngd in his early twenties, a Jianghu liar who uses a jade pendant to cure a patient mentally ill. What kind of real thing is that?"


    "Whether I have real skills or not, the patient will naturally give me a judgment. Not like you, Doctor Liu, who has made a lot of conclusions before I start to treat the patient," Zachary said with a cold face.


    Liu Sishou curled his lips in disdain and said, "Your tricks are to deceive patients for a living. There''s no effect at all."


    "You will know whether my treatment works or not after you see it." Zachary didn''t want to argue with the arrogant Liu Sishou, so he looked at Mr. Jiang.


    Mr. Jiang nodded and said, "Zachary, sorry to trouble you. After that, I''m going to open the door for Zachary."


    Seeing this, Liu Sishou hurriedly said, "Mr. Jiang, you can''t do that. It''s definitely no good to let a swindler like him treat Miss Jiang!"


    At this moment, Mr. Jiang was toozy to pay attention to Liu Sishou. Without any response, he walked towards Zachary, who was about to enter Jiang Xuan''s room.


    Seeing this, Liu Sishou gritted his teeth and shouted, "Mr. Jiang, if you let this roving doctor treat Miss Jiang today, I will not take over Miss Jiang''s condition in the future. Cooperating with such a liar is a disgrace to my reputation." Mr. Jiang turned around, looked at Liu Sishou coldly, and said, "In that case, you can leave now. I will ask someone to call you for the consultation fee. Anyway, you have treated her for so long that her condition has not improved at all." Hearing this, Liu Sishou was stunned. He didn''t expect that Mr. Jiang really drove him away for such a young swindler doctor. Immediately, a sense of humiliation welled up in his heart.


    Liu Sishou had finished his doctorate on medicine overseas and published several famous psychological medicine theses on an international top magazine. He then returned home with an invitation and joined the Royal Hospital of Hasbrouck, visiting a lot of high-ranking officials and nobles.


    Now he was defeated by a youngd, which made him very unhappy. So Liu Sishou did not leave. Instead, he followed Zachary. He wanted to wait for Zachary''s treatment to fail and then ridicule this guy. At the same time, Mr. Jiang felt regretful for the decision he made just now.


    Seeing that Liu Sishou did not leave but followed them, Mr. Jiang could not help frowning and said, "Why are you still here?"


    Liu Sishou made an excuse and said, "Before him, I was thest one to treat Miss Jiang. So I must keep a close eye on her so as not to have any problems. This guy mes me."


    In this regard, Mr. Jiang and Zachary did not say much, but let him follow in.


    As soon as he entered the room, Zachary felt that the room suddenly became cold.


    In the middle of the room, Jiang Xuan was sitting quietly on a big soft bed, holding her arms with a cold face.


    Seeing this, Zachary suddenly felt bad, because at this moment, Jiang Xuan''s symptoms and expression were even more serious than when she was in Ludington City.


    Suddenly, Zachary picked up his pace and walked towards the big bed.


    Seeing this, Liu Sishou quickly caught up with them.


    However, as soon as they came over, Jiang Xuan, who was lying on the bed, suddenly seemed to be stimted by something, and her mood was out of control. She stared at them coldly and shouted, "Get out of here, get out of here!" Liu Sishou''s eyes shed with joy when he saw this. He turned to Mr. Jiang and said, "Mr. Jiang, you have seen it. Miss Jiang..."


    Before he could finish his words, Zachary turned around and red at him, shouting, "Take off your white coat."


    Liu Sishou was stunned. He said unhappily, "Why should I take off my white coat?"


    "Take off your white cloak or go out!" Zachary said coldly.


    Liu Sishou still wanted to exin, but Zachary had already started. He held him down, and then pulled hard, pulling off the white gown on his body.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Sishou shouted angrily.


    Zachary said, "Keep your voice down."


    Then she exined to Mr. Jiang, "Miss Jiang''s illness is because of psychological reasons, so in her consciousness, she does not think that she is sick. Dr. Liu, however, is wearing a white coat and dressing up as a doctor to treat Miss Jiang. Miss Jiang will naturally resist it, which is also an excitement for Miss Jiang."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Sishou argued with a red face, "You''re talking nonsense. How can such a dress stimte Miss Jiang? Besides, aren''t you wearing white clothes? Didn''t you irritate Miss Jiang?"


    Zachary didn''t want to argue with him anymore. He walked closer to Jiang Xuan. This time, Jiang Xuan''s mood was much more stable than before. She didn''t shout or fight back.


    There was no need to say much about this situation. It directly confirmed Zachary''s and what he just said. Liu Sishou''s face suddenly turned red, and he felt a little embarrassed.


    Mr. Jiang was even more displeased and red at Liu Sisheng. He didn''t expect that the imperial doctor he had spent a lot of money would make such a low-level mistake. Perhaps it was because of the stimtion of this guy that Xuan''er''s illness became worse.


    At this moment, Zachary had already sat on the edge of the bed. Looking at Jiang Xuan, he said softly, "Do you still remember me?"


    There was no response. Jiang Xuan''s eyes looked cold and lonely. She was in a world that was unknown to everyone.


    Zachary asked a few more questions in a low voice, but Jiang Xuan did not respond.


    Zachary''s face fell immediately. Jiang Xuan''s current situation was much worse than before. If she continued, her heart would be severely sealed and she would live in a self-contained world forever. Or she would be tortured by psychological struggle and go crazy. In the end, her whole body would copse and she would die directly.


    Realizing the seriousness of the condition, Zachary did not hesitate. He immediately grabbed Jiang Xuan with one hand and put the other hand on Jiang Xuan''s back and began to inject the smell of herbs into her back.


    This time, Jiang Xuan''s struggle was much more intense than when she was in Ludington City. However, with Zachary''s strength, it was still very easy for him to control her.


    Seeing Zachary treating him so rudely, Liu Sishou rushed to Mr. Jiang and wanted toin.


    But Mr. Jiang directly red at him and then used a "shut up" sentence to shut up all the words in his throat.


    Zachary circted the smell of herbs and injected it into Jiang Xuan''s body. The strength of the injection was twice as strong as before. As expected, the effect gradually came out. Jiang Xuan''s struggle gradually decreased, and the expression on her face was not as indifferent as before. The lines on her cheeks seemed to soften a little.


    Therefore, Qin Zihan asked gently, "Miss Jiang, do you still know me?"


    Jiang Xuan took a look at Zachary with a chill in her eyes, but at this moment, she nodded slightly and answered Zachary''s question.


    Seeing this, Mr. Jiang was suddenly excited. And Liu Sishou''s unbelievable expression showed some jealousy.


    Zachary continued to ask, "Miss Jiang, can you tell me what happened to you yesterday?"


    "Yesterday, yesterday..." Jiang Xuan frowned slightly, as if she was thinking about what had happened yesterday.


    Then, her face changed and she was very excited. She shouted, "Yesterday, yesterday I saw that man again. He, he came."


    "That man? Who is he?" Zachary hurriedly asked.


    Jiang Xuan became more and more excited and said, "It''s him, it''s him! He is a bad guy, I want him to die!"


    After she said that, Jiang Xuan pounced on Zachary excitedly. Seeing that Zachary could not get more information, Zachary could only sigh softly. He quickly held Jiang Xuan down and injected more herbs into her to calm her down. Then he pressed her sleep point and let her sleep directly.


    And just as Jiang Xuan closed her eyes, at the final moment before she fell asleep, she suddenly spat out two words, "Father!"


    "Father!" Zachary thought for a while and then looked at Elder Jiang with an inquiring look, "Is this Miss Jiang''s father?"N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

 Chapter 544

    Mr. Jiang''s face changed when he heard this, but he did not speak immediately. Instead, he gave the servant a look and asked them to invite Liu Sishou out.


    Mr. Jiang sighed and said to Zachary, "Xuan''er''s father. I have mentioned to you before that after Xuan''er fell ill, her temperament has changed greatly, especially her father''s attitude has be very bad, even resentful." "But before that, the father-daughter rtionship was very good, because Xuan''er''s mother had passed away. She missed her father very much, but she did not expect such a thing to happen. So, since Xuan''er fell ill, I have asked her father not toe here. I am afraid that it will irritate Xuan''er."


    After hearing this, Zachary frowned and asked, "Miss Jiang mentioned her father. The serious condition yesterday must have something to do with her father. Did her father secretlye to see her?"


    Mr. Jiang shook his head and said, "On her father Jiang Tianhong''s side, he will note without my permission. Moreover, Xuan''er is his daughter. He couldn''t havee on purpose even though he knew that it would irritate her." Zachary thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Jiang, is it possible that Miss Jiang saw something about her father in the house, so she was stimted."


    Mr. Jiang shook his head again and said, "That''s not possible. Because all the things about her father in the house have been put away by us. And we also strictly forbid them to mention the things about Tianhong in the servant''s house." "This..." Zachary said, "Mr. Jiang, can I have a look at the surveince video before Miss Jiang''s disease yesterday?"


    Although Mr. Jiang did not say anything about it, he still took Zachary to see the surveince video. Zachary stared at the screen and fixed his eyes on the scenes on the screen. Servants came in and out one by one. Mr. Jiang and several people from the Jiang family also went in and out several times, but nothing unusual happened.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Zachary thought for a while and immediately asked, "Mr. Jiang, is there anything unusual in the servant''s house, or he asked for leave and didn''te today."


    Mr. Jiang was stunned, and then he thought of something and quickly ordered people to check it out. Soon, the results were out. There were three servants who took leave today. One of them asked for a seven-day long leave, but he didn''te in the next few days. The remaining two people, a man and a woman, both took leave today.


    Mr. Jiang quickly ordered people to investigate the situation of the two servants. Soon he found out that the woman was sick. At this moment, she was at home, ruled out of suspicion. Finally, only the male servant was left. After investigation, Mr. Jiang was suddenly shocked.


    Because they found that the male servant had disappeared, and he had only been introduced to work in the Jiang family for about half a month.


    Mr. Jiang quickly sent people to investigate the trace of the male servant. At the same time, Zachary and Mr. Jiang also rushed to the servants'' lounge and began to check the things of the male servant. There were not many things. It was very simple. They were Jiang''s family''s work clothes and some things for work. They checked carefully, but found nothing unusual.


    Just as Mr. Jiang and others felt confused and disappointed, Zachary''s nose twitched gently, and his face showed a trace of doubt. Then he stared at the work clothes in the cab and sniffed closer. Seeing this, Mr. Jiang asked, "Zachary, is there anything wrong?"


    Instead of answering him directly, Zachary reported a prescription and asked Mr. Jiang to send people to prepare it immediately.


    Half an hourter, ording to Zachary''s prescription, the medicine was served. Under the puzzled eyes of Mr. Jiang and others, Zachary directly poured the medicine on the male servant''s work clothes. Suddenly, a shocking scene happened. The ordinary-looking work suit turned into a dazzling purple after being stained with the liquid. "What, what''s going on?" Mr. Jiang asked.


    Zachary said in a deep voice, "My guess is right. The work suit looks ordinary, but in fact, it was soaked in a kind of liquid medicine. The smell of this medicine is very light and colorless, but it has the effect of stimting people''s spirit and increasing the violence. Therefore, Miss Jiang''s illness yesterday must have something to do with this male servant."


    At this time, a servant ran over in a panic, with a few pieces of paper in his hand. He said to the old Taoist Jiang, "Master, find this in a corner of the flowerpot."


    "What did you find?" Mr. Jiang asked.


    Then he took over the things handed over by the servant and suddenly changed his face. Although those pieces of paper had been torn into pieces, Mr. Jiang could still recognize at a nce that the person on the paper was his son, Jiang Xuan''s father, Jiang Tianhong''s portrait.


    Seeing this, Zachary had already understood the cause of Jiang Xuan''s illness at this moment. It seemed that it was this deliberate man who pretended to sneak in. After soaking his clothes in medicine, he took the opportunity to go in and out of Jiang Xuan''s room to let Jiang Xuan take the medicine to aggravate her condition. At the same time, he took advantage of the critical time to avoid the camera and used Jiang Tianhong''s image to stimte Jiang Xuan''s illnesspletely. "Check, quickly check it out. Even if you dig the ground three feet deep, you must find this guy for me." Mr. Jiang''s face was livid and he shouted angrily.


    Although he had figured out the cause of Jiang Xuan''s serious illness, he had not caught her yet. In addition to temporarily stabilizing her condition, there was no better way.


    After staying in the Jiang''s house for a long time, Zachary checked Jiang Xuan again, and then cleaned Jiang Xuan''s body with the smell of herbs. After that, he left the Jiang''s house and went back to the hotel.


    Aftering back, they had a good rest for a day. The next day, it was the official registration day of the school. Zachary took Song Yunjia, who had not been seen for a long time, to Jingcheng City University to prepare for the registration. The two girls had already gone around the campus in the past two days. They were more familiar with it. Now that they had signed up, they were very familiar with it. They had finished all the procedures within an hour or so. Just as Zachary was about to move the luggage from the hotel to the dormitory of the school with the two girls, suddenly, there was a rapid engine sound approaching.


    Zachary quickly held the two women by their waists with one hand and pulled them hard. With a stride, he jumped to the roadside.


    Almost as soon as Zachary came over, a fire-red sports car slid past them. Many students and parents on both sides of the road were horrified. They stared at the fire-red sports car with anger and cursed in a low voice.


    Zachary''s face was also not looking good. If he had been in the provincial capital or Ludington City, he would have beaten him up if he had met such a guy.


    But after all, they were in the capital city. Zachary was not familiar with this ce and he didn''t want to get into trouble. So he was ready to leave with his two daughters.


    But to his surprise, he didn''t get into any trouble. Instead, the trouble came to him on its own initiative. The fiery sports car had already driven away, but now it retreated back. When it approached Zachary and the other two, the car slowed down and a young man wearing sunsses and a yellow-furred suit came out of it.


    The young man whistled and then shouted, "Two beauties, do you want me to give you a ride?" Obviously, this yellow-haired guy had not seen Song Yunjia''s beauty for a long time.


    He did not look at Song Yunjia for a long time. With a look of disgust in his eyes, he ignored him and stepped forward directly.


    The young man was driving a sports car. He slowly caught up with her. With a smile on his face, he said, "Beauty, someone from other ces must have signed up! Let me tell you, the sports car I''m driving now is Maybach. Five million is just the lowest starting price."


    "How about it, we can consider making friends now?" The young man said proudly.


    When the students and parents around them saw this, they couldn''t help frowning. Although in this era, it was not surprising that rich people would go to school to keep students.


    But it was very rare to see a guy like him, who had just started school and drove a sports car in such a high profile to find a new student.


    Many students frowned in disgust. After talking to their daughter for a while, they left quickly.


    Zachary turned back and red at the young man. Then he sped up with Song Yunjia, who had not been there for a long time, and left quickly.


    Unexpectedly, the young man followed up again and said to Zachary arrogantly, "Boy, you have a couple of wives and concubines. You are really awesome!"


    "Name your price. These two girls will apany me to y." The young man looked proud. He took off his sunsses with a smile and looked at Zachary confidently.


    Li Xiang had done a lot of things such as directly killing people with money, and this time was no exception. Looking at the two pure beautiful young men, he seemed to have seen the happy scene at night. "You are a bitch. Don''t treat others as bitches like you." However, Zachary''s response surprised Li Xiang.


    His face darkened. He stared at Zachary and said in a cold voice, "You were scolding me just now?"


    Zachary nced at him coldly and said, "Can''t I hear you even if I scold you? With your IQ, I really don''t know how you lived to this age. Did you grow up eating shit?"


    To deal with such vulgar and self-righteous upstarts, Zachary would not talk about etiquette with him and would directly curse him.


    Suddenly, Li Xiang''s face darkened and he shouted, "Are you looking for death? Do you know who I am? How dare you scold me?"


    "In my eyes, you''re just a little rich, but you''re so self-righteous!" Zachary scolded coldly.


    "You are looking for death!" Li Xiang shouted angrily. As he said that, he directly turned the steering wheel and hit Zachary and the others on the side of the road. When the passers-by saw this, they were all shocked and hurriedly avoided it.


    Zachary put the two girls behind him, and there was a chill in his eyes. Then he directly rushed to Li Xiang''s Maybach.


    Under everyone''s horrified gaze, Zachary stretched out his palms and directly hit the front of Li Xiang''s car.

 Chapter 545

    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the surrounding passers-by were surprised to find that Zachary actually blocked the Maybach with his palms forcibly. Although Li Xiang did not raise the speed of the car this time, it was a big iron lump. Even if the speed was not fast, it was definitely a huge impact when it rushed directly at you. But now, Zachary actually blocked a car with his bare hands in front of so many people.


    "How strong is this person?" This was the thought of many passers-by at the moment.


    As for Li Xiang, he was so proud that he wanted to scare Zachary and teach him a lesson. Unexpectedly, Li Xiang was blocked by this guy''s car. Moreover, he rushed forward because he was caught off guard and hit his head on the steering wheel, which was red and swollen at the moment.


    He got out of the car and looked again. In front of his beloved car, there were two clear handprints on the cover of the car. Li Xiang suddenly exploded and shouted at Zachary, "Boy, it''s not enough to scold me, but you ruined my beloved car. I''ll kill you."


    While speaking, Li Xiang held a baseball bat in his hand and threw it at Zachary.


    A cold light shed in Zachary''s eyes. He raised his foot and kicked Li Xiang''s baseball bat directly. Suddenly, with a click, the hard baseball bat was broken by Zachary''s kick.


    A piece above flew high and spun in the air, and finally fell heavily. As a result, it fell on the luxury car behind Li Xiang and smashed the ss window.


    Li Xiang turned back and looked at his beloved car. He suddenly felt like crying and burning with anger. He yelled and rushed towards Zachary again with a half baseball bat in his hand.


    Zachary nced at him coldly and spun around. Just as his right footnded on the ground, he raised his left foot again and kicked Li Xiang in the lower abdomen, sending him flying out. Then he mmed into his beloved car and smashed the car windowpletely.


    Immediately, Zachary stepped forward with a cold look, stepped on the hood of Li Xiang''s car, looked at him, and said in a cold voice, "I''m not interested in ying with a yboy like you. I''m just giving you a lesson this time. If you still want to continue, it won''t be so simple next time."


    "You..." Li Xiang had never suffered such a loss, so he instinctively wanted to retort.


    However, when he saw Zachary stepping on the hood with his right foot, the whole hood made a creaking sound, and then a dent could be seen with the naked eye.


    Immediately, Li Xiang did not dare to say more. This guy in front of him was definitely an odd strength man. His strength was too horrible. Li Xiang, a brave man, did not fight back. He would take revenge on him afterward.


    Zachary snorted heavily, turned around and left, and once again walked side by side with Song Yunjia. At this moment, the surrounding people looked at him with strange eyes.


    At this moment, Zachary''s pocket shook. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Mr. Jiang. Zachary immediately picked up the phone and said, "Mr. Jiang, is there anything else?"


    Mr. Jiang said in a somewhat anxious tone, "Zachary, we have just found out the whereabouts of the male servant. Now we have sent people to hunt him down, but we encountered some troubles."


    "What trouble?" Zachary was a little curious. After all, although he did not know how powerful the Jiang family was, he knew that they were absolutely not ordinary. With the strength of the Jiang family, they would not encounter any trouble to capture a male servant!


    Old Jiang said, "Well, we sent 20 people to catch that guy. But when we reached his house and were ready to catch him, our people seemed to have knocked down an evil spirit. Some of them hit the invisible wall directly and fell to the ground. Some of them were in aa as soon as they entered. Some of them had almost caught up with the guy, but the other side suddenly elerated and got rid of him. There are too many strange things."


    Hearing this, Zachary could not help but be a little surprised. These means were very likely to be used by cultivators, so Mr. Jiang''s men had no way to deal with the other party.


    Thinking of this, Zachary immediately nodded and said, "Mr. Jiang, don''t worry. Don''t arrest them for the time being. Just send someone to follow them. I wille over soon." "Zachary, I''m really sorry to trouble you."


    "Okay!" Zachary hung up the phone and said apologetically to Song Yunjia, who had not been there for a long time, "I have something to do. I need to go out right now." Song Yunjia said with a smile, "Mr. Ching, why don''t you do your work? Ah Wei and I can just carry your luggage by ourselves."


    Zachary had intended to nod and agree, but when he turned his head and saw Li Xiang behind him, he immediately frowned and said to the two women, "You don''t need to hurry to take your luggage. You two go to the dormitory first, in case you meet that kind of person just now."


    The two girls understood Zachary''s worries and nodded. So Zachary quickly sent the two girls to the dormitory. Then he turned around and called a car and rushed to the ce mentioned by Mr. Jiang.


    Half an hourter, Zachary came to a vige in the city. He walked to an alley and saw that there were many people standing around the entrance of the alley, wearing ck clothes and ck pants. They were strong and calm. At first nce, it could be seen that they were professional bodyguards. They were definitely not ordinary people.


    Walking into a dpidated little house, Mr. Jiang immediately came up and said, "Zachary, you are here. Come and see them."


    Zachary''s eyes fell on several bodyguards lying on the ground in the room. Their noses were swollen and their faces were swollen. Some people directly fainted on the ground, and their faces were pale. Some people''s faces were blue, and it seemed that they were poisoned.


    Without saying anything, Zachary immediately began to diagnose the poisoned bodyguards. He quickly came to the conclusion that these bodyguards were indeed poisoned, but fortunately, it was not deadly poison. Zachary slightly operated the smell of herbs to detoxify them.


    Later, Zachary quickly circled around the house, and almost without careful inspection, he could detect a clear fluctuation of Spiritual Qi. This was definitely the reason why the cultivators used methods such as talisman or formation. "It seems that this male servant is absolutely a cultivator. At least he knows a cultivator." After confirming his thoughts, Zachary immediately asked Mr. Jiang, "Mr. Jiang, where is that person?"


    Old Jiang said, "He''s still here. Our people followed him far away, but they didn''t do anything. Now we''re pushing him to the top of a three-story building."


    Zachary nodded, turned around and walked out, saying, "I''ll be right there."


    Soon, Zachary arrived at a small building where the male servant was forced to enter. At this moment, the Jiang family had already surrounded the whole building, surrounded by ck bodyguards. One of them was holding a gun in his hand and looked very serious.


    Seeing this, Zachary was even more impressed by the strength of the Jiang family. He walked quickly to the roof and saw three ck-coated bodyguards standing far away, forcing a thin man to the corner of the roof.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    The thin man held a few bright yellow two-finger-long and one-finger-wide talisman in his hands, which was the talisman Zachary was familiar with.


    "Sure enough, he is a cultivator!" Zachary''s heart moved, and he made a gesture to let the three ck-coated bodyguards back down.


    The ck-coated bodyguards were a little hesitant, but Mr. Jiang winked at them and the three of them immediately retreated. Together with Mr. Jiang, they all retreated to the stairs of the top floor.


    Zachary spread out his hands and said to the thin man, "I mean no harm!"


    The thin man sneered and said, "All the people in your Jiang family pushed me into this situation, but you still say that there is no malice. This kind of lie is too ridiculous."


    "I''m not from the Jiang family!" Zachary said.


    "I don''t believe it!" The thin man said, "What''s more, it doesn''t matter whether you are from the Jiang family or not. Since you have tracked me down, you must have already known that I have done something to Jiang Xuan. I know. You want to kill me."


    Zachary slowly approached, shook his head and said, "We don''t want to kill you. We just want to know the truth."


    "Fake!" The thin man sneered and shouted at Zachary, "Don''t get any closer. I have seen through your little tricks." Zachary stood up and suddenly said, "You are a cultivator!"


    His tone was firm, his eyes were firm, and there was an air of determination in his voice.


    The thin man was suddenly stunned. He didn''t expect that Zachary would know his identity, and he even pointed it out so easily.


    At that moment, Zachary moved. His body was as fast as lightning and as fast as the wind, rushing towards the man.


    But the man didn''t slow down. With a backhand swing, a stream of spiritual force surged out, and the seal talisman in his hand emitted a sh of light, rushing toward Zachary.


    Zachary''s arms trembled and he shouted loudly. The aura of herbs surged out and formed a wave of spiritual force. It instantly swept away the other side''s Talismans and turned into sparkles of fire, dissipating.


    The thin man didn''t expect Zachary to be so powerful with such a strong spiritual power. At this moment, it was toote to resist. With a determined look in his eyes, he turned around and fell down to the downstairs, ready tomit suicide. When Zachary saw this, he was anxious. He hurried to speed up and rushed out. At the moment when the thin man''s body had fallen and was about to fall, he reached out and pulled him back.


    The thin man was shocked and wanted to struggle, but then he was pressed to the ground by Zachary.


    "Since it has fallen into your hands, you can do whatever you want!" The thin man said resolutely. Zachary shook his head and said, "I have told you that I don''t want to kill you."


    Zachary was telling the truth. Judging from the examination in the small room just now, this thin man had every reason and means to kill those bodyguards. As long as he increased the poison in the Invocations and the formation, that would be enough.


    However, he did not do that, which showed that there was still good intention in the man''s heart. Therefore, Zachary did not want to be too arbitrary and kill him directly. Moreover, he needed to figure out the cause of Jiang Xuan''s illness from him.

 Chapter 546

    Zachary activated the aura of all herbs and took control of the struggling thin man.


    At this moment, Mr. Jiang also came over with his bodyguards.


    Seeing that Mr. Jiang and others came over, the thin man, who had just stabilized himself, suddenly became excited. Zachary quickly signaled Mr. Jiang and others not toe over.


    Then he looked at the thin man. At this moment, when he looked carefully, he found that the man was very young, only 18 or 19 years old. However, because his skin was dark and his expression was always very serious, he seemed to be a little old.


    Zachary looked at the thin man and asked, "Can you tell me your name?"


    The man was stunned. Apparently, he did not expect Zachary to ask this question. But then he showed a vignt look on his face and sneered at Zachary, saying, "Don''t y these tricks. You can punish me as you like, but I will take it." This guy was really a tough guy.


    Zachary smiled and continued to ask, "Can you tell me why you attacked Jiang Xuan? It seems that there is no hatred between the two of you, and how did you get the liquid that stimted Jiang Xuan''s mood?"


    The only response to Zachary was silence and determination in his eyes. He did not say a word.


    Zachary then asked a few more questions, but the young man did not say a word and did not respond to Zachary at all.


    At this moment, Mr. Jiang, who was standing opposite, frowned discontentedly and said coldly, "No matter what you are hiding, or what your purpose is, as long as you want to harm our Jiang family, I, Jiang Yuanshan, will not let you seed, even if I do everything I can."


    There was a threatening and domineering tone in his voice. At this moment, Zachary saw the other side of Mr. Jiang, who was so domineering that he even resorted to unscrupulous means. This was the real momentum of a rich big shot. He had been very gentle in front of Zachary before, because Zachary had no feud with him, and even the Jiang family still begged Zachary. However, this thin man stood opposite to the Jiang family, so Mr. Jiang''s attitude was obviously different.


    At this moment, Zachary also frowned slightly and said to the young man, "I think, no matter what kind of hatred you have with the Jiang family, Jiang Xuan is just a sixteen-year-old child, and she is innocent."


    The young man''s body trembled a little, but then he bit his lip. His eyes were determined, and there was no sound.


    Mr. Jiang was really a little angry and said in anger, "I''ll teach him a lesson!"


    From the bottom of his heart, Zachary did not want to be rough with the young man. However, this matter involved the Jiang family and the most precious granddaughter of Mr. Jiang, Jiang Xuan. If the young man did not tell the truth, Zachary knew that Mr. Jiang would let him speak, even if he tried his best.


    The two bodyguards walked toward the young man with heavy and firm steps. Each of them was holding a huge scissors that looked like trimmed garden wood. They walked towards the young man with cold eyes.


    Seeing this, the young man''s body trembled slightly. However, he still gritted his teeth tightly, unwilling to say a word.


    The bodyguards stood on both sides of the young man. They picked up the huge scissors in their hands and put it directly on the young man''s calf.


    The scissors was sharp and the bodyguards had strong arms. Zachary did not doubt that if this went on, the young man''s calf could be cut off directly.


    Even though the young man was gritting his teeth, his trembling body was still filled with the fear and nervousness he was feeling.


    Mr. Jiang looked at him coldly and asked for thest time, "This is thest time I ask you, what''s going on with your attack on my granddaughter, Jiang Xuan? Would you like to tell me?"


    There was no response. He gritted his teeth and his trembling body.


    There was a trace of disappointment in Mr. Jiang''s eyes, and then he waved his hand and said, "Let''s begin!"


    The two bodyguards were suddenly like robots, holding the scissors with their hands, and their muscles were trembling, and they were about to begin to exert their strength.


    At this moment, a long cry came. A blue and ck shadow jumped directly from the t ground below the small building and jumped to the roof. Then it rushed over at an extremely fast speed and attacked the two bodyguards. The two bodyguards moved quickly and tried to follow Mr. Jiang''smand. But the blue and ck shadow moved faster. Like a phantom, it swayed from the side of the two bodyguards, and their sturdy bodies fell to the ground. Then, Lanhei weed Mr. Jiang to attack him again. Seeing this, Zachary''s eyes narrowed and he rushed to start. His action was even faster than the shadow, and he protected Mr. Jiang behind him before he took action. "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Zachary exchanged a blow with the other party. He felt that the other party''s strength was not too strong, but his speed was very fast. But then, Zachary''s face changed, and he immediately felt that something was wrong, because there was a ck spot in the palm of his palm that he had bombarded with the other party.


    The small spot quickly produced a ck thread that rapidly extended upwards from his arm beneath his skin.


    "Poison!" Zachary was shocked. He quickly sealed his acupoints to stop the blood cirction in his right arm. At the same time, he quickly mobilized the breath of all herbs to surround the ck thread and began to wear it down. The blue shadow was also shocked at this moment. He didn''t expect Zachary to be so powerful. He gave up the intention of continuing to attack Mr. Jiang. He turned over to pick up the thin young man, then directly let go of the roof, jumped down and began to escape.


    Although Mr. Jiang was frightened, he was still very calm at the moment. He quickly gave orders and said, "The people below, pay attention to a blue and ck shadow. He has a thin young man of 18 or 19 years old with him. We must pursue and kill them all. We must not let them escape."This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    At this moment, Zachary had already taken control of the poison in his arm. However, if he wanted to get rid of the poisonpletely, he would need to calm down and grind it slowly.


    Ignoring the poison in his arm, Zachary stepped forward and jumped down from the roof, chasing after the ck-blue figure.


    With the blue shadow''s speed, the bodyguards below had been far behind him less than five minutester.


    However, Zachary was already a little faster than the other party. At this moment, the other party was bringing another person with him. Hence, the distance between him and the blue shadow was shortened.


    Obviously, the other party also noticed that Zachary was chasing after him. He swayed from side to side and constantly changed his direction. He wanted to get rid of Zachary, but it did not work. Instead, Zachary was getting closer and closer to him.


    Seeing that the three people in front and behind were about to rush out of the vige, the blue shadow suddenly seemed to have decided something. He suddenly turned around and forced himself to stop. Looking at Zachary, he said in a cold voice, "Are you a cultivator?"


    "You too?" Zachary didn''t answer and asked.


    "You''re a cultivator, but you''re a dog of a big family like the Jiang family. Don''t you feel ashamed of us cultivators?" Lan Heizi said. At this moment, Zachary realized that this person was a woman.


    Zachary shook his head and said, "I''m not the Jiang family''s dog. I''m not working for them. I''m just helping an innocent girl!"


    "What''s more, I think a Monk is also a human being. They are not nobler than ordinary people. So there is no such thing as shame."


    The other party obviously did not agree with Zachary''s statement. He said with a sneer, "It''s a sweet talk. If you want to be a dog, you can be a dog. Why do you need to find these high-sounding excuses?" Zachary did not retort, but said, "It doesn''t matter whether I am a dog or not. I just hope that you will not continue to harm others and myself."


    "You said that I am harming others and myself!" Blue Shadow was a little emotional.


    Zachary said in a cold voice, "I don''t know what''s wrong between you and the Jiang family, but you want to take revenge on a innocent sixteen-year-old girl and let her suffer pain that doesn''t belong to her. Isn''t it harmful?"


    "Also, the young man beside you. He became a cultivator because you taught him, didn''t you? For the sake of your hatred, you let him sneak into the Jiang family''s house, hurt Jiang Xuan, and even almost lost his life. Aren''t you trying to hurt him?"


    "As for hurting yourself, I don''t need to say more. You know it in your heart."


    Blue Shadow was silent for a while, gritted his teeth and said, "I am taking revenge. This is what the Jiang family deserves. They deserve it."


    Zachary shook his head and said, "You deserve it. The reality should be judged by the government and thew. The illusion should be judged by the justice of heaven. It is not up to you to use hurting others to judge whether you deserve it or not."


    "The Jiang family, all of them deserve to die!" The blue shadowy figure said.


    "You have fallen into a deep hatred, and your eyes have been blinded by it." Zachary shook his head and said, "Every debt has its debtor. The revenge for innocent people is just a kind of weak self-deception." "You mean I''m weak?"


    "Isn''t it?" Zachary asked in return.


    There was a rustling sound of teeth on the opposite side. Zachary could imagine her gnashing her teeth, but there was no response.


    Zachary continued, "I can see that the young man beside you is not a bad person. I don''t want you to lead him astray, so I hope we can sit down openly and have a good talk."


    "Let''s talk about it. It''s impossible!" Blue shadowy man was stunned for a moment and firmly said.


    Zachary noticed her mood change. He pointed to the thin young man and said, "You don''t have to talk about it, but he has no reason to get hurt because of your hatred, or even lose his life."


    "Perhaps you don''t know. If I really wanted to kill him just now, you wouldn''t be able to save him at all. If you still want to consider his future, I hope you can sit down and have a good talk with me." Zachary looked at the blue shadow and said, "Of course, if you are selfishly treating him as a tool for your revenge, then you can forget about what I said just now."


    "Revenge, props, selfishness!" The dark-robed man in blue was chewing these words, and his mood had changed a little.


    The thin young man red at Zachary and said, "Master, you saved my life. You don''t have to care about me. Even if I have to die for you, I will never retreat."

 Chapter 547

    Hearing the words of the thin young man, the look in the eyes of the blue shadow became a little softer. He gently reached out his hand and touched the head of the thin young man, whispering, "He is right with these words. Master has ignored your feelings."


    "Master, I..." The thin young man still wanted to say something.


    The blue shadow looked at Zachary and said, "You want to talk to me. If you dare,e with me."


    Zachary nodded and followed the blue shadow. After a long detour, Zachary found that they had returned to the vige in the city and then entered a shabby low bungalow.


    As soon as he entered the room, Zachary was a little surprised. It was not because the room was worn out, but because there were many local decorations in the room, which looked quite stylish.


    "Sit!" The blue shadow said to Zachary, and then indicated the thin young man to pour a ss of water for Zachary.


    Zachary took the ss of water and took a sip of water without hesitation. Seeing this, a hint of surprise shed in Lan Yingzi''s eyes. He said to Zachary, "Aren''t you afraid that I will poison you in the water? You should know my poisoning skills."


    Zachary nodded, smiled and said, "Since you want to talk to me here, you don''t need to do anything unnecessary. Well, can we officially talk about it now?"


    After a moment of silence, the blue shadow said to Zachary, "Are you really not a member of the Jiang family?"


    Zachary shook his head and said, "I''m just a doctor. The reason why I''m here is all because of Jiang Xuan''s illness."


    At the mention of Jiang Xuan, the expression on Lan Yingzi''s face changed a little. Then he nodded, looked at Zachary and said, "What do you want to talk about?"N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "I have a lot of things to discuss, but the first thing I want to know is the cause of Jiang Xuan''s illness. Only in this way can I save her," Zachary said.


    "Why should I tell you that I want you to save her?" Blue shadowy man raised his eyebrows with an unpleasant look on his face.


    Zachary said, "Because she is innocent. Is this enough?"


    Blue shadow said, "Ignorant people. The Jiang family is qualified to say this word."


    Zachary''s expression did not change and he said faintly, "The enmity between you and the Jiang family was caused by Jiang Xuan''s father, Jiang Tianhong, right?"


    The blue shadowy man''s body obviously shook. He looked at Zachary and said, "How do you know?"


    Zachary said, "After Jiang Xuan was ill, her temperament changed drastically, especially the attitude of her father, who was extremely indifferent and even disgusted. It''s not difficult to guess that you sent your disciple to provoke Jiang Xuan by using her father''s photos!"


    "Jiang Tianhen, he deserves to die!" The blue shadowy man gnashed his teeth and said.


    Zachary shook his head and said, "It''s his own business whether he should die or not. Jiang Xuan is innocent."


    The blue shadow didn''t speak.


    Zachary asked, "Can you tell me about your grudge with Jiang Tianhong? Maybe I can help you solve it."


    The blue shadow was silent for a moment, and then he said, "If you can let Jiang Tianhonge alone, I can tell you the reason for the child''s illness."


    Zachary thought about it for a moment, then nodded and said, "I can give it a try!"


    After that, Zachary took out his mobile phone and dialed Mr. Jiang''s number. Then he repeated Mr. Lan''s request, and of course, he emphasized that Jiang Tianhong muste alone.


    Master Jiang certainly had some scruples. After all, Jiang Tianhong was the sessor of the younger generation of the Jiang family. If there was an ident, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    However, after Zachary promised Old Master Jiang that Jiang Tianhong would be safe, Mr. Jiang agreed to Zachary''s request.


    More than half an hourter, a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes was brought in by a thin young man. He said to the blue shadow, "Master, he is here. After checking, there is no one following him."


    Jiang Tianhong was indeed a member of a big family. In the face of the current situation, he was not in a hurry, but greeted Zachary first. Then he looked at Zachary and said in a low voice, "No matter what you want to do, please don''t hurt my daughter. She is innocent."


    As soon as Jiang Tianhen opened his mouth, the blue shadow suddenly let out a sneer and said, "Jiang Tianhen, your hypocritical appearance is still the same as before!"


    "You are..." Jiang Tianhong looked at the woman who was almost covered in shadows, and his expression was somewhat confused.


    "Jiang Tianhong, it''s been so many years. Don''t you know me?" The blue shadowy man came out of the shadow, took off the scarf on his head, and looked at Jiang Tianhong coldly.


    At this moment, Zachary could see the woman''s face clearly. She was probably in her forties, and there were some wrinkles on her face, but he could still tell that she was beautiful when she was young. However, when Jiang Tianhong saw the woman''s face, his face suddenly changed and his voice trembled. He said, "You, you are Xin''er, you are Xin''er."


    The blue shadowughed coldly and said, "Xin''er, don''t call me this disgusting name. I am Yang Xin."


    "Xin''er, for so many years, I have..." Jiang Tianhong couldn''t help but walk toward Yang Xin on the opposite side.


    "Stop, do you think you can deceive me now?" Yang Xin shouted coldly. Then she nced at Zachary and continued, "I called you here because I have only one request, that is to exchange your life for your daughter''s." Jiang Tianhe was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "Xin''er, I let you down that year. It''s my duty to exchange my life for Xuan''er''s."


    As he said that, Jiang Tianhong walked over to Yang Xin. Yang Xin''s eyes shed a hint of fierceness. She held a silver hairpin in her hand and stabbed it hard at Jiang Tianhong''s heart.


    At this moment, Zachary moved. He moved like lightning and pulled Jiang Tianhe back. Then he patted Yang Xin''s hairpin with his hand and knocked it off.


    "You want to stop me!" Yang Xin looked at Zachary and shouted.


    Zachary said, "What you promised me is that I will call Jiang Tianhong here. You tell me the reason for Jiang Xuan''s illness."


    Yang Xin was silent for a while, then nodded, looked at Zachary and said, "Let me tell you, Jiang Xuan''s illness is because I used ''Sorrows of Love'' on her."


    "Qing Shang?" Zachary was still confused, but Jiang Tianhong, who was behind him, suddenly changed his expression. He red at Yang Xin and shouted, "How can you use such a method on Xuan''er, you..."


    "I just want to take revenge on you!" Yang Xin red at Jiang Tianhong with resentment.


    Zachary asked, "What on earth is going on with this ''Love Sorrow"?"


    Jiang Tianhong said with a pale face, "This emotional pain was originally a kind of vermin skill in Miaojiang. Later, after some improvements, a very subtle type of vermin was cultivated with the blood essence of the spellr and another person. Then when it was cast on the other person who was rted by blood, the emotion of joy, disgust and even resentment could be transferred to the other person, so that the person would be cursed. In the end, the body would be hollowed out by the vermin and died."


    "This..." Zachary was not so proficient in the study of vermin. At this moment, he couldn''t help but be surprised and curious.


    Yang Xin sneered and said, "In our Miaojiang, the original creator of the Love Venomous Insect. He was invented by a woman who was abandoned by a heartless man. What he did was to deal with a shameless man like you." Jiang Tianhong showed a strange look in his eyes and said painfully, "Xin''er, I was forced to do that. I just..."


    "Enough, let''s not talk about this anymore. Right now, I''m just asking if you want to exchange your daughter''s life for yours." Yang Xin shouted.


    Jiang Tianhong''s face showed a trace of pain, but in the end, he nodded.


    At this moment, Zachary finally understood the cause of Jiang Xuan''s illness.


    It seemed that because of the emotional entanglement between Yang Xin and Jiang Tianhong in the past, Yang Xin hated Jiang Tianhong very much. So she used her and Jiang Tianhong''s blood essence to raise the poisonous insects. Finally, she took advantage of the opportunity of pretending to be a peddler to use it in Jiang Xuan''s body.


    Because of their blood ties, Jiang Xuan had fallen for his trick, but her other two ssmates were not affected at all.


    After being possessed by the Grievous Insect, Jiang Xuan''s mood changed dramatically, especially her father Jiang Tianhong, who became indifferent and resentful. Of course, this was because Yang Xin''s resentment toward Jiang Tianhong had been passed on to Jiang Xuan.


    If her condition worsened, not only would Jiang Xuan''s body be dragged down by the vermin, but also Jiang Xuan wouldpletely change her emotions. She would hate Jiang Tianhong and even kill him.


    Looking at Yang Xin who was walking toward him, Jiang Tianhong suddenly said, "Wait!"


    "What, do you regret it? You''re not willing to die for your daughter?" Yang Xin sneered sarcastically.


    Jiang Tianhong shook his head and said, "I just want to know, after I die, will you really save my daughter? How?"


    Yang Xin said, "I''m not a hypocritical person like you. What I said is absolutely valid. Now I can tell you the way to save your daughter. That is to use the blood essence in your heart to make medicine. After it is given to your daughter, it can be dissolved by the vermin in her body."


    Hearing this, Jiang Tianhong nodded, then turned to look at Zachary and said, "Dr. Ching, I''ll have to trouble you to deal with Xuan''er''s condition."


    Immediately, Jiang Tianhong took a step forward and walked toward Yang Xin. He smiled and said, "Xin''er, I really let you down that year. I know it''s my fault and I''ve caused you to suffer for so many years. Now, if my life can pay back everything, I''m willing to."


    Yang Xin curled her lips and did not speak. Her eyes were shining, and her mood was changing. She held a silver hairpin in her hand, looked at Jiang Tianhong, and raised her right arm.


    "Xin''er, I''m sorry, but I love you!" Jiang Tianhe stuck out his chest and closed his eyes.


    Yang Xin''s face was cold, and the highest silver hairpin seemed to be shining with a special light, carrying the grievances of a generation of years. Then it turned into a silver light and ruthlessly stabbed into Jiang Tianhen''s heart.

 Chapter 548

    "Wait a minute!"


    At this moment, Zachary suddenly spoke and moved at the same time to stop Yang Xin''s hairpin that was about to fall from her hand.


    Yang Xin looked at Zachary coldly and said, "You want to stop me?"


    Zachary shook his head and said, "I just have a deal. I want to talk to you."


    "I don''t need to make a deal," Yang Xin said coldly.


    Zachary said, "Don''t you also think that there is no need to treat the highly toxic poison in your disciple''s body?"


    "How do you know?" Yang Xin and the thin young man looked at Zachary in surprise at the same time.


    The thin youth immediately said to Yang Xin, "Master, don''t worry about me. I''m very clear of my body''s condition. No one can treat this kind of poison. He''s lying to you. Don''t agree with him."


    Zachary looked at Yang Xin and said, "Your disciple had done so much for you that he even lost his life. Don''t you want to give it a try?"


    Yang Xin turned her head to look at the thin Gao Hao, and there was a soft look in her eyes.


    Gao Hao was not saying that he was her disciple, but in fact, he was equivalent to her child. 18 years ago, Yang Xin, who was depressed and almost gave up the hope of life, found a child by the river. The child''s smile saved Yang Xin''s self- destruction at that time.


    After bringing the child back, Yang Xin was excited to feed and drink the child. She did her best to take care of him, making the dark sky a little brighter.


    But just as Yang Xin decided to live an optimistic life, she found out that Gao Hao was poisoned in his body. If he was allowed to develop freely, the child would definitely not live past the age of ten.


    This blow was a huge blow to Yang Xin, who had juste out of despair at that time. It was a huge blow to her, who was just about to ignite the hope, and once again fell into the abyss of hell.


    In the following years, Yang Xin kept looking for ways to cure Gao Hao''s disease. She used all kinds of methods to lose all her family property so that she could barely keep Gao Hao''s life and let him live past ten years old.


    At the same time, for the sake of Gao Hao''s body, Yang Xin began to teach Gao Hao the cultivation method of their budding territory.


    But perhaps she was worried that Gao Hao would leave her and be hit again. Since Gao Hao grew up and became sensible, Yang Xin asked Gao Hao to call her master instead of mother. So she was always cold to him.


    However, deep in her heart, she had picked up Gao Hao when she was one year old, and now she had pulled him to 19 years old. Yang Xin didn''t need to say much about how close she was to Gao Hao. She had already regarded him as her


    own son.


    At this moment, Zachary said that there was a way to remove the poison in Gao Hao''s body. How could Yang Xin not be excited and refuse this proposal?


    Looking at Zachary, Yang Xin slightly narrowed her eyes and said, "Are you telling the truth?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can let me have a try now," Zachary said.


    "You can cure him now!" Yang Xin looked at Zachary with surprise and surprise.


    Zachary shook his head and said, "He has been poisoned for so many years. It''s impossible for him to cure him now. But I can relieve his toxins. If I continue to treat him for a year, I canpletely remove the toxins in his body." When Yang Xin heard this, she was a bit disappointed, but she also saw hope. She turned to Gao Hao and said, "Let''s have a try!"


    "Master, I don''t need to do that. I''m already used to this, I..." Gao Hao said unhappily.


    Yang Xin''s face darkened and she said, "If you still regard me as your master, just listen to me. Go quickly."


    Gao Hao walked to Zachary with some reluctance and said, "How do you want to treat him?"


    Zachary smiled and said, "Sit down. I''ll use acupuncture to treat you. Don''t move."


    While speaking, Zachary took out a thin ck needle, which was the ming Red Needle.


    Then, Zachary began to circte the aura of all herbs silently and used the ming Fire of the Miraculous Nine Spikes to treat Gao Hao.


    At first, Gao Hao didn''t react much, but when Zachary''s Redme Needles became more and more violent, he could clearly see the skin on Gao Hao''s face bing red and hot, as if he was put in a steamer.


    Gao Hao also frowned in pain because of the heat in his body. He even began to tremble.


    Seeing this, Zachary shouted in a stern voice, "Don''t move, it''s the critical moment to remove the poison!"


    Gao Hao didn''t dare to move anymore. The silver needle in Zachary''s hand moved faster and faster, which was more and more dazzling. Finally, 15 minutester, Zachary took a long breath and retrieved the silver needle. Yang Xin rushed forward and asked with concern, "Gao Hao, how do you feel?"


    Gao Hao moved his body and said with a surprised expression, "Master, I really feel a little relieved. The pain caused by the highly toxic corrosion in my body has weakened a little."


    Hearing Gao Hao''s words, Yang Xin smiled and looked at Zachary gently.


    Zachary stroke while the iron was hot and said, "My deal is very simple. You let Mr. Jiang go. I will treat your apprentice until he recovers."


    Gao Hao still wanted to say something, but he was held down by Yang Xin before he could speak. He looked at Jiang Tianhong, then looked at Zachary and said, "Okay, I agree to make a deal with you. But you have to ensure that my disciple''s illness must be cured, otherwise, I will never let him go."


    Zachary nodded and said confidently, "Don''t worry. As long as he is treatedpletely in my way, I can remove all the toxins in his body in a year at most."


    "Go. You have been with him for a year." Yang Xin said to Gao Hao.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Master, I can follow you and find him when I cure the disease," Gao Hao said anxiously. Obviously, he didn''t want to leave his master.


    Yang Xin shook her head and said, "Following him will be convenient for your treatment. Besides, I''ll be returning to Miaojiang after this incident. You''ll have to follow me and I won''t be able to cure you."


    "But, Master..." Gao Hao still wanted to exin, but after Yang Xin red at him, he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Seeing this, Zachary left his phone number to Yang Xin and said, "This is my phone number. I will be in the capital city for the next two days, and then I will go back to the provincial capital. You can call me if you are ready."


    After that, Zachary was ready to leave with Jiang Tianhong. There was some reluctance in Jiang Tianhong''s eyes, as if he wanted to say something, but he was directly pulled out by Zachary. Because Zachary knew that it was definitely not a good time for them to chat at this time.


    After getting into the car with Jiang Tianhong, Zachary said, "Mr. Jiang, let''s go back first and cure Miss Jiang''s condition."


    At the mention of his daughter, Jiang Tianhong nodded. Then he said to Zachary gratefully, "Dr. Ching, thank you so much this time. You treated Xuan''er and saved me. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Zachary said lightly, "Mr. Jiang, you''re wee. I promised Mr. Jiang that I would naturally do it. If Mr. Jiang is willing, can you tell me about you and Mrs. Yang? Of course, if it is not convenient, forget it."


    Jiang Tianhe sighed and said, "Let''s start with what happened more than 20 years ago. After I graduated from college, under my father''s arrangement, I began to be an official. In order to train me, he did not allow me to stay in Jingcheng City, but sent me to the distant southern countryside and let me start from scratch to train my ability."


    "At that time, I just graduated from college and was a reckless young man. When I came here, I was full of enthusiasm and vowed to do something big. But when I arrived at my home, I realized how ridiculous my idea was. Too many obstacles, too many difficulties, and too many realitys that are out of my imagination, all made me feel ufortable. I asked for it back many times, but my father firmly disagreed."


    "At that time, I was so depressed that you can imagine it. In this case, I met Yang Xin, a local girl. She was very pure and cute. What happened next was cheesy and cheesy, but it was the same."


    "Yang Xin and I fell in love with each other. She also became the only bright spot and the source of my courage to live in that depressed period. Soon, it was time for me to exercise for three years in the lower level. Yang Xin and I also had a passionate love for three years and have reached the point of talking about marriage."


    "But at this time, the contradiction happened. She is a woman from the Miao family. ording to the situation at the time and their custom, if I want to marry Yang Xin, I must stay in the Miao Zhai. At least I will work locally. At this moment, my father has arranged a position for me in the capital city and let mee back to the capital city."


    "At that time, I decided to marry Yang Xin and stay in the local area. However, my father firmly disagreed with my request and asked me toe back. The two of us were stuck in a deadlock. In the end, my father forced me back and arranged me to stay in the capital city. He also ced me under strict supervision."


    "In this way, three yearster, my life in the capital city became stable. My father finally let go of his guard on me, and I took the opportunity to go to Miaojiang to look for Yang Xin. However, I found that the stockaded vige had been moved long ago, and there was no trace of the people in the stockaded vige. So, after I returned to the capital city, I married and had children ording to my father''s arrangement."


    After a pause, Jiang Tianhong seemed to recall something. He sighed softly and said, "Back then, I was still not tough enough. Deep down in my heart, I still let go of my poor life and status. Because I knew that Yang Xin was a strong-willed woman. She knew that my father would secretly attack them, but I didn''t resist and didn''t look for her. I was sorry for her!"


    Zachary listened quietly and did not speak. He just took out the cigarette box, handed it to Jiang Tianhe, and then lit one himself. The two people began to breathe the clouds in the car. In the smoke, his thoughts seemed to be haunted by clouds.


    Zachary knew that for a big family like the Jiang family, and for an heir of a big family like Jiang Tianhong, many marriages and official career had already been arranged. Everything that Mr. Jiang had done was strong but realistic, because this was the way to maintain his status and pass down.

 Chapter 549

    It was normal for Jiang Tianhong to do so. Not to mention how strict he was in Mr. Jiang''s eyes back then, even if he really had the opportunity to rush out and resist his family''s arrangements, after all, not everyone was the kind of fierce


    people who dared to break through everything, give up everything, and start over again.


    Jiang Tianhong''s behavior was a little weak, irresponsible and helpless, but it was also a very normal thing. Because most of the people here were just ordinary people.


    As for Yang Xin''s behavior, perhaps it seemed that it was a little excessive now. But the woman of the Miao n was strong-willed, especially when it came to feelings and marriage. Perhaps back then, Master Jiang had done something behind the scenes that forced the two of them to separate. However, Jiang Tianhong had always appeared and did not even exin, which aroused Yang Xin''s resentment. In the end, it turned into hatred. Hence, he did this kind of "sorrows of love" to deal with Jiang Xuan.


    Right and wrong, who was right and who was wrong, now it was unclear. Zachary was also not interested in learning these things. So after lighting a cigarette, the two of them sped up and went to the Jiang family.


    When he returned to the Jiang family, Mr. Jiang saw that his son was safe, and he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    And when Jiang Tianhong told Mr. Jiang that Jiang Xuan''s illness could be cured, Mr. Jiang smiled even more happily.


    Zachary immediately began to prepare for treatment for Jiang Xuan. The most important thing in the medicine was the blood essence in Jiang Tianhong''s heart.


    If it was an ordinary person, it might be difficult to take the Blood Essence from his heart, but it was very easy for Zachary. Zachary pierced Jiang Tianhong''s heart quickly with a silver needle and then quickly took it out. Pouring the needle into the already mixed medicine, the blood immediately melted.


    As for Jiang Tianhong, he just felt a little pain in his heart. After being appeased by Zachary with the smell of herbs, he soon recovered.


    Zachary took the liquid medicine and walked into Jiang Xuan''s ward. After feeding Jiang Xuan the liquid medicine, Zachary cleaned her body with the smell of herbs, and then let her fall asleep.


    Originally, Mr. Jiang invited Zachary to have dinner at the Jiang''s house and waited for Jiang Xuan to wake up by the way. However, Zachary remembered that he had not been with Song Yunjia for a long time in school, so he declined Mr. Jiang''s invitation and went back to school by car.


    When he came back, it was already dinnertime. Zachary walked quickly to the two girls'' dormitory, ready to let theme out to have dinner together.


    However, when Zachary walked into the dormitory, he did not see the two of them. Zachary immediately asked the other ssmates and parents in the dormitory. They had just arrived and shook their heads to show that they did not know. The rest of them also said that they did not know.


    Zachary had no choice but to go downstairs. He had not called for a long time, but the phone was turned off. Suddenly, a bad feeling arose in Zachary''s heart.


    When he reached the dorm manager''s office downstairs, Zachary suddenly thought that there should be a surveince camera at the entrance of the dorm. As a result, he knocked on the door and said, "Hello, I am a new student''s parent. I can''t find her now. Can you let me take a look at the surveince camera and help me?"


    The dormitory manager was a woman in her thirties. When she heard Zachary''s voice, she looked away from the TV screen and said impatiently, "What''s your name? Which dormitory?"Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Zachary quickly reported the name of Song Yunjia, whom he had not seen for a long time, as well as the dormitory number that they rested in.


    Unexpectedly, after the dorm keeper heard this, he waved his hand without hesitation and said, "There are no two people. You made a mistake. Go to the other dorms to check!" "They live here, and I personally sent them in. How could they not have it?" Zachary said.


    "If I say no, then I don''t. If you don''t believe me, go and check it yourself." The librarian waved his hand impatiently.


    Although Zachary was angry, he didn''t want to do anything to the students at school. Therefore, he was ready to go out and find a person on the radio station to find the person.


    Just as Zachary was about to leave, a voice suddenly stopped him and said, "Wait a minute, please wait a moment."


    Zachary looked back and saw that it was a girl who had not been in their dormitory for a long time. So he stopped and said, "Hello."


    "You haven''t been with Song Yunjia''s brother for a long time, right?" The girl said, "I know where they are?"


    "Where have you been?" Zachary asked in a hurry.


    The girl nced at the librarian, then walked to one side and said to Zachary, "They were taken away by a group of people."


    "Who''s taking him away?" Zachary''s heart tightened and he asked in a hurry.


    The girl shook her head and said, "I don''t know them. At that time, three men came in and said that they had not been with Song Yunjia''s rtives for a long time and they were going to take them away. They hadn''t cried for Song Yunjia for a long time, so we stopped them. But the three men were very fierce. They took out the knives and we didn''t dare to go forward. They took away Song Yunjia and threatened us not to tell others." "What?" Zachary was shocked and said, "Did they just take people away from the dormitory in a righteous way? How did the security guards do things? And how did the administrator do it?" The girl didn''t dare to look at Zachary. She pointed to the administrator and said, "I saw what they, the administrator, and the security guards said. Then they let them go and didn''t stop them." "The administrator and the security guards!" Zachary''s eyes were scarlet.


    When Zachary came in by himself, he had note in until he called the person in the dormitory to confirm it. But he had not been taken away by Song Yunjia for a long time, so the person left aboveboard. How could this not make Zachary angry? "I''m sorry, I, I didn''t." The girl lowered her head, her eyes were red, and she said to Zachary.


    Zachary shook his head. It was not that the girls didn''t stop him at that time, but that they were timid and scared. Besides, there must be many parents on the scene. They didn''t intend to do anything. It was really a bit hard for such a girl to show up. Moreover, the girl was very courageous to stand up to exin this to Zachary now.


    Zachary left a phone number for the girl and said, "Thank you, you go back first. If someone wants to make trouble with you because of this, call me."


    Immediately, Zachary walked towards the manager''s office with fire burning in his eyes and kicked open the door of the office.


    "What are you doing?" The middle-aged woman was shocked. She got up, red at Zachary, and shouted.


    Zachary red at her angrily and said, "I colluded with you just now. Who took away the two girls? How much benefits did they give you?"


    The librarian''s face changed, and he immediately denied, "I don''t understand what you mean when you are talking about."


    "I don''t understand!" Zachary shouted angrily. Then he smashed his fist on the table, and the wooden table was directly smashed through. "Now do you understand?"


    When the keeper saw this, his face showed a look of horror. He turned his head and rushed to the door, shouting at the same time, "Help! Someone made trouble! Come on!" Zachary kicked the administrator to the ground with one foot, then came to theputer, quickly searched out the surveince video inside, and began to watch.


    There were a lot of pictures. Fortunately, Zachary just got the exact time from the girl, just one hour and five minutes ago. Zachary turned to the time and focused his eyes on it.


    Soon, Zachary saw Song Yunjia''s figure on the video. They were pulled out of the dormitory by two men, and then were stuffed into a Mercedes-Benz car at the door. One of them was Li Xiang, who had a conflict with Zachary before. Meanwhile, that manager couldn''t be seen at all in the video. Only when Li Xiang drove the car and brought the two girls away did the figure of a security guard and the manager walk out from a different direction, his face as if nothing happened.


    Seeing this, Zachary couldn''t help but fly into a rage and wanted to give the administrator and security guards a good beating. However, the most important thing was to find Song Yunjia for a long time.


    Therefore, Zachary wrote down the number of the car te and immediately called Mr. Jiang to ask him for help. After all, Zachary was a stranger in Jingcheng City, so only the Jiang family could help him. Mr. Jiang immediately agreed and sent someone to drive over to help.


    Zachary did not reject his offer. After all, there was another person who was familiar with the capital city helping him, so it would be much easier for him to handle the matter.


    After the phone call, Zachary walked out of the dormitory manager''s office. The manager lying at the door had disappeared.


    Zachary was toozy to care about this and was about to leave. At this moment, however, he heard a loud shout, "Catch him."


    Immediately, seven or eight security guards with rubber batons came to surround Zachary. Zachary shouted, "Why do you want to catch me?"


    Behind the security guard, a man with a big belly and a bald head of more than 50 years old snorted and said, "You beat our school staff and damaged the school''s public property. Shouldn''t we catch you?"


    Zachary said angrily, "The staff of your school colluded with outsiders and took my family away. I haven''t gotten even with you yet. You still want to arrest me!"


    "What are you talking about! How can you talk nonsense about the reputation of our university in Jingcheng City?" The middle-aged man shouted.


    "I''m talking nonsense!" Zachary snorted and said, "There''s a video recording and testimony from our ssmates. I''d like to see who''s talking nonsense."


    "Fake, it''s all fake. You''re just talking nonsense." The manager came out of the middle-aged man''s back and shouted at Zachary.


    Then he pulled the middle-aged man''s arm and said, "Third uncle, it was him who beat me. Catch him quickly."


    The middle-aged man red at the woman, then waved his hand and said, "Arrest him and take him to the school security office."

 Chapter 550

    Several security guards immediately rushed toward Zachary. Looking at the crowd, Zachary red at them with anger and rushed toward the crowd with anger in his chest.


    In the end, there was no need to say more. With a crackle, several security guards were all paralyzed on the ground and had lost the ability to fight.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man and the manager woman were immediately dumbfounded. Looking at Zachary who was approaching them, they both felt a little scared and couldn''t help stepping back a few steps. "You, you don''t have to act recklessly!" The male said, trembling with fear.


    "I''m messing around. You''re still the one who''s messing around! The students have been taken away, but you don''t help to find them. Instead, you''re going to deal with me." Zachary pped the man''s face, and a red and swollen palm print immediately appeared on his face.


    "How dare you hit me? Do you know who I am?" The man shouted.


    Beside him, the librarian said, "My Third Uncle is the division chief of the logistics department of the Capital University. I think your two younger sisters don''t want to hang out in the university anymore."


    Hearing this, Zachary''s eyes burst out a stream of anger. He did not expect the manager to be so shameless. Not only did he not care about the charge, but he also used Song Yunjia''s future to threaten him.


    "Pa, pa." Zachary was not polite at all. He threw out his palm, which made the manager''s cheeks red and swollen, and the crisp sound spread far and wide around the dormitory.


    The manager''s wife was a little confused. Her third uncle, the division chief of the logistics department, did not dare to say anything at this moment. Instead, she retreated to a distance.


    Zachary pped him a few times and let out a sigh of relief. At this moment, the phone rang, and when he picked it up, he heard that the person sent by Mr. Jiang had arrived. Zachary immediately reported his position to the other party. Soon, an Audi drove in and greeted Zachary. Zachary immediately opened the door and got in. The car started in an instant and drove out.


    Seeing this, the administrator, whose face was ck and blue, got up from the ground, leaned over to his third uncle, and said with resentment, "Third uncle, you must have a look at that boy."


    Third Uncle red at her and said, "Tell me, what''s the matter with the two students you''re talking about?"


    The librarian was a little hesitant and didn''t want to speak. However, upon receiving a fierce re from his Third Uncle, he said, "These are two freshmen who just entered the university. They''re pretty and have caught Young Master Lee''s eye, so I decided to ask them out for a chat. I''ll let them enter the dormitory directly."


    "Young Master Lee? The one from the Lee family in the south of the city?" Third Uncle asked.


    The librarian nodded and said, "It''s Young Master Lee, Li Xiang of the Lee family in the south of the city."


    Third Uncle''s eyes shed slightly and said, "You''ve done the right thing. We can''t offend them, Young Master Lee. As for the two female students, we don''t need to worry about them. Young Master Lee will make them shut up." "But this guy..." The librarian pointed to the direction where Zachary left, with a little resentment in his voice.


    Third Uncle sneered, touched his red and swollen cheeks, and said with resentment in his eyes, "He''s not going toe to a good end if he offends Young Master Lee."


    "But shall we just let it go?" The ranger''s anger had not yet dissipated.


    His third uncle said coldly, "How is it possible? If you go to study, you can transfer the two girls'' school records to me in my name."


    "Third Uncle, you want to..." The manager''s eyes revealed a hint of excitement.


    "There are some things that you don''t need to say!" The corners of Third Uncle''s mouth curled upwards, revealing a cold smile. He whispered to himself, "Kid, my face isn''t something that everyone can hit."


    On the other side of the car, as soon as Zachary got on the car, he asked, "Have you found the license te?"


    "Dr. Ching, we''ve found the license te of the car, which is in a bar called ''Nightmare'' three blocks away from the street. And thetest news will be posted in the truck''s Xiaoxi in time." The driver was a man in his thirties. He looked determined and quiet, and at first nce, it could be seen that he was the kind of silent and determined elite bodyguards.


    "Yes, you''ve worked hard!" Zachary said.


    The car rushed to the Midnight Rest Bar. As soon as Zachary got off the car, he went straight into the bar. When he came to the bar, Zachary asked coldly, "Which private room is Li Xiang in? I am his friend."


    The wine Introducer heard Li Xiang''s name, and his face changed slightly. He quietly winked at a man in ck next to the bar counter, and then said to Zachary, "I''m sorry, Director Lee is not here today." "Really?" Zachary became serious and lowered his voice.


    The wine Introduce smiled and said, "It''s true. Young Master Lee usuallyes over after ten o''clock in the evening. It''s still early." With a suspicious look, he looked at Zachary. The wine promise''s action could be said to be hidden. But at this moment, Zachary still noticed his little movement, as well as the figure who left the bar counter and walked upstairs.


    Zachary followed the man up the stairs.


    The wine Introduce on the bar counter behind him saw this and his face changed. He picked up the phone and was about to dial the number.


    However, as soon as he picked up the microphone, a strong hand pressed down on the phone in his hand. A middle-aged man with a normal face looked at him. His voice was calm, but there was an unquestionable sense of oppression in it. "Don''t act rashly. You will die if you get involved in this matter."


    Nightly Rest Bar was not at a low level. The wine store staff had seen many high-ranking officials, nobles, and wealthy businessmen. At this moment, they could see at a nce that this middle-aged man was definitely a bodyguard, and he was a very high-end one.


    In an instant, he understood that the identity of the young man who had asked the question just now was not simple. Moreover, this matter was rted to Young Master Lee of the Lee family in the south of the city. This was absolutely a fight between gods. He was just a nobody and could only be smashed to pieces.


    The corridor in the bar was not wide, and Zachary followed. The man in front soon found Zachary''s trace and immediately wanted to speed up his pace.


    But Zachary moved faster. He stepped forward, grabbed the other side''s neck with one hand, and coldly shouted, "Take me there."


    The man wanted to struggle for a while, but when he felt Zachary''s grip on his neck was getting tighter and tighter, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart and nodded his head.


    Soon, Zachary came to a private room with No. Yao installed on it. Across the heavy wooden door, Zachary could already feel the burst of singing and dancing of the two of them.


    Throwing away the man in his hand, Zachary directly kicked him out. With a loud sound, the thick wooden door was directly kicked open by Zachary. The deafening singing and dancing sound came out of the private room.


    The people inside were so shocked by Zachary''s kick that they turned to look at him.


    When they saw Zachary, they were all confused. But Li Xiang, when he saw Zachary, suddenly changed his face and shouted, "Stop him!"


    At this moment, Zachary also saw the situation inside the private room. There were a total of four young men in the room, including Li Xiang. Each of the other three young men was apanied by a woman who was dressed in revealing clothes.


    She had not been with Song Yunjia for a long time. At this moment, she was lying on the sofa next to Li Xiang in aa. She must have been drugged and something like that.


    Zachary strode forward and walked towards Li Xiang. The four men stood up and stood in front of Zachary and shouted coldly, "Boy, you''re blind. You can also get in Director Lee''s private room."


    "Young man, you''ve disturbed Director Lee''s mood of enjoying a beautiful woman. You''re courting death!"


    ...Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Without giving them more time to speak, Zachary kicked the two of them and sent them flying. He mmed into the TV on the wall, causing the TV to shatter and burst open. Sparks flew everywhere.


    The remaining two people were stunned, and Zachary''s fist hit them head-on. "Bang, bang, bang!" The two people immediately fell to the ground. As for the four women, they were so scared that they ran out of the door in panic. Therefore, only Song Yunjia, who had not been in aa for a long time, and Li Xiang who was trembling in fear were left in the room.


    Li Xiang didn''t expect Zachary to be so bold. He suddenly turned pale and said, "What, what are you going to do?"


    Zachary looked at him coldly and said, "I warned you not to y tricks on me. If you don''t listen to me, what do you think I''m going to do?"


    At the thought of Zachary''s strength that could leave prints on the car cover, Li Xiang suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He stepped back a few steps in fear and said, "I, this, this is still a misunderstanding. I just want to invite the two beautiful women to sing a song and apologize to them!"


    "Are you apologizing to me?" Zachary asked coldly.


    "I..." Li Xiang was still looking for an excuse, but Zachary pped him, leaving a red and swollen palm print on Li Xiang''s face.


    "I''m from the Lee family in Jingcheng City. Don''t hit me!" Li Xiang shouted.


    "Is the Lee family very powerful?" Another p came, and Zachary pped on Li Xiang''s face hard. "I have never heard of it."


    "Our Lee family is a third-rate family in the capital. If you hit me, my family won''t let you go." Li Xiang roared.


    Zachary''s heart skipped a beat. A third-rate family did not sound like a big deal, but a high-ss family in the capital city was definitely a giant for ordinary people. Zachary had met Zhou Liu, who had joined the "Blue Sword", in the army before. The Zhou family he belonged to was a second-rate family in the capital city.


    In this case, one could tell that the strength of the Lee family shouldn''t be underestimated.


    But even so, since he bullied Zachary''s people, Zachary would not let him go. He pped Li Xiang in the face several times, and Li Xiang was beaten into a pig''s head.


    Li Xiang wanted to cry but had no tears at the moment. He had no power to fight back at all. He could only beg for mercy, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. Please, let me go."


    Zachary ignored him and kept hitting Li Xiang with his fists and feet.


    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps at the door. Zachary turned his head and saw more than a dozen young men in KTV uniforms surrounding the door. The leader of them was a bald cross-legged man.

 Chapter 551

    Seeing the bald man, Li Xiang suddenly seemed to see his savior. He quickly climbed over and shouted, "Knock, bald, save me, hurry up!"


    When the bald man saw Li Xiang, he was shocked and said, "Young Master Lee, what''s wrong with you?"


    Li Xiang quickly shouted, "Bearhead, this man wants to kill me. Come and save me. This is your ce. If something happens here, you know the consequences."


    The bald man quickly said, "Young Master Lee, don''t worry. Nothing will happen to you in my venue."


    Then the bald head looked at Zachary with a cold face and shouted, "Boy, let go of me and let Young Master Lee go."


    Zachary didn''t even look at the bald man. He kicked Li Xiang again and shouted, "Get out of here."


    "Brat, you''re courting death!" The bald man was scolded in front of so many of his subordinates. How could he not be angry? He immediately became angry and squinted at Zachary, showing the light like a viper.


    "If you don''t, I''ll beat you too." Zachary shouted.


    The bald man''s face turnedpletely cold. Looking at Zachary, he shouted to the people behind him, "Let''s go together. This guy is disabled."


    Suddenly, more than a dozen people rushed over. Their results were doomed to be tragic, because Zachary was furious at this moment.


    Crackle, crackle, and boom. The sound of human bones breaking was apanied by the sound of things being smashed in the private room. The sound continued to be heard, and then it wasbined into a different piece of music. In less than five minutes, the more than ten people brought by the bald-headed brother fell to the ground in a mess. At this moment, theypletely lost their fighting capacity. Seeing this, the eyelids of the bald-headed brother could not help twitching, and his heart was a little scared. He knew that this time he met a fierce person.


    "You, you wait for me..."


    The bald head wanted to retreat, but before he could say a word, Zachary''s fist hit him head-on. The bald head let out a wail, and his sturdy body flew out and hit the wall of the corridor, making a loud roar.


    At this moment, a faint but arrogant voice rang out, "Sir, it''s not good for you to be so arrogant in my ce."


    Zachary looked in the direction of the voice and saw a man in his thirties, dressed in a fancy suit, walking over with a sneer. Behind him, there were two slender men. Although they looked not very well-built, their momentum was definitely notparable to that of the bald brother and others.


    Of course, this kind of master was almost the same as the bald brother for Zachary. Ignoring the words of the suit man, Zachary turned around and kicked Li Xiang again, which made Li Xiang, who was almost fainted, wake up in pain again. "My name is Zhou Dong. For the peace and order of this KTV, please do me a favor and let Young Master Lee leave." The man in a suit said to Zachary.


    Zachary looked at him and said coldly, "Why should I do you a favor?"


    "You..." Zhou Dong didn''t expect Zachary to be so unappreciative. He had already given Zachary his name, but Zachary did not give him any face. Zhou Dong narrowed his eyes, looked at Zachary, and said in a more serious tone, "I am Zhou Dong, from the northern city of Jingcheng City."


    Zachary gave Li Xiang another kick and then turned to Zhou Dong and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know what shit Zhou Dong is. And, even if you are a big shot, so what!"


    "In your territory, my friend was fascinated by someone and wanted to do something wrong. You didn''t stop him, but now I came to save him, and you came to stop me. I want to ask you, what''s wrong with you?" Zachary looked at Zhou Dong coldly.


    Just now, Zhou Dong was wondering how did this nameless guypete with Li Xiang. At this moment, after listening to Zachary''s words, he understood. It seemed that this was a rich young girl who was fascinated by others and was found chasing after the old-fashioned plot.


    However, unlike most of the guys who had been beaten up and thrown out, this guy was fierce. He actually beat Li Xiang up. But the result was also obvious. Even if he had some martial arts skills, the result of messing up with a big family like the Lee family was absolutely a tragedy.


    Besides, in the eyes of Child-endowing Buddha and Zhou Dong, it was extremelymon for Li Xiang, a rich man, to y with one or two women. Zhou Dong himself had done a lot of such things, so he didn''t take it seriously at all. At this moment, looking at Zachary, he opened his mouth and said, "It seems that you don''t understand the rules of the underworld. For some things, people like you have to swallow your anger even if you have to suffer a loss." Zhou Dong said condescendingly with a matter-of-fact attitude. It was very normal for ordinary people to be bullied by them.


    Hearing this, Zachary''s eyes became colder. He stared at Zhou Dong and said in a low voice, "You mean that as long as Zhou Dong is stronger than you, even if you suffer a loss, you have to endure it."


    Zhou Dong crossed his arms in front of his chest and said, "You can understand it that way."


    "Really?" Zachary sneered. He took out a ashtray from the private room and threw it at Zhou Dong with lightning speed.


    Zhou Dong was shocked. The two bodyguards beside him attacked at the same time, trying to block the ashtray. However, the speed of the ashtray still exceeded their expectations. The hard ashtray hit Zhou Dong''s face directly. All of a sudden, Zhou Dong, who was dressed up in luxury, was hit so hard that his nose broke, and his face was bleeding profusely.


    Zhou Dong clutched his nose and howled in pain. His eyes were filled with resentment as he shouted, "Kill him! Kill him!"


    The two skinny bodyguards behind him suddenly attacked Zachary fiercely.


    Zachary narrowed his eyes and was about to fight. At this moment, a girlish voice was heard, "I''d like to see who dares to fight with me?"


    Following the voice, the crowd looked over and saw a beautiful girl of 15 or 16 years old walking over with a serious look on her face. No one dared to stop her along the way.


    Because this girl was no other than Jiang Xuan, who had just been treated by Zachary.


    Seeing Jiang Xuan, Zhou Dong was also stunned. He thought, "What, what the hell is going on? Why is the eldest daughter of the Jiang family, Jiang Xuan, here?"


    While Zhou Dong was still in a daze, Jiang Xuan walked up to Zachary. She grabbed Zachary''s arm and shouted in a sweet voice, "Mr. Ching, I''m here."


    Zachary was a little surprised, but he immediately recovered. He nodded to Jiang Xuan and said, "Okay."


    At the moment, Jiang Xuan''s face didn''t change muchpared to what Zachary saw before, but her temperament waspletely different. Before, she was as cold as ice, but now, she was like a ding-dong stream in summer, lively and stirring a little bit.


    Seeing Zachary greeting Jiang Xuan, Zhou Dong came to his senses. Regardless of the pain on his face, he wiped off the blood on his face, quickly came forward and said ingratiatingly, "Miss Jiang, why are you here?" Jiang Xuan red at Zhou Dong and shouted, "You''re bullying my Mr. Ching. Tell me, why did Ie over?"


    Zhou Dong was stunned. He couldn''t understand it at all. Zachary, who looked ordinary, actually had a rtionship with Miss Jiang and was intimately called "big brother" by her. This was beyond his imagination. "Miss Jiang, well, I don''t know Mr. Ching and you know each other. It''s all a misunderstanding." Zhou Dong said ingratiatingly.


    Zachary snorted and said, "That''s not what Mr. Zhou said just now."


    "I, I was just talking nonsense. Please don''t take it to heart, Mr. Ching." Zhou Dong tried to curry favor with him.


    Zachary said coldly, "Nonsense? I think Mr. Zhou''s words make sense. As long as you are stronger than him, you can bully him in any way you want."


    As he spoke, Zachary kicked Zhou Dong''s lower abdomen with one foot, causing him to fly backwards. He bumped into the wall and let out a muffled sound.


    "Mr. Zhou, how do you feel now? Do you have to endure it?" Zachary looked at Zhou Dong with a sneer.


    Zhou Dong didn''t dare to say anything at the moment. He could only endure the pain. He smiled and said, "No, no. It''s my honor to be taught a lesson by Mr. Ching."


    "I''m so honored! Then I have to give you a few more blows." Zachary''s words made Zhou Dong''s face turn pale and he almost fainted to the ground.


    Fortunately, Zachary had no time to waste with such a person. Instead of paying attention to Zhou Dong, he directly lifted Li Xiang, who was on the ground, and walked outside.


    At this moment, Zhou Dong didn''t dare to stop them at all. He didn''t care about this Director Lee at all. Instead, he apanied Zachary and the others with a smile.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    He threw a pile of mud-like Li Xiang into the trunk. Zachary went back to give them the ingredients of the knockout powder that had not been dissolved with Song Yunfei for a long time. Then he carried them into the car and let them lie down directly, although they were still confused.


    Then, he was about to start the car. But at this moment, Jiang Xuan got into the car with a smile and sat down next to Zachary.


    Looking at the little girl who had recovered her bright smile, Zachary couldn''t help but smile and said, "Miss Jiang, thank you for today''s matter."


    When the little girl heard this, she immediately opened her mouth and stared at Zachary with her big watery eyes. With a cute and angry look, she said, "Mr. Ching, you are so polite to me! I have already called you big brother, but you call me Miss Jiang."


    Zachary suddenly smiled and put his big hand on Jiang Xuan''s head. He gently rubbed her and said, "Okay, I won''t call you Miss Jiang, but I''ll call you Xuan''er."


    "Yes!" The young girl nodded with her big eyes wide open. She put on a serious expression and asked, "Mr. Ching, where are we going now?"


    "I want to go to Jingcheng University and send my friends back to school," Zachary said.


    The little girl immediately said, "I want to go too."


    "But you just recovered, your body..." Zachary said with some concern.


    The little girl quickly bent her arms and patted the position of her biceps. With a serious expression, she said, "Mr. Ching, don''t worry. My body is already fine. It''s definitely great! Moreover, they are following behind, so there won''t be any problems." The little girl pointed at the vehicle behind her.


    "Well, I''ll take you with me!" Zachary smiled and then started the car.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 552

    Soon, Zachary''s group arrived at Jingcheng University by car. At this moment, they didn''t spend time with Song Yunjia for a long time before they finally woke up.


    Thinking of what had happened just now, the two girls were both angry and scared. Fortunately, Zachary appeased them in time, which calmed them down.


    They drove to the door of the dormitory and the car stopped. Zachary took the two girls out of the car and was ready to send them in.


    However, when they just walked to the door, the dorm manager immediately mmed the iron door of the dormitory shut. He held his arms and looked at Zachary with a look of watching a good show.


    Zachary suppressed the impulse to be angry in his heart and said to the administrator, "What do you mean? Open the door!"


    "Why should I open the door?" The manager woman looked at Zachary with a smile.


    "They are the students of the school. Why don''t you let them go back to their dormitories?" Zachary scolded in a cold voice.


    The librarian sneered, "It''s not necessarily true, student. If you say it''s a student, then it''s a student, isn''t it?"


    Zachary knew that the woman was deliberately making things difficult for him because of what happened before. He wanted to lose his temper, but when he thought that he had not been in a good state with Song Yunjia for a long time, he still hoped to send them to the dormitory early to rest. So he suppressed his anger and let Song Yunjia take out the admission notice for a long time. He said to the manager woman, "The admission notice, do you see? They are the students here. You still don''t open the door."


    "The admission notice doesn''t prove anything. Maybe you fabricated it." The librarian was still making things difficult for him.


    "You..." Zachary was really about to fly into a rage.


    At this moment, a man with a fat head and big ears came over. He was the manager''s third uncle, the division chief of the logistics department of Jingcheng University. With his hands behind his back, he shouted in a bureaucratic tone, "What''s going on? It''s gettingte. Why are you making so much noise here? What are you doing?"


    Zachary said in a cold voice, "She didn''t allow anyone to enter the dormitory for a rest for no reason. What kind of behavior is this?"


    "I''m not for no reason!" The manager woman said, "It''s hard to say whether they are students here or not!"


    "All the admission notices have been taken out. Could this be fake?" Zachary said angrily.


    "Who said that the eptance letter can''t be falsified?" The manager''s woman roared.


    Zachary said, "Can''t you check the school notice?"


    The manager still wanted to talk, but the third uncle, the division chief, said, "If you want to check, then do it. Anyway, you can verify it online with your mobile phone."


    As he spoke, Third Uncle entered the number on the Second Young Lady''s eptance notice into his phone and began examining it.


    Soon, he said, "Oh, they do have these two names."


    Zachary''s face softened a little, but his Third Uncle''s face immediately changed. He sneered and said, "However, these two people have just been expelled by the school. They are no longer the students here."


    "Expel? How is that possible?" asked Zachary, his face filled with shock. He walked over to look at Third Uncle''s cell phone, and saw the number on his student''s number list. Shockingly, the words "Expulsion" were written on it. "Now you know it clearly that you are not students here at all, and you still want to enter the dormitory to rest. Get out of here." The dormitory manager sneered and said.


    At this moment, Zachary, who had calmed down, looked at the sneer on their faces. He soon realized that they were deliberately ying tricks behind their backs in order to retaliate against the ps he had done to them before.


    Zachary gently patted the two girls who had been in a panic for a long time. He stared at them and said coldly, "I want to know why they were fired for no reason."


    "For no reason? To collude with outsiders, beat the school staff, and destroy the school''s public property. Is this still for no reason?" The manager woman said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Zachary said coldly, "Sure enough, you are the one who is ying tricks behind my back."


    Third Uncle kept his hands behind his back. He didn''t say anything, but from the smug look on his face, it was clear that he was the one who had to deal with the two of them.


    "I don''t believe that the university can be dominated by you. Let''s go to the Student''s Office." Zachary and the two girls turned and left.


    "Go, the dean''s office has been off work for a long time. Besides, the student''s office can cover the decision of expelling a student," the third uncle said proudly.


    Zachary''s face was extremely gloomy. He wanted to take action, but he knew that it was in school. Even if he really beat up Third Uncle and the manager, he couldn''t solve the problem of the two girls'' education background. On the contrary, he might really confirm the reason for their expulsion.


    Just when Zachary was in a bit of a dilemma, Jiang Xuan got out of the car and came over. She gently patted Zachary''s back and said, "Mr. Ching, two sisters, don''t worry. I''ll make a phone call and let their leaderse over." "What time is it now? You can ask our leader toe over with just a phone call. Little girl, you have bragged too much!" The third uncle said sarcastically.


    Jiang Xuan ignored him and began to make a phone call. After telling him about the situation here, she quickly hung up the phone.


    Third Uncle and the manager obviously did not take Jiang Xuan''s phone call seriously and began to expel Zachary and the others. They said, "You guys park your cars at the gate to obstruct the students from entering and leaving, which is affecting the order of the school. You know! Get out of here now!"


    Zachary looked at them coldly and did not say anything.


    Third Uncle was about to call the security guards to start driving Zachary and the others away, but at this time, a car quickly drove over. Before the car was steady, a middle-aged man rushed down from the car.


    Seeing the person who came, Third Uncle was suddenly stunned, a little surprised and confused. But then his eyes lit up, and he quickly stepped forward and ttered, "Vice President Xu, what brings you here?"


    This Vice President Xu did not pay attention to him at all. Instead, he gave him a stern look and passed by him directly. On the contrary, he walked quickly to Jiang Xuan, Zachary, and the others and said with a smile, "Hello, Miss Jiang. This must be Mr. Ching!"


    Zachary nodded and said, "Hello, Headmaster Xu."


    Principal Xu quickly said, "Mr. Ching, Miss Jiang has already told me on the phone that what you have encountered. I will deal with it immediately."


    Then, President Xu turned his head, walked to his third uncle, and shouted with a cold face, "Chief Liu, why don''t you let him open the door and let the students in to have a rest?"


    Division chief Liu, the third uncle, was stunned and did not understand why Headmaster Xu would treat Zachary like this. He quickly said, "Headmaster Xu, you don''t know that the two students have been fired. So we don''t allow them to enter the dormitory."


    "Fire them? Are you messing around?" Principal Xu said coldly. At the same time, he lowered his voice and said to his third uncle, "That''s Miss Jiang. Hurry up."


    "Miss Jiang? Which Miss Jiang?" Third Uncle was still puzzled.


    Principal Xu was a little anxious and shouted, "Are you stupid? There is Miss Jiang in Jingcheng City!"


    Third Uncle suddenly felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His face changed greatly, and his voice trembled a little. He said, "Could it be, could it be the Jiang family?"


    "Of course, hurry up!" Vice President Xu shouted.From N?velDrama.Org.


    At this moment, the Third Uncle''s heart was in a mess. He didn''t expect that the other party knew a member of the Jiang family, which was beyond his expectation. He almost wanted to copse to admit his mistake immediately. After all, the Jiang family was not what he could afford to provoke.


    However, his many years of experience as an official made it so that he didn''t immediately take action. Instead, he quickly thought things over, and soon after, a n was made in his mind.


    If he apologized now, he would definitely offend the Jiang family, and he would not leave a good impression in front of Vice President Xu. But if he insisted, he might be able to get a reputation in the university for being not afraid of power and winning the approval of other high-level figures.


    Moreover, the person who came from the Jiang family this time was the eldest daughter of the Jiang family, not the real supervisor of the Jiang family. This showed that the rtionship between Zachary and the Jiang family was not as close as he thought. Therefore, this was worth a fight.


    After quickly making up his mind, the third uncle was decisive. He immediately changed his face to a serious one and said to Vice President Xu, "President Xu, even if it''s the Jiang''s family or the students'' business, you can''t move around. The two students have been expelled from the school. They have been approved by the university. We can''t change it at will."


    "You..." Vice President Xu was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    But the more he thought about it, the more determined he became. He continued, "President Xu, and we have a good foundation for expelling the two students. They colluded with the staff outside the school and beat and insulted the staff of our school for no reason. They even damaged the public property of the school, and even I was beaten by him. We can''t tolerate these kind of rogue students."


    At this moment, the manager woman also seized the opportunity, quickly yed the video from theputer, and said, "Principal Xu, you, this is the surveince video that he beat me up. You must help us. This matter can''t be over." Principal Xu was both angry and anxious at the moment. He couldn''t wait to give the two people in front of him a good beating.


    At this time, Zachary''s face was very gloomy. He didn''t expect the two men to be so shameless. He snorted heavily and shouted, "Your glib tongue and thick skin are really beyond my expectations."


    "What do you mean? You are insulting me again." Third Uncle looked at Zachary and said.


    Zachary nced at Vice President Xu and said coldly, "I hit them."


    Upon hearing this, the two men hurried to say, "Headmaster Xu, you also heard it. He admitted it himself. We..."


    "Shut up!" Zachary shouted and interrupted their conversation. Then he continued, "But I hit you because you deserve it. You colluded with the outsiders and secretly entered the dormitory and took away the two students. Do you know what kind of behavior this is? This is kidnapping!"


    Upon hearing the words "nurturement", Vice President Xu was suddenly shocked. Originally, he just thought that it was some kind of conflict between Chief Liu and Zachary. He even thought that Zachary would take advantage of his power to suppress others. But due to the power of the Jiang family, he was ready to suppress them directly.

 Chapter 553

    But at this moment, when he heard Zachary''s words, he was suddenly shocked. This was rted to students'' personal safety, and to criminal cases. If the matter was blown up, the reputation of Jingcheng University would definitely be greatly affected.


    Let alone the students'' parents. Once their rtionship was exposed, all the parents would be worried about the safety of their children in school. At that time, I was afraid that it would not be just one or two expelled students. The more Vice President Xu thought about it, the more frightened he was. The sweat on his forehead flowed downyer byyer, and he couldn''t stop it.


    Mr. Liu, the division chief of the third uncle, also knew the seriousness of this matter, so he couldn''t admit it. He immediately said, "Headmaster Xu, don''t believe his nonsense. It''s nonsense. We are at school, and we are teachers. How can we do that kind of thing?"


    Zachary said coldly, "Do you dare to show me the surveince video?"


    The librarian gave his third uncle a look and said, "It''s up to you. No matter how hard you look, you can''t find any evidence for what we haven''t done."


    The group of people directly rushed into the dormitory management office. Zachary turned on theputer in front of everyone, and then selected the video that he had not been taken away from Song Yunjia for a long time. However, when he arrived there at one o''clock this time, he found that the video was missing and there was no other information at all.


    At the sight of this, the librarian asked, "What do you think? Have you found any evidence?"


    Mr. Liu, the division chief of the third uncle, also said, "Mr. Ching, although Miss Jiang and you are friends, we can''t talk nonsense about such a serious thing."


    "Nonsense!" Zachary sneered, but he was too disappointed. After all, he had expected that the other party would delete the video. He still had his next move.


    Under the proud eyes of Third Uncle and the manager, Zachary left the manager''s office. Without saying anything, he opened the trunk directly, took out Li Xiang, who was almost lifeless at the moment, and threw him on the ground. "This is?" The manager and division chief Liu had not recognized Li Xiang, and their faces were full of doubts.


    Zachary gave Li Xiang a kick, which made him wake up from the pain. Then he asked in a cold voice, "Tell me everything you did here before. If there is a little bit of concealment, you know the consequences."


    At the moment, Li Xiang was really scared. Each of Zachary''s fists and feet could hit the weakest part of him, bringing the greatest pain. Moreover, he had the support of Miss Jiang. Now Li Xiang didn''t want to take revenge on Zachary anymore. He just wanted to escape from this devil-like guy as soon as possible.


    So, Li Xiang struggled to stand up and said, "In the afternoon, I brought two men with me to buy off the administrator and security guards. After entering the dormitory, I brought out the manager and Song Yunjia that I haven''t seen for a long time. Because I took the money, the security guard and the manager pretended not to see and let me go in and out freely. I..."


    "No, none of this is true. President Xu, he''s just talking nonsense..." The manager''s woman said repeatedly.


    This time, Li Xiang was also a bit angry. He was oppressed by people like Miss Jiang, but as a ranger, he dared to nder himself. Suddenly, Li Xiang shouted, "You took my money, but you don''t want to admit it. I think you are looking for death!"


    The manager''s face immediately turned pale. Li Xiang looked very miserable now. However, he was the childe of the Lee family in the south of the city, so it was only a matter of course for him to deal with her. "Go on!" Zachary shouted.


    Li Xiang continued, "In order to get the girls I like at the university, I gave money to more than 20 supervisors and security guards. I also gave a lot of money to Chief Liu of the logistics department to allow me to enter and leave the university freely without being stopped."


    Now, Chief Liu''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to say something. However, at the thought of Li Xiang''s identity, he dared not speak again.


    Li Xiang was still talking about the evil things he had done in school in recent years. He talked about how he yed with the campus belle, how he broke the girl''s legs, how he colluded with the teacher and used the diploma to threaten her to go to bed. There were dozens of such things.


    These evil deeds made Zachary and the others burst into anger in their eyes. They almost wanted to beat Li Xiang up. The little girl Jiang Xuan gritted her teeth, rushed forward, and kicked Li Xiang hard.


    At this moment, Principal Xu was also sweating profusely. He had never expected that there would be such a dirty thing in his school. Many students had been hurt by Li Xiang, including the staff of the school and even the teachers who colluded with each other. If these things were exposed, the reputation of Jingcheng University would be ruined.


    Suddenly, Vice President Xu did not dare to deal with it alone, so he quickly called the president and several other Vice Presidents toe over.


    Jiang Xuan angrily kicked Li Xiang, and her little face turned red with anger.


    Zachary pulled her back and said softly, "Let the police deal with these things."


    Then, Zachary pointed to Dean Liu and the administrator and said to Vice President Xu, "And what about them? I believe several headmasters will handle it impartially."


    "Sure, I promise to deal with it seriously, and I will definitely give the students and the parents an exnation!" Several headmasters quickly promised.


    Jiang Xuan red at them and shouted, "Don''t think about ying tricks. I''ll keep an eye on you."


    "Yes, I don''t dare, I definitely won''t!"


    Several headmasters promised, and the sweat on their foreheads oozed out. This was the eldest daughter of the Jiang family. How dare they do anything to her?


    The dormitory couldn''t stay any longer. Zachary drove directly with the two girls back to the hotel. Jiang Xuan also waved goodbye to Zachary and was escorted home by the bodyguards.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Today, there were so many things that the two women''s body state and heart were hurt. Zachary examined them carefully again and used the smell of herbs to dredge the two women''s tendons and vessels, and then let them go to rest. The next morning, Vice President Xu of Jingcheng City called Zachary and exined the result of the relevant matter yesterday.


    Li Xiang was directly arrested by the public security department with charges of kidnapping and rape. If there was no ident, this guy would definitely go in this time. Of course, it still depended on the results of the Lee family''s action behind the scenes.


    As for the manager''s woman, Third Uncle Liu, and the university staff who were more involved in the case, they were all arrested by the police for investigation. Some teachers who colluded with the police, even in their beds, were directly arrested and taken away by the police.


    Her studying record, which had not been with Song Yunxie for a long time, was recovered by the school. The school also decided topensate and appease the two girls and more injured students.


    Of course, Principal Xu faintly revealed that he hoped that Zachary would not announce this incident and make it a big deal.


    Instead of answering him directly, Zachary replied, "I see." Then he hung up the phone directly.


    Soon after, another phone rang. When Zachary picked it up, he heard a call from Mr. Jiang. "Zachary, it''s early in the morning. I hope I didn''t disturb you!"


    Zachary said, "I''m fine. I''m already up. Elder Jiang, do you have anything to do?"


    The old Taoist Jiang said, "Xuan''er has recovered. I really want to thank you."


    "No, I am a doctor. I should do that," Zachary said.


    "Zachary, Xuan''er has told me what happened to you at school yesterday," said Mr. Jiang.


    Zachary said, "Thank you for your help yesterday, Miss Jiang. Otherwise, things would not have gone so smoothly."


    Old Jiang said, "This is a small matter. Zachary, it''s about Jingcheng University. I''ve called the leaders of the Ministry of Education and hope that they won''t make a big deal out of it. After all, Jingcheng University is a famous university in the country and even in the world. It''s also the face of the educationmunity and the country."


    After hearing this, Zachary felt a burst of grievance in his heart, but he also knew that this kind of thing was toomon. If it had happened in an ordinary school, the media would have been exposed long ago.


    But Jingjing University was, after all, a top university in the country, so they still had to save some face. So now many people were investigated, but the media did not reveal any news. This must be the result of someone''s willpower.


    Now that people like Elder Jiang had spoken up, Zachary didn''t know what to say. After all, those who did evil things had already been punished.


    "Mr. Jiang, I know what to do!" Zachary said.


    Old Jiang said, "Zachary, I''ve wronged you."


    Zachary said, "It''s all right. Elder Jiang, you''re over-courteous." After a few civilities, Zachary hung up the phone.


    Not long after, when Zachary was about to wash up, another phone call came in.


    Zachary picked up the phone and looked at it. He was a little surprised because the caller was Jiang Xuan''s father, Jiang Tianhen.


    "Hello, Mr. Jiang!" Zachary greeted.


    "Zachary, don''t be so polite. Xuan''er calls you big brother. You can just call me uncle," Jiang Tianhong said.


    "Uncle Jiang, what''s the matter?" Zachary asked.


    Jiang Tianhong seemed to be a little hesitant. After a moment of silence, he opened his mouth and said, "Well, I want to go to Yang Xin, hoping that she will forgive me."


    "Well, Uncle Jiang, you''d better not be impulsive now." Zachary knew that Yang Xin really wanted to kill Jiang Tianhong.


    Jiang Tianhe sighed and said, "I know it may be dangerous. But I''m sorry for her. I''m too weak, so she has suffered so much for so many years. I hope she can make up for it."


    In this regard, it was not good for Zachary to persuade him, so he could only change the strategy and said, "Did Mr. Jiang and Xuan''er agree?"


    "As for the old man, I have already told him. Whether he agrees or not, this is my business. I can''t repeat the tragedy that happened in the past. As for Xuan''er, I have talked to her. Since her mother passed away eight years ago, she has ack of maternal love. She can understand me."

 Chapter 554

    When it came to this, Zachary nodded and said, "Uncle Jiang, since you have made up your mind, I wish you the best now. Before leaving, please inform me that I''ll prepare some things for you, which will make it safer." Zachary was preparing to make some amulets and invocations for Jiang Tianhong to protect himself.


    Later, Zachary and Jiang Tianhong separated. In the school, Zachary stayed for another day, arranged everything that had not been settled with Song Yunjia for a long time, as well as the peace in another school. He also gave Jiang Tianhong some amulets and sent them to her.


    After dealing with all the things, Zachary was ready to return to the provincial capital. At this moment, he suddenly remembered that some time ago, when Han Huihui returned to Jingcheng City, they rarely contacted each other. Now that he had arrived in Jingcheng City, he should make a phone call to greet her and invite her to dinner or something.


    So Zachary dialed Han Huihui''s number and dialed it.


    After the phone was hung up for a while, someone picked up the phone when Zachary was about to hang up.


    Zachary smiled and said, "Hello, is it Huihui? I''m Zachary."


    There was a short silence on the other end of the line, and then a little girl''s voice sounded. "I''m Han Linlin, Han Huihui''s sister. You are Zachary!"


    Zachary did not expect Han Huihui to have an elder sister. He was embarrassed and quickly said, "Yes, I am Zachary. I have been in the capital city for a few days, so I want to invite Huihui out for dinner. She has also helped me a lot."


    Han Linlin''s voice seemed to be cold for a moment, but it was still like a little girl''s spoiled charm, which waspletely different from Han Huihui''s. "Huihui has something to do now and can''t leave."


    "Oh, that''s a pity. Next time I have a chance to invite her to dinner, I will call her and tell her about itter," Zachary said. He had already intended to hang up the phone. After all, he was not familiar with Han Linlin, and there was not much to talk about.


    However, Han Linlin suddenly changed her tone at this moment. She said in a somewhat cold voice, "Zachary, don''t call Huihui again in the future. Don''t contact her anymore." Zachary asked doubtfully, "Why, I want to know the reason?"


    Han Linlin was silent for a while and immediately said, "Because you have brought too many troubles to Huihui. She was forced to return to the capital this time also because of you." "Forced to go back to the capital city! What''s going on?" Zachary asked in surprise and panic.


    Han Linlin seemed to think for a while and said, "Huiling didn''t want me to tell you about it, but for her happiness, I decided to tell you. Let''s meet!"


    "You set the table!" Zachary couldn''t tell how he felt at the moment.


    Han Linlin quickly reported the location of a coffee shop, and Zachary immediately rushed over.


    When he arrived at the cafe, Zachary had already seen a woman in casual clothes sitting in her seat.


    The woman looked petite and her cheeks were round. Coupled with her small nose andrge eyes, she looked like a cute teenage girl in her teens. She looked like a character from anime. It was impossible to tell that she was older than Han Huihui and that she was her elder sister.


    "Hello!" Zachary sat opposite Han Linlin. At this moment, he looked at Han Linlin''s face carefully and found that although the style of the two girls was not the same, he could still see the simrities between the two sisters in some details. "You''re here!" Han Linlin also looked at Zachary. Her voice was not loud but very light. The corner of her mouth moved slightly and she asked, "What do you want to drink?"


    "I just want to be like you," Zachary said.


    Han Linlin nodded slightly and snapped her fingers at the waiter. With a sweet smile on her face, she said in a cute voice, "Please have two cups of milk-cliffs. You need to drink more!" The waiter was surprised by Han Linlin''s sweet smile. His eyes lit up and he nodded immediately to prepare.


    Soon, the little brother, with a smile on his face, came over with two cups of coffee. His eyes were almost fixed on Han Linlin, and he didn''t even look at Zachary.


    "Thank you!" Han Linlin sweetly smiled at the waiter again.


    The little guy was so shocked that the stars in his eyes almost popped out. He lost his mind for a moment, and the tray in his hand was unstable. Two cups of coffee were thrown to the table. The young man was shocked and wanted to save him, but it was toote. He could only watch the coffee spill on the guest.


    At this critical moment, Zachary narrowed his eyes and reached out his right hand to grab one of the cups. At the same time, he stretched out his left hand and looked down to the other cup. However, just as Zachary was about to get hold of the cup of coffee with his left hand, another arm, which was fair and tender, caught hold of the cup of coffee even faster.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing this, Zachary''s eyes narrowed, and the way he looked at Han Linlin also changed a little. This girl, who looked cute and sweet, actually had such a terrible skill. Perhaps she was not inferior to the experts of the Night Wolf Army, such as Sienna.


    At this moment, Zachary valued Han Huihui''s elder sister a little more. At the same time, he became even more curious about the Han family.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I''ll change a cup of coffee for you two." The waiter didn''te to his senses until now. He quickly bowed to apologize and wanted to change the already sprinkled coffee for them. However, Han Linlin took a sip of coffee and showed a sweet smile. She said to the young man, "It tastes good. You really milk a lot! Thank you!"


    Zachary also said to the waiter, "You don''t have to change. Go to do your own business!"


    The little brother left with gratitude. Zachary and Han Linlin looked at each other for a few minutes. Finally, Zachary said, "Please tell me something about Huihui. I want to know what happened to her." Han Linlin looked at Zachary and her eyes suddenly became a little cold. She said, "The reason why Huihui has be like this is all because of you."


    "What on earth happened to me? What happened to Huiming?" Zachary was a little anxious.


    Han Linlin said, "Huihui is now under house arrest. She can''t go out at all!"


    "Covering! Why? Is she a family member of yours?" Zachary asked in surprise.


    Han Linlin said coldly, "Don''t you know how big the trouble you have caused before is?"


    "I." Zachary really didn''t know how many people he had offended in the past few days. He didn''t even know why Han Huihui was put under house arrest by the family.


    Therefore, he could only look at Han Linlin and said, "Please tell me! If I am wrong, I will definitely correct it immediately."


    Han Linlin did not speak immediately, but drank a few more sips of coffee. Then she looked at Zachary and said slowly, "You should know that Huihui belongs to Wu Yue, right?" "Huihui told me that she was from the Wuyue Hengshan group." Zachary nodded.


    "It''s good that you know that!" Han Linlin said, "I also work for Five Yues."


    Before the surprise on Zachary''s face could spread, Han Linlin continued, "I am the leader of the group of Mount Wuyue and Hengshan, Han Huihui''s immediate superior."


    "What!" Zachary was really surprised this time and directly cried out. He thought that Han Linlin might be a member of Five Yues, but she should be an employee or a technician. He didn''t expect that she was not only a member of the Five Yues, but also a team leader.


    Thinking of the pressure and powerlessness he felt when facing the leader of the Five Mountains and Hengshan n, Zachary looked at the petite and lovely woman in front of him again. It was hard for him to imagine that such a woman had a skill that was more horrible than him.


    Zachary was stunned and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Han Linlin continued, "The matter of Huihui has something to do with Wuyue."


    "When you were in Ludington City, you should have killed a team member from the periphery of May!" Han Linlin asked.


    Zachary nodded and said, "His name is Zhao Zhicheng, a member of the peripheral team of the Wuyue Hengshan group. He attacked my people at that time, so I did it.''


    "He did it! It''s easy for you to say. Do you know how much influence it has when a member of the Five Yues was killed?" Han Linlin said coldly.


    Zachary did not know how much influence it would have if he killed Zhao Zhicheng, because he was in a rage at that time. Han Hui took over the rest of the affairs, and he did not encounter any trouble after that. But now, looking at Han Linlin''s appearance, it was obvious that this matter was not so simple, so Zachary said, "Huihui was punished because of this matter?"


    Han Linlin said, "Wuyue is a special department in our country, and its status and power are very special. Even if an outer team member was killed, it must be investigated carefully. The reason why nothing happened to you after the incident is that Huihui called me to ask for help, and this matter was concealed."


    Zachary was shocked again. His mouth moved, but he could not say anything. At that time, his head was filled with anger, and his attitude toward Han Hui was also very bad. He did not expect that Han Hui was silently helping him deal with the trouble behind the scenes, and it seemed that she had paid a heavy price.


    Han Linlin nced at the corner of her mouth and said, "Forget it. After all, Zhao Zhicheng''s attacker attacked you first! But if the outer team''s matter is over, then in the provincial capital, the matter that you killed Lei Xiaoyuan, an official member of Hengshan Group, is absolutely a big deal."


    Zachary was shocked and seemed to realize something. After Lei Xiaojiang was killed by him, Long Wei, the leader of the group of Mount Wuyue and Hengshan, almost killed him. At this moment, Han Huihui took the initiative to ask for the pardon of the leader of the group of five Yues to save him.


    Han Linlin seemed to have read Zachary''s mind. She gently turned over her jade-like hand and a small token appeared in her hand. She said, "Is this what you are thinking about?"


    "Five Yue special order!" Zachary looked at the small token and nodded.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 555

    Han Linlin looked at Zachary and said, "If an ident has happened to the outer team members of Wuyue, I can suppress it with my status. Then, if an official team member gets into trouble, even I can''t suppress it."


    After a pause, Han Linlin continued with a serious look, "And, you have killed the people of our Mount Heng, the group of Five Mountains. You have always been conceited and protective. I believe you have seen the character and strength of the head of the Mountain Heng, Long Wei."


    Zachary nodded. He was now aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    "So, in that situation, if Huihui hadn''t used the special pardon of five Yues, you would have died!" Han Linlin''s voice froze.


    Zachary''s body trembled slightly. He knew that he was in a critical situation at that time, and he also knew that the Dragon''s Might was really trying to kill him.


    "The special pardon for Five Yues is the token of our General of Five Yues. Each of us has only three tokens. Once you use it, the token will lose its efficacy."


    "I gave my token to Huihui in order to protect her safety and prevent her from getting hurt. But I didn''t expect that she used it on you. To be honest, I was very angry at the time because the special pardon token was so precious that I knew better than you. For example, if I had a special pardon order now, I could destroy any second or third-ss family in the capital except for the four major families."


    Hearing this, Zachary''s heart could not help but palpitate. Although he had faintly realized the importance and strength of the special pardon, he did not expect that the special swish was so powerful that it destroyed arge family. Looking at Zachary''s shocked look, Han Linlin softened her tone and said, "So, you should know how big the trouble you caused at that time was. Huihui quietly took responsibility for you and took the responsibility and anger that should have been yours."


    "I''m really, Huiming." At this moment, Zachary really didn''t know what to say.


    "Because of the special pardon, Long Wei let you go at that time. However, as one of the four great families in Jingcheng City, the Long family resents our Han family because of this matter, so that our Han family has been suppressed by the Long family in all aspects."


    "We let Hui Huie back. On the one hand, it was to protect her. On the other hand, it was to make apromise to the Long family."


    Zachary nodded. He could understand why the Han family did this.


    However, Han Huihui immediately changed the topic and said, "However, since we have done this, our Han family has also had differences internally." "Dissociation?" Zachary was confused.


    "Someone said that it was enough for us to do this. After all, we''ve received a special pardon from the precious Chief of the Five Yues. However, there were other participants who were worried about the Long family''s revenge, and wanted to express their apologies and please the Long family. So they decided to marry Huihui to the Long family."


    "What!" Hearing this, Zachary''s heart skipped a beat, as if something had been hit hard.


    Zachary couldn''t describe what kind of feeling it was, but he knew that after hearing the news, he was very annoyed. It seemed that he was burning with anger and wanted to vent it out.


    Han Linlin looked at Zachary and did not speak. After a while, she showed a faint smile and said, "I believe that you can also see that my sister likes you."


    "Ah!" Although he already had this idea in his mind, Zachary was still very surprised when Han Linlin spoke it out at this moment.


    "Do you think my sister will treat a person so good for no reason, and even take out such a precious special order?" Han Linlin red at Zachary, leaned forward, almost to the tip of Zachary''s nose, and said, "So, tell me now, how do you feel about my sister? Do you like it?"


    Zachary was stopped by the question. He couldn''t tell how he felt about Han Huihui. Zachary was the first person to know Han Hui. When he saw this beautiful policewoman, he naturally observed her a few times like most men. Later, because of various things, he got to know her a little bit, and he faintly had a good impression of her.


    However, at the time when Lauren was attacked by Zhao Zhicheng and Zhao San, Han Huihui appeared as a member of the Wuyue Group. At that time, Zachary had lost his good impression of Han Huihui, and even had some resentment toward her. Until then, the two had more cooperations. Zachary gradually understood her, and his rtionship with her had also returned to the previous state, even a little better.


    Until now, Han Linlin suddenly told Zachary these things. Only then did Zachary realize that Han Huihui had done so many things for him secretly. It would be a lie if Zachary did not fall in love with her. However, this kind of passion was mostly due to the fact that she was moved, and it had not yet reached a deeper level of love.


    Thinking of this, Zachary still didn''t know how to answer, so he could only say, "I have a girlfriend."


    In Zachary''s heart, Sister Lim, who was in love with Zachary, was naturally very happy. There were also Vanessa, Qiao Xiaoxiao, and other girls who had not been waiting for a long time. Although they had not officially confirmed their rtionship with Zachary, they could still tell the vague affection and love in their hearts.


    Han Linlin seemed to be a little dissatisfied with Zachary''s answer. She frowned and said, "I asked you if you like my sister, Han Huihui? I didn''t ask if you have a girlfriend."


    "Well." Zachary didn''t expect Han Linlin to say that. After a moment of silence, he finally nodded and said, "I like it!"


    This was the truth. How could Zachary not like such a beautiful girl who had secretly sacrificed so much for him as long as she was still a man?


    "Alright, that''s enough. Since you like it, I don''t think you wish for Huihui to marry into the Long family either," Han Linlin said.


    Zachary nodded and said, "What do I want to do? Are you going to tell me what I want to do now?"


    Han Linlin said, "If you go to my Han family now, there is only one consequence, that is, you will be beaten and go out. You may even be caught and sent to Long family as a gift." "Well..." Zachary was speechless.


    "Huihui''s marriage isn''t a matter of time. Don''t be too anxious. What''s more, our family''s opinions haven''t been unified yet. So I think the most important thing for you now is to improve yourself and make you stronger. Otherwise, with the Long family''s power and the opinions of the family, I''m sure you''ll take the side in marrying Huihui off," Han Linlin said.


    Zachary nodded seriously and said, "I will!"


    Han Linlin retracted her body and smiled sweetly, saying, "If you just answered that you don''t like it, I will let you leave Huihui immediately and never have any contact with her again."


    Zachary''s heart skipped a beat. He then turned to Han Linlin and said, "Sister Linlin, I have a small request. Can you let me see Huihui once before I leave Jingcheng City?"


    Han Linlin rolled her eyes at Zachary and said, "You really know how to climb up thedder. You called me sister before marrying Huihui. As for the meeting, although it is a little difficult, I will arrange it for you one time since you called me sister. When it''s done, I will inform you."


    "Thank you, Sister Linlin," Zachary said with a smile.


    The two left the cafe. In the afternoon that day, Zachary received a call from Han Linlin, who arranged the meeting ce and time. However, the Han family watched closely, and they only had half an hour to see each other.


    In an upscale foot bath leisure center, Zachary''s eyes lit up when he saw Han Huihui, who was dressed in casual clothes. He spread out his arms and quickly walked up to her, wanting to hug her.


    However, when they were about to arrive, Han Hui pushed them away. She rolled her eyes at Zachary and said, "Great magic doctor Qin, when did you be so anxious?"


    Zachary smiled and said, "That''s because I saw Officer Han, who is so beautiful!"


    "Humph, you have a glib tongue." Han Huihui said coldly. However, there was an inexpressible smile between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "I''m just talking glibly to you." Zachary smiled and opened his arms again to hug Han Huihui.


    Han Huihui was still a little unustomed and wanted to dodge. However, this time, Zachary increased his speed and Han Hui couldn''t break free at all. He pulled her soft body into his arms.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "Let go of me!" Han Huihui was usually cold-faced, but at this moment, she couldn''t get rid of him, so she struggled in Zachary''s arms.


    Zachary wouldn''t let go. He held Han Hui tightly in his arms and said, "Sister Linlin, tell me everything about you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Han Huihui''s cheeks were flushed.


    Zachary rolled his eyes and said, "Of course you like me. What''s more, I''ve been thinking about day and night. I can''t sleep at night."


    "Nonsense, I''m not like that!" Han Huihui said in a sweet voice, "I didn''t think about you!"


    "Is that so? But I missed you!" Zachary hugged Han Huihui, who was in his embrace. He lowered his head and urately ced his lips on Han Hui''s delicate lips. He pried open his white teeth and stuck them in, mixing with a mouthful of saliva.


    All of a sudden, the room was filled with the low and repressed gasps of men and women.


    After a full five minutes, Zachary raised his head and loosened his lips. At this moment, Han Huihui''s usually cold face waspletely flushed at this moment, like a little girl. She gently punched Zachary''s chest and said in a charming voice, "You bully me!"


    An evil smile appeared on the corner of Zachary''s mouth, and he said, "I''m bullying you! And I''m going to continue to bully you!"


    With that, Zachary bent down again and sealed Han Huihui''s lips. The fragrance mixed with the fragrance and she panted heavily.


    Half an hour was too short for the passionate Zachary and Han Huihui. When Han Linlin came in and took Han Hui, Zachary reluctantly released his arm and watched them leave.


    Later, Zachary returned to the hotel and contacted Song Yunjia, who he hadn''t seen for a long time, as well as peace. He immediately rushed to the airport and was ready to fly back to the provincial capital.

 Chapter 556

    Walking out of the provincial capital of the airport, Zachary took a deep breath. In the past few days in Jingcheng City, a lot of things had happened. Now returning to the provincial capital, he had a sense of belonging to home. After taking a taxi, Zachary directly went back to Rende Hall. When the taxi driver knew that Zachary was the famous Dr. Ching, he insisted not to charge Zachary''s fare.


    Returning to Rende Hall, Zachary put away his luggage, arranged it, and then washed up. He stayed in the pharmacy for a few hours, asked about the situation in the past few days, and helped Jiang Yuan and others solve some problems in the past few days.


    Then Zachary went to Huahao Group, Lorenzo Road International and Lorenzo Road Entertainment to check it out and learned about the flow ofpanies. With Sister Lim at home, there were no problems in thepany. Finally, at dinner time, Zachary came to the Rende Dining Shop and nned to have a meal and inspect it by the way.


    It seemed that when Zachary arrived, the chef of the medicine restaurant immediately cooked a nutritious meal for Zachary. Zachary chatted with them while eating, but An Wei did not appear when they were about to finish one meal. So Zachary asked, "Isn''t An Wei here?"


    "Dr. Ching, Manager An said that he had something to do and needed to go back to his hometown for a period of time, so he asked us to ask for leave for you."


    "Back to my hometown!" Zachary was a little surprised because he didn''t seem to have heard anything about his hometown from An Wei.


    However, since An Wei had something to do, he could go back. Anyway, almost no one dared to move Zachary''s property in the provincial capital now. Naturally, there was no need for powerful people like An Wei to watch him here all the time.


    After eating the herbal cuisine, Zachary left the pharmacy. It was gettingte, so he was going to think about whether he should go home and spend the night or go to Sister Lim''s ce to make out with her. Before Zachary could make a decision, he received a call.


    Zachary looked at the caller ID, Song Yiqing and Elder Song. So he quickly picked up the phone and said, "Hello, Elder Song! Call me, do you want to ask about Yunjia? Don''t worry, she has already arranged for you at Jingcheng University, and I have already returned to the provincial capital. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Old Daoist Song said, "Zachary, thank you for the matter of Yunjia. However, I called you not because of Yunjia, but because I want to see what''s going on."


    Zachary could tell that there was something wrong with Song Yiqing''s tone, so he asked, "Mr. Song, what''s the matter? Did something happen to you? I''ll go back to Ludington City right away."


    Old Taoist Song said, "You don''t have to go back to Ludington City. I''m in the provincial capital, in Room 302 of the Kingsbury Hotel."


    "Mr. Song, I''ll be right there. Please wait a moment." Zachary hung up the phone, got on the car and rushed to the Kingsbury Hotel. Soon, he arrived at Room 302.


    Zachary knocked on the door and shouted, "Mr. Song, it''s me. Zachary, I''m here!"


    The sound of chains and the movement of tables and chairs came from the inside of the room. After a long time, the door was opened. Mr. Song said to Zachary, "Zachary, you are here. Come in!"


    At this moment, when Zachary saw Elder Song''s face, he was shocked and shouted, "Elder Song, what''s wrong with you?"


    Because at the moment, Elder Song was totally different from before, who had white hair and a ruddyplexion. He had lost a lot of weight, sunken eyes, and even the outline of eye bones could be seen.


    "Mr. Song, what about your body?" Zachary didn''t need to examine it, but at the moment, he could tell that Mr. Song was very weak.


    After Elder Song invited Zachary to sit down, he looked at Zachary, who looked anxious, and said slowly, "Zachary, I didn''t want to trouble you, but this matter is really weird."


    "Mr. Song, you don''t need to be so polite to me. Tell me, what happened to you? Why did you be like this?" Zachary asked anxiously.


    Elder Song sighed softly and said, "Let''s start from a week ago..."


    Zachary quickly sorted out the whole thing. It turned out that just a week ago, the Antique Association in the province held a party in the provincial capital to let the people in the circle gather in the provincial capital, show off their collections, and publicize their knowledge of the antiques to ordinary people. It could be regarded as a half-open exhibition.


    As the president of Ludington City''s Antique Association, Elder Song naturally would not miss such a chance tomunicate at a gathering. He quickly chose a few of his favorite collections and came to the provincial capital to participate in this exchange.


    The meeting was held very well. Mr. Song was very happy with the discussion with many of his peers, and he had also watched a lot of antiques collected by others. It was a lucky thing.


    But just as the exchange meeting ended, a middle-aged man in his 40s or 50s, who dressed in ordinary clothes and looked a little like an old farmer, came to Elder Song and said that he wanted to buy a bronze tripod of the Ming Dynasty in his hand, and he was willing to pay five million yuan for it.


    This price had exceeded the actual value of one million yuan of the bronze mini cauldron. It was a good price. However, Mr. Song really liked these collections of his. He didn''tck money to use them, so he declined the requirements of the buyer.


    If one were to say that this kind of thing happened in the exhibition, it would be quite normal. If they found someone they liked, they would offer a price and ask, or exchange with the two parties who held antiques. Of course, it was also quite normal for them to be rejected.


    But this time, the middle-aged man who looked like an old farmer that Elder Song met was somewhat abnormal.


    After Mr. Song refused his offer of five million dors, the middle-aged man directly doubled the price to ten million dors and asked once again, but Mr. Song still refused. Then this man doubled the price to twenty million dors again, and he still wanted to buy it.


    This time, Elder Song thought that this person''s spirit was a little abnormal. How could he go so far as to buy a small bronze cauldron that was not very precious? Therefore, he refused the other party''s request even more strictly.


    As a result, the old farmer left with a gloomy look on his face. But before he left, he said to Elder Song maliciously, "You won''t have a good result if you don''t sell this cauldron to me."


    Although Elder Song was unhappy when he heard these words, he merely treated them as the vicious words of that person after bing angry from embarrassment. He did not take them to heart.


    In the evening, Mr. Song returned to the hotel with his collection. As a result, when he was taking a rest in the evening, Mr. Song, who had always had a good sleep, became a devil.


    In his dream, he was torn apart by an enormous spider. His flesh was badly mangled, and then pieces of flesh were torn and torn apart one after another. The scene was extremely terrifying and bloody.


    At that time, Mr. Song was so scared that he woke up. At this time, Mr. Song was a little confused, but he didn''t doubt anything.


    However, in the following two days, as soon as he fell asleep, he began to make nightmares of being eaten by the spiders, and then woke up with a start, so that he couldn''t fall asleep at all. As a result, within a few days, he became what Zachary was looking at now.


    Last night, Elder Song was so exhausted that he couldn''t stop himself from falling asleep. He was once again torn to shreds by a huge spider. However, he didn''t wake up immediately this time. Another figure appeared in his dream and told him that the bronze cauldron in his hand was an ominous item and he had to quickly throw it away. If he didn''t throw it away, he would be in deep trouble.


    Mr. Song was awakened again. He recalled the scene in his dream, and then looked at his bronze tripod and the figure in his dream. He couldn''t help but doubt the old farmer who failed to buy a tripod before.


    After hearing Elder Song''s story, Zachary couldn''t help frowning and said, "I can almost be sure that the other party is also someone who has some means of cultivation. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to guide Elder Song to be a devil so easily and even pass on the message in his dream."


    "And the reason why the other side is so hard to do is only one thing, that is, the bronze tripod in the hands of Elder Song."


    Therefore, Zachary first warmed Mr. Song''s body with the smell of a hundred herbs to nourish his exhausted body for the past few days. Then he began to carefully check the bronze tripod.


    However, after a thorough examination, Zachary was confused. This small cauldron was an antique, and it contained some Yin qi of the past years, which was suitable for cultivators like Elder Lei to absorb. However, there was nothing else special about it.


    If it was just for this pure yin qi, then the old farmer would offer five million or even twenty million to buy this small cauldron. In the end, he didn''t seed and even used the methods of cultivators to deal with Elder Song. This didn''t make


    sense.


    It was hard to find anything special. Zachary called Master Lei and asked him toe over to help him. After all, Zachary was not familiar with the "Five-poisons Yin Qi" he practiced, so he might be able to find other special features. Then, Zachary continued to nurse Elder Song''s health. Soon, Lei Lao rushed over. Zachary quickly told him about Elder Song''s story and asked him to check the bronze tripod.


    Lei Lao immediately braced himself up, almost lying on the small tripod, and began to examine it little by little.


    In the end, Lei Lao directly stuffed his nose into the small cauldron and desperately sniffed the smell inside. He even used his fingers to stain the inner walls of the small cauldron before melting in the water and carefully tasting it. This action made Zachary and Elder Song both confused and curious.


    After an hour, Lei Lao finally stopped what he was doing and put the small cauldron on the table under the window. He stood up and took a deep breath. He looked at Zachary and Lei Lao and said, "Although I still don''t know what this small cauldron is exactly, I have a general direction."


    "A rough direction?" Zachary said, "Lei Lao, don''t keep us guessing. Just tell us."


    Lei Lao gently coughed and said: "The ancient cauldron was originally used to cook things. Later on, it evolved into a sacrificial vessel. However, normally speaking, the size is muchrger than this small cauldron. Hence, I guess that this small cauldron is not used to cook things or as a ceremonial vessel. Furthermore, I have just tasted it, so I have finally obtained some clues. Thus, I guess..."


    Just when Lei was about to announce the result, suddenly there was a loud bang, and the three people in the house were shocked.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    They quickly turned around and saw that the window of the room was directly broken. A figure rushed in quickly, grabbed the small tripod on the table, and jumped down the stairs.


    "It''s him! That old farmer!" Elder Song recognized him and shouted.


    "I''ll go after him. Elder Lei, stay here and protect Elder Song!" Zachary''s face turned cold, and he also rushed out of the broken window.

 Chapter 557

    When Zachary jumped down from the third floor, the other party had just received a message from a corner.


    As soon as Zacharynded on the ground, he immediately sped up to catch up with him. Finding that someone was chasing after him, and the person was even faster than him, the old farmer was shocked. He gritted his teeth and once again forced out his body''s potential to speed up.


    However, to his surprise, even so, the young man behind him still followed him closely and could not get rid of him at all. He was even gradually narrowing the distance between them.


    Seeing that Zachary was getting closer and closer, the old farmer, who was turning a corner in front of him, suddenly stopped. He turned to face Zachary and threw a mass of ck things at Zachary.


    Zachary threw a punch at the ck thing. When the ck thing met the wind of Zachary''s fist, it scattered and turned into countless tiny ck dots, floating toward Zachary.


    These ck dots didn''t seem to be a threat to Zachary, but when he saw them clearly, he was shocked because these tiny ck dots turned out to be tiny bugs.


    The bugs were swarming into Zachary''s body. Suddenly, Zachary felt his scalp numb. He quickly mobilized the breath of all herbs and formed a protective shield in front of himself to protect himself firmly.


    The ck bug hit the shield and then fell to the ground. When it touched the dust on the ground, it suddenly struggled violently. In less than three seconds, anyone turned into ck dust and diedpletely in the dust.


    The old farmer didn''t say that his attack was not powerful, but he didn''t expect Zachary to have such a powerful move. His expression immediately changed and he shouted, "Are you a cultivator?"


    Zachary''s eyes were cold and he shouted, "You are also a cultivator! For your own selfish interests, you attacked ordinary people and took other people''s things by force."


    The old farmer didn''t retort. He just turned around and began to run, because he had already discovered that this young boy''s methods weren''t ordinary.


    The ck bugs just now made Zachary''s heart tingle. He felt ufortable. He instantly activated almost all the strength in his body and ran it to his legs. He sped up and quickly caught up with the old farmer. Seeing Zachary catching up with him, the old farmer was shocked. He grabbed something out of his pocket and threw it behind him like crazy.


    As for these things, Zachary took a closer look, and his eyes were burning with anger. Because they were all small worms, ck, grey, red, green, mixed together, and rushed toward Zachary''s face. Suddenly, people felt that they were not happy to breathe.


    Seeing this, Zachary raised his arm, and the smell of herbs burst out. At the same time, the ming Needle appeared in his hand. With a slight tap, the smell of herbs was ignited, and then the dense worms were ignited. They turned into small mes, quickly burning, and then turned into a pile of ashes, falling to the ground.


    Seeing this, the old farmer''s face turned pale. He turned around and tried to escape, but Zachary had locked himpletely at the moment. He reached out his big hand and held the old farmer down with force. Then, he quickly touched the old farmer''s body with his right hand, and instantly, the old farmer was under his control.


    Holding the old farmer in one hand, Zachary moved very fast and soon returned to the hotel. But when Mr. Lei and Mr. Song saw the old farmer being caught by Zachary, they were shocked.


    Throwing the old farmer on the ground, Zachary took back the bronze tripod from him and then shouted, "Tell me, why did you steal this tripod?"


    The old farmer said nothing and did not answer Zachary''s question.


    Zachary continued to ask a few more questions, but the old farmer didn''t say a word, as if he was a dead pig who didn''t fear the boiling water.


    Seeing this, Zachary snorted and said, "Do you think that if you don''t speak, I can''t do anything about it?"


    Immediately, he had a few thin silver needles in his hand. He walked to the old farmer and said coldly, "I am a doctor, and I have many ways to make you suffer. It''s not toote for you to speak now."


    The old farmer just gave Zachary a cold look, but still did not say a word, as if he had not heard Zachary''s words at all.


    Seeing this, Zachary''s face sank, and the silver needle in his hand fell on the old farmer''s body. The old farmer''s face turned red and he frowned, but he did not say anything.


    Zachary gave him another injection of needles. The farmer''s face turned even redder and the pain on his face became more obvious. However, he did not say anything.


    Seeing this, Zachary couldn''t help but frown. This old farmer''s endurance was much greater than what he had imagined! Zachary gave him a few more needles, and the old farmer cried out in pain. He was lying on the ground, trembling, but he still didn''t say anything.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    This made Zachary frown even more tightly. He was even more curious about the old farmer. His tolerance was already beyond Zachary''s expectations. The other party had yet to speak even after reaching this stage. Zachary was even more curious about his identity and intentions.


    Just as Zachary was about to faint with another two needles, a phone call came from Zachary''s phone.


    Zachary took it out and saw that it was Jiang Yuan calling. So he immediately picked up the phone and asked, "Jiang Yuan, is there anything I can do for you?"


    Jiang Yuan said, "Dr. Ching, another young man named Gao Hao came to Rende Hall. He said that he came for you. Do you know this person?"


    "Gao Hao!" Zachary thought for a while and said, "Is he very thin, about 18 or 19 years old?"


    "Yes!" Jiang Yuan said.


    Zachary said, "Well, yes, I know this person. Ask him to put his luggage in the pharmacy and thene to Kingsbury Hotel immediately." "Okay!" Jiang Yuan hung up the phone.


    Zachary didn''t continue to inject needles into the copper cauldron. Instead, he looked at Lei Lao and asked, "Old Lei, you just said that you were trying to guess the usage of the copper cauldron, but you didn''t finish talking about the most important part of the copper cauldron."


    Elder Lei said, "I have smelled and tasted it. I found that there are many nutritious but poisonous things in the bronze tripod, which is contradictory. After thinking about it, I spected that it is very likely to be a kind of tool used to carry medicine or poison, and it should be something used by cultivators. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so thoughtful."


    Zachary nodded and agreed with Lei Lao''s guess.


    Soon, in less than 20 minutes, Jiang Yuan personally sent Gao Hao over.


    "Thank you for your hard work!" Zachary came forward, took Gao Hao into the room, and said, "Gao Hao, you''ve just arrived. I should have received you and asked you to have a rest, but now I''ve encountered something. I want to ask you a favor."


    Gao Hao nced at Zachary. His tone was neither cold nor hot. He said coldly, "My master asked me to listen to you. Go ahead."


    Zachary knew that he was not familiar with him yet, and since he had such a temper, it was impossible for him to be enthusiastic about himself. So he directly pointed to the point and said, "This man''s identity and the use of this tripod. Can you see it?"


    Gao Hao nced at the old farmer, and then his eyes fell on the small bronze cauldron. His eyes suddenly lit up, and he immediately stepped forward, carefully picked up the small cauldron, and carefully examined it. He seemed to be very careful.


    A momentter, a hint of excitement shed through Gao Hao''s eyes and he shouted, "I know."


    "What do you know?" Zachary and the others were full of expectation and curiosity.


    The old farmer, on the other hand, had a nervous expression on his face. With a somewhat frightened expression, he looked towards Gao Hao.


    Gao Hao paused and carefully put down the small tripod in his hand. He looked at Zachary and said, "This small tripod is a poisonous tripod."


    "Gu Poison tripod? What''s that?" Zachary looked confused. Lei suddenly thought of something and was lost in thought.


    On the other hand, the old farmer''s face was full of anxiety and surprise, and the expression on his face had clearly changed quite a bit.


    Gao Hao exined, "The so-called vermin tripod, as its name implies, is the cauldron used to raise vermin. A person who lockouts vermin puts some nutrients and vermin in this tripod, then seal it up, so that the vermins can kill each other. Only one of them survives. That''s what it is."


    Speaking of this, Lei Lao suddenly understood. He pped his hands and said: "No wonder, this cauldron contains nutrients and highly toxic poison. So it is a poisonous cauldron." Lei Lao''s original sect was also in the southern border. Although they were not part of the breeding of poisonous insects, they had still heard of these methods.


    Zachary was a little curious and asked, "Is there any difference between the tripod and the ordinary equipment? I didn''t find any Spiritual Qi or anything special on it."


    Gao Hao exined, "This poisonous tripod is different from the spirit weapons used by the cultivators. It has not been soaked or refined by the Spiritual Qi for a long time. The material and material of this tripod are different from ordinary tripods. There are many herbs and the fragments of poisonous insects on the wall of the tripod, which is very good for the cultivation of vermin. If I''m not wrong, this tripod should be the famous poison-cultivating holy weapon, the ''Ten- Thousand Venomous tripod"."


    "The Poison-absorbing Green Tripod!" Zachary took a deep breath when he heard the name.


    Gao Hao became more and more excited as he spoke. He said, "The Ten Thousand Vermins is the Holy Weapon of our n. It is said that it was refined hundreds of years ago by a powerful figure ancestor. After he finished refining, he used the Ten Thousand Vermins Cauldron to rear a poisonous scorpion. He handed it over to the army at that time and immersed himself in a city, poisoning hundreds of thousands of people to death." "Hundreds of thousands of people!" Zachary gasped. The Ten-thousand Venomous Insect Cauldron was too powerful!


    Gao Haoughed and said, "Of course, it''s just a legend. We don''t know what the truth is now. But we''re sure that the%% of poisonous insects is definitely better than ordinary poisonous insects." Hearing this, Zachary looked at the old farmer and asked, "You know this tripod is the Ten-Thousand Venomous Insect Cauldron, and you are also a sessor of Miao Gu?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 558

    The old farmer still didn''t say a word, but Gao Hao had alreadye over and checked his body carefully. His eyes fell on a burning scar on the old farmer''s neck. With a serious look, he got up and said, "He is indeed a sessor of the Miao Gu Sect. And he should be the heir of our Miao Gu Sect!"


    "ck Venomous Insects?" Zachary had a puzzled look on his face.


    Gao Hao exined, "Because of historical reasons, we are divided into the three veins of Red, White, and ck Venomous Insects, because our Lipoprotein is different frompensionable''s Gu."


    "Among them, the Red Venomous Insect is mainly inherited from the traditional method of raising and poisoning. The cause of the disease is that people can do whatever they want. The White Venomous Insect is mainly engaged in research on the methods of curing the disease and saving people. It has been approved by many local people and even entered the hospital to be a doctor. At present, it has contacted people rted to the country to formally confirm the status of the White Venomous Insect."


    After a pause, Gao Hao nced at the old farmer and continued, "As for the vermin, they are opposite to the white one and go to the other end. They don''t pursue traditional methods or save people. Theirst goal is to raise the vermin with the strongest toxicity and make the most poisonous poison."


    "What!" Zachary was a little surprised. If the development of the Red and White Venomous Insects was expected, why did the ck Venomous Insects take such an extremely dangerous path? Zachary was somewhat puzzled. Gao Hao saw Zachary''s confusion and exined, "At the beginning, there was no distinction between the three veins of our vermin. Insects treat illnesses and kill people with poisons. But it was said that three hundred years ago, in apetition of rearing vermin inside our body, a young man raised a poisonous vermin, which was recognized by almost all the elders of the Miao Gu family and won thepetition in one fell swoop."


    "But one of the elders had some doubts. After careful inquiry and research, he found that the young man actually cultivated the vermin with the living. The young man began to study the method of raising the vermin from the body passed down from generation to generation. Finally, he used the living to raise the vermin and cultivated the poisonous vermin that finally took the crown."


    "After the news was leaked by the Elder, the Miaogu n arrested the young man and broke his legs ording to the rules of the n. In the end, an old n leader cherished talent and left him alive in order to turn him into a good man and lead him on the right path."


    "The young man agreed on the surface, but he was secretly resentful. After he endured the trust of everyone, he came out of the dungeon. One night, he and his familypanions escaped from the Miao Gu n. Moreover, before he


    escaped, the young man was poisoned in the stockaded vige. Finally, 30 lives of the entire n of Miao Gu were lost, including three elders, who were seriously injured."


    "Since then, we, Miao Gu, have started to hunt them down. But because of the serious damage at that time and the fact that the enemy quickly escaped from the border and disappeared, we have not been able to catch them." "Later, our n gradually recovered and developed slowly. We started to develop the Red and White Insect veins. At this time, we were surprised to find that the people who escaped at that time actually developed the ck Insect seabirds based on their vicious means. There were many conflicts, but unfortunately, the other side''s strength had grown, and the main force was abroad. We had no choice but to let them develop. Therefore, the current situation of the three veins of Miao Gu was created."


    After hearing Gao Hao''s story, Zachary and Lei Lao both took a deep breath, and their hearts were filled with indescribable shock. This line of the ck Gu Sect was actually so vicious and extreme.


    For a moment, almost everyone''s eyes were focused on the middle-aged man who looked like an old farmer. He asked loudly, "Where is the line of the vermin? What''s your purpose? Why are you here?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t say a word. He just looked at Gao Hao coldly with resentment in his eyes. It was said that he had a grudge against Gao Hao for more than 300 years. The grudge had been spread to the middle-aged man''s eyes since the young man, the founder of the ck Gu Sect.


    Zachary gave him a few more needles, and the middle-aged old farmer groaned in his mouth. His face suddenly turned red as if it was going to explode, but he still closed his mouth tightly and did not want to speak. This was the first time that Zachary''s acupuncture interrogation failed.


    Just as Zachary was about to continue using other methods, the old farmer suddenly opened his mouth and let out a loudugh. He then started coughing violently.


    Then a mouthful of blood gushed out, mixed with a pile of ck debris. The debris fell to the ground and immediately twisted wildly, like a fish out of water.


    When Gao Hao saw this piece of junk, his eyes immediately focused. A thin wooden stick appeared in his hand and urately locked onto the wildly squirming junk. Upon closer inspection, he realized that it was actually a meat worm that was simr to a grasshopper. However, its entire body was pitch ck. Each of its two ends had an opening. At the opening, one by one, a tentacle like thing was wildly dancing.


    Following the strength of the wooden stick in Gao Hao''s hand, the worm finally came to a stop after struggling for a while. It gradually turned into a pool of ck water and was absorbed by the hotel carpet.


    As for the old peasant man, after vomiting the worms, his face quickly turned pale, and hey motionless on the ground. Soon, his breathpletely stopped, and he was dead.


    Seeing this scene, Zachary and the others could not help but sink their hearts. The bloodline of the ck Insect was too strange and mysterious. There were too many doubts in their hearts, which confused them in the face of what was happening in front of them.


    After a while, Zachary came to his senses first. He pped his hands and said, "I''ll inform the police toe over. You don''t need to take it to heart. Go do your own business!"


    They left, but Gao Hao did not leave, but followed Zachary. When Zachary was ready to say goodbye to Elder Song, Gao Hao was still standing in the room, unwilling to leave. "Gao Hao, what''s wrong?" Zachary turned his head and asked.


    Gao Hao looked at Zachary, then suddenly walked quickly to Elder Song and knelt down in front of him.


    When Mr. Song saw this, he was shocked and quickly said, "Kid, what are you doing?"


    Gao Hao said, "Mr. Song, I have a presumptuous request."


    "Speak, child!" said Elder Song.


    Gao Hao said, "That is the bronze tripod. It is the Holy Weapon of our Miao Gu n. I, I hope you can sell it to me. I don''t have it now, but I will try my best to return it to you."


    Elder Song was stunned. After a short moment of silence, he smiled and said, "Child, don''t say that. This thing actually belongs to your n. I will return it to its original owner now." As he said this, Elder Song put the small bronze tripod into Gao Hao''s hand.


    "Mr. Song, how much is this cauldron worth? I''ll take it," Gao Hao said.


    Mr. Song waved his hand with a smile and said, "You don''t need to pay. You can take the child."


    "But," Gao Hao said.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "There''s no need for ''but''. If you leave this cauldron with me, it''ll just be a dead object. It''s useless. As for me, if it weren''t for you guys, I''m afraid I''d lose my life this time. You can just take it." Elder Song said.


    At this moment, there was a touch of warmth in Gao Hao''s cold eyes. He put the Poison-absorbing Green Tripod on the ground with his hands kneeling on the ground and made three kowtows to Mr. Song. He said sincerely, "Mr. Song, thank you so much."


    "Okay, child, get up!" Elder Song smiled and helped Gao Hao up.


    Then, Gao Hao walked out of the door. Zachary said to Old Taoist Song, "Mr. Song, I will transfer the money to youter!"


    Mr. Song waved his hand and said, "Zachary, don''t be so polite with me. I don''t need much money, nor do I need it. Instead, it''s me who should thank you for saving my life this time!"


    "Mr. Song, since you said so, then I won''t say more. If there is anything else in the future, you can call me." Zachary smiled.


    When Zachary got in the car, Gao Hao had already sat in the driver''s seat. When he saw Zacharying in, he said, "Dr. Ching, thank you for what happened this time."


    Although Gao Hao''s voice was still a little cold,pared with when he was in Jingcheng City, his attitude toward Zachary was much better at the moment.


    "You should thank Elder Song, not me," Zachary said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much!" Gao Hao said, "Sit down, Dr. Ching. I''m leaving."


    After driving back to Rende Hall Drugstore, Zachary arranged amodation for Gao Hao in the staff dormitory on the second floor of the drugstore, and introduced him to everyone. Then he treated Gao Hao with the ming Needle once in his body that night.


    The next day, Zachary got up early in the morning and came out for a walk in high spirits. After breakfast, he drove to Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company and arrived at a scenic spot with Qiao Xiaoxiao and Lauren. When they arrived, a lot of vehicles had already arrived outside the scenic spot, including a lot of reporters with cameras.


    Seeing Zachary''s caring, many reporters immediately gathered around. With the help of the staff, Zachary drove into the scenic area.


    When they entered the scenic area, they found that there were a lot less people. At this moment, only some uniformed staff members were maintaining order in the bustling attractions. They were preparing. It seemed that they had been cleared out.


    After Zachary and the others parked their cars, they got out of the cars. A staff member immediately greeted them and took them to the ce where the ceremony would be heldter.


    It turned out that today''s event was the opening ceremony of thetest movie, the opening ceremony of the Blue Clouds Castle.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao came as the No. 2 actress, while Zachary and Lauren were invited to the opening ceremony as a major shareholder of Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company, one of the investors of the film.

 Chapter 559

    This movie, Qingyun Castle, was an ancient-style martial arts drama. It invited Kong Lei and Ke Xianghong, the two war stars in Hong Kong and Hong Kong, to be the two leading roles. The heroine also invited Huang Fei''er, the famous ancient- style goddess, to be the leading actress. In addition, Qiao Xiaoxiao, who had been very popr recently, was invited to be the second leading actress. This was a very good lineup.


    Coupled with the huge investment of hundreds of millions of dors behind him, the news of the opening auction of the "Green Cloud Castle" immediately caused a heated discussion.


    Today was the opening day of "Azure Cloud Fort". A lot of reporters and relevant personnel came to report the opening of "Azure Cloud Fort".


    Everything was ready at 10 o''clock. Zachary and Lin Qingyu sat at the guest seats in the front row. The reporters and relevant media reporters, as well as the head of the scenic area, sat down behind them. There were still warm-hearted fans around them, who were stopped by the security guards outside the police cordon.


    The host introduced some introductions and exnations about the overall situation of the Castle of Green Clouds, then invited the director and manager of the movie to speak. After that, several main actors came to the stage one after another to speak.


    Most of them were bureaucratic words, but from the mouths of several big stars, they instantly attracted the camera of the reporters and the audience''s attention.


    After a few main actors had spoken, the following was the highlight, which was the segment of the reporters'' questions.


    The reporters raised their hands one after another, and then the host pointed it out and asked their own questions. Basically, it was only about some problems about the movie, such as the emotional scenes of the leading actor and actress in the movie, and the hardships during the filming process and so on.


    It was calm and normal, and there was nothing too conspicuous. But at this time, a reporter who had been picked up suddenly asked, "I want to ask you a question, Mr. Ke Xianghong."


    Ke Xianghong was forty-two this year. She was no longer young, but she had taken good care of her body. Coupled with her good muscles, it was not a problem for her to be the male lead.


    He looked at the reporter who asked, nodded and said, "Please ask!"


    The reporter paused for a moment and then said, "We all know that Blue Cloud Castle is an ancient-style martial arts drama, so naturally, there will be many fighting scenes. Kong Lei and you are both martial actor and have acted many times before, so there is no problem. But the two heroines don''t seem to be professional martial fighters. Will we have trouble with you when shooting the moving scenes?"


    Not waiting for the other side to answer, the reporter took a breath and immediately continued, "Miss Huang Fei''er is okay. Although she is not a martial actor, she has performed more than a dozen ancient costume dramas, many of which she is already familiar with. But Miss Qiao Xiaoxiao seems to be a neer, and also a singer. So I want to ask, do you have any concerns in cooperating with Miss Qiao Xiaoxiao in the action show?"


    As soon as the question was asked, the faces of the directors and chefs present suddenly fell.


    Because they knew that Ke Xianghong was good in other aspects except for one thing-her love for Ke Xianghong was serious. She had seen a lot of pretty girls, beautiful girls, and so on in the entertainment circle who only had looks.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    As for Ke Xianghong, he was born in a poor family. He came to Hong Kong from the maind with the tide. He started from the bottom of the job, andter entered a martial school to work, secretly learning martial arts. Later, he entered the crew to work, starting from the grocery work and other trifles. Step by step, he became a role of thereunder, and then a substitute of martial arts. Finally, he became famous because of a hard martial arts drama.


    All in all, Ke Xianghong''s career as an artist was slowly umted and polished from hardships. He did things very seriously, especially the martial arts movements. He never used a substitute, so he had been seriously injured several times, but in the end, he endured it with his teeth clenched.


    Such a star, for these beautiful photos and media news were all hyped up and then swarmed with fresh singing and acting. Naturally, she didn''t like it, and Ke Xianghong never hid her displeasure. As long as he asked about the rted issues, he always pointed out his shorings without hesitation and expressed his resistance to this kind of artiste.


    It was also for this reason that Ke Xianghong had offended many young artists and their fans, and she had attracted a lot of criticism on the Inte. However, with his reputation and reputation umted little by little over the years, as well as the hardcore martial arts moves that were difficult to rece, a group of loyal fans had been supporting him all the time.


    Of course, Ke Xianghong''s tendency was obvious. In many activities, the hosts required reporters not to mention rted matters.


    Now, it was impossible for the movie not to mention rted matters, but this reporter still raised this question. Obviously, he wanted to let Ke Xianghong say something disputeous to start a period of argument and scolding between fans. Sure enough, after hearing this question, Ke Xianghong''s face suddenly darkened, and Huang Fei''er and Qiao Xiaoxiao next to him also looked bad.


    At this moment, when the director saw that the situation was not good, he quickly said, "This reporter''s friend really cares too much. Our actors and staff are very professional. In terms of martial arts, there are also sports instructors and martial guidance to help us, so this is not a problem. Next one!"


    However, the director still underestimated Ke Xianghong''s insistence on this topic.


    When the host was about to order a reporter, Ke Xianghong said, "Wait, I have something to say about the problem just now."


    Suddenly, the director and producer became anxious and quickly winked at Ke Xianghong. Beside Ke Xianghong, Kong Lei also secretly pulled Ke Xianghong a few times, constantly reminding him.


    However, it was obvious that Ke Xianghong had decided that no one could stop him. He ignored everyone''s warning. He nced at Huang Fei''er and Qiao Xiaoxiao next to him and said, "I''m an action actor. I''ve always been a rigorous observer. Although various technology is fast and the makeup of the second-person actors is very vivid, no matter what kind of real action shows are, it''s not enough to rece the physical feeling of the physical feeling of the physical feeling of the physical feeling of the physical feeling of the physical feeling of the physical being fighting."


    "Therefore, for some artists who don''t have the basic martial arts training foundation, my advice is that you don''t need to ept relevant notices. This is responsible for yourself and the vast audience. As for the investor who offers money to the crew, I also ask them to respect the production of TV and film. They have to invite the most suitable person and don''t ask anyone toe in."


    "As for Miss Huang Fei''er and Miss Qiao Xiaoxiao mentioned by the reporter just now, I don''t have any hope for their martial arts achievements. Especially Miss Qiao, I personally take an attitude towards her joining in the business." As soon as these words were said, the crowd suddenly burst into an uproar. The reporters all swarmed out, and all kinds of problems were constantly being spit out.


    "Mr. Ke, do you think what you said just now matches that it''s not appropriate for a female to be selected in this movie of the Blue Cloud Castle?"


    "Mr. Ke, are you really really dissatisfied with Miss Qiao''s joining in a movie?"


    "Mr. Konglei, it''s said that Miss Qiao was rmended by you to be the director. Now Mr. Ke seems to have different opinions about this. Will this affect your cooperation?" "Miss Qiao, what do you think of Mr. Ke''s criticism?"


    ...


    Huang Fei''er''s and Qiao Xiaoxiao''s faces did not look too good. Ke Xianghong''s words were almost referring to them being vases. They were not suited to y the "Green Cloud Castle".


    But as for Ke Xianghong, they couldn''t leave with a straight face. After all, Ke Xianghong was more famous than them, and some of her words were true.


    At this moment, the director and producer looked the most terrible. Facing the flooding reporters and the chaotic scene, the director said with a gloomy face, "All reporters, the opening ceremony will be held today." After he said that, he asked everyone present to leave, ready to stop.


    But at this moment, a clear voice came from below. "Wait, I have something to say to Mr. Ke."


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes were focused on the voice. Soon, someone recognized the speaker.


    "Isn''t that Great Dr. Ching, Zachary? Why did he speak?"


    "It must be for the sake of Qiao Xiaoxiao''s justice!"


    "I heard Dr. Ching''s Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company is one of the joint investors of the Blue Cloud Castle. It seems that he is dissatisfied with Ke Xianghong''s words."


    "There won''t be any infighting, right? The "Azure Cloud Castle" hasn''t even started filming yet, but it''s going to break up like this!"


    The Director''s voice came to the ears of everyone on the stage. The director''s face looked even worse. If the lead actor quarreled with the investor, how could the film continue? He hurried to pull Ke Xianghong off the stage.


    But with Ke Xianghong''s temper, when she heard Zachary''s words, how could she not have heard it? She stopped the director from dragging her, stood on the stage, looked at Zachary, and said loudly, "Sir, I heard that you are the big boss of Miss Qiao''s brokeragepany, and also one of the investors of the movie. I want to know, what do you want to say to me?"


    Zachary stood up and looked into Ke Xianghong''s eyes. Although he was standing below, his imposing manner did not lose to Ke Xianghong''s. The reporters around him could not help but quieten down.


    Seeing this, Ke Xianghong narrowed his eyes, and there was a strange look in his eyes. He looked at Zachary and his face changed slightly because Zachary''s momentum was definitely not something an ordinary person could have. Zachary looked at Ke Xianghong and said, "I don''t think what you just said is appropriate! I hope you can apologize to Miss Qiao!"


    "Apologize!" Ke Xianghong smiled and looked at Zachary. She smirked and said, "Mr. Ching, what do you think is inappropriate about what I said?"

 Chapter 560

    Zachary stepped forward and walked to Qiao Xiaoxiao. He looked at Ke Xianghong and said, "I agree with the first half of Mr. Ke''s words. I don''t like artists who only care about their faces, not their acting, and even attitude." What he said shocked Ke Xianghong and all the reporters on the spot. They all looked at Zachary, waiting for his following words.


    Zachary continued to say, "But Mr. Ke, this is your point of view, and you''re criticized and dissatisfied with Miss Qiao''s participation. I don''t agree with it at all."


    "Oh!" Ke Xianghong sneered and said, "Is it because Miss Qiao works for yourpany?"


    Zachary said coldly, "That''s why I don''t agree with you. Mr. Ke, you maliciously spected that I was on Miss Qiao''s side because of personal reasons, without knowing her at all. Just now, you instinctively thought that Miss Qiao was not suitable for acting, without martial arts skills. Why do you think so, Mr. Qiao?"


    Hearing this question, Ke Xianghong was also stunned. She didn''t know how to answer it. After a while, she looked at Zachary and said, "This ismon sense, isn''t it?"


    "Who told you that it''smon sense? Have you ever investigated or understood? If you don''t know a thing or a person, you will arbitrarily evaluate others or even criticize them. Then I want to ask you, what is your behavior like this?" Zachary said.


    Ke Xiang''s face turned red. He looked at Zachary but did not say anything.


    It was unknown which reporter was eager to stir up trouble in the world. At this moment, he suddenly shouted and said, "That''s enough. Qiao Xiaoxiao still can''t do it. She has no ability and is not qualified to y martial arts and y movies at all."


    When Ke Xianghong heard this, although he did not say anything, his slightly changed expression indicated that he agreed to this statement.


    Hearing this, Zachary coldly nced around the crowd and said, "I''m still talking about what I said just now. There''s no right to speak without investigation. This is even more so as a reporter. If you are so irresponsible to pass on your ideas to everyone, I think this is an unprofessional and immoral way of doing things."


    There was another silence. The reporters did not speak. They were really afraid of being hated by Zachary. After all, Zachary had a lot of power now. If they were recognized by him, it might affect their career career.


    However, Ke Xianghong on the stage spoke at this moment. She said, "Mr. Ching, you said that I don''t know Miss Qiao, so I have no right to speak. Just now, I learned about Miss Qiao''s information on the Inte, and I knew it before. I still insist that Miss Qiao is not suitable for martial arts activities."


    "Go search for some information on the Inte. That''s what we call understanding!" Zachary sneered.


    Ke Xianghong looked at Zachary and said, "If Mr. Ching insists on arguing with me who understands Miss Qiao better, then I''ll admit defeat. Of course, I''m not as good as you understand Miss Qiao. But this doesn''t affect my judgment." "It doesn''t affect your judgment! Mr. Ke, you are really confident!" Zachary said, "In that case, I will tell you a fact. Miss Qiao not only has martial arts skills, but also martial arts are good. She is very suitable for acting in this movie." As soon as these words were said, the silent reporters suddenly boiled again. All of them looked at Zachary and Qiao Xiaoxiao with confusion and confusion, and all the questions came out at once.


    Ke Xianghong''s face was filled with disbelief as she looked at Zachary with a cold smile on her face.


    Zachary gently patted Qiao Xiaoxiao''s shoulder next to him and said with a smile, "Don''t be nervous. Go up and show them your strength."


    Under everyone''s expectant gaze, Qiao Xiaoxiao walked to the stage, made a bow with hands folded in front of her chest, and then tied up her clothes and trouser legs. She took the opportunity to y a martial arts trick. Although it was quitemon, everyone was stunned by Qiao Xiaoxiao''s move. It was obvious that he was not a temporary practitioner, but a result after a lot of hard work.


    Even Ke Xianghong and Kong Lei''s eyes lit up when they saw Qiao Xiaoxiao''s posture.


    After that, Qiao Xiaoxiao''s set of movements was very smooth and smooth. Although each movement was not very standard, it was also very good. Moreover, with her beautiful appearance, it was more pleasing to the eye. Many journalists'' cameras suddenly clicked to take pictures.


    After finishing the practice, Qiao Xiaoxiao took a few breaths, stopped and looked at everyone, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this, Kong Lei pped his hands and said, "Yes, I didn''t expect Miss Qiao''s martial arts skills to be so good!"


    The director also smiled and said, "Miss Qiao''s performance is beyond my expectation!"


    Even Huang Fei''er, the female protagonist next to her, said with a smile at this moment, "Sister Qiao''s movements are really good-looking. They''re much better than mine."


    ...


    After the group of people spoke, everyone''s eyes and lens fell on Ke Xianghong. Obviously, they were ready to hear Ke Xianghong''s opinion.


    Ke Xianghong couldn''t say what kind of expression was on her face at this moment. Looking at everyone''s eyes and lens, she was stunned for a moment and then said, "It''s good. It''s really good. However, it''s not just a trick. It''s a kind of fighting. Only when we really fight can we get that kind of texture."


    His words were kind of ttering, but obviously, he didn''t approve of Qiao Xiaoxiao enough.


    Seeing this, Zachary smiled and said, "In that case, Xiaoxiao, you can fight Mr. Ke for a few moves!"


    Qiao Xiaoxiao nodded and said to Ke Xianghong, "Mr. Ke, please!"


    Ke Xianghong was stunned and said, "Practicing with me! You didn''t say that you''re kidding, did you?"


    It was not only Ke Xianghong who reacted this way, but also the reporters and other people on the stage were all shocked.


    Although Qiao Xiaoxiao had put on a good show these times, Ke Xianghong was really a martial arts student, and she had been practicing all the time. Her physical quality and martial arts skills couldn''t be matched by ordinary people. Now, Qiao Xiaoxiao, a little girl, said that she wanted to practice with Ke Xianghong, which made everyone feel incredible.


    At this moment, Qiao Xiaoxiao was not timid at all. He said to Ke Xianghong again, "Mr. Ke, please!"


    "Are you sure? You know who I am. If I make a move, I''m absolutely not one of those fake tricks. If I hurt you, then..." Ke Xianghong looked at Qiao Xiaoxiao and said.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao smiled softly and said, "Mr. Ke, you don''t need to hold back. If anything goes wrong, it''s my own fault."


    When it came to this, Ke Xianghong didn''t refuse anymore. She took off her suit jacket and then said to Qiao Xiaoxiao, "Please!"Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "I''ming!" Qiao Xiaoxiao shouted. He turned over his palm and pped Ke Xianghong.


    This palm seemed to be ordinary, like a casual one from an ordinary person, but Ke Xianghong immediately felt something was wrong after the fight. Qiao Xiaoxiao''s palm was so powerful that it was almost no less than his.


    It must be known that men''s strength was greater than women''s. Qiao Xiaoxiao was a delicate girl under twenty years old. How could Ke Xianghong not be surprised that she could suddenly confront her with toughness?


    After the punch, Qiao Xiaoxiao kept moving and punched again. This time, Ke Xianghong didn''t dare to be careless. She quickly braced herself up and began to practice with Qiao Xiaoxiao.


    One move after another, in the blink of an eye, the two of them had already gone through more than ten moves.


    Kong Lei, who was next to Qiao Xiaoxiao, and the director''s team''s martial arts guide, looked surprised and surprised at this moment, and they almost couldn''t take their eyes off Qiao Xiaoxiao.


    Even the ordinary people who didn''t know martial arts were amazed to see that Qiao Xiaoxiao and Ke Xianghong fought against each other so many times and were still not at a disadvantage. Many reporters picked up the camera and began to shoot quickly. The ordinary people also raised their mobile phones and took pictures of this rare scene.


    After another dozen strikes, Qiao Xiaoxiao still kept fighting with Ke Xianghong. It seemed that they were evenly matched.


    However, at this moment, Zachary could see that Qiao Xiaoxiao was still a little weak after all. Compared with Ke Xianghong, a man who had been practicing for decades, he was no match for her.


    However, it was already difficult to achieve this. Sure enough, after several moves, Ke Xianghong could already see the weakness of Qiao Xiaoxiao''s moves and responses. So she stopped and said, "We don''t have topete anymore!" Qiao Xiaoxiao stopped and stood still. Her chest heaved up and down, and ayer of fine sweat oozed from her forehead. It seemed that this pair exercise had consumed a lot of her energy.


    At this moment, the reporters below also spoke one after another.


    "Mr. Ke, what''s yourment on Miss Qiao''s martial arts?"


    "Mr. Ke, is the pair exercise just now a real fight or a show?"


    ...


    Ke Xiang''s face changed slightly. After a moment of silence, he said, "Miss Qiao''s martial arts skills are very good. Although she is slightly inferior to me, she is already better than many male stars. Such a construction site has far exceeded my expectations."


    After a pause, he continued, "So, I want to apologize for what I just said to Miss Qiao, Mr. Ching, and everyone present."


    After that, Ke Xianghong bowed to Qiao Xiaoxiao and said, "I''m sorry. I was too arrogant and arrogant just now. I apologize to you for my words. Please forgive me."


    Qiao Xiaoxiao immediately propped up Ke Xianghong and said, "Brother Ke, you''re over-courteous. It''ll be fine."


    Ke Xianghong then apologized to Zachary. Her attitude had already impressed him a little, so she nodded her head to show that she had epted his apology.


    Then Ke Xianghong bowed to all the people present to express her apology. This disaster that came out of his mouth could be considered to have beenpletely solved at this moment. The director, who was offering a mortgage, heaved a long sigh of relief at this moment and withdrew his heart from his stomach.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 561

    Then, the focus of all the reporters'' attention was Qiao Xiaoxiao, especially when it came to her martial arts skill, and they were very curious about it.


    "Miss Qiao, may I ask, how did you learn this set of martial arts? Have you ever started learning it since you were young?"Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Miss Qiao, which school of kung fu did you learn?"


    "Miss Qiao, what''s yourment on your kung fu?"


    ...


    In the face of various problems, Qiao Xiaoxiao smiled and answered, "I haven''t started to learn martial arts since I was a child. I don''t know which school I belong to in my martial arts."


    "Ah! How could this happen?" Many people showed a puzzled look. Even Ke Xianghong and Kong Lei also looked at Qiao Xiaoxiao curiously.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned around and then fell on Zachary, saying, "Because it was Mr. Ching who taught me my martial arts!"


    "Mr. Ching, Dr. Ching taught you!" Someone was stunned.


    However, more reporters moved more quickly. They rushed to Zachary''s side in a sh and flocked to him with all kinds of questions.


    "Mr. Ching, which sect are you from, the heir of Kung Fu?"


    "Mr. Ching, is what Miss Qiao said true?"


    "Mr. Ching, how long have you taught Miss Qiao martial arts? ording to our news, it seems that Miss Qiao doesn''t know martial arts before she joins in Lorenzo Road Entertainment."


    ...


    Zachary answered all the questions one by one. Of course, he just answered them simply and did not tell them the real situation.


    Because the real reason was thatst time when Zachary participated in the reality show, in order to help Qiao Xiaoxiao, he used the smell of the ointment and herbs to help herb her body and enhance her constitution. After a program, Qiao Xiaoxiao''s physical fitness had surpassed that of ordinary people. Later, when the news that Kong Lei invited Qiao Xiaoxiao to shoot the action movie came out, Qiao Xiaoxiao found Zachary and wanted to learn some martial arts tricks.


    Zachary then taught Qiao Xiaoxiao some simple tricks and his own insights. Qiao Xiaoxiao was talented, and she was very familiar with the tricks soon. In addition, her body was very good. Therefore, she was very fast and her skills were very good.


    At this moment, he was facing Ke Xianghong. Of course, he had to fight with real masters of martial arts. Qiao Xiaoxiao''s weakness would be exposed, and the rigid problems would be exposed. But for film shooting, this kind of skill was enough.


    Finally, when Zachary finally persuaded the passionate reporters and fans to leave, the opening ceremony of the Blue Cloud Castle continued. After the rest of the actors and actresses spoke, the investors also came on stage to give a set of words. Finally, the main actors, directors, producer, and investors all took off the red cloth on the camera, and the shooting of the Blue Cloud Castle began.


    When they arrived here, Zachary and Lauren didn''t stay any longer. After saying goodbye to the programmers, they drove back. Qiao Xiaoxiao stayed in the crew and was ready to start the official shooting in the afternoon.


    At this moment, in less than a few hours, what happened at the opening ceremony of the "Green Cloud Castle" spread over thework.


    A lot of relevant videos and news were spread on the Inte. In the beginning, there was still a quarrel between fans and supporters of both sides.


    Some people supported Ke Xianghong, thinking that this kind of face-based actress was not qualified to act in a movie at all.


    Some supported Qiao Xiaoxiao, thinking that Ke Xianghong was too arrogant and bullying the neers.


    The two sides had a heated discussion on the Inte and were on the verge of starting a war offline.


    However, when someone uploaded the video of Qiao Xiaoxiao demonstrating moves and Ke Xianghong''s pair exercise,izens were shocked.


    Many people said that in their impression, Qiao Xiaoxiao was just a pure little girl singing a guitar. They didn''t expect that she was still a master of martial arts and couldpete with Ke Xianghong.


    Some fans who paid attention to Qiao Xiaoxiao, and some time ago, Qiao Xiaoxiao''s performance in the "Destiny Journey" show, faintly saw that Qiao Xiaoxiao''s physical quality was very good. At this moment, when they saw that Qiao Xiaoxiao knew martial arts, they were even more delighted.


    For a time, all the relevant information on the Inte was posted on the screen, and the hot topic on the agenda quickly came up. The focus of the movie of the Blue Cloud Castle also increased a lot.


    The man in the movie would not miss this opportunity to promote himself, so he immediately released some fancy photos and videos that he had taken on the scene.


    As soon as these videos were exposed, the Inte suddenly exploded again. Needless to say, Kong Lei and Ke Xianghong were both veteran stars. They had taken quite a few costume dramas, so they were already very familiar with each other.


    Since Huang Fei''er had be a goddess in costume, of course, she had taken quite a number of scenes in the costume dramas. Her shape was still beautiful in the costume dramas, but there were not many surprises.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao, on the contrary, had always been in the public''s view as a singer, and she was also dressed in ordinary casual clothes in the reality show. At the moment, she was in an ancient costume, a light blue gauze dress, dancing in the wind, coupled with the blue sky and white clouds behind her. With Qiao Xiaoxiao''s beautiful movements, every battle was like a dance, giving people a beautiful enjoyment.


    For a time, a lot ofizens praised him. Qiao Xiaoxiao was the real goddess in ancient costume. She had both appearance and strength, which was really amazing.


    This caused some arguments between Huang Fei''er and Qiao Xiaoxiao''s fans. Fortunately, the two of them immediately issued notices on the Inte and did not allow the quarrel to expand.


    The filming of "Azure Cloud Castle" continued, and Zachary''s attention to this gradually shifted, and he transferred it to the event of the joint-valued hospital.


    Before that, the U. S. Medicine Association and Zachary, represented the civilian association of traditional Chinese medicine, represented by Irene, had established this joint hospital of traditional Chinese and western medicine in the provincial capital.


    With the full support of the provincial capital, after a few months of construction, the hospital was quickly built, and the facilities and staff were all first-ss.


    Today was the day the joint venture hospital officially opened. As the representative of the civilian association of traditional Chinese medicine and one of the investors of the joint venture hospital, Zachary naturally went to take part in the ribbon-cutting ceremony.


    The ribbon-cutting ceremony was very lively. There were Zachary and the other doctors of Chinese Medicine, western medicine led by Irene, as well as the leaders of the provincial government. In the enthusiastic atmosphere, the joint hospital was officially opened.


    The joint venture hospital was mainly divided into two parts, traditional Chinese medicine and traditional Chinese medicine. Western medicine was mainly used to treat some acute internal injuries and injuries in surgery, while traditional Chinese medicine was responsible for some internal injuries and so on. Of course, the cooperation andmunication of traditional Chinese medicine was also one of the important reasons for the establishment of the joint venture hospital. The hospital would regrly hold an exchange meeting of traditional Chinese medicine to discuss the treatment of the relevant conditions, as well as the advantages and disadvantages of each of them.


    Among them, western medicine was led by Irene, who invited three doctors from the U. S. and many doctors from other hospitals at home. As for traditional Chinese medicine, mainly Zachary led it. Of course, when Zachary was busy, he would be chairmaned by Jiang Jinghai and Jiang Jinghai, who was also a member of the provincial association of traditional Chinese medicine.


    With the fame of Zachary and the director of the executive department of the U. S. Irene''s medical association, the hospital became popr as soon as it opened. In just a few hours, therge hospital was crowded with people. There were a lot of patients, but Zachary and Irene still offered a medical treatment at a normal price that could reduce the burden on the patients. The medical cost of the hospital, whether it was traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, was about half lower than that of the outside hospital.


    As the first day of the business, Zachary and Irene had been seeing patients for a long time, and they personally diagnosed the patient''s prescription.


    At noon, he had lunch with Irene, and after a good examination in the hospital, Zachary was ready to go home. After all, the hospital''s situation was very standard, and there was no need for him to worry about it.


    Just as Zachary was about to leave the hospital, he saw a middle-aged woman angrily rushing over at the entrance of the hospital. She shouted, "What rubbish joint venture hospital? All of you are frauds. You are liars!"


    The security guard quickly stepped forward and was about to stop the middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman struggled to break through the obstruction of the two security guards. At the same time, she kept shouting, "Aren''t your slogans at the same price as the people? All of them are false. It''s just a slogan. This hospital is a cheat hospital. Don''t believe them, don''te here to see a doctor!"


    The voice of the middle-aged woman was getting louder and louder, and soon attracted a lot of patients'' attention. Everyone gathered around and began to point at her.


    Seeing this, Zachary couldn''t help frowning. He walked over and said to the security guard, "Let her go!"


    When the security guard saw Zachary, he was shocked and quickly let go of the middle-aged woman.


    When the middle-aged woman saw this, she was about to push Zachary away and rush into the hospital. As a result, her hand stopped and she didn''t touch Zachary at all. She suddenly shouted, "Get out of the way!" Zachary didn''t move out of the way and said, "What''s the matter? Can you tell me?"


    "Who are you? Is it useful to tell you?" The middle-aged woman looked at Zachary with distrust.


    Zachary didn''t answer, but the other patients around him answered, "You don''t even know him. He is Great Dr. Ching, and this hospital belongs to Great Dr. Ching!"


    "Are you Zachary?" The middle-aged woman looked at Zachary.


    Zachary nodded and said, "You can look for me whenever it''s rted to the hospital. Can you talk about it now?"


    The middle-aged woman''s face rxed a little, but she still looked angry. She said, "Dr. Ching, Ie to this hospital because I trust you. But you can''t lie to me, amoner!"


    "Lying?" Zachary frowned and said, "Big sister, tell me the details. If it is true, I will definitely seek justice for you."


    The middle-aged woman said, "I heard that Dr. Ching is in charge of this hospital with you and foreigners. We also have a set of payments for shooting. So I took my husband here to see the doctor."

 Chapter 562

    "But I didn''t expect that this is also a ce for you to drink human blood. No, you are the cruelest demon cave that swallows people without spitting out their bones." The woman''s face was full of anger as she cried out. Zachary frowned and asked, "Big sister, what on earth did you say about us?"


    "What''s the matter?" The middle-aged woman snorted and said, "It''s all because your hospital charges a lot for cheating a patient at a high price!"


    "What? I don''t pay for it. It''s a high price!" Zachary''s face suddenly became serious. Many of the patients around him also showed doubts at this moment.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged woman took out a prescription and casebook from her hand and showed them to the crowd. She said, "Look, this is how I examined patients in the joint hospital. It''s just a serious cough, which caused slight inmmation in the lungs. Look at the medicine prescribed by your joint hospital, three boxes of medicine, a total of 580 yuan."


    "I thought it was expensive at that time, but I trusted you and Dr. Ching, so I didn''t say anything. As a result, I went to other hospitals and asked. They said that even if this disease was taken good medicine, it only cost 380 yuan. Among the medicine you prescribed, there was one box worth more than 300 yuan, which was no use at all. It cost 200 yuan this time. And you said it was a cheap hospital, which was simply a ridiculous lie," the middle-aged woman said with an atmosphere of excitement.


    When the surrounding patients heard about this matter, they immediately frowned. Some of the patients who had already lined up gave up their registrations at this moment and looked suspiciously at Zachary and the middle-aged woman. After all, most of the patients who came here were because of Zachary''s reputation of Rende Hall in the past and the average price strategy put up by the joint venture hospital. Now, the story of the middle-aged woman suddenly told them that the joint venture hospital was not cheap, but more expensive than other hospitals. How could they ept it?


    Zachary took over the casebook and prescription from the middle-aged woman, and then waved his hand to call a little nurse to check.


    Soon, the nurse came over and said to Zachary with a bad look, "The form is true, and the price of the medicine is correct. The price of these three boxes of medicine is indeed 580 yuan!"


    "Are you still saying that there''s no problem? Are you trying to go back on your word?" the middle-aged woman roared.


    "ording to the hospital''s market price, is it calcted by the reduction of half of the medicine shops?" Zachary asked the little nurse.


    The nurse nodded and said, "The price of the medicine is calcted ording to the hospital''s rules. However, this box of medicine is imported and very expensive. After discount, it will cost more than 300 yuan."


    "Does this medicine need to be used to treat pneumonia?" Zachary asked. He did not know much about western medicine.


    The nurse looked at Zachary perplexedly and said, "I, I don''t know about this."


    Only then did Zachary realize that he had asked the wrong person, so he waved his hand and asked the nurse to invite Irene over.


    Soon, the blonde and blue-eyed Irene came over with a smile. As soon as she saw Zachary, she took a practiced Chinesenguage and said to Zachary, "Dear Qin, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Zachary shook the boxes and casebooks in his hand and asked, "Ai Lin, please have a look at them. Is it necessary to treat this disease with these three boxes of medicine?"


    When it came to work, Irene immediately became serious. She picked up the casebook and the medicine box and looked at them carefully. After a moment, she returned the case to Zachary. She looked a little serious and said, "Qin, if there is no problem with the diagnosis on the casebook. Only one box of medicine is necessary among these three boxes. One box of medicine can be reced by another medicine box of about ten yuan. As for the expensive imported medicine, it''s unnecessary to use here at all. Although it''s somewhat beneficial for patients."


    Hearing this, Zachary''s face was very gloomy. He asked again, "Ai Lin, how much does it cost in the joint venture hospital for the medicine prescribed ording to your way?"


    Irene calcted for a while and said, "Five hundred and twenty-two is enough."


    Upon hearing the number, the middle-aged woman shouted at once, "Look, this foreigner has admitted it. Look at it yourself. Isn''t this a scam? What level hospital? I think you are working together with the foreigner to cheat our money. What a disgusting hospital."


    "Qin, what happened?" When Irene saw this, she couldn''t help but ask.


    Zachary didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he turned to the nurse and said, "Go and get the doctor who has signed this case case to me!"


    After that, Zachary told Irene about what had happened to the middle-aged woman. After hearing that, Irene''s face fell immediately. She did not expect that, on the first day of her life, a joint venture hospital with a good wish would encounter such a problem, and it was their own internal responsibility.


    Zacharyforted the middle-aged woman and said, "Please trust us. I will give you a satisfactory answer to this matter!"


    "How can I trust you?" The middle-aged woman said unhappily.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that they were all goods along the way, no one is the darkest, only the darkest." Some onlookersined from the origin of the crowd, which immediately attracted a burst of discussion.


    Someone nearby said, "Dr. Ching didn''t know about what happened this time. Maybe he''s just a ck sheep. I can still trust Dr. Ching''s reputation."


    "That''s right. Let''s wait and see. We''ll know the truth once the doctores." It was Zachary''s supporters who said this.


    The people who held two views immediately argued, and at this moment, the doctor was finally called over by the little nurse.


    The doctor surnamed Lin was about 40 years old, wearing a white coat. He was a little fat, wearing a pair of sses. He walked with a swaying gait, with a proud look.


    Zachary looked at him and said seriously, "Are you Lin Qufeng? Did you write the casebook and prescription?"


    Lin Qufeng was a little dissatisfied with Zachary''s attitude, but after all, the other party was an investor here and a big boss. He took over the casebook and prescription, looked at it, and said, "Yes, it''s mine. What''s wrong?"


    Zachary looked at him coldly and said, "Don''t you know the purpose of our hospital? We joint venture hospital is to treat everyone, not to make money. This is also the reason why I promoted the affordable hospital. Why do you want to prescribe such an expensive medicine? Moreover, patients don''t need it at all."


    Zachary''s words stunned Lin Qufeng. In his opinion, this kind of thing was very normal. But at this moment, in public, he couldn''t admit directly that he had prescribed expensive drugs in front of the patient!


    So, he winked at Zachary and said, "Dr. Ching, I''ll go to the office and exin it to you."


    "Right here, say what you think!" Zachary shouted with a cold face.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Lin Qufeng''s heart was filled with anger. "I''ve given you face, but you didn''t want it. You insisted on exposing it, so I won''t go easy on you." So he said, "Dr. Ching, since you want me to say it, I''ll tell you the truth. Now we open a hospital, everyone has done this kind of medicine. What''s there to be surprised about?"


    "ording to the rules of my hospital, you''re not allowed to do such a thing. Don''t you know?" Zachary asked.


    Lin Qufeng''s expression changed. Of course, he knew the rules of the hospital. However, he had been used to this beforeing out of the hospital. Therefore, he just regarded Zachary''s rule as a slogan. No doctor would really do that. "Dr. Ching, the rules are the rule, and the operation is the operation. There are some rules, but you don''t have to tell us," Lin Qufeng said.


    Zachary shouted coldly, "I don''t know what rules they are. I only know that the rules I have set, that the doctors of our joint venture hospital have to abide by them, otherwise, they will leave."


    Upon hearing the word "go", Lin Qufeng''s face suddenly darkened. He said in a low voice, "Dr. Ching, I am moving transferred from the hospital to increase its ie. Besides, which hospital in the industry doesn''t have such an action? This is the hidden rule of the industry. It''s not a big deal. What''s more, you have transferred foreigners and bought high-end equipment, so you must have spent a lot of money. I am also thinking back on the hospital as soon as possible!" "The hospital I, Zachary, operate doesn''t have these so-called hidden rules. As for the hospital''s loss, you don''t need to worry about it. You just need to do your job." Zachary shouted coldly.


    "Dr. Ching, I..." Lin Qufeng still wanted to say something.


    Zachary waved his hand and said, "You don''t have to say anything else. Take off this suit and leave!"


    "You... you want to fire me!" Lin Qufeng was stunned.


    Zachary said, "Yes, let''s go now!"


    Lin Qufeng''s face suddenly became ferocious and he shouted, "Zachary, don''t think that you are great now that you have a little fame. I came out of the Dongmen Hospital and have more than a decade of experience. You are so blind that you fired me."


    Speaking of Dongmen Hospital, many patients and doctors, including Zachary, changed their faces at the same time, and their attitude toward Lin Qufeng was even worse.


    This Dongmen Hospital was a private hospital in the provincial capital. It attracted patients one after another, relying on the crazy advertisements on the Inte and false propaganda in various online answer posts. As soon as patients entered the hospital, no matter what disease they were, the minimum cost was about 5, 000 or 6, 000 yuan. It was very normal for patients to get 10, 000 or 20, 000 yuan. Most of them even spent more than 100, 000 yuan, but the final disease had not yet been cured.


    This east gate hospital relied on this kind of method to frame up so many patients. Once relevant news was exposed on the Inte or in newspapers, they would immediately find connections to smooth it, or directly abuse each other on the Inte to disturb the listen.


    Then he continued to do advertisements, and continued to promote it, attracting a group of patients who did not know the truth. After entering the hospital, he would mercilessly ughter them. A private hospital like the Dongmen Hospital had a very bad reputation in the industry.

 Chapter 563

    Hearing that this guy came from the Dongmen Hospital, Zachary''s face was gloomy and he shouted angrily, "Get out of here now!"


    Lin Qufeng''s face darkened. He took off his white cloak and threw it on the ground. With a look of indignation on his face, he said, "I can go, but you''ve dismissed me innocently. I wantpensation."


    To tell the truth, Lin Qufeng was not willing to leave the joint hospital. On the one hand, he had a good reputation here. With the internationally famous doctors, such as Zachary and Irene, the patients naturally did not need to worry, and they would have some face after going outter. On the other hand, the treatment here was really good, and the doctor''s sry was more than twice that of other hospitals.


    Of course, this was also implemented by Zachary in order to prevent the doctors from doing ck profit. The doctors with brilliant medical skills would pay for their sries, instead of letting the doctors try to make money from the patients themselves.


    Thinking of these two generous terms, Lin Qufeng was really reluctant to part with them. However, at this moment, Zachary was obviously determined to fire him, so he did not hesitate to ask forpensation.


    Upon hearing this, Zachary turned to look at Lin Qufeng with a cold look.


    As forpensation for Lin Qiufeng''s monthly sry, it was nothing to Qin Haodong. However, Zachary didn''t want to take any advantage of such a shameless person. With a cold look in his eyes, Zachary said, "You still wantpensation?"


    "It''s the rule of the country to expel employees for no reason but topensate them with a month''s sry. Do you want to go back on your word?" Lin Qufeng shouted.


    Zachary said, "That''s under the condition that the staff did not vite the rules. When you first entered the hospital, the contract in our hospital was clearly listed. We don''t allow the hospital to do excessive medical treatment, deceive patients, and so on."


    "Your behavior has harmed the reputation of our hospital. I have not punished you yet, but you still want topensate me. What a joke!" Zachary shouted.


    Lin Qufeng''s face suddenly turned pale. He remembered that there was indeed such a use on the contract of the joint hospital. He had seen such simr terms many times in other hospitals, so he didn''t take it seriously at all. However, he didn''t expect that Zachary would take it seriously at the moment.


    "You, your hospital has gone too far. If you treat the doctor like this, I''ll see who else will apply for the job in your hospital in the future." Lin Qufeng knew that he could not afford thepensation, so he began to speak out to disrupt the doctors'' psychological state.


    However, none of the doctors around him responded to his words. Instead, they made detours and looked at him with full of contempt.


    "Get out! What are you still doing here?" Zachary shouted.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Qufeng''s face turned pale. At first, he wanted to say something outrageous, but as soon as he saw Zachary''s cold eyes, he suddenly shivered. He dared not say anything and left in dejection.


    Later, Zachary looked at the middle-aged woman and apologized, "Big sister, it is true that the management of our hospital is not good and things have not been settled. We will return the money you spent in the hospital this time, and I will personally see you. Also, all the expenses will be 20% off if youe to our hospital to see a doctor in the future."


    Hearing Zachary''s words, the middle-aged woman''s anger gradually dissipated, and there was a hint of joy in her eyes.


    Many of the other patients also showed envious expressions. After all, it was not easy for Zachary to let him see a doctor. Even if he had to line up in Rende Hall for three or four days, he might not be able to meet Zachary. And now, Zachary not only examined the patient himself, but also got a 20% discount on the original payment of the treatment. This was not a small expense!


    Immediately, Zachary let the nurse take the middle-aged woman to his consulting room to prepare. Then Zachary said in front of everyone, "This is our hospital''s mistake. We will strictly investigate the patients Lin Qufeng has seen and find them. Like our elder sister just now, we will pay the full medical expense and re-diagrate it for a free diagnosis. The next payment will be 80% of the total price."


    As soon as he finished his words, the whole room was immediately filled with warm apuse. Many patients pped their hands red and their faces were full of smiles, although most of them could not enjoy this treatment of Zachary. At that time, Zachary expressed his attitude and his purpose for the sake of the patients, which made them happy.


    As the apuse gradually went out, Zachary opened his mouth and said, "Also, the doctors who will be recruited by our hospital in the future will not ept anyone whose reputation is not good or whose personal is not well-known in the hospital."


    Zachary''s words caused another round of warm apuse.


    Later, the people in the hall gradually dispersed, and Zachary and Irene walked to the consulting room together.


    Ai Lin''er looked guilty and said to Zachary, "I''m sorry, Qin. I didn''t expect to hire that kind of doctor. It''s my fault."


    Zachary shook his head and said, "Ai Lin, it''s not your fault. It''s my fault that I didn''t pay attention to the joint venture hospital. Thank you."


    Irene smiled sweetly and said, "Well, wait for you to treat that big sister. I have to learn aside."


    "Okay,e on!" Zachary said with a smile.


    Soon, Zachary cured the woman''s illness directly, and then made a good adjustment in the hospital. Finally, he left the joint hospital.


    The next day, the joint venture hospital''s opening came to the headline of all the major newspapers in the provincial capital. The media reported that the middle-aged woman had been over-treatd.


    Zachary''s final treatment was praised by everyone, especially on the Inte and the provincializens, who came to Zachary''s Weibo one after another. They posted arge row of "Handful and benevolent" messages, which made otherizens feel a little confused. After exnation, they also learned about Zachary''s behavior in the joint hospital. Suddenly, everyone praised him and the joint-venture hospital became more and more famous.


    In less than a week, the number of patients in the joint venture hospital rose sharply. In a short time, it reached about five times the size of the day of opening. All the doctors were busy.


    Zachary and Irene even went to the hospital in person and spent three days in the hospital in a week. But obviously, in the face of patients who came here like tides of people, even if Zachary and others went to the clinic day and night, it was not enough.


    In this regard, Zachary could only think of solutions, and he could not solve all of them. Regardless of whether it was in the world or in that country, medical resources were scarce and difficult to solve.


    So Zachary increased the sry of the staff of the hospital by 50% again, and at the same time, he recruited more excellent doctors to work for him.


    At the same time, Qin Zihuan also made a series of measures regarding patients. For example, many minor diseases were not serious, and they could go directly to various small clinics or pharmacys. Patients who were partial to the treatment of traditional Chinese medicine could also go to Rende Hall to see patients.


    In addition, Zachary also tried to simplify the process to make some minor diseases that almost did not need a doctor''s diagnosis. He directly gave a prescription to boil it into soup and sold it directly to the patient at a very low price in the hospital.


    After such a series of measures, there were still many people in the joint venture hospital, but the situation was rtively stable.


    And Zachary could finally take a break. When he returned to his home, he was ready to have a good rest for two days.


    Unfortunately, Zachary had not been lying on the bed for a long time before a phone call rang out Zachary''s name.


    "Hello, Mr. Jiang, what''s the matter?" Zachary asked on the other end of the phone.


    Jiang Jinghai''s tone was a little serious. He said to Zachary, "Dr. Ching, there is a medical meeting in the city tomorrow. We are invited to attend."


    "Mr. Jiang, you''re free. Please go with me. I''m not going!" Zachary said in confusion. There were so many meetings like this that he was not in the mood to attend. It was a waste of time.


    However, Mr. Jiang said solemnly, "Dr. Ching, you must attend this meeting, and we have to prepare for it."


    "I must!" Zachary frowned and asked, "Mr. Jiang, is this meeting important?"


    Old Mr. Jiang said, "This meeting is held by the Provincial City Western Medicine Association''s Provincial Grand Bureau of Sanity. You are one of the main invited people." "Western medicine Association, Department of Sanity! What do you want to invite me for?" Zachary was a little confused.


    Old Mr. Jiang said, "Dr. Ching, during this period of time, didn''t our joint hospital run? I think it touched some people''s interests. They want to target you at the meeting."


    "What!" Zachary suddenly came to his senses. He frowned and said, "Why did you do that to me?"


    "It''s all because our joint hospital''s business is so good. During this period of time, we suddenly grabbed the business of many hospitals. Our hospital''s conditions are very good, causing many hospital''s backbone doctors to jump over. So, the Western medicine hospital is very dissatisfied all of a sudden. They unite together, find the public health hall, and hold this meeting. They are likely to be aiming at us at the meeting!" Master Jiang said.


    After hearing this, Zachary immediately understood. It was true that his joint-venture hospital service served the people, but it had touched on some people''s interests, so they now united together to deal with him.


    Previously, Zachary''s Rende Hall only touched on the interests of traditional Chinese medicine, and eventually, by virtue of absolute advantages, Zachary destroyed and integrated other traditional Chinese medicine, and finally allowed Zachary''s Rende Hall to dominate in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in the provincial capital.


    At this time, although it affected some interests of Western Medicine, it was not serious, because Western Medicine still upied the main medical location.


    But now, the joint hospital was established, and the situation was different. There were not only traditional Chinese medicine, but also Western medicine, and Irene, who was a big shot in the international medical field, in the hospital. All of a sudden, it had a great impact on the major Western medicine hospitals in the provincial capital.


    Especially in the case that the joint venture hospital''s medical effect was excellent and the cost was very low. For a time, patients were willing toe to the joint venture hospital to see patients, even if they lined up.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 564

    "Dr. Ching, should we make some preparations?" Mr. Jiang said to Zachary.


    Zachary frowned and said, "Mr. Jiang, sorry to trouble you. Please talk to the attending doctors you are familiar with. I will also prepare for it!" "Okay!" Mr. Jiang hung up the phone.


    Immediately, Zachary dialed a number. It was Han Ming, the head of the Provincial Department of Sanity. The first head of the Provincial Department of Sanity, Huo Lei, was transferred to the capital. Later, Zhang Binqiang was pulled down by Zachary and was directly sent to prison. Now, the head of the Public Security Department was taken over by this Han Ming.


    Zachary and Han Ming''s rtionship was not very familiar. It was just that they had some dealings with some aspects of joint venture hospitals.


    A momentter, the other party''s phone was connected. Zachary adjusted his tone and said, "Commissioner Han, I am Zachary from the joint venture hospital. I hope I don''t disturb you!"


    Han Ming''s tone was indifferent as he said, "Oh, it''s Dr. Ching. What''s up?"


    "Director Han, tomorrow, the provincial association of Western Medicine will hold a meeting and let me go with you. Do you know that?" Zachary asked.


    Han Ming said, "Well, I''ve heard of it. President Hu of the Western Medicine Association has reported it, and I''ll be there tomorrow. Dr. Ching, is there any problem?"


    Zachary said, "Well, Director Han. I heard some news that President Hu and the Western Medicine Association have some misunderstandings about our joint venture hospital. So I want to ask you to pay more attention to help mediate it tomorrow, Director Han."


    Zachary''s words were not very direct, but people in the system, such as Han Ming, should be easy to understand.


    However, at this moment, Han Mingughed and said, "It''s a misunderstanding. I don''t know! Let''s talk about tomorrow''s matter at the meeting. I still have things to do, so I''ll hang up for now."


    "Sorry to trouble you, Director Han." Zachary hung up the phone with a bad look on his face. It seemed that Han Ming didn''t want to get involved in this matter.


    Zachary had no choice but to dial another number and told him his story in detail.


    Soon, the next day''s meeting time was up. Zachary, Irene, and Jiang Jinghai, as guests who were invited, walked into the conference room.


    The conference room was veryrge. At the top of the conference room was a tform for speech. The seats for the main guests were in the two rows in front of them, and seats at the back were for the ordinary guests.


    Zachary and the other two were arranged to sit in the second row. There were a lot of middle-aged men in their 40s and 50s sitting in front and around them. At first nce, Zachary knew that most of them were western medicine practitioners, and only a few of them were Chinese medicine practitioners from themon Chinese medicine association.


    Han Ming, the head of the Provincial Department of Sanity Department, who spoke to him yesterday, was sitting in the middle.


    At 10 o''clock in the morning, the meeting officially began with a glib opening speech. After a speech that made people sleepy, the meeting was finally on the right track.


    An old man with gray hair, dressed in a suit, in his fifties or sixties, went to the stage.


    Seeing this, Mr. Jiang introduced Zachary and Irene in a low voice, "That is Hu Tian, the director of the First Municipal Hospital, as well as the president of the provincial Western Medicine Association."


    Hearing this, Zachary narrowed his eyes and fixed his eyes on Hu Tian.


    Hu Tian gently coughed and said, "In this meeting, we mainly talk about a topic. Recently, in the medicalmunity of our provincial capital, because of some people''s private behavior and vition of the rules, there is a kind of disorder in the entire medical market, which seriously affected the medical treatment and work of patients and medical workers. For this, I, Hu Tian, as president of the provincial association of Western Medicine, put forward this topic here, hoping to solve the chaotic problem of this ce through everyone''s discussions."


    As soon as Hu Tian finished his words, there was a buzz of discussion immediately. Almost all the guests present turned their eyes to Zachary and the others.


    At this moment, Zachary''s eyes were dark as he looked coldly at the excited people in front of him. His heart was sinking.


    "Well, everyone, calm down." Hu Tian made a quiet gesture and then continued, "This is an internal meeting of Western Medicine in our provincial capital, so I have nothing to hide. Here, I point it out directly. I hope some of you can correct it well, for the sake of the entire industry and the international government."


    After a pause, Hu Tian''s eyes fell on Zachary and he said, "Ten days ago, the joint venture hospital opened in the provincial capital, but it went against the rules of the medical market in our provincial capital. It privately reduced the cost of medical treatment, causing chaos in the industry and serious gathering of patients. At the same time, it also maliciously poached the backbone doctors of the major hospitals to disturb our medical market''s situation."


    "For this, on behalf of the provincial capital Western Medicine Association, I have put forward a serious criticism against the joint venture hospital. Moreover, I urge the joint venture hospital to immediately correct the medical fund n and withdraw the doctors who dug out the corners to the major hospitals. In this way, the joint venture hospital will have a fine of 100,000 yuan."


    "For this decision, you can vote on the decision on the member''s degree of Western Medicine Association."


    After that, almost all the members in the first two rows raised their hands, except for Zachary and the others.


    Seeing this, Hu Tian dered, "The vote just passed, and my views on the treatment of the joint venture hospital are officially effective."


    "Now, I want to ask Dr. Ching, the person in charge of the joint venture hospital, to stand up and express your opinion." Hu Tian looked at Zachary and said.


    Zachary stood up with no expression on his face. Looking at the people present, he was silent for a while and didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, Hu Tian frowned and said, "Dr. Ching, our association just approved a vote to oppose the impose decision of the hospital. Do you agree or not, or do you have your own opinions?" Zachary''s eyes bulged, and his gaze became fierce. He said, "My opinion is that the so-called subject and punishment decisions just now are all bullsh*t."


    "What did you say?" Hu Tian''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He red at Zachary and shouted.


    Many people around also turned to look at Zachary, and their mouths were full of arguments and curses.


    Hu Tian''s face was gloomy, and he said to Zachary, "Dr. Ching, you have to think it over. It''s a decision made by the collective vote of our Western Medicine Association. Do you want to defy it?" "This is an joint venture hospital!" Zachary said.


    "You also belong to the management of our Western Medicine Association." Hu Tiandao. He was right, because the society of traditional Chinese medicine was not mature in Hasbrouck, and the venture capital, Irene, from the joint venture hospital, was involved in it. Therefore, at the initial division and management period, the joint venture hospital was indeed divided into the category of Western Medicine, which was naturally managed by the Western Medicine Association. "Your so-called management is just a group of nonsense that defends their own interests. In my opinion, it''s nonsense." Zachary scolded rudely.


    Hu Tian shouted angrily, "Dr. Ching, you should pay attention to your words and deeds. Although you are a celebrity in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in our provincial capital, this is the Western Medicine Association. You have to follow our rules."


    "Your rules?" Zachary sneered and said, "Your rules are to take over care of the patients, lie to them, and earn the money without conscience? I, Zachary, will not and will not abide by such rules!"


    "You, you are talking nonsense. You are ndering me!"


    This time, not only Hu Tian, but also many doctors of western medicine around were excited. They pointed at Zachary and cursed him angrily.


    Zachary sneered and said, "If not, why do you ask my hospital to lower the price? Why do you ask my hospital to return the hospital to the doctor?"


    Hu Tian frowned and said, "That''s because your hospital''s actions have already disrupted the rules of the market."


    "What rule has stipted that our hospital is not allowed to lower the price for medical treatment!" Zachary asked in a cold voice.


    "The action of your hospital''s discount has seriously affected the survival of other hospitals, so you must change it!" Hu Tian shouted.


    Zachary sneered and said, "Let''s change it? Why don''t you change it?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Our hospital''s price is low, our medical skills are superb, and our reputation is good. It''s natural to win the patients'' favor. You don''t reflect on your shorings, actively reduce medical values, improve your medical treatment attitude, but ask us to correct. Is a person too smart to pretend to be a fool and adapt to the world of a group of fools?"


    "You''re calling us fools. You''re the one!"


    "He''s so arrogant at such a young age!"


    "Such filthy words, such ill-mannered!"


    ...


    A group of curses came to Zachary.


    Zachary''s expression did not change and he said, "Who is a fool, who is a smart person. The people of the hospital are truly people, and the people of the hospital are evil-hearted. The eyes of the crowd are bright, and they will make a choice on their own feet."


    Hu Tian was so angry that his gray hair was almost sticking up. He stared at Zachary and shouted, "Zachary, if your joint venture hospital refuses to ept the punishment decision of our Western Medicine Association, we have the right to execute your hospital."


    "Forcibly stop!" Zachary''s eyes turned cold and he said, "Who gave you the right to do this?"


    Hu Tian did not speak, but Han Ming, who was sitting in the front row, stood up and said, "Dr. Ching, we all understand that you are thinking for the people and doing good for the people. But there are some things, it is not good to be overcautious. We have to take it slowly step by step, otherwise, it will affect the stability of the overall situation, and that will be bad."


    Zachary looked at Han Ming without any signs of flinching. He said, "Chief Han, I want to ask, who gave us the rights to terminate our joint venture hospital?"


    Suddenly, Han Ming''s face turned cold. He didn''t expect that Zachary would refuse him and fight against him in such a tough way. He said in a low voice, "Dr. Ching, the joint hospital is also a hospital. Naturally, it belongs to the Department of Public Health. As the head of the Provincial Department of Public Health, do you think I have the right to do that?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 565

    This time, before Zachary opened his mouth, Irene, who was beside him, stood up directly and said to Han Ming, "If I remember correctly, when our medical association invested in this hospital, the contract stipted that our hospital hadplete independence. So, I''m sorry that you did not have the right to shut down our hospital."


    Irene''s words suddenly made Han Ming''s face turn gloomy and embarrassed. Because the joint venture hospital had the investment of foreign investment, it did give the hospital the independence to decide. To be honest, Han Ming really had no right to control it.


    If it were an ordinary person, Han Ming would have already lost his temper at this moment. It was possible for him to curse. However, it happened to be Irene, a foreigner, and a world-famous medical expert. This made Han Ming a little embarrassed and a little embarrassed. He could only snort, sat down and no longer speak.


    On the stage, Hu Tian''s face was even more gloomy as he saw this. He said, "Dr. Ching, are you sure you want to fight against the Western Medicine Association to the end? You have to know that the strength of one person can never bepared with the strength of the group."


    Zachary said coldly, "A hundred idiots. If they can''t see the right direction clearly, it''ll be useless no matter how strong the group is. I''ll be fine if I''m on my own!"


    "You..." Hu Tian bellowed with a gloomy face. "Dr. Ching, do you know that your behavior is to put the joint venture hospital on the opposite side of all the Western Hospital? You have to consider the consequences."


    "Young man, it''s better not to be too arrogant!" someone from below said.


    "That''s right. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with the help of foreigners. This is Hasbrouck. There are some things that foreigners can''t manipte."


    "Our provincial capital, so West Hospital, joined forces. I can''t do that. What kind of storm can a joint venture hospital cause?" This voice was quite familiar. Zachary turned around and found that it was the doctor who had been driven away by him, Lin Qufeng.


    ...


    All kinds of voices rang out quickly. The sound of the suspicion almost drowned Zachary.


    Hearing this, Zachary did not refute him. He directly said something to Irene, Mr. Jiang, and then got up to leave.


    Seeing this, Hu Tian''s face became even more gloomy, and he said, "Zachary, the meeting is not over yet. What are you doing?"


    Zachary said in a cold voice, "Instead of listening to your disgusting words here, I''d better leave as soon as possible! If you want to talk about how to deal with me, you can talk about it. I, Zachary, will take it."


    "You..."


    In the angry voice of Hu Tian, Zachary and the other two left the conference room directly.


    Then, Han Ming, the head of the Department of Sanity Hall, gave a heavy snort, and swung his hands to leave as well.


    This time, this meeting could no longer be held. The remaining members of the Western Medicine Association were discussing what they should do. They discussed how to put pressure on Qin Haodong and how to deal with the joint venture hospital, but the others were not here. They did not carry out their punishments and decisions.


    As a result, the meeting, which had turned into a big one, ended with discord in a heated debate.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The next day, some news newspapers in the provincial capital reported the content of the meeting. Among them, a joint venture hospital represented by Zachary was denounced as a negative example.


    Of course, Zachary also contacted some media and told everyone the truth of the matter, so that they could judge who was right and who was wrong in this matter.


    After another day, more than 20 major hospitals in the provincial capital and more small hospitals jointly issued a statement against the joint venture hospital. They even publicly announced that their hospitals had refused to go to the hospital for patients who had gone to the joint-valued hospital. Meanwhile, doctors and researchers from the joint-valued hospital refused to work for them. Of course, they also gave a three-day buffer period. If they came out from the joint-valued hospital in these three days and "abandoned from the dark to the light", they were willing to give everyone a chance.


    This was almost an joint killing action against the joint venture hospital. As expected, the operation was just over two days ago. The number of patients in the joint venture hospital was immediately reduced by about 30%. In the field of work, there were also seven or eight doctors who chose to resign immediately.


    After all, the other party''s joint sealing action looked quite scary. If they hadn''t been able to survive in the joint venture hospital, there would almost be no way out for the staff here once they went out. This was also why the doctor was worried about resigning.


    Zachary did not stop them from resigning. He immediately signed it and agreed to their resignation.


    On the second day and the third day, there were three doctors and four doctors who chose to resign. On the other hand, the number of patients was basically stabilized.


    Three dayster, under the leadership of Hu Tian, the president of the Western Medicine Association, the dozens of hospitals officially began to close the joint-venture hospital.


    At the beginning of the closed-off operation, it only took a few days for it to immediately cause a lot of conflicts in the provincial capital.


    Some patients had seen patients in joint venture hospitals before. At this moment, due to a sudden illness, they went to the nearest hospital for treatment, but they were actually resisted and refused by the hospitals.


    Such a thing happened several times. One of them almost lost his life because of the dy of his illness. Fortunately, Zachary saved him in time.


    Seeing the sess, Hu Tian and the others began to be proud. In their eyes, the people could not stand this kind of thing. They would definitely escape from the joint venture hospital. The human traffic of the joint venture hospital declined, forcing the hospital to have to admit defeat and ept punishment.


    But three dayster, the development of the matter waspletely beyond the expectations of Hu Tian and others. The case that the patients left the joint venture hospital did not happen. On the contrary, more patients emerged in the joint venture hospital, even the Rende Hall of Zachary and all kinds of Chinese medicine shops under the civilian Chinese medicine association.


    Hu Tian and others didn''t know what was going on at the beginning, but when they surfed the Inte, they suddenly felt cold and panicked.


    Originally, they used this method of joint resistance to force the joint venture hospital. But they did not expect what they did to let the masses see the morality of their hospital.


    How could a hospital, which could even disregard the patient''s life for the sake of interests, allow them to see patients with confidence and entrust their lives to them? What''s more, the price of seeing patients in the hospital was at least twice as much as that of the joint hospital.


    Especially the patient who almost died because of serious illness, it was even more furious. Even the masses united to resist these hospitals.


    In just a few days, the number of patients in severalrge Western hospitals in the provincial capital, especially the First Hospital of Hu Tiandang, had been reduced by 50%.


    Hu Tian and others were stunned, thinking about how to change the status quo and how to deal with Zachary.


    A phone call came from the superior. Vice Governor Huang You, who was in charge of the penalties of the Provincial Committee, sternly criticized Hu Tian and others, and asked them to immediately cancel the so-called action of resisting the joint hospital.


    At the same time, for the head of Han Minghan Department who supported the operation this time, not only did he receive a call from Vice Governor Huang Tong, but he was also severely criticized and punished by the leaders of the municipal Committee for the protest issued by the WS of the WS of the United States.


    Therefore, dozens of previous raging hospitals jointly resisted action and announced the end in less than a week. In order to attract patients toe to the hospital, many hospitals took the initiative to reduce the medical price. Although it was not as cheap as the joint hospital, for the vast masses, it was a good thing.


    It could be considered that Zachary used the low-grade medical treatment to force these over- Forrester medical hospital to pay back.


    Because of this sports, more and more people had an understanding of the joint venture hospital. There were even foreign patients who came to the joint venture hospital to treat patients.


    Zachary did not refuse anyone. He even took the initiative to invest the money he made from otherpanies into the joint venture hospital to expand the construction of the hospital, as well as the recruitment of doctors.


    The reputation of the joint venture hospital waspletely aroused. The daily patients'' sales volume was almost twice as high as before. Zachary and Irene had been seeing patients for some time. It was not until they recruited a group of new doctors that the busy work of doctors was relieved.


    What happened in the joint venture hospital was stabilized, and Zachary could finally take a break. So he took time toe to the crew of "Qingyun Castle" to see Qiao Xiaoxiao shoot the film. At the same time, he could learn some experience to facilitate the future management and expansion of Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company.


    After a part of shooting, Zachary and Qiao Xiaoxiao chatted. As a result, not long after chatting, Ke Xianghong came over and said to Zachary with a smile, "Dr. Ching, I don''t quite understand the two tricks you taught mest time. Introduce them to me again!"


    Zachary had no choice but to say goodbye to Qiao Xiaoxiao with a smile and teach Ke Xianghong martial arts aside.


    Because of what happened at the opening ceremonyst time, Zachary didn''t have a good impression of Ke Xianghong. But after that, as Zachary came to the crew more and more often and interacted with Ke Xianghong more often, Zachary gradually changed his attitude towards him.


    This Ke Xianghong was straightforward and almost didn''t say a word in a roundabout way. That was why there was thest time at the opening ceremony. At the same time, he was also a martial arts addict. Since he learned it from Zachary that Qiao Xiaoxiao learned martial artsst time.


    As long as Zachary came to the set, whenever he was free, he would ask Zachary to practice martial arts with him. Then he would go back to practice carefully, and next time he woulde to learn from Zachary.


    In this way, Zachary also became familiar with him. He had a little more admiration for this big star, who had a special personality. After all, there were not many people who were so hard-working as him.

 Chapter 566

    On the empty ground on the other side of the crew, Zachary looked at Ke Xianghong and practiced the moves he had given to him previously. Then, he carefully listened to Ke Xianghong''s questions. Then, he carefully exined the key points of Ke Xianghong''s moves to her. After that, he repeated Zachary''s instructions and asked Ke Xianghong to practice them again.


    After Ke Xianghong figured out the previous problems, under his request, Zachary practiced a few more new moves, letting Ke Xianghong remember them and start to practice.


    Ke Xianghong was practicing by her side. Zachary was sitting by her side, resting and watching her practice. He pointed out the problems one by one and corrected Ke Xianghong''s problem in time. Ke Xianghong practiced very seriously, almost not letting go of any detail. She had to get to the bottom of every detail. This attitude made Zachary''s good impression of him rise to a higher level. Under Zachary''s correction, Ke Xianghong finally finished her whole practice. When he was ready to start the second practice, a cell phone rang.


    "Dr. Ching, I''m sorry!" Ke Xianghong smiled at Zachary with embarrassment. Then she walked over quickly and picked up the phone.


    "Honey, call me now. Is there anything I can do for you?" Ke Xianghong asked.


    Hearing this, Zachary turned around and was about to leave. After all, it was not a good habit to listen to the conversation between the couple.


    However, when Zachary just stepped out and had not gone far, he heard Ke Xianghong shouting, "How could this be? Dear, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    After an anxious conversation, Ke Xianghong seemed to have beenforting his wife on the other side of the phone. After about ten minutes, Ke Xianghong hung up the phone with a very gloomy face.


    His whole body crumpled to the ground as if his soul had been extracted, and the mobile phone in his hand fell to the ground without paying attention. The determined brilliance in his eyes turned gray at the moment, and his lips trembled. He kept muttering, "What, what the hell is going on? Why? Did I do something wrong in myst life? Is God punishing me?"Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Ke Xianghong''s reaction, Zachary quickly walked over and supported him. He put a stream of grass''s smell into Ke Xianghong''s body and calmed her down. Then he asked, "Brother Ke, what''s the matter? If you want, you can tell me, maybe I have a way to help you."


    Ke Xianghong''s eyes were gloomy, and he sighed lightly. After a while, he opened his mouth and said, "My wife miscarried!" Zachary''s body trembled slightly. He knew how important a child was to a man.


    Ke Xianghong continued, "This is the fourth time she miscarried, and it''s the fourth time we''ve been married for ten years."


    "What!" Hearing this, Zachary couldn''t help but exim. If it was said that the miscarriage was normal once, then it was obvious that there were too many of them.


    Listening to Ke Xianghong''s narration, Zachary finally understood why Ke Xianghong was so down and out.


    It turned out that Ke Xianghong met her current wife 10 years ago. After their secret marriage, they had been living in Hong Kong. At that time, Ke Xianghong''s acting career was at the height of promotion, so she was not in a hurry to have a child.


    Three yearster, Ke Xianghong''s acting career reached its peak with unparalleled glory. At this moment, Ke Xianghong also wanted to have a child. Then she went to farm day and night with her wife and finally got the first pregnancy after a few months.


    His first child had been working hard outside since he was a child. Naturally, Ke Xianghong, who had suffered a lot, was very protective of him. When the child was still in the belly, he invited the most professional nanny to go to the most expensive obstetrics and gynecology hospital in Hong Kong and lived in the best ward for the first child.


    However, God didn''t like her wishes. When the child was six months old, his wife actually miscarried for no reason. At that time, Ke Xianghong was so sad. She had asked many doctors and experts to do a detailed examination for her. She even restored the whole surveince process carefully in order to find out the cause of miscarriage.


    In the end, with all her efforts, Ke Xianghong still could not find the exact reason for the child''s miscarriage. There were a few minor problems during the care process, but it was rather unlikely that it would lead to the wife''s miscarriage. In desperation, Ke Xianghong could only treat her miscarriage as an ident. Then, she took her wife home and took a good rest, making preparations for the next child.


    A yearter, Ke Xianghong''s wife was pregnant again, having a second child. Ke Xianghong was even more careful when she took care of her wife, asking the best doctor and nutritionist to carefully take care of this little baby that was about to be born.


    But when the fetus arrived in May, everything happened without warning, and the wife miscarried again. Ke Xianghong almost lost her mind. She carefully checked inside and out for no less than five times, but still did not find any definite


    reason.


    Just like that, Ke Xianghong lost her second child that hadn''t been born yet. This time, he allowed his wife to properly recuperate for a year, and after that year, she was pregnant for a third time.


    However, fate seemed to deliberately fool him. The third pregnancy, during the three months, had a miscarriage for no reason, without any signs. Even the top sex doctors could not find out the cause of it.


    The Ke Xianghong couple were on the verge of copsing. After resting at home for quite some time, they finally regained their senses.


    In the end, Ke Xianghong went to the hospital to examine the couple''s bodies in detail. After making sure that there were no problems, the couple invited the most professional sports equipment and nutritionist, and worked out a professional fitness and nutrition program.


    In the past few years, she had been carrying it out strictly. She had to make sure that her sister-inw was well-being well.


    Finally, after the New Year, there was a piece of good news from his wife''s stomach, and it swelled again. The couple was very happy and took care of the little life carefully. They gave him almost all the best things.


    In this way, in the days of worrying and waiting, the fetus smoothly gave birth to the eighth month. The wife''s belly was already very big, and the child was going to give birth.


    But just at this moment, when the good news was about toe, the nightmare like the curse of the Buddha came again, and his wife miscarried for the fourth time. There was still no reason, and no reason could be found. This was undoubtedly a huge blow to Ke Xianghong, who was already in her 40s. It almost caused him to copse.


    After hearing this, Zachary also felt that it was very strange. ording to Ke Xianghong''s condition and recuperation n, and so many experts'' examination, it should not be because of physical condition.


    If there was a miscarriage caused by the body''s illness, then there was only one possibility. Someone was purposely targeting Ke Xianghong, or else there wouldn''t be such a coincidence.


    However, it was hard for Zachary to make sure that a star at Ke Xianghong''s level was not found out and was not detected by the doctor. It was hard to imagine what kind of method could make it happen.


    At this time, the crew''s staff ran over, nodded to Zachary, and then said to Ke Xianghong, "Mr. Ke, it''s your turn. The director asked you to do makeup."


    Ke Xianghong sat still on the ground, as if she didn''t hear the words of the y.


    The actor smiled awkwardly and repeated what he had said, but Ke Xianghong still didn''t do anything.


    Seeing this, Ke Xianghong couldn''t help but mutter to herself. Ke Xianghong usually didn''t put on airs, but what was going on today? Why had she suddenly be like this?


    Zachary walked over and said to the filming staff, "Mr. Ke has encountered something. He can''t shoot today''s scene anymore. You go to inform the director."


    Although he still wanted to ask about the drama, his professionalism still made him hold back and ran back to report to his boss in a short period of time.


    Zachary helped Ke Xianghong to her feet and said, "Let me help you get some rest!"


    "Thank you!" Ke Xiang''s face turned pale. After a moment of silence, he said, "I want to go back. I''ll go back right now."


    "Well! I''ll ask someone to buy a ticket for you right away!" Zachary said, "Also, if you want, I can go to Hong Kong to diagnose your wife and your wife. You know, I''m a Chinese medicine practitioner, and my medical skills are not bad." "Well, I will, thank you, Dr. Ching." Ke Xianghong said. Obviously, what he cared most was his wife''s physical and mental state. As for the children''s issue, he would consider it after his wife''s physical condition and mental state stabilized. At this moment, the director also came over. After asking, he learned that something had happened to Ke Xianghong''s family. He immediately gave Ke Xianghong a leave and asked the director to rearrange the shooting schedule. Under the farewell of the crew, Ke Xianghong rushed to the provincial airport and went straight back to Hong Kong by ne.


    As for the crew, they had to adjust the shooting schedule, so they stopped shooting. Zachary and Qiao Xiaoxiao went home together.


    After returning home, Zachary sat down and felt uneasy. So he went to the study and looked for some medical books, hoping to find out the reason why Ke Xianghong''s wife miscarried several times.


    However, after a few hours, there was no result. The multiple miscarriages recorded in the books had a very clear reason. Zachary did not believe that the doctors in Hong Kong would not be able to find out the reason.


    So, after Zachary took a rest, he focused on the Inte and began to search for relevant miscarriage information on the Inte.


    However, after a round of searching, there was still not much useful information.


    However, when Zachary logged into his microblog, he identally found an online friend posted his microblog.


    Thisizen named "Nine Month Heaven" described on Weibo that he came to the joint venture hospital to treat his wife. As a result, he encountered Huang Niu reselling his registration ount and angrily denounced Huang Niu and the joint venture hospital.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 567

    Zachary carefully read the story of thisizen named Nine Month Sky two or three times, and immediately called the person in charge of the joint venture hospital to ask about the situation there. As a result, the person in charge told Zachary''s situation, which made Zachary feel that it was not as simple as it seemed.


    At the beginning, the staff of the joint venture hospital also discovered Huang Niu, so they immediately stopped him and drove him away.


    But the next day, more yellow cattle flooded in, and the hospital had to work hard to drive them away again. However, there was a major problem that at the beginning, it was impossible to distinguish who was the yellow cattle. It would take at least one or two days to find out that the other party often came to line up for no reason, and then not seeing a doctor, to confirm the identity of the other party. But even if the identity was confirmed, the hospital could only expel them.


    As a result, the next day, another group of people was reced. The hospital''s staff could only deal with Huang Niu who had been discovered, but they could not guarantee that such a thing would happen. Therefore, it caused the incident on the Inte in September.


    This night, Zachary almost didn''t sleep well. The next morning, Zachary rushed to the joint venture hospital.


    Although Zachary hade early enough, when he arrived at the hospital, the queue in the hospital was five or six meters long, and it could be seen that there were indeed many patients here.


    Zachary nced at the team, but could not find out who was Huang Niu. He had to call the head of the hospital and asked, "Is anyone in this group able to confirm that it was Huang Niu?"


    The person in charge shook his head and said, "They change a group of people every once in a while, and their makeup and dress are totally different most of the time. It is difficult to distinguish who is Huang Niu and who is not. It is not good to help in many uncertain situations, so as not to affect ordinary patients."Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Hearing this, Zachary nodded and said, "Okay, continue to monitor. If you find Huang Niu''s identity is confirmed, inform me immediately."


    "Yes!" The person in charge took his leave.


    Zachary found a seat, sat down and looked at the situation of the group, and began to focus his attention on observing.


    With such observation, it took more than two hours. At about nine o''clock in the morning, the hospital quickly became more and more people. The whole hall was crowded with people, and even the line was arranged outside the hall.


    At this moment, more than ten people had been identified in Zachary''s mind. In the short span of two hours, they hade to line up at least twice. This was the result that his memory was far better than that of ordinary people. Otherwise, it was impossible for ordinary people to urately distinguish and remember Yellow Bulls among so many people.


    Just as Zachary was about to get up and deal with these people, the person in charge came to Zachary''s side. He pointed to the door of the hall and said to Zachary, "Dr. Ching, that guy is the boss of this group of yellow cattle. He is very arrogant. When we rushed out of his people the day before yesterday, this guy brought more than 50 people behind him, almost upied all the windows. What''s more, he came over with great fanfare every day these days." "Come here in a big way? You don''t care about it?" Zachary frowned and said.


    The person in charge said helplessly, "We also want to take care of him, but this guy doesn''t queue up every time. He just takes his people to queue up. As for the people in our hospital, as long as we drive them away, they will argue with us in the hospital, and even directly start to fight, causing a mess on the scene. Many real patients can''t see a doctor. So, we..."


    Upon hearing that, Zachary''s eyes were filled with fury.


    At this moment, the man pointed out by the head of the team, was in his thirties with a bumpy face. At this moment, he swaggered into the hospital hall. Behind him, there were a team of thirty or forty people. As soon as they rushed in, they upied all the teams in rows. Some unreasonable ones even jumped directly into the line, causing a re of anger. But they did not dare to do it, after all, there were dozens of people on the other side. When a security guard saw this, he reached out and stopped the man, saying, "Mazi, you take your men and leave immediately, otherwise..."


    With a straight face and a look of indifference, pockmark said to the security guard, "What are you doing? Does the hospital treat patients like this? Ie here to see a doctor. Why do you drive me away?" "Ma Mazi, we all know what you''re doing. Since our boss is here today, I advise you to keep a low profile. Otherwise, you won''t be able to bear the consequences."


    "Boss!" Mazi raised his voice and shouted, "What''s wrong with you, boss? Is it that the boss of your hospital doesn''t allow us to see patients? How can it be so!"


    "Mazi, you..."


    "As you can see, I, everyone. The security guards of this hospital want to drive our patients away. Is there such a hospital? In my opinion, this hospital is not a good one," Mazi said.


    At this moment, those yellow cows in the crowd also echoed the sound of the pockmark one after another.


    "That''s right. What hospital is this? How could they drive our patients out?"


    "That''s easy to say. What''s a fair-price strategy? I think it''s just a bluff. There''s absolutely nothing good about it."


    "I know, there is a shares of foreigners in this hospital. In my opinion, this is the ck Heart Hospital opened by foreigners, which is used to earn money from us Chinese people."


    ...


    With this shout, the entire hall was in a mess.


    At this time, a young woman holding the child rushed in with an anxious look on her face and shouted, "Save my child, doctor, save my child quickly."


    The security guard in the hall immediately pointed to another window with fewer people and said, "There''s an emergency treatment window over there. It''s a registration to see a doctor there."


    The young mother quickly walked over with the child in her arms, wanting to line up. Some of the people who were waiting in line at the emergency window at the moment also made way for the young mother to go first. "Thank you, thank you!" The young mother thanked him repeatedly. She was about to walk to the front of the queue to begin registration.


    But at this time, the pockmark winked at the people at the end of the team. Three young people in their twenties rushed out and squeezed the young mother, directly upying the position of the emergency window. "You guys... I came here first, I..." the young mother shouted, looking at the three people, both angry and anxious.


    The three people turned their heads and red at the young mother, saying, "Did youe first? It was clearly us who arrived first."


    "You..." the young mother said.


    But the one standing in the front knocked on the window of registration and said, "Hey, I want registration!"


    The nurse in the window held back her anger and squeezed out a smile, saying, "Hello sir, this is the registration window of the urgent disease. If your condition is not urgent, please go to the other windows to line up for registration." The young man pped his palm on the window when he heard this. He cried out sternly, "Who said that my condition is not urgent? You want me to queue up for another group. If something were to happen, can you bear the responsibility?" The nurse felt helpless and could only continue to ask, "Well, sir, what''s your problem? What''s your registration number?"


    The young man slowly touched his face and pinched his arms, saying, "Where is it ufortable? It seems that my arms are a little tired, my legs are a little painful, and my face is a little numb. But I really don''t know the specifics of my difort!"


    This fellow was clearly trying to stall for time. At this moment, the young man behind him extended three fingers and said to the young mother, "3, 000 yuan, give me 3000 yuan, the position in front will be yours."


    "You..." The young mother is extremely furious, but when she sees the little red face of the baby in her bosom, she is so worried that tears are about to fall out.


    "I''ll pay you 3000 yuan right now, and the seats will be given to you immediately. You have to think it over, which is more important, 3, 000 yuan or a child?"


    The young mother burst into tears and pleaded, "3, 000 yuan, too much. If I give it to you, the child will have no money to go to the hospital."


    "If you don''t have money, can you go home to get it? Of course, borrowing is also okay. We do have a business of borrowing debts. If you need it, you cane to me to handle it." The young man said with a smile, "Look at this child. He is very cute. If he is seriously ill, it will be a pity."


    The young mother looks at the baby in her bosom, nods helplessly, and is about to take out a purse to pay the money. The faces of the 3 young men and the pockmarks behind them now show a proud smile.


    Just as the young mother was about to hand over a stack of red banknotes to the other party, a hand reached over and blocked the money back.


    The young man immediately became angry. He red at the person who stretched out his hand and shouted, "Kid, you''ve ruined our n. I don''t know who we are, right?"


    As soon as the young man spoke, seven or eight security guards surrounded him, red at him and shouted, "This is the boss of our hospital. What do you want?"


    "Boss!" When the young man heard this, he immediately shrunk his neck and became a little timid.


    At this moment, Zachary said to the young mother, "Show me your son!"


    "You, you are Dr. Ching?" The young mother looked at Zachary doubtfully, because she knew the owner of this joint-valued hospital. One of them was Zachary, and the other was a foreigner. Zachary nodded and said, "It''s me. The child is ill. Let me have a look."


    The young mother was suddenly excited and anxious. She quickly handed the child to Zachary carefully.


    Zachary held the child in his arms, took the child''s fleshy little hand, felt his pulse, and soon got a diagnosis result. "It''s nothing serious. It''s high fever, and there''s some slight pneumonia."


    "I''ll just give you a few needles!" Zachary gave the young mother a reassuring look, then took out a silver needle from his bosom and plunged it into the child''s body. At the same time, he circted the smell of herbs and gave him the fourth needle out of the nine acupuncture needles of the Metaphysical School... The autumn water was cold.


    Soon, Zachary finished acupuncture. The baby''s face returned to normal and he uttered a loud cry.

 Chapter 568

    The young mother quickly took the child back, put her hand on the child''s forehead and tried it. Then she said to Zachary with gratitude, "Dr. Ching, thank you, thank you so much." Zachary asked the security guards to hold his young mother and let her rest. Then he turned his eyes and coldly looked at the three young men who were rushing to the position.


    The three people saw a terrible look in Zachary''s eyes, and suddenly felt a chill from the bottom of their hearts. They could not help but take a few steps back and said, "What, what are you going to do?" Zachary''s voice was cold as he shouted, "What am I going to do? I''d like to see what you guys are going to do!"


    "Take them down and throw them out!" Zachary shouted. Several bodyguards immediately rushed over and surrounded the three of them, and then threw them directly out of the hospital hall.


    Seeing this, many patients apuded. But at this moment, the Mazi''s face was very gloomy and he said, "This is the joint venture hospital. Is this how you treat the patients?"


    Zachary turned around, looked at him, and said, "Are you patients?"


    "We are not patients, why do wee here to see a doctor?" Mazi asked in return. Then he waved his big hand and said to his subordinates, "Whoever takes the video just now, send it to the Inte. I want to show everyone what kind of quality the joint hospital is."


    "I''ve taken a shot. I''ll do it right away!"


    "I''m a VIP user of Weibo and I''ve known a few famous Weibo users. I''ll ask them to help me repost it and expose this matter."


    ...


    For a moment, there were quite a few people who responded. It seemed that Mazi and the others had prepared well in advance.


    Seeing this, many patients showed anger in their eyes. They knew what kind of people this group of people was. But if the video was posted on the Inte and the truth was deliberately distorted by them, it would definitely be able to deceive a group of people who did not know the truth.


    For a moment, many patients were worried about Zachary.


    Zachary looked at the Mazi and others'' performance and did not say anything. He directly stepped forward and punched them with his fists. The two men, who responded most actively, suddenly cried and flew backward. The mobile phone in their hands also jumped high and fell to the ground, smashing into pieces.


    "You dare hit me!" Mazi shouted in a stern voice.


    Zachary turned his body and his right leg turned. He kicked the belly of the pockmark violently with a whip kick, which sent him flying out. He fell on the steps at the entrance of the hall of the hospital and let out a terrible scream. "All of Mazi''s people, get out, or I''ll throw them out one by one!" Zachary shouted angrily.


    Suddenly, a lot of pockmarks in the crowd stepped out, trembling, went out, and quickly left the hospital with the pockmarks.


    Seeing this, Zachary said to the person in charge of the hospital, "Keep an eye on the hospital. If there is still Huang Niu, just throw him out directly. Don''t have any scruples. If anything happens, I''ll take care of it."


    The person in charge nodded quickly. Zachary then strode out, got into a car and caught up with the direction in which the pockmarks and others left.


    At the same time, Zachary made a phone call to Zhao Yi and asked him to help call out the brothers on the road.


    Soon, Mazi and a group of people came to an old residential area. The car entered an old courtyard, and there were guards at the entrance, looking heavily guarded.


    Zachary parked the car far away, and then his figure turned into a shadow and silently entered the small courtyard.


    There was a three-story building in the courtyard. After inquiring about it, Zachary found out that there were more than 60 people, including the pockmarks, in the room.


    After putting the pockmark on the bed and lying down, a second-hand man, who looked like a waiter, ordered, "Go and get Dr. Liu!"


    The people under him rushed out to invite the doctor, and the second hand sat down next to Mazi and said, "Brother Mazi, that man surnamed Qin directly took action this time. What should we do?"


    With a look of hatred in his eyes, Mazi said, "That Qin Haodong is too arrogant. He thinks that now he has some money and fame. I want to let him taste the taste of loss."


    "Brother Mazi, what do you mean?" Asked the second hand, with a puzzled look on his face.


    Mazi gritted his teeth and said, "Go check the men under yourmand and upload the video we just filmed to the Inte. At the same time, ask the Inte marketingpanies to hype up this matter for me." "Brother Mazi, do you mean to ruin the reputation of that Qin?" the second-inmand said.


    With a face full of resentment, Mazi said, "This is just the beginning! After we get rid of this guy surnamed Qin, our rtionship with Dean Hu and his men can be further enhanced. At that time, it will be easier for our people to get registrations in their hospital."


    "Boss, you''re farsighted!" The second-hand man ttered.


    The pockmark snorted and didn''t say anything, but it was obvious that he was very proud.


    At this moment, Zachary, who had heard all of this from the shadows, frowned. He let out a cold snort in his heart. He had already ced Hu Tian Sha in his cklist.


    After a while, Zachary''s mobile phone vibrated for a while. He took it out and found that the people called by Zhao Yi had been arranged.


    Zachary no longer hid his identity. He jumped out from the shadows and gave the pockmark and the second hand a fright.


    "Ah, someone ising..."


    As soon as the voices of the two men came out of their throats, they flew out of the room one after another and fell heavily on the ground.


    The dozens of people in the room, when they saw this, were stunned. Then they saw Zachary and immediately raised the weapon at hand. Angrily, they rushed over and said, "Kid, you dare to touch our big brother, you are looking for death!" Mazi also shouted, "Kill this guy!"


    Zachary turned a deaf ear to their threats and slowly walked out of the room.


    At this moment, a loud noise and the sound of fighting came from outside the courtyard.


    Several pockmarks rushed in in a panic and shouted in a panic, "Brother Pockmark, something bad has happened."


    "What are you talking about?" The second hand man got up from the ground and shouted. They had dozens of brothers, and he really didn''t believe that Zachary alone could make any trouble.


    But at this moment, several of the younger brothers shouted in panic, "We are surrounded. Several hundred people areing outside."


    "What? A few hundred people!" The calm look on the second hand''s face turned into a look of surprise.


    As soon as his voice fell, the sound of sticks hitting and screams rang out, and the pockmark with a bloody nose and a swollen face rolled into the house. Outside the house, a young man with strong muscles and sharp eyes came in andpletely surrounded the whole room.


    Seeing the other side''s posture, the second hand and the pockmark were dumbfounded. The other side not only had more people than them, but also his physique and body shape were definitely much stronger than those of these crooked melons and cracked dates.


    "Big Boss!"


    "Dr. Ching!"


    "Mr. Ching!"


    These people''s shouts made Mazi and the other people''s faces turn pale. They didn''t expect that these people were Zachary''s men.


    "Boss, how to deal with these people?" The leading young man was the living thin young man who trained with Xin Ming in the Jingang Security Company.


    Zachary said, "Tie them all up!"


    Suddenly, in the midst of struggling and howling, the pockmark collected more than 60 people and were all tied up firmly.


    Zachary walked forward, looked at the pockmark, opened a recording pen, threw it on the pockmark, and said coldly, "Tell me everything you have done! Also, tell me the people behind this event." "If I tell you, will you let me go?" Mazi said.


    Zachary looked at him coldly and kicked him in the ribs. The pain caused sweat droplets, as big as beans, to fall down from his face. His whole body was in so much pain that his face was distorted. "Go ahead!" Zachary said coldly.


    Only then did Mazi feel fear. The young man in front of him was not a person at all, but a ferocious dragon, who could be killed with only a look.


    Sensing the threat of death, Mazi did not dare to hide the slightest truth, including how he set up the Yellow Bull Gang, how he selected the target hospitals and people, how he arranged the teams to grab more registrations, and how to arrange how to collude with the hospital people. He told the whole story.


    Of course, Hu Tiandi''s instigation was also included, which directly directed to the joint-venture hospital.


    After getting the first-hand evidence, Zachary directly asked people to throw Mazi and the others to the entrance of the police station. He watched them walk into the police station by themselves and confessed their crimes.


    As for Hu Tian, Zachary didn''t stand on ceremony and directly sent the admission materials to Huang You, Vice Governor.


    On this day, Hu Tian, the president of the First Hospital in the city, was sitting in his luxurious and spacious office, but he felt uneasy, with some unspeakable uneasiness.


    He put down the work data on his hand, took out his cell phone and dialed a phone number. "Hey, how''s the situation over at Mazi''s side?"


    "Their people have been making trouble in the joint hospital a few days ago. But when I came here again today, I didn''t know why I didn''t see their people." The man on the other side of the phone said.


    "I didn''t see him! Does this pockmark not do anything after taking the money?" Hu Tian said angrily, "Call me to ask. If he dares to embezzle my money, I''ll tell him not to do anything in the future." "Director Hu, I''ve called. But my phone is still turned off."


    "Turn off your phone!"


    Hu Tian felt that the uneasiness in his heart was getting heavier and heavier. He was about to say something when footsteps came from the door, and then there was a knock on the door, "Headmaster Hu, are you there?" Hu Tian knew that this was his secretary''s voice. He immediately frowned unhappily and said, "There''s something I need to do. I''lle backter."


    There was a moment of silence outside the door. Hu Tian thought about it and was ready to tell something on the other end of the phone.


    But at this moment, the door was directly knocked open with a bang.


    "What are you doing!" Hu Tian roared in anger, but when he looked up and saw the two policemen in uniformsing in with the secretary, he was stunned.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

 Chapter 569

    There was no need to say much about Hu Tian''s result. Hu Tian''s exposure of Mazi''s cooperation with him and his false registration in the First Hospital were enough for Hu Tian to get into trouble, not to mention the fact that he asked Mazi to deliberately go to the joint hospital to make trouble.


    Hu Tian was finally put into prison directly. The deans of the Western Medicine Hospital who were angry with Zachary were dumbfounded at this moment. They dared not mention anything about the joint venture hospital and Zachary. After Zachary''s great crackdown, the Yellow Bull Gang of the hospital headed by Mazi had beenpletely destroyed. As for other groups, after seeing that Mazi, the bosses of the Yellow Bull Gang, had been defeated, they did not dare to make trouble in the joint hospital.


    Peace returned to the joint venture hospital. Zachary received a phone call from Hong Kong. It was Ke Xianghong, who returned to Hong Kong to apany her wife, who called Zachary.


    The meaning of the call was very simple, which was to hope that Zachary could go over and show Ke Xianghong''s wife the miscarriage.


    In this regard, Zachary immediately agreed. After all, he had already promised Ke Xianghong. Therefore, Zachary immediately took the nearest flight and arrived in Hong Kong.


    Zachary was not in the mood to appreciate the prosperity of Hong Kong. As soon as he got off the ne, he got into Ke Xianghong''s luxurious car to pick him up and rushed directly to Ke Xianghong''s mansion.


    Like many other artists in Hong Kong, Ke Xianghong owned her mansion in the Shallow Water Bay. On Zachary''s way here, he saw several celebrities in Hong Kong who could only see each other in the silver screen.


    After entering the vi, Zachary had just alighted from the car when Ke Xianghong came over to greet him from a distance.


    "Dr. Ching, here you are. Thank you so much." Ke Xianghong held Zachary''s hand and said.


    Zachary said, "Brother Ke, let''s go to see sister-inw first!"


    "Yes, yes! Xiujuan,e out quickly, Dr. Ching is here." Ke Xianghong shouted.


    Zachary immediately saw a woman who was about thirty-seven or twenty-eight years olding out. The woman had delicate features and good looks. When she saw Zachary, she smiled slightly. However, her face was a little pale, which let Zachary see that she had suffered a blow during this period of time.


    "Dr. Ching, this is my wife, Wang Xiujuan." Ke Xianghong introduced Zachary.


    "Hello, sister-inw!" Zachary stretched out his hand and shook hands with Wang Xiujuan.


    Then, the three of them sat down in the living room. Zachary didn''t stand on ceremony and went straight to the point. He said, "Brother Ke, Sister-inw, I won''t say anything more. I''ll diagnose both of you directly!"


    "Okay, Zachary." Ke Xianghong stretched out her right hand first and handed it to Zachary.


    After Zachary felt their pulses, he looked at Ke Xianghong and Ke Xianghong and said, "Big Brother Ke is in good health. There''s nothing wrong with him."


    Later, Zachary diagnosed Wang Xiujuan again. This time, the time was a little longer. Zachary''s face changed slightly, as if he had noticed something but he didn''t know what it was.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiujuan and Ke Xianghong became nervous at the same time.


    Zachary said to the two, "Brother Ke, sister-inw, don''t be nervous. Sister-inw is very healthy. There is nothing wrong with her."


    The two people immediately breathed a sigh of relief, but then their faces became puzzled again. Looking at Zachary, they said, "Then the miscarriage..."


    Zachary said, "We don''t know the specific reason yet, but we have to have an in-depth inspection."


    Hearing this, a slight disappointment shed in their eyes, but then they returned to normal. Ke Xianghong said, "Yes, we need to have a good examination. Don''t worry, Xiu Juan. Dr. Ching''s medical skills are absolutely trustworthy." Subsequently, the couple warmly entertained Zachary and arranged him in the best guest room in the vi.


    In the afternoon, Zachary gave the couple a careful examination, but still did not find anything unusual. He just prescribed some medicine to nourish their bodies.


    That night, Zachary entered the guest room early. The Ke Xianghong couple thought that Zachary was tired from the journey and needed to rest, so they did not disturb him.


    However, what they didn''t know was that as soon as Zachary entered the guest room, his face became serious. He immediately turned over a stack of documents and began to look through it carefully.


    All the information was rted to the Miao Gu family. After reading it carefully for more than two hours, Zachary closed it and called Gao Hao.


    When Zachary finished his work, the night was already very dark. It was quiet in the vi, and only the shlights of patrolling guards shed by from time to time.


    At this time, Zachary didn''t sleep. Instead, he came out of the room quietly and easily avoided the security guards'' patrol. Zachary entered the room of Ke Xianghong and his wife.


    The room was veryrge. In the middle of the room, there was arge soft bed. At this moment, the couple had fallen asleep.


    Zachary quietly moved to the other side of the big bed and gently lifted the quilt covering the two people. Then his eyes focused on the smooth skin behind Wang Xiujuan''s neck.


    Her palm moved slightly, and Wang Xiuxiu''s smell of herbs was injected into Wang Xiuxiu''s skin at the back of her neck. Wang Xiuxiu suddenly trembled, and the smooth skin at the back of her neck began to bulge, as if earthworms were drilling under her skin.


    The earthworm beneath Wang Xiuxiu''s skin squirmed as if it wanted to worm its way into her body.


    Zachary quickly operated the aura of herbs and frantically injected it into Wang Xiujuan''s skin, blocking the path of the earthworms. Finally, there was only a path to the back of her neck.


    Stimted by the smell of a hundred herbs, the earthworm began to wriggle frantically, drilling wildly under Wang Xiujuan''s skin. Wang Xiujuan''s body shook violently as the earthworm moved, causing the entire bed to shake.


    The shaking of the bed awakened the martial arts practitioner Ke Xianghong. He immediately saw a figure standing at the edge of the bed, and his face turned pale with fright. Instinctively, he sent a palm flying towards the figure. Zachary pped him and blocked Ke Xianghong''s palm. Then, he pressed Ke Xianghong on the bed and shouted in a low voice, "Brother Ke, it''s me. I''ll exin it to youter."


    Only then did Ke Xianghong see clearly that the figure was Zachary. She also saw that Zachary was doing something behind Wang Xiujuan. Suddenly, she was full of doubts, but she still held back her feelings and did not say anything. She just turned her head and looked at the situation behind Wang Xiujuan.


    However, when he saw the earthworms pulsing in the skin on his wife''s back, he turned pale with fright and almost cried out.


    At this time, Zachary had already pushed the earthworm into a desperate situation. The earthworm under its skin had no way to escape. Finally, with a swoosh, it broke through its skin and came out from the back of its neck.


    It was a long ck worm, simr to an earthworm, but more slender than an earthworm. Moreover, it moved much faster. As soon as it got out of Wang Xiujuan''s skin, it turned into a residual shadow and went into Ke Xianghong''s arm skin. Such a strange scene caused Ke Xianghong''s scalp to turn numb from fear. Her back felt cold and cold. Cold sweat poured down her back, and her heart felt as if it was about to jump out of her throat.


    However, Zachary moved faster. Before the thin ck insects entered Ke Xianghong''s skin, his hand moved very fast, holding the insects seven inches away, and then he put them into a ss bottle that had been prepared by him. The tiny ck bug was shoved into the ss bottle. The force was so strong that it twisted violently inside the bottle and shook the whole bottle. However, after Zachary triggered the Hundred-herb Aura to suppress it, the ck bug stopped moving.


    After putting away the ss bottle, Zachary made a gesture of assurance to Ke Xianghong. Only then did Ke Xianghong let out a sigh of relief and let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, she looked at Zachary in confusion. Zachary made a gesture to him to go outside. Then he shook his body slightly and went out of the room.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Ke Xianghong understood what he meant. She tucked her in, got out of bed, and walked out of the room.


    Before Ke Xianghong sat down in the living room, she couldn''t wait to ask Zachary, "Zachary, what, what''s going on? What on earth is that ck worm?" Zachary motioned for Ke Xianghong to sit down and said slowly, "Brother Ke, if I''m not mistaken, this ck long worm should be a type of vermin."


    "Gu Poison Bug? Are you referring to the legendary Gu Poison Bug?" Ke Xianghong asked.


    Zachary nodded and said, "Yes, that''s it. And the cause of sister-inw''s miscarriage should be rted to the vermin."


    "What, what is going on?" Ke Xianghong was a bit stunned.


    Zachary exined, "In fact, this kind of vermin is a kind of snake. The characteristic of this kind of snake is that it likes to absorb pure human body''s original energy. And the fetus that just formed in the belly is undoubtedly a very pure human body''s original energy. So when sister-inw bes pregnant to a certain extent, and the fetus is formed, and the human body''s original energy reaches a point of purity and quantity bnce, this little snake starts to take action. It absorbs all the human body''s original energy and causes sister-inw to miscarry."


    "Are you saying that this little snake is the culprit behind my four children''s death?" Ke Xiang''s eyes were red, and the fury in his eyes was about to erupt.


    Zachary''s face became serious. He looked at Ke Xianghong and said, "You can put it that way. But the key point is, where did sister-inw get the vermin from?"


    "You mean, someone deliberately ced the vermin on Xiu Juan''s body, causing my four children to miscarry," Ke Xianghong said.


    Zachary said in a deep voice, "Generally, if it''s not because of artificial reasons, it''s very difficult for sister-inw to meet this kind of vermin in this kind of big city."


    "Who is it? How dare you harm me, Ke Xianghong, for ten whole years!" Ke Xianghong''s eyes were wide open and iparably scarlet. Her creaking palm was deeply pierced by her fingernails, leaving behind streaks of bloodstains.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 570

    Zachary was silent for a moment, and then he said to Ke Xianghong, "It''s because I don''t know who did it, so I didn''t tell you about it."


    Ke Xianghong''s eyes lit up as if she had thought of something. She said, "Zachary, do you mean you suspect my people?"


    "I can''t be sure yet, but it can''t be ruled out. After all, in your family, it''s the most convenient and difficult to defend against my sister-inw," Zachary said.


    Ke Xianghong began to ponder. She seemed to be contemting who had the ability to do so in the room.


    Zachary said, "Brother Ke, I will remove the vermin for sister-inw. After recovering for a while, sister-inw will be back to normal."


    "She''s back to normal. Zachary, do you mean that your sister-inw won''t miscarry?" Ke Xianghong said.


    Zachary nodded and then said, "But before we find the killer, I hope you won''t make it public. After all, since the killer can do it again, we can do it a second time."


    Upon hearing Zachary''s reminder, Ke Xiang blushed. There was no doubt that the murderer, who was hiding behind the scene and knew about the Guqin technique, was a big threat to him.


    "So, Brother Ke, the most important thing for us now is to find the murderer behind this incident. So, I need you to cooperate with me," Zachary said.


    "Zachary, how do you think we should cooperate? I will definitely agree to all of that!" Ke Xianghong said.


    Zachary said, "Sister-inw, there are still vermins waiting for you to recover. Don''t tell her for the time being. During this period of time, everything in the family will remain the same. Don''t make any changes." "And I will stay here for a few days and use the excuse of treating sister-inw. First, we will search everyone in the vi. If there is no result, I will announce that I have cured sister-inw''s illness at that time." "Deliver this news? Aren''t you afraid that the murderer will attack us again?" Ke Xianghong asked.


    Zachary said, "At that time, I was worried that the murderer would note again."


    Ke Xianghong reacted. She looked at Zachary and said, "Zachary, you mean to use this information to lure the murderer out."


    "Yes!" Zachary nodded and said, "Of course, there are certain risks in using this method. If I am not forced, I would not want to use this method."


    Ke Xianghong was silent for a while. He knew that it was a great risk to lead the murderer to death again. When he knew that if he couldn''t catch the murderer all the time, it would only be a greater risk for the couple. Therefore, he nodded heavily and agreed with Zachary''s n.


    Then, Zachary and Ke Xianghong separated silently, as if nothing had happened.


    Zachary returned to his room, but did not rest. Instead, he immediately took pictures of the bugs in the ss bottle and sent them to Gao Hao to let him identify the kind of vermin.


    Soon, Gao Hao had an answer, which was simr to what Zachary guessed. It was indeed a kind of snake, which absorbed the primordial human vitality. It was called " congenital red".


    The so-called "pregnant red" referred to the fact that once this kind of vermin entered the body of a pregnant woman, the fetus would turn into a pool of blood and lose its baby. It was said that in ancient times, this kind of vermin had been used by concubines of the imperial harem to deal with other concubines in the fight for favor.


    Moreover, this kind of fetus red could not be cultivated by ordinary sessor of the prime vermin. It had certain requirements for the experience and cultivation of the child vermin. Therefore, it meant that the person who nted the vermin in Wang Xiuxiu''s womb was definitely not the kind of artistes in Jianghu who knew how to y tricks, but the real sessor of the young vermin''s cultivators. Thinking of this, Zachary couldn''t help but pay more attention to the murderer who was not present.


    After putting the things away, Zachary sorted out his next n in his mind again. After confirming that there was nothing left, hey down and rested.


    The next day, Zachary, like what he had discussed yesterday, pretended that nothing had happened and continued to diagnose Wang Xiujuan. At the same time, he took the opportunity to investigate the nannies, servants, security guards, servants, driver and others in the vi.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    In the afternoon of that day, after Zachary finished the diagnosis for Wang Xiujuan, the sound of a car engine was heard in the yard. Four luxury sports cars stopped in the yard, and then four young people came in.


    The moment the four saw Ke Xianghong, they immediately dropped to their knees and kowtowed three times. In a loud voice, they said, "Master, Master''s wife, nice to meet you!"


    When Ke Xianghong saw the four of them, a rare smile appeared on his face. He said, "They''re all grown-ups. Get up, get up, get up!"


    "Thank you, Master!" The four of them said in unison, and then stood up from the ground.


    Only then did Zachary see the four people''s faces clearly. He was immediately shocked because these four people were the four well-known martial arts Xing stars.


    Seeing the puzzled look in Zachary''s eyes, Ke Xianghong smiled and introduced Zachary, "Zachary, these are all my disciples. The short ones studied here for seven or eight years, and the long ones have been fifteen or sixteen years. Now they are also in my line of work."


    "So it''s Brother Ke''s disciple!" Zachary said.


    Ke Xianghong turned to look at the four people and said, "This is Dr. Ching, Doctor Hao. I specially invited him back to treat your Master''s wife."


    The four people''s eyes fell on Zachary. Although they were all famous stars, at this moment in front of Ke Xianghong, they were not arrogant at all. They cupped their hands to Zachary and said in chorus, "Nice to meet you, Dr. Ching!" "Tell me, why did youe here this time? Aren''t you busy?" Ke Xianghong asked.


    The leader of the four people was about 26 or 27 years old. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, well-defined cheeks, and a righteous face, which was quite the style of hemorrhoidy when he was young.


    He stood up and said to Ke Xianghong, "Master, our filming is over. I heard that she''s... so we came together to see you two elders."


    Ke Xianghong''s face changed slightly. She sighed softly and said, "It''s good for you to have this idea. As for your master''s wife, since Dr. Ching is here, it''s enough. Dr. Ching is a famous doctor."


    "Then we wish Master''s wife a speedy recovery!" the four men said.


    Subsequently, the four of them chatted for a while with Ke Xianghong at home before they left together.


    Zachary also learned about the four people from Ke Xianghong and Wang Xiujuan.


    Among the four of them, the youngest was only eighteen years old. He had been studying martial arts with Ke Xianghong for seven years. The oldest was the young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was already twenty-six years old, and he had been by Ke Xianghong''s side for sixteen years.


    At that time, he was just an orphan of ten years old. He was taken in by Ke Xianghong pitifully. Later, Ke Xianghong took him as an apprentice and taught him martial arts. Until today, he was brought into the entertainment circle. It could be said that Ke Xianghong had treated the child as her own son and had spent a lot of effort over the past ten years.


    Of course, this child was also very disappointing and filial. His martial arts skills were very solid, and he was also stable in the entertainment industry. There was almost no fancy news, and he was very filial to the Ke Xianghong and her husband. He even changed his own name to Ke Yu, following the same surname as Ke Xianghong.


    With such a few disciples, it was also afort to Ke Xianghong and his wife who had no children for many years!


    Zachary stayed in Ke''s family for a week and diagnosed and treated Wang Xiujuan every day. He wrote a lot of prescriptions to regte Wang Xiujuan''s body, which repaired Wang Xiujuan''s vital Qi injuries caused by the " congenital red" vermin.


    In the dark, Zachary had investigated all the people in Ke Xianghong''s vi, as well as all sorts of workers and friends who often went in and out. However, he did not find anything or any clues rted to the Miao Gu.


    In desperation, Zachary and Ke Xianghong discussed it, and then they decided to start the n they had made before.


    The next day, Zachary officially announced that Wang Xiujuan''s condition had been cured by him. Ke Xianghong even announced good news in the circle, and there were even many local entertainment magazines in Hong Kong, all of which reported such good news in the first time.


    For a moment, the Ke family vi was filled with a huge crowd of people. The guests outside the inner circle came in a continuous stream to congratte them.


    In the dark, the protection of Zachary and Ke Xianghong for Wang Xiujuan became closer and closer. They almost guarded Wang Xiujuan day and night, in case the murderer who was hiding in the dark would sneak up on her.


    But after five days, few guests hade to Ke Xianghong''s family. However, the mysterious murderer still did not sacrifice himself, which made Zachary and Ke Xianghong feel a little anxious and worried.


    After all, it was impossible for them to stay by Wang Xiujuan''s side to protect her forever. And if the murderer did note out early, they could not leave at ease.


    At this time, it was Ke Xianghong''s disciples who came to Ke Xianghong''s vi again.


    This time, they didn''te to congratte. After all, they hade to congratte in the first ce a few days ago.


    This time, their target was Zachary. Ke Yu smiled and said to Zachary, "Dr. Ching, you have been able to cure Master''s wife''s illness for many years, and your medical skills are really amazing. I have a friend who is not feeling veryfortable, so I want to ask you to help me."


    "Is it also the problem of pregnancy?" Zachary asked in return.


    Ke Yu smiled and said, "That''s not true. My friend is a man!"


    "A male one!"


    "Yes, it''s a man. It''s just a little problem with his body." Ke Yu said in a low voice.


    Zachary frowned and thought about whether he should agree or not. After all, the other party was Ke Xianghong''s disciple, so he had to give him some face.


    At this time, Ke Yu said a name to Ke Xianghong, "Li Zhe!"


    After hearing this name, Ke Xianghong''s face changed. She said to Zachary, "Zachary, if it''s convenient for you this time, you''d better go there!"


    "Let''s go!" Zachary raised his eyebrows and said, with a surprised expression on his face, because Ke Xianghong would not advise him to do it easily. After all, it was a favor to do it at once.

 Chapter 571

    Ke Xianghong pulled Zachary aside and quickly exined for him, "This Li Zhe is the son of Li Group in Hong Kong." "Li''s Group!" Zachary was shocked.


    Ke Xianghong saw it and nodded, "Yes, it''s the famous Li Group in the country. His business involves many industries such as energy, service, real estate and so on. In the entertainment circle, Li Entertainment Company owned by his family is definitely a bigpany in the front. If you can build a good rtionship with this kind ofpany, it''s absolutely a good thing for the development of Zachary and Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company."


    Zachary didn''t expect Ke Xianghong to think this far. After thinking for a while, he nodded and said to Ke Yu, "Okay, I''ll go."


    "Thank you, Dr. Ching. Thank you so much." Ke Yu quickly thanked him. He looked at Zachary and said, "Dr. Ching, if it''s convenient for you, can you..."


    Zachary nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go now."


    "Dr. Ching, I''m sorry to trouble you. It''s just that my friend is really in a hurry! Thank you, Dr. Ching." Ke Yu quickly opened the door for Zachary and weed him into the car in person. Then he sat in the driver''s seat and drove in person. As a star, Ke Yu didn''t put on airs at all. His amodating attitude made Zachary feel veryfortable. He had a good impression of Ke Xianghong''s eldest disciple.


    The car left Ke Xianghong''s house and drove all the way. About an hourter, the car came to a smooth hillside.


    In the car, Zachary could see the row of dazzling mansions on the hillside from a distance. Through Li Zhe''s introduction, Zachary learned that all the mansions in this row were made by Li Zhe alone.


    Ke Yu got in and drove the car into the mansion. As Zachary got closer and closer to the mansion, he had a deeper understanding of the wealth of the Lee family.


    If Ke Xianghong''s residence could be considered to be very luxurious, then Li Zhe''s residence could be said to be luxurious now.


    Zachary walked out of the car with his eyes dazzled. Under the guidance of a servant, he and Ke Yu walked into the main hall of the mansion.


    When he came to the door, Zachary was about to go in. But as soon as he stretched out his foot, a middle-aged man, who looked like a housekeeper, shouted, "Change your shoes!"


    Zachary''s face darkened at once. Ke Yu, who was standing beside him, tried to persuade him in a low voice, "Dr. Ching, I''m sorry. The Lee family is rich and powerful. It''s true that there are too many rules in the family." Zachary did not speak. He changed his shoes and walked into the living room.


    After the housekeeper asked them to sit down, he walked aside with no expression on his face. He didn''t take Ke Yu and Zachary seriously at all, not to mention the tea and snacks.


    Sitting on the sofa, Zachary was expressionless. He waited for about a quarter of an hour, but he still did not see Li Zhe.


    Zachary''s face couldn''t help but be gloomy. The Lee family was a big family with great wealth and wealth, but treating the doctors invited by him in this way was really underestimating.


    Noticing the change in Zachary''s face, Ke Yu was also a little anxious. However, as a suitor, he could not say much at this moment. He could only smile and said to Zachary, "Dr. Ching, Young Master Lee is the sessor of the Li Group. He may be too busy. Please forgive him!"


    Zachary was not a famous doctor who would put on airs, but at this moment, he was so careless that he still felt a burst of anger in his heart. He snorted softly and did not speak, but his facial expression was obviously not very happy.


    Ke Yu could only let out a few hollowughs. Then, he got up and walked over to the butler. He asked softly, "Housekeeper He, may I ask Young Master Lee..."


    Before he could finish his words, Butler He waved his hand impatiently. He frowned and nced at Zachary, saying unpleasantly, "Young Master Lee is very busy. If you want to see him, you can wait and see!"


    Such words immediately ignited the anger in Zachary''s heart. With a gloomy face, he got up and walked straight out of the door without saying a word.


    Li Zhe''s attitude was really hard for Qin Haodong to ept. He was the one who invited him to see a doctor, but now it seemed that he asked him to see a doctor. This kind of rich people''s arrogance made Zachary very ufortable. Seeing that Zachary was about to leave, Butler He sneered disdainfully and said with some sarcasm, "It''s not so easy to enter Young Master Lee''s door again!"


    Zachary said coldly, "I, Zachary, never beg to see a doctor for someone!" After that, Zachary strode to the door of the living room, changed his shoes, and was about to leave.


    Ke Yu looked very anxious and quickly caught up with him. He said, "Dr. Ching, calm down, please calm down!"


    Zachary turned to Ke Yu and said, "Ke Yu, I''m not giving you face this time. You''ve seen the situation. You don''t need me to exin anything!"


    "Dr. Ching..." Ke Yu shouted anxiously.


    At this time, azy voice came, "Ke Yu, this is the doctor you rmended to me! I don''t know how his medical skills are, but he has a bad temper!"


    Zachary turned around and saw a young man in a nightgown. His hair was messy and there were several eye-catching hickeys on his face and neck.


    From the looks of it, Zachary could guess that the other party was definitely busy with some official business of the Li Group.


    The man was about 25 or 26 years old. His skin was fair and there was a faint arrogant smile on the corner of his mouth. He looked down on everyone and made them feel a little ufortable.


    Ke Yu looked at the man and pulled Zachary. Then, he immediately approached him with a smile and said to Li Zhe, "Young Master Lee, you''re here. This Dr. Ching''s medical skills are absolutely very good. He can definitely cure your little problem."


    "Oh, really?" Li Zhe squinted at Zachary and said.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    At this moment, Zachary finally understood. It seemed that Ke Yu was the one who introduced him to the doctor this time. This guy saw that he had cured Wang Xiujuan''s disease, so he tried to mention himself in front of Li Zhe. Therefore, he took himself to see Li Zhe.


    Therefore, Li Zhe and the housekeeper''s attitude was so cold, which made Zachary somewhat understand. However, their arrogance and arrogance from the bones still made Zachary feel ufortable.


    As for Ke Yu, he brought himself here to treat Li Zhe. There was no doubt that he wanted to get on Li Zhe''s good side. It was normal for him to do this. Zachary could understand him, but he would not agree.


    Therefore, the impression of Ke Yu in his heart had been somewhat reduced at this moment.


    "I still have something to do, so I have to go first!" Zachary said coldly, turned around and walked out of the door. At this moment, he had no intention of treating Li Zhe.


    Seeing this, Ke Yu rushed over to stop Zachary and said, "Dr. Ching, don''t be angry. This time, it''s all my fault. I''m the one who didn''t contact him, and I''m the one who didn''t make it clear."


    Zachary had no expression on his face. He didn''t say anything, and his face was still dark and gloomy.


    Ke Yu said to Li Zhe again, "Young Master Lee, Dr. Ching is definitely a real miracle doctor. You know, Dr. Ching cured my master''s wife''s illness. Moreover, Dr. Ching is very famous in the maind. He is a very famous traditional Chinese physician. He has cured many incurable diseases. If you don''t believe me, you can give Dr. Ching a try."


    "You''re so awesome!" Li Zhe looked interested. He sat down on the sofa, looked at Zachary, and said, "Let''s have a try!"


    Zachary frowned at his bossy attitude. Dissatisfied, he said, "Ke Yu, I''m sorry. I''m not sick this time."


    "Dr. Ching, don''t get mad at me. It''s all my fault this time. It''s me..." Ke Yu said.


    Zachary interrupted him and said, "You don''t have to go on. This time, don''t me anyone. I''m here to take a look at the mansion. Now that I''ve seen it, I''m going back."


    "Hey, Dr. Ching..." Ke Yu shouted anxiously.


    Li Zhe squinted his eyes, looked at Zachary and said, "Tell me, how much do you want?"


    Zachary turned to look at Li Zhe and said, "If you think that your illness can be cured by money, then you can spend money on it!" After that, Zachary turned and was about to leave.


    Hearing this, Li Zhe''s eyes shed with anger. Looking at Zachary, he sneered and said, "Ke Yu, you have blown Dr. Ching away. I think it''s just this kind of people. I don''t think he can see anything at all, so now he has run away in disgrace." Zachary said, "You don''t have to provoke me with words. I can''t tell that your illness is my problem. But whether your illness is serious or not, that''s your problem. Take care of yourself."


    Hearing this, the fierceness in Li Zhe''s eyes suddenly shed. He snorted heavily and said with disdain, "The f*cking traditional Chinese medicine on the maind is nothing but some frauds. Come on, throw him out."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zachary, who was walking toward the door, suddenly stopped. Then he turned around and looked at Li Zhe coldly, with a frighteningly serious light in his eyes.


    He could ignore Li Zhe''s insults and distrust of him, but as a matter of fact, he could not ignore Li Zhe''s humiliation of Chinese Medicine.


    Zachary''s eyes were cold. He looked at Li Zhe and said coldly, "I''m a fraud who pretends to be mystifying. I''ll show you the greatness of traditional Chinese medicine now."


    "Now you''re going to see me. I''m sorry, you don''t have the chance!" Li Zhe smiled proudly.


    Zachary said coldly, "You think too much when I''m treating you. I''m just telling you what''s wrong with you. As soon as you came out, I can conclude that your illness is rted to a man!" As soon as he finished speaking, Li Zhe''s face fell immediately, and he looked at Zachary with an extremely cold look.

 Chapter 572

    The faces of Ke Yu and Butler He, who were standing next to him, suddenly turned cold.


    After all, it was difficult to say out Li Zhe''s illness. If the news that he couldn''t do it spread in the circle, it would be more ufortable than stabbing him with a knife.


    But now, this young doctor, this stranger, actually saw through Li Zhe''s problem that he had hidden for a long time at a nce.


    It made Li Zhe feel a chill rising from the soles of his feet. He felt cold all over, as if he was in an ice cer.


    However, Li Zhe seemed to think of something. He suddenly turned his eyes to Ke Yu, with inquiry and warning in his eyes.


    Ke Yu quickly waved his hand and shook his head, indicating that this matter absolutely had nothing to do with him. Zachary''s diagnosis of Zachary''s condition was definitely not what he told Zachary. Seeing this answer, Li Zhe''s face suddenly became more gloomy, and his eyes looked cold when he looked at Zachary.


    "Nonsense, I, Li Zhe, am a yboy. I have yed with more women than you have ever seen in your life. You actually said that there was something wrong with me. What a joke!" Li Zhe said with a loudugh.


    Zachary looked at him, without a trace of smile on his face, and quietly said, "You know well about your own situation. I don''t care whether you are deceiving yourself or lying to yourself. But what I can tell you is that you have less than a minute every time."


    "You..." Li Zhe''s face was gloomy as if it was going to drip water. His white hand clenched into a fist, and he looked at Zachary with bloodshot eyes.


    "I can give you a piece of advice for free. If you continue to indulge in sex, it will take you less than a week. It''s not a matter of a few minutes. It''s a matter of whether you can do it or not." After saying that, Zachary turned around and left. Hearing "I can do it", Li Zhe''s face turned pale, as if he had been touched by some most secret pain. He stood there in a daze.


    It was not until Zachary was about to walk to the door of the courtyard that Li Zhe suddenly woke up. He quickly ordered, "Stop him, don''t let him go!"


    With a sound of crashing, more than a dozen strong bodyguards in ck rushed over and surrounded Zachary.


    "Director Lee asked you to stand there. Did you hear that?" The stern-faced bodyguard shouted.


    Zachary''s voice turned cold and he shouted in a low voice, "Get out of my way!"


    "This is Young Master Lee''s order, so you''d better obey it!" Another bodyguard shouted with the same arrogant tone as Li Zhe. Perhaps this was the bad habit of a big family''s dogs. "I''ll say it onest time. Get out of my way!" Zachary said coldly.


    "Don''t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit. Bring him in." The leading bodyguard waved his big hand, and suddenly more than ten people rushed toward Zachary, like ferocious hungry wolves.


    A cold light shed in Zachary''s eyes. When the bodyguards moved, his body moved as well. He turned into a dazzling shadow and quickly rushed into the bodyguards.


    A series of crackling sounds apanied by wailing and screaming. In less than three minutes, these more than a dozen strong bodyguards were all put down by Zachary, and they were unable to resist at all. Seeing this, a bright light shed in Li Zhe''s eyes. Feeling a chilling, he couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Zachary turned around and left the mansion of the Lee family without looking back.


    It was not until Zachary''s figure had be a small ck spot under the mountain that the people in the living room of the mansion suddenly woke up and noticed what was happening in front of them.


    Ke Yu quickly made obeisance to Li Zhe and said, "Young Master Lee, I didn''t do well this time. I apologize to you on behalf of Great Dr. Ching."


    With a gloomy face, Li Zhe said, "That guy surnamed Qin has some ability. Get him here!"


    Ke Yu was stunned, and then his face showed a hint of joy. He quickly said, "Okay, Director Lee, don''t worry. As for Dr. Ching, I will definitely persuade him. My master has a good rtionship with him. At the worst, I can ask my master for help. He can do it."


    "Well, you can leave now! After this matter is done, you will get many benefits." Li Zhe said.


    Ke Yu''s face suddenly lit up, and he said, "Young Master Lee, thest gentleman, I want to..."


    Li Zhe red at him and shouted, "You''ve not finished the task yet, but you''re so fast to make conditions!"


    "No, it''s not Young Master Lee. I didn''t mean that, but..." Ke Yu hurriedly exined.


    "Well, you don''t have to exin. I know, as long as the matter is done, any requirements can be agreed." Li Zhe said.


    "Yes, Director Lee, I must finish the task." Ke Yu set Li Zhe up. Then he quickly rushed out of the yard, got on the car, and went after Zachary.


    At this moment, Butler He came up and said to Li Zhe, "Young master, do you really believe in the traditional Chinese physician from the maind?"


    Li Zhe frowned and said, "Is this what you should ask? Go and drive away all the women upstairs."


    "Yes!" Butler He quickly nodded and bowed to go out to do his work.


    Zachary walked extremely fast. After going out of the mansion area, he took a taxi and returned to Ke Xianghong''s vi. On the way, Ke Yu, who was running at full speed, did not catch up with him.


    Ke Xianghong saw Zacharye back alone, and his face was a little unhappy. She couldn''t help but ask.


    Zachary was not in a good mood to say anything else. After all, Ke Xianghong''s favorite disciple, Ke Yu, was the one to introduce her to Qin Sheng.


    After a while, Ke Yu came back. When he got out of the car, he immediately went up to Zachary and apologized constantly. Then, under Ke Xianghong''s inquiry, he told Zachary what had happened.


    Hearing this, Ke Xianghong couldn''t help frowning. She was very dissatisfied with Li Zhe''s attitude. However, it was not good for her to say anything about Li Zhe''s status. Therefore, her target was naturally Ke Yu, the introducer. Moreover, Ke Yu was indeed thinking about something this time.


    In front of Zachary, Ke Xianghong scolded Ke Yu and beat him hard. Then she apologized to Zachary in person.


    Zachary waved his hand, indicating that there was nothing wrong with this matter. It was just a little disgusting, and he did not take it to heart. Of course, it was impossible for Zachary to show Li Zhe''s illness to him.


    Seeing Zachary''s firm attitude, Ke Xianghong swallowed her apprentice''s begging and did not bring it up. After all, what happened today left a bad impression on Zachary. Now, if he asked Zachary to treat Li Zhe, the favor would be a little too much.


    Ke Yu, under the warning of Ke Xianghong, did not dare toe over and persuade Zachary to treat Li Zhe. Zachary continued to stay in Ke Xianghong''s house, using the excuse of nursing Wang Xiujuan''s body, and secretly continued to investigate the mysterious person who used the " congenital red" vermin.


    There was no progress on Ke Yu''s side, but Zachary saw from Entertainment Weekly that Li Zhe secretly invited the famous Re pump doctor in Hong Kong to see patients in the vi.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Soon, a week passed by.


    In the mansion of the Lee family on the top of the mountain, Li Zhe climbed up from the wide bed with a gloomy face. In one breath, he smashed all kinds of porcins and decorations worth millions of yuan in the room. Then with an angry face, he shouted at the five or six sexy women in revealing clothes on the bed, "Get out, get out of here! Get out of here, all of you, right now!"


    The women rushed out of Li Zhe''s room in a panic, regardless of dressing up and holding their messy clothes. Then they took a sum of money from Butler He and quickly left the mansion of the Lee family.


    After the group of women left the mansion of the Lee family, the panic on their faces stabilized. They breathed a long sigh of relief, turned into disdain and a sneer, and began to talk to each other. "I''ve heard that this Director Lee is a silver spear with wax head, but I didn''t expect that he is not good-for-nothing than that. He can''t do it at all!"


    "That''s right. What''s the use of having so much money? It''s just a piece of trash!"


    "ying on his bed is a form of torture. I just provoked a little interest, but it doesn''t work. We have to solve this by ourselves."


    "If it weren''t for the money, who would be willing to ept this kind of disabled life! They can''t feel good at all!"


    ...


    It turned out that in this week, at the beginning, Li Zhe was really frightened by Zachary''s urate judgment. So he drove the woman in the house away and found an expert doctor to see him.


    The result of the research was the same as the result of many experts'' diagnosis, which was that they only needed to make up for it and they would be able to return to normal.


    With the result of the doctor, and Li Zhe was not the kind of person who could bear it. As a result, in less than two days, this guy called another woman to y around in the mansion, and even became more and more active every night. A weekter, Li Zhe was horrified to find that Zachary''s prediction hade true. He waspletely unable to respond.


    This time, Li Zhe was really scared. He immediately asked the specialist and the doctor toe over for consultation, but there was nothing he could do.


    In the midst of disappointment and panic, Li Zhe called in a group of beautiful women again. They were dreaming of going through the so-called "infuriating therapy". But they didn''t expect that the situation just turned out like that, which almost made Li Zhe desperate.


    In the mansion, Li Zhe vented his anger and smashed something worth more than a million yuan. After that, he finally calmed down a little.


    He dialed a phone number with a gloomy face. "Ke Yu, what about Zachary?"


    Ke Yu said with some embarrassment, "Young Master Lee, it''s not that I''m not working hard. In these days, I asked my master and his wife to tell me this, but Dr. Ching still refused to let me go. He said that he wouldn''t treat your illness!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 573

    "He won''t treat it?" Li Zhe''s tone was extremely gloomy. "Why? Tell him, no matter how much it is, as long as he makes a number, I can agree."


    Ke Yu said helplessly, "Director Lee, it''s not about money this time. Dr. Ching is not only a doctor, but also has his own enterprise. His worth is more than ten billion yuan. He doesn''t care about the problem of the treatment fee." Hearing this, Li Zhe was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Zachary was also a boss and had such a high status. Although Zachary''s status was not as good as the Lee family''s big group, money was just a number for them in terms of their livelihood.


    Therefore, Li Zhe''s wish to spend money on Zachary to treat his illness was finally dashed.


    After a moment of silence, Li Zhe said to Ke Yu, "In any case, you should continue to pay attention to me. Once I seed this time, I will definitely get benefits from you."


    Ke Yu could only promise, "Director Lee, I will try my best. But you should also see that Dr. Ching is very stubborn. You still have to prepare other ns."


    "I know!" Li Zhe hung up the phone.


    After Ke Yu hung up the phone, he sighed softly and turned his head to look at Zachary, who was chatting with his master Ke Xianghong in the living room. Zachary walked out with heavy steps.


    In less than half an hour, Li Zhe received a call from Ke Yu. He asked anxiously and nervously, "How is it? Did he agree?"


    Ke Yu sighed and said, "Young Master Lee, Dr. Ching didn''t agree!"


    "You didn''t agree?" Li Zhe said, "Have you told him that you didn''t agree?"


    "I''ve said everything that I should say, but Dr. Ching still doesn''t want to say it." Ke Yu sighed with a helpless look.


    "You really made it clear!" Li Zhe said.


    Ke Yu cried out for injustice, "Young Master Lee, I really spent a lot of time talking to you, but Dr. Ching just didn''t want to talk! If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you the recording at that time." "You recorded it!" Li Zhe said.


    Ke Yu said, "Young Master Lee, I didn''t mean anything else. I just wanted you to know that I really tried my best."


    At this moment, the recording on the phone rang.


    The first one to speak was Ke Yu. "Dr. Ching, I told you before that Young Master Lee..."


    Before Ke Yu could finish his words, Zachary''s cold voice rang out. He interrupted him directly and said, "There is no need to say anything about Li Zhe. I will not agree."


    "Dr. Ching, Director Lee didn''t mean itst time. He wanted me to apologize to you." Ke Yu''s voice sounded. It was he who made it up. How could someone like Li Zhe apologize?


    However, Zachary''s next words made Li Zhe burst into anger. "Apologize! Let that rich yboy kneel down and kowtow to me to apologize. I can think about it. You need to help me apologize. What do you mean by that?"


    Hearing this, Li Zhe couldn''t help the anger in his heart. He shouted angrily, "Fu*k, you are just a doctor, aren''t you? I don''t believe that you can''t be cured by me if you are so arrogant in front of me!"


    At the other end of the phone, Ke Yu quickly turned off the recording and advised Li Zhe, "Young Master Lee, don''t be angry. These people are good at cooking, and sometimes it''s normal for them to be arrogant."


    "It''s normal. He can scold me if it''s normal!" Li Zhe was even angrier. "I want that Qin guy to know how powerful I am!"


    Ke Yu quickly said, "Young Master Lee, don''t be impulsive when you go there! If you beat him, I won''t be able to exin to them. After all, Dr. Ching is my master''s good friend and saved his wife."


    These words seemed to remind Li Zhe. He gritted his teeth and said, "This Qin Haodong is so shameless. I asked him toe, but he didn''te. I have to let him know whose territory Hong Kong belongs to! Fuck, I''ll ask people to tie him up directly!"


    "Young Master Lee, don''t be impulsive! I heard from my master that Dr. Ching is very good at martial arts. Even my master can''t beat him," Ke Yu said.


    "I can''t beat him! No matter how strong his Kung Fu is, can he beat the spear?" Li Zhe said coldly.


    "Young Master Lee..." Ke Yu seemed to want to persuade him, but Li Zhe on the other side of the phone said, "It''s settled. I''ll send someone." Then he hung up the phone.


    In the living room, Zachary knew nothing about Ke Yu and Li Zhe''s conversation. At this moment, he was chatting with Ke Xianghong.


    "Zachary, there is a party tomorrow. Let''s go with us!" While speaking, Ke Xianghong handed Zachary an invitation card.


    Zachary said, "Brother Ke, forget it. I''m not used to the party in the entertainment circle."


    Ke Xianghong smiled and said, "Zachary, you''re wrong this time. This is not a party for the entertainment circle, but a party for celebration."


    "The inauguration party?" Zachary was a little curious.


    Ke Xianghong exined, "Tomorrow, there will be a celebration banquet for the new vice governor of Hong Kong."


    "New Vice Governor! How can there be a banquet?" Zachary was a little surprised. After all, this kind of government official would not hold such a high-profile party except privately celebrated by friends.


    Ke Xianghong smiled and said, "Zachary, there are some situations in Hong Kong and the maind. Many officials here will invite local celebrities to dinner when they take office. By getting familiar with each other, it can be considered as announcing their official leadership."


    Zachary understood after hearing Ke Xianghong''s exnation.


    Ke Xianghong continued, "And, this time, the deputy governor''s background is not small. Although it seems that he came back from abroad, in fact, he has the power of arge family in the capital city behind him."


    "A big family in Jingcheng City!" Zachary was a little surprised.


    At this time, Ke Xianghong handed Zachary a detailed message. When Zachary picked it up and looked at it, he was shocked at first nce.


    Because this new vice governor of Hong Kong turned out to be a woman, a very elegant woman. Although the information showed that this woman named Chu Xiyu was already forty-six years old.


    However, from the photo, this woman was well-maintained. She looked like she was in her early thirties. Coupled with her gentle temperament, she immediately made people''s eyes light up.


    After finishing her college study in the capital city, three yearster, Chu Xiyan went abroad to study economic majors. After that, she returned to Hasbrouck and worked in arge financialpany in Hong Kong. Three yearster, her career was smooth at that time. With her rapid promotion, she suddenly chose to abandon business and take office.


    First, he started from the position of government economic consultant, and his achievements were very excellent. In a few years, he was promoted step by step, and then was transferred back to the capital for two years. Now, he was directly promoted to the deputy governor of Hong Kong and returned to Hong Kong again.


    Combined with this information, an idea suddenly came to Zachary''s mind. Chu Xiyu''s surname was Chu, and she was a big family in the capital city. Then it was very likely that she was from the Chu family in the capital city.


    Moreover, at this moment, there was another scene that emerged in Zachary''s mind. It was about his identity told to him by Bruno of Rejuvenation Hall in the prison at that time.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Zachary was the second son of Qin Qihua, the second son of the Qin family of the Imperial Hospital in the capital. At that time, Qin Qihua was supposed to be connected by marriage with Chu Xiyu, the Chu family. Later, because Qin''s mother was pregnant, the marriage failed.


    Moreover, the matter of the Red Dragon Team of Zhao Yi''s team also had something to do with the Chu family.


    Zachary didn''t expect that when he came to Hong Kong, he would meet a man from a big family in the capital city, and the Chu family in the capital city, who had a good rtionship with him.


    Seeing Zachary''s expression changing constantly, Ke Xianghong felt a little strange and asked, "Zachary, what''s wrong? If you don''t feel well, you won''t go to this party. My original intention is for you to make friends with some people and fight with them more."


    Zachary nodded and smiled at Ke Xianghong. "I''m fine, Brother Ke. I''ll go to the party."


    "That''s good!" Kexiang Hong said, "I heard that this Governor Chu seems to be very interested in health-preserving traditional Chinese medicine. Zachary, you are a professional. You can prepare for it. It will be a great thing if you can be involved in this matter."


    "I''m interested in traditional Chinese medicine! Is it because of the marriage with Qin Qihua?" Zachary muttered in his heart.


    The next evening, Ke Xianghong and her husband, who were carefully dressed up, and Zachary drove to Hong Kong Hotel in downtown, to attend the inauguration dinner of Chu Xiyu, the new deputy governor.


    As he approached the Hong Kong Hotel, Zachary noticed that there were more and more luxury cars on the side of the road. At first nce, he could find a lot of stars that could only be seen in TV and films. It seemed that this vice governor''s trust in him was beyondmon sense.


    When they arrived at the Hong Kong Hotel, verified their identities and went through a security check, Zachary and the other two waiters were brought into the hotel.


    The hotel was very luxurious, magnificent but not rustic. At this moment, there were already a lot of peopleing and going, and they were greeting each other, which was very lively.


    Ke Xianghong and Wang Xiujuan naturally knew a lot of people, so they kept greeting and greeting each other.


    Zachary did not have many acquaintances, nor was he interested in knowing these people. So he brought a ss of red wine and found a remote corner to sit down.


    When Zachary was about to drink up a ss of red wine, all of a sudden, he felt slightly ufortable, as if someone was staring at him.


    As he turned his head, Zachary saw Li Zhe, who was wearing famous brands, walking in. Li Zhe''s gaze fell on him, and his eyes were almost filled with resentment.


    Zachary frowned in displeasure. He thought to himself that Li Zhe was indeed a good-for-nothing young master. It was normal that he didn''t treat Qin Haodong when he was disrespectful to him. But now, Li Zhe looked at him with resentment, which made Zachary feel funny.


    The so-called powerful disciples were just like this. It was only natural that they looked down on others, but if others didn''t go along with their wishes, they would hold grudges against each other.

 Chapter 574

    Ignoring Li Zhe''s eyes that could almost kill people, Zachary drank wine leisurely and turned his eyes to the other side of the hall.


    When Li Zhe saw this, the hatred in his eyes became more vicious. He waved his hand and called a bodyguard-like man next to him, whispering a few words in his ear.


    At eight in the evening, the evening banquet began on time. Without too long of an introduction, the newly appointed viceroy of Hong Kong, Chu Xiyu, walked out from behind.


    She was wearing a casual business suit, with a faint smile on her face and long hair hanging over her shoulders. She didn''t look like an official, but a mature andposed female star.


    As soon as Chu Xiyu appeared, the atmosphere immediately became hot. Many men, no matter the young man in his early teens or the mature man with gray hair, almost all of their eyes were attracted by Chu Xiyu at this moment. Although almost all the people present were rich and famous people, and there were a lot of beautiful stars among them, it was really rare to find a woman who wasparable to Chu Xiyu in appearance. Coupled with Chu Xiyu''s elegant and noble aura of a superior, she was even more impressive than all the other women present.


    "This Chu Xiyu is really extraordinary!" Although he had seen Chu Xiyu''s appearance in the photo, Qin Zihuan was still a little surprised at the sight of the real person.


    Needless to say, this woman was beautiful and elegant, and she was in her forties. If Zachary thought about her appearance when she was young, he couldn''t imagine what his nominal father, Qin Qihua was thinking at that time. Although Zachary was surprised, he was after all a cultivator, so he was not so obsessed with her. He soon came to himself and sat in the corner, watching Chu Xiyu greeting a group of acquaintances with a smile on her face. After chatting for a while, Chu Xiyu had something to say. The scene suddenly quieted down. The lights in the room also dimmed down. Only in the location where Chu Xiyu was, the light became brighter.


    Chu Xiyu looked at everyone with a smile on the corners of her mouth, and then she slowly spoke. Zachary listened for a while and felt that it was boring. He was just trying to get something out of her. He said that he just came here and needed everyone''s support to build a harmony in Hong Kong.


    Chu Xiyu also knew that it was not beneficial to talk too much about such meaningless words, so she only talked for about five minutes and finished talking. Then she walked down from the stage.


    The light inside the room was back to normal, and a man of fifty-six years old came in first with an exquisite gift box in his hand. He went forward and said to Chu Xiyu with a smile, "It''s our honor for Governor Chu toe to Hong Kong again. I have such a little gift to express my sincerity, and I have no respect for you."


    "Mr. Wan, you''re wee." Chu Xiyu said with a smile, and then waved her hand gently. A servant took out a palm-sized gift box from behind. Chu Xiyu took the gift box and gave it to Mr. Wan. "This is a little token of my gratitude. Thank you for your support."


    Mr. Felix didn''t refuse. He took the gift box and opened it directly. He immediately eximed, "This, this is Hetian jade, and this is my favorite magpie pattern. Governor Chu, it''s too much trouble!"


    "Mr. Felix, you''re too modest. It''s just a piece of cake. I hope you don''t mind." Chu Xiyu said with a smile.


    At this moment, Zachary finally understood. Although this party was to celebrate Chu Xiyu''s inauguration and it was expected that everyone would present gifts, after all, Chu Xiyu''s status was different. She was an official of the government, so it was not good for her to ept gifts like this, so he came up with this method of returning gifts.


    With Boss Wan taking the lead, other guests also came forward to send gifts. Chu Xiyu also returned gifts one by one. All the gifts she gave were valuable. Moreover, she made different arrangements ording to everyone''s hobbies. She had done a lot of work.


    Of course, this also showed that Chu Xiyu must be ambitious to be the vice governor of Hong Kong this time.


    There were many guests, and they came to give gifts one by one. Chu Xiyu was not tired of it. She kept an elegant smile on her face, which made people feel veryfortable.


    After Ke Xianghong and her husband came back with gifts, Ke Xianghong gently reminded Zachary, "Did you prepare any gifts?"


    Zachary nodded and said, "I''ve prepared a medicinal pill for beauty and health preservation. I made it myself."


    He bought the medicinal materials from the Chinese pharmacy yesterday and made them himself. Because most of the materials were ordinary medicine, although the effect couldn''t bepared with the special ones, it was definitely better than many beauty products on the market.


    Hearing this, Ke Xianghong nodded and said, "Later, I''ll give you a present. When you give it to me, you should pay attention to the name of the present and make it yourself."


    Zachary nodded. He understood Ke Xianghong''s meaning. After all, if he said a beauty spa, he might not be able to present the gift. If he said that he was making it, even if the effect was not very good, it was just a token of his appreciation. Soon, the two of them presented the gifts. Ke Xianghong looked at Zachary. Zachary went forward and gave him his gift. He said, "Zachary wishes Governor Chu a gradual promotion and a sessful career."


    Zachary was ready to return Chu Xiyu''s gift after giving her a very good-for-nothing goodbye.


    But unexpectedly, at this time, a surprising situation appeared. Chu Xiyu, who had epted the gift, thanked it, and then returned it, suddenly stopped. She looked at Zachary''s face a few times and said with a smile, "Mr. Ching''s gift, I have to open it and have a look."


    Hearing this, the audience was surprised. There were so many gift-giving people before, and even the former Governor of Hong Kong. Chu Xiyu had never opened their gift before.


    But now, he was a nobody who didn''t care about Zachary at all. Chu Xiyu opened his gift mainly, which made everyone feel surprised and surprised.


    Many people below whispered to each other and asked each other about Zachary''s identity and news.


    At this moment, Zachary was also a little surprised, but he quickly came to his senses. He smiled as he watched Chu Xiyu open her gift box.


    The contents of the box were very simple. There were only two bottles of medicinal ingredients, and the package did not have too many decorations. It was very simple. At a nce, one could tell that it was not a valuable item. Seeing this, quite a number of people below could not help but reveal disdain in their eyes.


    Especially Li Zhe, who was ready to give Zachary a gift. At this moment, his face was full of disdain and sneer. He looked at Zachary''s gift and almost wrote the word "trash" on his face.


    Chu Xiyu, however, still had a happy smile on her face. She looked at Zachary and asked, "Mr. Ching, these are..."


    Zachary said, "These are the beauty drugs and health drugs made by me."


    Hearing Zachary''s words, people began to discuss more, especially Li Zhe. The disdain in his eyes was almost overflowing, because there was beauty products in the gift he gave.


    Chu Xiyu seemed to be very interested in Zachary and did not finish her sentence. She continued to ask, "May I know how to use this medicine?"


    Zachary said, "After the beauty pill is melted with water and applied to the skin, it can help remove scars and make the skin white. As a health medicine, you should take one pill every day before going to bed. After a month, your health will be twice as good as it is now."


    "It''s so miraculous! I can''t wait any longer," said Chu Xiyan with a smile. She opened the bottle of beauty medicine, poured out a pill, watered it, and then applied it to her arm skin.


    Soon, she said in surprise, "This medicine is really amazing. It''s cool andfortable."


    Zachary didn''t know what Chu Xiyan was trying to do and why she was so close to him on such an asion. He just said lightly, "The beautykiller will take effect in five minutes."


    Chu Xiyu then gave Zachary a gift. This gift was different from other guests'' gift. It was not only big, but also more exquisite with transparent decorations. It could be seen that there was a pair of medicinal materials inside.


    Zachary had originally wanted to return the bow by taking it back, but when his eyes fell on the medicinal materials in the gift box, he couldn''t help changing his face and said in surprise, "Snow Ginseng, 100-year-old snow ginseng!"


    Chu Xiyu smiled and said, "This is a chance by chance, which was identally found by Mount Yao Xiangsi. I know that Mr. Ching is a Chinese medicine practitioner, and he should like it."


    "Director Chu, this is too expensive," Zachary said.


    Chu Xiyu shook her head with a smile and said, "The so-called valuable is for those who understand things. For ayman like me, keeping Snow Ginseng with me is just a waste. Mr. Ching, you don''t have to refuse it."


    "Then... thank you, Governor Chu. If Governor Chu himself or his family is not feeling well, I''m willing to help." Zachary made a promise. He really liked the snow ginseng over the past hundred years, but he felt it was directly epted. It was not very suitable, so he promised to pay for the value of the snow ginseng with the opportunity of his consultation.


    Those who knew Zachary''s words were naturally aware of the value of Zachary''s first shot.


    But in the ears of those who didn''t know Zachary, it became a joke. Especially Li Zhe, who sneered at Zachary at the moment, said in a loud voice, "What''s the position of Governor Chu? What kind of famous doctor can''t he invite? He needs you to help him once. What a joke!"Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Although the others did not say anything, their expressions were obviously very in favor of Li Zhe''s words.


    Zachary turned his head and looked at Li Zhe without any expression. He directly ignored Li Zhe, took the snow ginseng, and went back to his seat.


    Seeing this, Li Zhe''s eyes shed with anger. But now it was his turn to present the gift. He suppressed the anger in his heart, and with a smile on his face, he raised his head and puffed out his chest. He walked toward Chu Xiyu confidently. Walking to the front of Chu Xiyu, he waved his big hand, and the bodyguards behind him directly brought up two delicate gift boxes. Just looking at the package, one could tell that it was worth a lot.

 Chapter 575

    Two bodyguards sent the big gift to Chu Xiyu, and deliberately opened the gift box to reveal the gift inside.


    At the same time, Li Zhe proudly introduced, "I heard that Governor Chu likes traditional Chinese medicine. He specially sent people to find this 200-year-old Polygonum multiflorum. At the same time, this golden lotus beauty liquid is a private product made by an internationally famous beauty master in theboratory. It has a price but no market. My friends from To Mi Country have brought it from abroad. The effect is definitely notparable to some local products. I hope Governor Chu will like it."


    After saying this, Li Zhe deliberately looked at Zachary. His face was full of pride. Obviously, he was targeting at the homemade beauty pills sent by Zachary just now.


    However, Chu Xiyu''s reaction made Li Zhe a little disappointed, because Chu Xiyu just looked at the gifts and then said thank you with a smile. She waved her hand directly to the servants to bring the gifts in. Then she picked up a gift of return and handed it to Li Zhe.


    Her attitude towards Zachary was totally different from how she treated Zachary before.


    This situation immediately made Li Zhe''s face copse, and his expression was very gloomy. However, in front of Chu Xiyu, he dared not say anything and could only withdraw with a gloomy face.


    The gift was still being sent, but it was soon over. It was time for everyone to have their own activities, which was the key to the evening party.


    At this moment, many local rich businessmen and celebrities were rushing to Chu Xiyu with wine sses in their hands. Obviously, they wanted to take the opportunity to build a good rtionship and curry favor with this new vice governor of Hong Kong.


    Facing these people, Chu Xiyu greeted them all with a smile. She was neither fast nor slow, and her demeanor was graceful.


    It took Li Zhe a long time toe to his senses from the gloom. After waiting for a long time, he aimed at a chance and was about to go up to Chu Xiyu with a ss of wine. He wanted to have a good rtionship with her.


    But just as Li Zhe showed a confident smile at the corner of his mouth and was about to step forward.


    Chu Xiyu suddenly smiled and said, "It''s gettingte. I''m also a little drunk today. I''m sorry, everyone."


    This meant that they were going to leave. Li Zhe could not help but feel a little regretful. However, he had to slow down and wait for the next opportunity.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    However, just after Chu Xiyu was pushed away, the servant next to Chu Xiyu walked over to Zachary and said in a low voice, "Director Chu, pleasee in and have a talk with Mr. Ching." "Director Chu, you''re looking for me? What''s the matter?" Zachary was very surprised.


    The butler smiled and said, "That''s Governor Chu''s order. I don''t know the specifics. Mr. Ching, please..."


    The butler made a gesture of invitation, and Zachary could not refuse it. He said something to Ke Xianghong and her husband, and then followed the butler in.


    The two people''s voices were not loud, but Li Zhe was not far from Zachary. At this moment, their voices could be heard clearly.


    Suddenly, he was so angry that his face turned pale. His hand, which was holding the wine ss, turned pale because of the exertion of strength, and his whole face waspletely gloomy.


    He wanted to ask Governor Chu to propose a toast, but he didn''t. If this was the case, then forget it. However, he had invited Zachary to talk about it secretly, which made Li Zhe very unhappy. He, as the Young Master of Li Group in Hong Kong and the owner of a group worth hundreds of billions of yuan, was defeated by a little doctor, which really made him unwilling to let it go. Coupled with the fact that he failed to cure the disease before, Li Zhe''s resentment against Zachary had reached its peak in a short time.


    Zachary naturally did not know Li Zhe''s hatred towards him. Of course, even if he knew, he would not care.


    At this moment, there was only one question in his mind, and that was why Chu Xiyu wanted to have a conversation with him alone. Furthermore, she had treated him with such special treatment when he had given her a gift. "Does she know my identity? Does she want to take revenge on me because of Qin Qihua? Or is it because of the Red Dragon? Did the Chu family notice the action of Zhao Yi and his men and want to kill me?"


    For a moment, many chaotic thoughts came to Zachary''s mind.


    But soon, led by the housekeeper, Zachary came to an elegant room.


    Chu Xiyan, who had already changed into a suit of casual wear, sat on the sofa opposite the door with a smile on her mouth, looking very graceful.


    When she saw Zacharying in, she nodded slightly and said with a smile, "You''re here!"


    This familiar way of greeting surprised Zachary again. He came to Chu Xiyu and said, "Director Chu, nice to meet you!"


    "Sit down!" Chu Xiyu called Zachary. Then she poured a ss of water for Zachary and handed it to him.


    Zachary took the ss with both hands and became more curious. He asked, "Governor Chu, what can I do for you?"


    Chu Xiyu smiled and said, "You don''t have to be so cautious. If it''s specific, you should call me Aunt Chu!"


    Zachary really couldn''t help it and showed a surprised expression on his face. He looked at Chu Xiyu with his mouth getting long, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Zachary''s surprised look, Chu Xiyu smiled and said, "Don''t be so surprised. I know your identity very well."


    "Well, I... Qin Qihua is not with you, Governor Chu..." Zachary didn''t know how to express his feelings at the moment.


    Chu Xiyu smiled and said, "What you want to say is that your father Qin Qihua cancelled his engagement with me. The Qin Family and my Chu Family almost fell out with each other. Why should I treat you like this now?" Zachary nodded. That was indeed what he meant.


    Chu Xiyu smiled, showing a different kind of charm, and said, "Yes, when Qin Qihua broke the engagement, I was really a little angry at first, butter I figured it out."


    "Eh?" Zachary was puzzled.


    "Your father''s engagement isn''t what you think it is, and we don''t have a big grudge against each other. Back then, we were all young, and we were just a part of the family''s interest marriage. Although we knew each other, we didn''t have a deep understanding of each other, and we didn''t have much feelings for each other. Just like that, our parents from both sides made the engagement."


    "So, to me, the fact that your father had cancelled his engagement back then could also be considered a form of release. Even though at that time, I should have felt ashamed and angry for a period of time."


    "So, do you understand?" Chu Xiyu looked at Zachary.


    At this moment, Zachary was a little stunned. In his impression, such a big family had always attached great importance to their faces. The cancetion of the engagement was undoubtedly a p on the Chu family''s face. The Chu family would not let it go easily.


    But Zachary didn''t expect that Chu Xiyu would be so indifferent to this matter. There was no anger or resentment in her eyes at all.


    As if she had seen through Zachary''s mind, Chu Xiyu smiled gently and said, "Face is the family''s business, and rtionship is a personal thing. Some things can''t be mixed together."


    Hearing this, Zachary nodded his head and finally understood what Chu Xiyu meant. He took a deep breath, looked at Chu Xiyu and said, "Governor Chu, this time you asked me toe over..."


    Chu Xiyan smiled and said, "It looks like there''s still some estrangement between us. You don''t want to call me Aunt Chu."


    Zachary gave a hollowugh. He really couldn''t open his mouth and called Chu Xiyu Aunt Chu over. After all, they werepletely strangers before tonight.


    Seeing Zachary''s appearance, Chu Xiyu smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter if I can''t call you out. I called you here because I want to ask you for a favor."


    "Ask me for help?" Zachary was both surprised and confused. After all, Chu Xiyu was a member of the Chu family in the capital city. How could such a big family ask him for help?


    Chu Xiyu said, "To be honest, I''m going to tell you that this time I''m going to Hong Kong to be a vice governor. My main task is not construction, culture, or economy, but stability." Speaking of this, Chu Xiyu''s face became serious.


    Zachary''s face was also filled with sternness as he chewed the two words, "Remain steady."


    Chu Xiyu said, "Now Hong Kong looks prosperous and everything is fine. But in the dark, there are all kinds of entanglements and struggles. Especially in recent years, there have been all kinds of things that provoke people''s minds and stir up conflicts. There is a mysterious force behind it."


    "The forces behind them!" Zachary said in surprise, "Even the government can''t find out them? Then what can I, a mere Chinese medicine practitioner, do?"


    Chu Xiyu shook her head and said, "It''s not that the government can''t find out the truth, but that there are some things that are inconvenient and unsuitable to be dealt with. That''s why I need your help. Besides, you, Zachary, are not a mere Chinese medicine practitioner."


    "You''re... a cultivator, right?" Chu Xiyu suddenly asked as she looked at Zachary.


    These words startled Zachary and he almost jumped out of his seat. He looked at Chu Xiyu in shock.


    Chu Xiyan smiled and said, "Don''t be so surprised. Do you really think that everyone knows nothing about you after all these things you''ve done recently? Besides, cultivators are not a secret. You should know that there are a lot of cultivators there, so you don''t have to be too nervous."


    Hearing Chu Xiyu''s words, Zachary was relieved and let out a sigh of relief.


    "Because you are a cultivator and not a government official, the other party doesn''t know much about you. So, I want to ask you to help investigate the matter behind it."


    "I may not stay in Hong Kong for a long time, and..." Zachary said hesitantly. He still had some concerns about the rtionship with the Chu family.


    Chu Xiyu had a smile on her lips as she said, "If you help meplete this task, I can speak up for the Han family in the capital."


    "Han n!"


    "Han Huihui seemed to be held under house arrest by the family because of you. Furthermore, it''s very likely that she''ll marry into the Long family," Chu Xiyu said. Zachary''s eyes tensed up instantly. Han Huihui''s incident had been a thorn in her heart.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 576

    After a moment of silence, Zachary nodded at Chu Xiyu and said, "I promise you! What do I want to do specifically?"


    Hearing this, Chu Xiyu smiled and said, "You don''t have anything specific to do now, but once something happens, I will inform you immediately." After that, Chu Xiyu handed Zachary a business card. There was only a name and a phone number on it. It should be a personal business card. Zachary took the card and said to Chu Xiyu, "Governor Chu, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    Chu Xiyu nodded and got up to send Zachary out of the door. After seeing Zachary leave, she walked back to the room, picked up a ss of water, and gently sipped it with her lips. Looking out of the window at the brightly lit city, she opened her mouth gently and whispered, "Qihua, it seems that your insistence in the past was right. You have a good son!"


    After Zachary came out, Ke Xianghong and her husband were still waiting for him. The three of them walked out of the hotel together and were ready to go back.


    But just as they walked out of the hotel, a group of men in ck surrounded them aggressively, with obvious malicious intent in their eyes.


    Ke Xianghong was a martial arts practitioner. She instantly felt that something was amiss. Her gaze turned cold. She looked at the man in ck and yelled, "What are you doing?!"


    The man in ck did not speak. A figure walked out from behind them. It was none other than Li Zhe.


    Seeing this, Ke Xianghong asked in a deep voice, "Young Master Lee, what do you mean by this?"


    Li Zhe sneered and said, "Ke Xianghong, today I''m looking for this guy surnamed Qin. You can''t interfere in some things."


    "Zachary is my friend. If you want to touch him,e at me first." Ke Xianghong roared.


    Li Zhe''s eyes turned cold and he said, "Come at me! Who do you think you are! We call you a star for your sake, but we don''t call you an actress for your sake. Do you want to go against my Li Group?"


    This was a naked threat, and Ke Xianghong''s face suddenly darkened. He was a big star in everyone''s eyes, butpared with a big group like the Li Group, he was still far behind. If the other party wanted to crush his words, it was just a piece of cake.


    Clenching her teeth, Ke Xianghong looked at Li Zhe and said, "Zachary is my friend. No matter what, I, Ke Xianghong, will not abandon my friend."


    "Tsk tsk, you''re quite loyal, aren''t you?" Li Zhe said with a smile. Immediately after, his expression changed abruptly and he shouted, "Attack him. If you resist, capture him and bring him back with you."


    Suddenly, more than a dozen bodyguards rushed at the three of them fiercely.


    Ke Xianghong''s face instantly darkened. He was a martial arts practitioner. He could tell that these bodyguards were definitely not just for show. They were all true experts inbat. He, Ke Xianghong, wouldn''t be able to guarantee that he would win against any one of the challengers.


    The situation had be serious. Ke Xianghong moved, blocking her wife Wang Xiujuan behind her. At the same time, she said to Zachary, "Zachary, let''s fight with them together."


    Zachary smiled at Ke Xianghong and said, "Big Brother Ke, take Sister-inw aside. Just leave these little minions to me."


    "Zachary, they..." Ke Xianghong said worriedly.


    Zachary nodded confidently and said, "Don''t worry, I can do it!"


    On the opposite side, when Li Zhe saw this, he sneered and shouted, "Arrogant! Go!"


    More than a dozen people were like hungry tigers pouncing on food, and they pounced on Zachary fiercely.


    Ke Xianghong protected Wang Xiujuan and retreated to the side. Looking at their fierce attacks, Zachary didn''t look anxious at all. Instead, he showed a faint smile.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    A bodyguard took the lead in attacking. His fist was full of momentum and went straight to Zachary''s lower abdomen. It was obvious that this punch was full of strength. If it was hit, ordinary people would spit out at least three mouthfuls of blood.


    However, just as the fist was about to reach Zachary''s abdomen, Zachary moved.


    He moved like a phantom, as if he suddenly disappeared from the front of his eyes, which suddenly made the bodyguard stunned, and the movements of his hands could not help slowing down.


    How could Zachary let go of this opportunity? His shadow swayed and he struck out with lightning-fast speed. "Boom!" "Boom!"


    A punch was thrown out and hit the bodyguard''s abdomen. The bodyguard cried and flew backward, smashing down toward Li Zhe. If it hadn''t been for one of the bodyguards pulling him, Li Zhe would have been hit by the bodyguard who weighed 80 kg. He was definitely not feeling good.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    More attacks rushed over, and the bodyguards surrounded Zachary, almost tightly surrounding him.


    However, a few minutester, they all wailed and flew backward. They fell to the ground heavily one by one and vomited blood.


    After dealing with the bodyguards, Zachary pped his hands, walked to Li Zhe with a sneer, and said, "Young Master Lee, do you still want to catch me?"


    Looking at Zachary, who was approaching him, Li Zhe''s eyes showed a hint of horror. He quickly stepped back two steps and said, "What, what are you going to do?"


    "What am I doing? Don''t you think so much?" Zachary continued to approach and his face was full of sneers.


    "I''m Li Zhe, the young master of the Lee family group. How dare you touch me!" Li Zhe roared.


    Zachary said, "You are Young Master Lee, I can''t touch you? I am just a little doctor, so you can touch me? Do you mean that?"


    This was exactly what Li Zhe thought in his mind, but how could he dare to admit the current situation? He could only say, "You, don''t fight. This is just a misunderstanding. It''s all a misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding!" Zachary sneered and shouted, "Master Li, you brought more than a dozen people to beat me. It''s a misunderstanding. I think this misunderstanding is big enough! How about I interrupting your two hands? It''s also a misunderstanding."


    Li Zhe had seen Zachary''s strength just now. At this moment, he did not dare to have any intention to confront him face to face. He could not help but look frightened and said, "It''s my fault this time. If you want anything, I willpensate you."


    "Compensation! Director Lee, if you beat someone, just give me somepensation. Otherwise, I will beat you up and give you somepensation," Zachary said with a sneer.


    Li Zhe still wanted to say something, but Zachary did not give him any chance. He stepped forward directly to close the distance between him and Li Zhe. He threw a p on Li Zhe''s face, which made his cheek red and swollen in an instant. Li Zhe made a scream, but just as the sound rushed out of his throat, Zachary''s palm came again.


    "Pa pa pa!"


    After a series of ps, Zacharypletely pped Li Zhe''s face like a pig''s head.


    Then, a punchnded on Li Zhe''s lower abdomen, which made him fly backward and hit his own luxury car heavily, giving out a harsh warning.


    "This time, it''s the first time and also thest time. If there is a next time, I don''t mindpletely crippling you."


    Zachary''s cold words made Li Zhe feel a chill between his legs. He couldn''t help but clench his legs, and his face was full of fear.


    With a heavy snort, Zachary turned around and patted Ke Xianghong''s shoulder, who was stunned and said, "Brother Ke, let''s go!"


    Watching Zachary''s car leaving, Li Zhe, with a pale face, finally got up from the car, weak and limp. His eyes were full of resentment. He gnashed his teeth and shouted, "I''m going to kill you, kill you!" Returning to Ke Xianghong''s house, Ke Xianghong asked about Zachary with some concern.


    Zachary could not open his mouth to talk about Chu Xiyu''s matter. On Li Zhe''s side, Zachary really did not care. After all, he had seen a lot of yboys like him.


    Zachary didn''t want to say more, and Ke Xianghong didn''t ask much. However, after going down, she kept calling her friends, hoping to resolve the conflict with Li Zhe, which warmed Zachary''s heart.


    The next day, Zachary got up early in the morning. After the exercise, Chu Xiyu sent a message to him before he had breakfast, saying that there was a situation and he needed Zachary''s help.


    Since he had promised her, Zachary immediately rushed over.


    This time, Chu Xiyu''s meeting ce was at a pier. When Zachary arrived, a cruise ship was docked at the pier, and tourists came down from it one after another. The ship was bustling with activity, and it looked like a tourist group. "The suspect is inside. Can you recognize him?" Chu Xiyu pointed to the crowd of more than a thousand people and asked Zachary.


    Zachary didn''t say anything. Instead, he fixed his eyes on the group of people and began to watch them.


    After a few seconds, Zachary said, "The man in yellow clothes, the man in ck pants, the young man with chicken butt, the man with sunsses, and..."


    Soon, Zachary pointed out six people.


    Chu Xiyu could not help showing a smile on her face. The staff behind her were also full of astonishment at this moment. They looked at Zachary with some disbelief and worship at the same time.


    Zachary turned his head and knew that Chu Xiyu had already found out the identities of those people. The reason why he deliberately asked him was to let him show off and let his colleagues who were working together with him in the future agree with him.


    "Who are these people?" Zachary looked at Chu Xiyu and asked.


    Chu Xiyan said, "We suspect that these people are the masterminds behind all these conflicts and contradictions. However, their actions are very secretive, and they are also very powerful. We are unable to monitor or verify them at close range, nor can we find any useful evidence. Thus, we have invited you here."


    "My task is to monitor them and investigate them?" Zachary asked.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Chu Xiyu nodded and said, "Our mission is now! These six people came to our Hong Kong in the name of the tourist group. They will stay here for three days. These three days are for you. We need you to do your best to monitor and investigate their every move."


    "Yes!" Zachary nodded and said, "Let''s start now!"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. They have just arrived and will not take any action yet. After we live in the hotel, we need you to take action. You can have a good rest now." Chu Xiyu said. Zachary nodded and did not say anything else. He then closed his eyes and rested!

 Chapter 577

    After resting for a while, Zachary quietly set out. He caught up with the six people and entered the hotel.


    After that night''s monitoring, the six people, like other tourists, did nothing abnormal at all. Zachary knew that it was not a temporary matter, so he did not worry about it and went on watching patiently. At the same time, Li Zhe, who had been beaten up by Zachary, was lying in his mansion with a gloomy face.


    "I''m going to kill the man surnamed Qin," Li Zhe roared with a gloomy face.


    At this moment, Ke Yu, who was sitting on the edge of Li Zhe''s bed, opened his mouth and said, "Young Master Lee, you have seen it. Dr. Ching''s skills are iparable to ordinary people''s. You..." "Since the ordinary people can''t, let''s invite extraordinary people!" Li Zhe gritted his teeth and said.


    "He''s not an ordinary person!" Ke Yu''s eyes lit up upon hearing this. "Young Master Lee, who are you referring to..."


    Li Zhe said, "Yes, it''s him. Even if it costs him a lot this time, I must kill that guy named Qin."


    "Young Master Lee, if you ask that person to help you, will you be able to..." Ke Yu tried to ask.


    "At that time, you can mention it to that person. It''s his business whether he agrees or not." Li Zhe said.


    "Many thanks, Young Master Lee!" Ke Yu said gratefully.


    "Don''t rush to thank me. I still need a certain amount of time to contact that person. You should first keep an eye on the whereabouts of the person surnamed Qin," Li Zhe said.


    "Young Master Lee, don''t worry. I will set him up for 24 hours all day long." Ke Yu promised, patting his chest.


    One dayter, the surveince on Zachary''s side continued, and there was still not much harvest. The six people''s actions on this day werepletely the same as that of ordinary tourists, and there was no abnormality at all. Zachary was not in a hurry, but at this moment, Ke Yu was almost out of his mind. Li Zhe asked him to monitor Zachary''s people. Ke Yu thought it would be easy. After all, Zachary was living in Ke Xianghong''s family. However, what he didn''t expect was that after he went back from Li Zhe''s home that day, he learned that Zachary went out. After a whole day, Zachary was nowhere to be found.


    Ke Yu kept asking his master, Ke Xianghong, for information, but Ke Xianghong knew nothing about Zachary''s whereabouts.


    At this point, Ke Yu couldn''t help but be anxious. He whispered to himself: "Could it be that that Qin Xiu sensed some news and slipped away?"


    "It''s impossible. Only Young Master Lee and I know this. He probably won''t know. But now he has disappeared for no reason. What on earth is going on..."


    While Ke Yu was in a dilemma, a phone call came. Seeing the caller ID, Ke Yu''s face suddenly darkened. After hesitating for a moment, he still picked up the phone. "Hello, Young Master Lee!"


    "Well, well, where is the man surnamed Qin now? I''ve invited him here, and we can start tonight." Li Zhe''s voice came from the other end of the phone, and he said in a bad mood.


    Hearing this, Ke Yu''s face suddenly turned bitter. He hemmed and hawed, "Director Lee, this, that Dr. Ching, he..."


    "What are you hesitating for? Go straight to the point." Li Zhe said impatiently. "Young Master Lee," said Ke Yu through gritted teeth, "that Zachary is missing."


    "What? You said that guy is missing. Did you reveal the news?" Li Zhe shouted angrily.


    Ke Yu quickly exined, "Director Lee, I definitely didn''t leak anything. Since I came back from you that day, Dr. Ching has disappeared. My master didn''t even know where he was. I can''t find him at all now."


    "I paid such a high price to invite him here. Now tell me that you can''t find that Qin Haodong. Ke Yu, what are you doing? Do you still want to stay in Hong Kong?" Li Zhe shouted sharply.


    Ke Yu immediately sweated profusely and said, "Young Master Lee, I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong. I promise, I''ll find that Qin fellow immediately."? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "You promise, how can you promise that?" Li Zhe shouted.


    Ke Yu was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. He felt like his entire being was on fire. He could not be any more anxious.


    At this time, Ke Yu''s gaze passed through the transparent ss and saw Ke Xianghong and Wang Xiujuan, who were drinking tea and chatting in the house.


    In an instant, Ke Yu''s eyes shed a gleam, and he said to Li Zhe, "Young Master Lee, I promise to get Zachary''s whereabouts within five minutes. If you don''t do it, I, Ke Yu, am at your disposal." "Five minutes, okay, I''ll give you another five minutes." Li Zhe snorted and hung up the phone.


    Ke Yu put away his phone and rubbed his cheeks, returning to his gentle smile. Then, he walked into the house with a smile and said affectionately, "Master, Master''s wife, this is the silver fungus soup I brought from the kitchen. Have a taste. I heard Wang Mah say it''s a new recipe. It tastes good."


    On Zachary''s side, his monitoring continued. Of course, Chu Xiyu had already gone back to deal with the government affairs. After all, she was the Vice Governor of Hong Kong, so she had a lot of things to do.


    The six people moved as usual and there was nothing unusual about them. If Zachary hadn''t observed that these six people were good at martial arts, he would have thought that these six people were real tourists.


    Zachary stretched and stretched his stiff body, ready to change a position to continue the surveince. But at this time, he felt a shock in his pocket, and the phone rang.


    Zachary took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Ke Xianghong''s number. He suddenly felt a little strange because Ke Xianghong had just talked to him not long ago.


    However, no matter how strange it was, Zachary immediately picked up the phone and said, "Brother Ke, what can I do for you?"


    After Zachary finished speaking, there was a voice on the other end of the phone that had obviously been changed, "Zachary, Ke Xianghong is now in our hands. If you want to save him, you have to rush to the Sixth Gate''s warehouse in half an hour. Otherwise, the couple will lose their lives."


    "What the..." Zachary didn''t wait for Zachary to finish his words and the other party directly hung up the phone.


    Then Zachary''s mobile phone vibrated and a picture was sent over. The content of the picture was that Ke Xianghong and Wang Xiujuan were trussed up.


    Seeing this, Zachary''s face turned pale with fright. He had no time to continue the monitoring. As he rushed back, he called Chu Xiyu again and again and told her about his situation.


    When Chu Xiyu heard that Qin Jiahao''s friend was in danger, she immediately said, "I know. Don''t worry, you don''t need to worry about the hotel. I will send someone to rece you. Do you need me to send someone to help your friend?" "Thank you, but there''s no need," Zachary said.


    "You don''t need to say thank you to me! I''ll have a meeting right away. I''ll be there immediately after the meeting," Chu Xiyan said.


    "Yes, thank you, Governor Chu!" Zachary nodded and hung up the phone.


    After driving madly all the way, Zachary soon arrived at the warehouse at the sixth door.


    It was very quiet around the warehouse. When Zachary came in, he couldn''t see anyone at all. He quietly operated the smell of herbs and walked carefully toward the warehouse.


    "Creak!" With a creak, Zachary opened the door of the sixth door and saw a dpidated bed in the middle of the empty warehouse. On both sides of the big bed were a pile of items. Ke Xianghong and Wang Xiujuan were tied to the bed in various colors, and there was no movement.


    Seeing this, Zachary''s eyes could not help but turn red. He quickened his pace and walked towards the big bed.


    But just as Zachary moved, four men in ck suddenly rushed out from behind a pile of lumber beside the big bed. All of them covered their faces tightly. Two of them held a dagger in their hands and put it on Ke Xianghong and Wang Xiujuan''s necks.


    The other two walked toward Zachary.


    Zachary''s body moved slightly, and one of the tall men in ck shouted, "Don''t move, or Ke Xianghong and his wife will die without a doubt!"


    Zachary didn''t dare to move. One of the men in ck with a thin figure approached silently. When he was about a meter away from Zachary, he suddenly raised his hand and waved at Zachary. Immediately, a cloud of gray smoke rushed to Zachary, and there was a faint odor.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Zachary was about to take action, but the man in ck was controlling the Ke Xianghong couple. The dagger in his hand became a little heavier, and suddenly a blood mark was printed on their necks. "I''ve told you, don''t move!" The tall man in ck shouted sharply.


    Zachary didn''t move. Although he held his breath, the grey smoke was still absorbed by Zachary.


    Soon, Zachary felt that something was wrong, and his whole face began to turn wax yellow. His legs gradually became weak, and his body suddenly copsed on the ground. With a click, he waspletely soft on the ground and could not


    move.


    "You have poisoned me..." Zachary looked at the two men in ck in front of him in horror.


    The tall man in ck seemed to be well prepared and said, "He''s really caught. It can''t be fake, right?"


    Thenky man in ck snorted unpleasantly and said in a cold voice, "Do you think I don''t know my means?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean that! I just..." The tall man in ck exined.


    Thenky man in ck waved his hand impatiently and shouted to the outside of the warehouse, "I''ve done what I can do. As for the following matters, you can do it yourselves."


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, a burst of proudughter came from outside the warehouse. "Haha, Mr. Ching, you didn''t expect that you have a day today!"


    Following the voice, Zachary saw the young figure that was slowly walking in. His eyes suddenly became serious and there was a bit of resentment in them. He gritted his teeth and said, "Li Zhe, it''s you. You want to deal with me!" "Yes, it''s me!" Li Zhe looked at Zachary with resentment and excitement. His voice was weird with a twisted pleasure of revenge. "Since you refused to see me and beat me, you should have thought that there would be such a day."

 Chapter 578

    "Li Zhe, you are breaking thew." Zachary shouted.


    "Breaking thew!" Li Zheughed wildly. "This is Hong Kong. I''m the eldest son of the Lee family. In my territory, you tell me the word breaking thew. Do you think it''s funny?" "You can deal with them. Why do you want to trouble Brother Ke and the others? What the hell do you want to do?" Zachary roared.


    Li Zhe smiled and said, "Hey, you are a loyal person! Now you can''t protect yourself, and you are thinking about others. But it''s not my idea to deal with this guy surnamed Ke." "It''s not your idea!" Zachary was stunned.


    Li Zhe said to the tall man in ck, "At this time, you don''t have to hide. Come out!"


    The tall man in ck was stunned. He hesitated for a moment, but then he took off the mask on his face, revealing a gentle and honest face.


    As for Zachary, when he saw this face, his eyes couldn''t help but spurt out a stream of anger, almost burning him to ashes. "Ke Yu, it''s you!"


    "Why? Why do you do that?" Zachary stared at Ke Yu and shouted with scarlet eyes, "Brother Ke is your master. How can you..."


    Ke Yu didn''t pretend at all at the moment. He sneered and said, "I didn''t want to kill Master and Master''s wife. But unfortunately, I couldn''t find you, so I could only use this method to force you out." "What on earth do you want to do?" Zachary looked at Ke Yu and Li Zhe angrily and shouted.


    Li Zhe smiled and said, "What I want to do is very simple. That is, to take revenge on you, to take revenge on you. I, Li Zhe, have never dared to beat me in Hong Kong. You actually hit me, which means you are looking for death." While speaking, Li Zhe''s face was full of ferocious anger. He also stretched out his foot and kicked Zachary a few times.


    After the kick, it seemed that the anger in his heart was vented a little. Li Zhe smiled and said, "Of course, before I take revenge on you, I still need you to do something for me. That is to cure my illness."


    "Don''t even think about it, I''m treating you!" shouted Zachary, his face full of anger.


    "That''s not up to you!" Li Zhe said coldly, "If you don''t treat them, then I may not be able to guarantee the lives of Ke Xianghong and his wife."


    "You..." Zachary''s eyes were bloodshot.


    "I will give you three seconds to think about it!" Li Zhe sneered. "Three..."


    Zachary''s face began to change because he was gritting his teeth. "Two... "


    His teeth were crunching, as if they would break at any moment.


    "One... time..." Li Zhe''s pupils suddenly contracted and he raised his right hand.


    At this moment, Zachary almost bit his teeth to pieces. Finally, he nodded violently and shouted, "I''ll treat you, I''ll treat you!"


    Hearing this, a triumphant smile appeared on Li Zhe''s lips, and he said, "You must treat me right now."


    Zachary''s face was full of disappointment, and he said, "I can cure you, but I can''t do it in my current situation. You have to detoxify me first."


    "Detoxify!" Li Zhe snorted. "Zachary, don''t think of ying tricks on me. I''m telling you, I can''t detoxify you. If you treat me, I can assure you that you won''t die, but if you don''t treat me, not only Ke Xianghong and his wife, but also you, will die." "You..." Zachary''s face was full of anger.


    "What do you want me to do? Do you want to fight with me?" Li Zhe shouted.


    Zachary lowered his head helplessly and said, "I''ll treat you, but you must make sure that Brother Ke and his wife are all right. It has nothing to do with them."


    "Humph, cure the disease first!" Li Zhe said coldly.


    Zachary raised his right hand powerlessly and felt Li Zhe''s pulse. After a while, he put down his right hand and remained silent.


    Li Zhe suddenly felt a little nervous. He stared at him and asked, "Is there any problem after finding out? Is there any way to cure it?"


    Zachary nodded slightly and said, "I don''t have the strength. I''ll tell you the name of the prescription, and you can send someone to write it down."


    "Hurry up, take the pen and paper." Li Zhe hurriedly shouted.


    Zachary had already begun to give the prescription, "Three Qian of Chen Pipi, two Qian of Dilong..."


    It didn''t take long for Zachary to finish his prescription.


    Li Zhe took the prescription and asked Zachary to confirm it. Then he waved his hand and asked his men to fetch the medicine.


    At this moment, Li Zhe looked anxious and excited. He was eager to wait. Obviously, he was very concerned about the problem that had bothered him for a long time.


    However, the thin ck-clothed man at the side seemed to be a little impatient at this moment. He said in a gloomy voice, "I have already done my work. If there is nothing else, I will go first."


    Li Zhe suddenly became anxious and said, "Master Qu, don''t go! I''m worried about you!" Li Zhe nced at Zachary. Obviously, he was still afraid of the incident that he was beaten by Zachary at the door of Hong Kong Hotelst time. The ck-clothed master said unhappily, "He''s poisoned by me. It''s impossible for him to have the ability to resist."


    "Master Qu, I''m still a little worried. You..." Li Zhe still didn''t want Master Qu to leave.


    Master Qu''s tone became more serious and he said, "Do you not believe in my strength or my words?"


    "No, Master Qu, that''s not what I meant! It''s not that I don''t trust you, but..." Li Zhe hurriedly exined.


    "There''s nothing to say! I still have something to do. I''ve already done what I promised you," Master Qu said as he got up and left.


    Li Zhe hurriedly sent Master Qu out respectfully and then turned back. He felt a little uneasy, so he sent someone to tie Zachary up with a lot of flowers.


    Several minutester, there was a rush of footsteps at the door of the warehouse. At the same time, the excited voice of the medicine-cutter sounded, "Young Master Lee, the medicine is in order, in order."


    Hearing his words, Li Zhe felt happy in his heart and hurried to greet him. The eyes of the people around were almost all focused on Li Zhe at this moment.


    At this moment, a bright light shed in Zachary''s eyes. The smell of herbs on his body suddenly broke out, and he immediately diagnosed the rope on his body. At the same time, before the two men in ck beside the old bed reacted, they rushed over and put the other side down with two hand knives.


    Only at this moment did Li Zhe realize that something was wrong. He turned his head and looked over. When he saw Zachary moving vigorously, he was shocked and instinctively stepped back. At the same time, he shouted, "Hurry up, catch him!"


    Li Zhe''s men moved, butpared with Zachary, these men could not withstand a single blow.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang!"


    In less than two minutes, more than a dozen of his men were all knocked to the ground by Zachary.


    Zachary narrowed his eyes. Looking at Ke Yu and Li Zhe, who were about to escape from the warehouse, he sped up and suddenly chased them.


    The two noticed Zachary''s pursuit behind them, and their hearts almost jumped out of their chests. They almost rushed forward with all their strength.


    However, Zachary was even faster. In the blink of an eye, he had already reached a distance of less than fifty meters behind the two. Moreover, the distance between them was rapidly narrowing.


    Just as Li Zhe and Ke Yu were almost desperate, a ck shadow suddenly appeared at the corner ahead.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The two were shocked, but then they were overjoyed. Li Zhe hurriedly shouted, "Master Qu, help, help me. Master Qu, I''m willing to double the reward before."


    This man in ck was Master Qu, who had returned. When he saw Zachary, who was chasing after him, his eyes could not help but move, revealing a trace of sternness. At the same time, he snorted heavily and rushed toward Zachary. Seeing this, Li Zhe and Ke Yu were relieved and couldn''t run anymore. They fell to the ground and looked at Master Qu and Zachary, who were about to collide with each other, gasping. "You''re fine after being poisoned by me! I''m really curious!" Master Qu said in a weird tone.


    Zachary''s eyes turned cold and he said, "That''s not poison. It''s a vermin, isn''t it?"


    "Gu Poison Bug!" Master Qu''s eyes lit up. "You know the Gu Poison Bug!"


    "I also know that you are from the line of the ck vermin in Miao Gu''s three veins, right?" Zachary said again.


    This time, Master Qu was really shocked and shouted, "How do you know this? Who the hell are you?"


    At this moment, he also felt a little uneasy in his heart. Those who could resist the vermin poison and knew these secrets were definitely not easy to deal with.


    But Master Qu still found that it was toote. At this moment, Zachary was less than 20 meters away from him. In the blink of an eye, Zachary rushed up.


    The invisible breath of herbs turned into a huge fist and hit Master Qu hard on the stomach. Master Qu immediately let out a wail, spat out a mouthful of blood, and flew out upside down.


    "So much power! You''re a cultivator!" Grandmaster Qu was so shocked that he wanted to turn around and flee.


    However, Zachary did not give him the chance to do so. He increased his speed and quickly caught up with him. He threw another punch at Master Qu, causing him to fall heavily onto the ground.


    Immediately, Zachary turned around and fell with a beautiful leap in the air. His right foot stepped heavily on Master Qu''s chest, making a clicking sound, and a few of his ribs were crushed. He sprayed out arge mouthful of blood, and half of his cheeks and chest were dyed red.


    Li Zhe and Ke Yu, who had just rested, did not expect that Master Qu, who was like a god in their hearts, would lose to Zachary in just a few minutes, and there was no doubt that Zachary would be defeated.


    At this moment, the two of them felt a chill in their hearts. They almost turned around and tried to run away.


    However, Zachary turned his eyes and shouted coldly, "If you want to die, you can run away and give it a try!"


    The cold words seemed toe from the call of the Death from hell. Li Zhe and Ke Yu were terrified, but at this moment, they did not dare to move, because they could clearly feel the horrible killing intent of Zachary. If they dared to act rashly, Zachary would definitely dare to kill people.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 579

    Li Zhe and Ke Yu were frozen on the spot and didn''t dare to move.


    Zachary snorted heavily, waved his big hand, grabbed the two people, and threw them into the warehouse. Then, Zachary walked into the warehouse with Master Qu, who was dying.


    Ignoring these people, Zachary first went to the broken bedside and felt Ke Xianghong''s and Wang Xiujuan''s pulse. After confirming that they were just drugged, they were relieved and began to mobilize the breath of all herbs into the two people''s bodies to help them neutralize the effect of the knockout powder.


    In less than five minutes, the two of them woke up leisurely. When they saw the environment where they were, and saw Zachary and the others, they were shocked.


    Ke Xianghong said, "Why am I here? What the hell is going on here?"


    Then, he saw Ke Yu being thrown to the side and could not help but ask, "Ke Yu, why are we here? Also, what did you drink for us at that time? Why did you feel so sleepy after drinking with your master''s wife?"


    Ke Yu''s face froze and he didn''t dare to answer. When Zachary saw this, he gave a cold snort with a serious look.


    Ke Yu suddenly shivered. He hemmed and hawed, "It''s me. I drugged Master and Master''s wife with the knockout powder."


    "Why did you drug us?" Ke Xianghong''s face changed and he asked.


    "Because Director Lee is looking for Dr. Ching, and I can''t find him. So I want to take the opportunity to let Dr. Chinge out," Ke Yu said.


    Ke Xianghong said, "Ke Yu, how can you do this? You know, Dr. Ching is my benefactor and my friend. How can you do this?"


    Ke Yu argued, "I can''t do anything about it. I''m just forced to do it."


    Hearing this, Ke Xianghong let out a heavy sigh. She felt some pain in her heart at this disciple''s heart.


    But at this moment, Zachary snorted heavily, stared at Ke Yu with his sharp eyes, and said coldly, "Is that all? Is there anything else you haven''t told me?"


    Ke Yu panicked. He quickly shook his head and said, "There''s nothing else. That''s it."


    "Are you forcing me to do it?" Zachary snorted and his re at Ke Yu became colder.


    Ke Yu gritted his teeth and insisted. "That''s all. There''s nothing else."


    Then, he turned to Ke Xianghong and begged, "Master, I know I''m wrong. I''ve made you suffer this time in order to curry favor with Young Master Lee. I really know I''m wrong. Please, spare me!"


    Ke Xianghong''s face didn''t look too good, but when she saw her eldest disciple kneeling on the ground begging for mercy, her heart couldn''t help but soften. She was about to say something.


    But at this moment, Zachary snorted, stepped forward, kicked Ke Yu in the stomach, and said coldly, "That''s it! Do you think you can deceive me? It''s rted to your Master''s wife''s miscarriage, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this, Ke Xianghong and her husband were both stunned, and Ke Yu was also frozen on the spot. After a while, he came to his senses and quickly waved his hand. "It''s not true. It has nothing to do with me. It really has nothing to do with me."


    Ke Xianghong said, "Ke Yu, tell me clearly. What do you know about Master''s wife''s miscarriage?"


    Ke Yu''s face turned red. He looked at Zachary with fear in his eyes, but he still didn''t want to say anything.


    Zachary snorted and was about to take action. But at this moment, Li Zhe, who was next to him, sneered and said, "Ke Yu, at this time, what else do you have to deny? You just put the me on me. Now you don''t even admit that your Master''s wife has a miscarriage. Isn''t it your own n?"


    When Ke Xianghong heard this, she immediately turned pale with fright. She red at Ke Yu and shouted, "Speak, what exactly is going on?"


    Ke Yu''s face was stiff, and he stuttered, not willing to open his mouth.


    Seeing this, Li Zhe sneered and said, "Since you don''t want to speak, I''ll speak for you!"


    Then, Li Zhe began to tell the story. The truth of the matter was gradually revealed.


    It turned out that Ke Yu, as Ke Xianghong''s eldest disciple, had always been doted upon. He was practically Ke Xianghong''s son.


    But until ten years ago, Ke Xianghong was ready to have his first child. At that time, Ke Yu felt Ke Xianghong put all her energy and love on his own unborn child. He was snubbed and immediately felt very disappointed.


    Coupled with him at that time, he needed money topensate others for drinking and making trouble outside. However, he did not dare to ask Ke Xianghong for money. Under all kinds of emotional conditions, he felt disappointed. At that time, he met Li Zhe. After hearing about his situation, Li Zhe borrowed money to settle the matter for him. Then after a chit-chat, Ke Yu increasingly felt that Ke Xianghong, a child who was about to be born, was a threat to him. Therefore, at that time, he actually had an idea, which was to get rid of Ke Xianghong''s child and let him enjoy the love of Ke Xianghong and her husband alone.


    At that time, there was a wonderful person beside Li Zhe. It was said that there was magical means that could make Wang Xiujuan''s child miscarry without being found out. At that time, Ke Yu was naturally very happy. He got rid of this amazing person and secretly yed a trick on Wang Xiujuan.


    Of course, Ke Yu became Li Zhe''sckey at the expense of his life. The strange man was Master Qu, who was Li Zhe''s subordinate. As for the means of the " congenital red" vermin, naturally, it was the masterpiece of Master Guqu. After the sess of this matter, Ke Yu was also trembling with fear for a long time. It was only when Ke Xianghong and his wife used all sorts of methods but did not find out the cause that Ke Yu finally felt at ease. Later, with the development of Ke Xianghong''s career, it also began to have a second baby.


    At the beginning, Ke Yu was worried that Ke Xianghong''s love for him would be affected, but he was worried that after Ke Xianghong had a child, the family property would not be left for him. So he started to deal with Ke Xianghong and her husband''s children even more heartlessly, causing several abortion eventster.


    After hearing this, Ke Xianghong''s and Wang Xiujuan''s faces suddenly cooled down, and their whole bodies trembled. Their eyes looking at Ke Yu were full of disbelief, me, resentment, and various other emotions.


    They never thought that their big disciple, whom they had spent so much effort and love for so long, would be the murderer of their child''s death. All of this was for the so-called love and property.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Until this moment, Ke Xianghong and Wang Xiujuan still could not ept this fact. They looked at Ke Yu and said, "Ke Yu, you, you told me personally, is this all true?"


    Ke Yu''s face was pale. He didn''t dare to look up at Ke Xianghong and Wang Xiujuan. His lips moved and he didn''t say anything.


    When Zachary saw this, he put on a stern expression and shouted, "To tell the truth!"


    Ke Yu was so frightened that he began to tremble. He slowly raised his head and looked at the couple. He nodded gently and said, "Yes, it''s true."


    "This..." Wang Xiujuan rolled her eyes and almost fainted. Ke Xianghong quickly held his wife andforted him.


    At this moment, Zachary took the opportunity and threw Li Zhe and Ke Yu to the other side, in case Ke Xianghong and his wife were provoked.


    Later, Zachary picked up Master Qu and asked, "Tell me, why would you, a practitioner of the Hei Gu Sect, work for Li Zhe? Also, why did youe to Hong Kong?"


    Master Qu was tough. Snorting coldly, he said, "It''s my bad luck that I ended up in your hands today. However, it''s wishful thinking that you''ll be able to obtain some information from me."


    Zachary said coldly, "Is that so? So, you don''t want to talk!"


    "Unless you kill me!" Master Qu said haughtily.


    Zachary lifted the corners of his mouth, held a silver needle in his hand, and then gently pierced it into Master Qu''s head, "How do you feel?"


    Master Qu''s face twitched slightly, and he said indifferently, "I don''t feel anything. Let me tell you, the pain we suffer in our training is far beyond your imagination. Don''t try to force yourself to confess." Zachary didn''t respond. A few more silver needles appeared in his hand and he slowly pierced Master Qu''s head.


    Master Qu still had no special feeling. He immediately showed a proud look on his face and said, "I said, don''t y these children''s tricks on me. It''s useless."


    "Really?" Zachary smiled. Thest silver needle appeared in his hand and fell on Master Qu''s head.


    And after being pricked by the needle, Master Qu''s cheerful face suddenly turned red, and his whole body twisted in pain. His body trembled, and the blue veins under his skin bulged, as if the flow of blood inside could be seen. "What, what have you done to me!" Master Qu said with great pain, staring at Zachary.


    Zachary continued to rotate the silver needles. Master Qu suddenly issued a more painful wail, and he almost copsed. He fell to the ground and began to convulse violently. He frothed at the mouth and his eyes were scarlet. "Master Qu, are you willing to tell me now?" Zachary asked with a smile. However, in the eyes of Li Zhe and Ke Yu, the smile was like a devil''s smile.


    Master Qu opened his mouth with difficulty, shook his head, and squeezed out a few words, "I won''t die..."


    As he said that, Master Qu gritted his teeth and showed a decisive look.


    Zachary sneered when he saw this. He pinched Master Qu''s chin, and a silver needle appeared in his hand. With a gentle flick of his teeth, Master Qu picked out a small ck worm the size of a maggot, threw it on the ground, and trampled it to death.


    "Master Qu, it won''t be so easy for you tomit suicide in front of me," Zachary said.


    At this moment, Master Qu looked extremely surprised. He looked at Zachary and said, "How, how do you know the secret of our line of ck vermins? Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am! What you need to do now is to answer my question. Otherwise, the pain now is just an appetizer. The more painful thing is to wait for you," Zachary said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 580

    Hearing this, Master Qu couldn''t help but shudder. The pain brought to him by Zachary was beyond his imagination. The pain was so deep that he didn''t want to experience it again. "My patience is limited!" Zachary said coldly.


    When Master Qu heard that, he quickly looked up and said, "I''ll tell you. I''ll tell you everything."


    "Well! Go ahead, tell me your purpose and the staff arrangement of youring to Hong Kong." Zachary looked at him and said.


    Master Qu seemed to struggle and said, "Twelve years ago, as the first to return to Hasbrouck, I first entered Hong Kong and lurked there. At that time, there was no special task. I only had one thing to do, which was toy the foundation and ensure the assistance of the following-20s."


    "Two years ago when I first came to Hong Kong, I got to know a lot of rich people by virtue of various means of the Hei Gu Sect and gradually got into their circle. Li Zhe is one of them."


    "Ten years ago, I helped Li Zhe to do a lot of things and gained his trust. At that time, Ke Yu just happened to ask Li Zhe to help deal with the matter of Ke Xianghong and her husband. So I took action and gave the baby red to Ke Yu." "Later, as time goes by, more and more people from the ck Demon Sect came to Hong Kong. My people, on the other hand, provided a lot of convenience for goods and function, which was equivalent to being a security personnel." "It''s been so many years until this mission was given to me by the higher-ups."


    "What task? Is it rted to the six members of the ck Gu Sect who entered Hong Kong this time?" Zachary''s eyes narrowed and he asked quickly.


    Master Qu seemed to be a little confused for a moment before he said, "The task they gave me this time was to disseminate the special vermin of the First Middle school to Li Zhe..." "What... I have a vermin on me!" Before Master Qu could finish his sentence, Li Zhe, who heard the conversation on the other side, was shocked. He almost jumped up and shouted. Zachary red at Li Zhe coldly and asked him to sit down. Then, he continued to look at Master Qu.


    Master Qu continued, "Once these special vermins enter the human body, after about half a year of lurking, they can slowly affect the human''s nerves and mind. In the end, as long as we cooperate with the special cultivation secret method of the Sacred Family, they can almost control these people''s actions, so that they can act ording to our wishes."


    Hearing this, not only Li Zhe and Ke Yu, but also Zachary gasped. It was terrible to control people''s thoughts and actions. By that time, these controlled people would almost be zombies and would just be puppets.


    Master Qu took a deep breath and continued, "I''ll spread this kind of vermin to Li Zhe, and then I''ll spread it to the Lee family through him."


    "What... my family..." Li Zhe shouted again.


    Master Qu looked at Li Zhe with some disdain and continued to say to Zachary, "Controlling the Lee family is only our first step. Our more important goal is to control the influential ss of the whole Hong Kong."


    "The entire upper ss! What are you going to do? This kind of vermin is so powerful, there shouldn''t be a lot of them!" Zachary said with a cold face.


    Master Qu nodded and said, "These vermins are very powerful, but it''s difficult to cultivate them. Even if they were infected with the vermin, it wouldn''t be easy for them to be possessed by the vermin. We must either have a close physical rtionship with the vermin, which can be directly spread, or they often stay together. After a week, the vermin can also be spread."


    Hearing this, Zachary nodded and understood a little. This vermin was taken to the Lee family by Li Zhe. After this period of getting along with each other, many people in the Lee family should have been infected.


    But it would be a bit difficult to spread it to the other influential and powerful families. After all, close physical rtionships could only be a very small part of it. As for staying together for a week, it would be almost impossible. Without that powerful person, he would not have stayed with others for such a long time.


    So, Zachary asked, "How are you going to spread the vermin and control the rich and powerful people in Hong Kong?"


    Master Qu said, "Let''s have a meeting!"


    "A meeting?" Zachary was a little confused.


    Master Qu said, "Using all kinds of banquets and parties that aremonly acknowledged by the privileged ss, those kinds of banquets and banquets are almost one by one with the privileged ss. It is very conducive for the spread of vermin."


    "But no party can be held in a week," Zachary said.


    Master Qu said, "A week''s spread time is under natural conditions. If there are our people secretlyunching it from the side, the time can be shortened to about two hours."


    "What!" Zachary was shocked.


    He could almost imagine that in a few hours of banquet, hundreds of dignitaries were all infected by these vermins.


    "But now, it is thest and most critical meeting of our action!" Master Qu''s words surprised Zachary again. He quickly asked, "What do you mean? What''s the meeting now? Where is it?"


    Master Qu said, "Isn''t the new vice governor of Hong Kong going to hold an emergency meeting today? This is thest chance."


    Zachary felt a chill all over his body. He thought of what Chu Xiyu had told him before, that she was going to hold a meeting. He suddenly felt nervous.


    Because almost all the top-level people in Hong Kong attended the meeting. If these people were all infected by the vermin, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Having no time to think about anything else, Zachary knocked Master Qu out with a palm. Then, he took out his phone and dialed Chu Xiyu''s number. However, Chu Xiyu''s phone was turned off. Zachary was even more worried. This showed that Chu Xiyu was very likely to be in a meeting, and the other side''s action was also in progress.


    Zachary was extremely anxious. He searched for a while and finally found the phone number of Chu Xiyu''s office. He called her in a hurry. "Hey, I''m looking for Chu Xiyu, the Governor." "Hello, this is the office of the vice governor of Hong Kong. Who are you? What can I do for you, Governor Chu?" The secretary''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Zachary hurriedly said, "My name is Zachary. I have something very important to report to Governor Chu. It''s very important. You go to inform Governor Chu immediately!" "Mr. Ching, I''m sorry. Governor Chu is in a meeting. I don''t know what you are talking about..." The secretary obviously did not believe Zachary''s words.


    Zachary said urgently, "This matter is rted to the survival of the whole Hong Kong. Go to the early Governor Chu and report my name. I am fully responsible for whatever happens." "But..." The secretary seemed to think that Zachary was here to make trouble.


    Zachary''s voice was full of the smell of herbs, and he shouted, "Hurry up, go and find Governor Chu. It''s urgent."


    Perhaps because of Zachary''s imposing manner, the secretary was shocked. She was a little convinced and ran to find Chu Xiyu without even hanging up the phone.


    In the conference room, the bosses of all the majorpanies in Hong Kong, the head of eachpany in Hong Kong, as well as the heads ofrge-scalepanies and government units in the maind, all gathered together and sat inside. At this moment, a local owner of an independent enterprise was talking about his development and understanding of Hong Kong.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Although the sound was not loud, the knocks still made the people present frown.


    Just when Chu Xiyu was about to speak, a secretary''s voice sounded outside the door. "Director Chu, there''s an emergency!"


    Chu Xiyu''s face changed, and she felt a little unhappy in her heart. But then she remembered that her secretary was not a manic person. If she was not really in a hurry, she would not do this.


    Hence, Chu Xiyan stood up and said sorry to everyone else with a smile. After which, she swiftly walked out of the meeting room. "What''s the matter?" Chu Xiyu asked.


    The secretary''s face tightened and she gasped. In a voice that only Chu Xiyu could hear, she whispered, "Director Chu, there was a gentleman named Zachary who called to the office just now. He said that he had something very urgent to ask you for help, and it was even rted to the survival of the whole Hong Kong."


    "The whole Hong Kong!" Chu Xiyu was also stunned when she heard this. Then she turned to the secretary and said, "You go inside and exin yourself. I''ll make a phone call."


    So, Chu Xiyu quickly returned to her office, turned on the phone, and immediately saw Zachary''s missed call, so she immediately dialed the number.


    On the other end of the phone, Zachary knocked Master Qu, Ke Yu and Li Zhe out and tied them up. Then he let Ke Xianghong and Li Zhe go back by themselves. He rushed to Chu Xiyu without stopping.


    Zachary told Chu Xiyu what had happened as he drove.


    After hearing this, Chu Xiyu couldn''t help but turn pale with fright. She almost instinctively said, "This is impossible, right?"


    Zachary said, "I would rather believe it than believe it. Moreover, I am very sure that the person who came this time is from the ck vermin branch in Miao Gu. I have checked on Li Zhe. There are vermin in his body. This is very likely to be true."


    "What? Then I''ll immediately terminate the meeting to prevent everyone from getting infected," Chu Xiyu hurriedly said.


    "No!" Zachary said, "If the meeting is over now, we will definitely alert the enemy. Moreover, the people in your meeting room should have vermin in their bodies, but they haven''t reached the level of attack. If they spread out now, what if they mutate and let the vermin spread more? That''s terrible."


    Chu Xiyu said, "But if the meeting continues and the people in the conference room arepletely infected, what should we do?"

 Chapter 581

    Zachary said, "It should not be so fast, and I will feel it in half an hour at most. Moreover, even if I am infected, my medical skills can also help you to cure the disease. Therefore, the most important thing now is to catch all the people of the vermin in one fell swoop, in order to avoid future troubles."


    Chu Xiyu was silent for a while. After considering Zachary''s n, she finally nodded and said, "Well, I agree with your n. As for the meeting, I''ll dy it. After you arrive, don''t tell anyone, and get rid of the person who secretly used the secret method first."


    "Well, I know!" Zachary said.


    Chu Xiyu adjusted her mood and returned to the conference room with a smile on the corner of her mouth. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes looked at her.


    Chu Xiyu nodded apologetically to everyone and said, "There are some things in the family that dy you."


    Hearing this, some people said that it was not a big deal. Some remained silent while others curled their lips unhappily. However, with Chu Xiyan''s status, no one dared to say anything. After Chu Xiyu sat down, the meeting continued.


    At this moment, Chu Xiyu''s attention was not on the meeting at all. Instead, she was constantly observing the changes in the people in the conference room. One reason was that she was worried about the vermin''s infection, and the other was that some people from the ck vermin''s bloodline had sneaked in.


    At the same time, Zachary almost drove the car into the air and rushed all the way here.


    Twenty minutester, Zachary arrived. He did not directly drive into the car, but stopped the car at a ce a little far away. Then he changed into a hoodie and put his hands in his pockets. He walked over quickly with his head down. Zachary moved extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he rushed into the building along the wall.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Soon, Zachary confirmed the location of the meeting of Chu Xiyu and the others, and then he began to explore carefully using this ce as the center.


    If the other party wanted to use his secret method in a nearby ce, it was impossible to hide too far. It must be in this building.


    And when he used the secret method, it would definitely cause the fluctuation of the Spiritual Qi between heaven and earth. Zachary could secretly find the other side ording to this fluctuation.


    Of course, in order to prevent the other party from finding him, Zachary did not disy the aura of a hundred herbs. He just relied on his strong body and speed and constantly shuttled around the conference room to explore. When Zachary came to a corner, he suddenly felt a secret fluctuation in the air not far away.


    Suddenly, Zachary''s pupils shrank, and his whole body''s muscles tightened. He followed the direction of the fluctuations and walked over silently.


    Not far ahead, there was a small door on the wall, and one had to lower his head to enter. Zachary knew that this was where the cleaners in the building usually put tools and rest.


    But now, he could clearly feel that the wave just now wasing from this room.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    Just like a very slight breeze blowing, Zachary felt that there was a subtle fluctuation in the door again.


    Holding his breath and focusing his attention, Zachary faced the small door. The Hundred Grass Qi silently condensed into his palm, and then suddenly broke out. With a bang, the wooden door in front of him was smashed into pieces, and he rushed in fiercely like a cheetah.


    A momentter than Zachary, a ck figure appeared in the small door. As soon as he saw Zachary rushing in, his body moved, turning into a shadow and rushing towards Zachary.


    At this moment, Zacharypletely broke out. The raging aura of a hundred herbs was like a storm, and they all rushed to surround the other side.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    The Qi strength of the two men collided and made a loud noise. The walls of the narrow room were shaken and cracked into fine lines. All the various fabrics and soft tools inside werepletely turned into Space Powder, floating in the room. At the same time, Chu Xiyu and the others, who were having a meeting in the conference room, were startled by the two loud booms. Many people instinctively went to the bottom of the table.


    At this moment, a thought came to Chu Xiyu''s mind. She knew that this was Zachary. So she walked out quickly and shouted to the security guard who rushed over, "Don''t act rashly, block the roads around, and don''t get close to them." Because she knew that these security guards were not very useful in the past. Instead, they would be Zachary''s burden and affect his performance. After all, this was a battle between cultivators, and ordinary people could not interfere at all.


    The ck shadow was hit by Zachary''s breath of herbs and flew backward. He fell heavily on the wall and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was a little pale.


    Seeing Zachary attacking again, he bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood. He turned into a cloud of blood fog in the air and covered Zachary''s face.


    Zachary knew that the other party was from the ck Gu lineage. Any kind of method could have a deadly vermin hidden in it. He didn''t dare to be careless. He put away his attack, and the smell of herbs formed an air wall in front of him to block the other party''s blood mist.


    The blood fog was blocked by the wall of Qi of herbs in the air, and it let out a sizzling sound, as if the sulfuric acid was corroding steel.


    Seeing this, Zachary''s face became serious again. The invisible wall of air exploded, sting the other side''s blood fog. Then he, like a sharp sword, rushed up from the middle and stabbed at the ck shadow fiercely.


    The ck figure was powerful, but he did not expect Zachary''s physical strength and Qi strength to be so strong.


    There was no time to say anything to resist. The ck shadow felt a pain in his abdomen, followed by a sweet taste in his throat. A stream of blood gushed out, and his face instantly turned pale.


    Zachary threw another punch on the right arm of the ck shadow, which was about to swing. Suddenly, with a click, his right arm fell down powerlessly.


    "Crack crack crack!"


    After a few more attacks, Zachary directly destroyed all the rest of the ck shadow''s legs and feet.


    Just as Zachary was about to open the ck shadow''s mouth, the ck shadow revealed a smile at the corner of his mouth and then clenched his teeth. Immediately, a stream of blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth. The ck shadow began to twitch, and his face quickly turned ck. His whole body seemed to be dried up, and he quickly withered.


    Zachary opened the ck shadow''s mouth. Immediately, a tiny ck bug mixed with ck blood shot towards Zachary.


    Zachary''s heart tightened. He quickly mobilized the smell of herbs to form an air shield and blocked the wyrm.


    The wyrm crashed into the air shield and turned into a pool of filthy blood that fell to the ground.


    When he went to check the aura of the ck shadow again, he hadpletely lost it. Zachary sighed and went out, only to see Chu Xiyu and the security guards who looked nervous.


    Chu Xiyu walked over quickly and asked with concern, "Zachary, how is it going?"


    Zachary said in a low voice, "He''s dead."


    "He''s dead!" Chu Xiyu said in astonishment.


    Zachary nodded. He stopped Chu Xiyu, who was about to rush in, and said, "I''m sure it''s someone from the ck Gu lineage. The situation is a little horrible. Let the professionals deal with it. I''ll solve the problem of the vermin first." Chu Xiyu nodded and said, "Yes, it''s a vermin!"


    Then, she immediately waved her hand and called the secretary over, saying, "Go and tell all the people in the whole building not to leave. Here, line up to receive Dr. Ching''s diagnosis one by one."


    Although the secretary was a little confused, he went to do it immediately.


    In the bustling crowd, the line in the building finally began to line up. The ordinary employees were okay, but as soon as Chu Xiyu, the Vice Governor, gave the order, all of them came to line up.


    At that time, the high-ranking officials in the building, as well as those big bosses and representatives who came to the conference room, were somewhat unhappy at this moment. The loud noise that happened just now had already frightened them. Their first response was to go home to ensure their safety.


    Even if the secretary had passed down the words of Chu Xiyu, there were still many people rushing out of the door with bodyguards.


    Chu Xiyu could not help but feel a little anxious. When Zachary learned of this situation, he immediately arranged for Chu Xiyu''s secretary.


    In less than a few minutes, scenes of Zachary treating staff appeared on the TV of the whole building.


    In the picture, Zachary held a silver needle and stabbed a staff member in the neck a few times. Then the silver needle was gently picked up, and the needle pierced the staff''s skin. A ck worm was picked out from the staff''s skin. Immediately, Zachary threw the wyrm into the ss bottle and then stopped the bleeding for the staff to prepare for the next patient''s treatment.


    At the same time, Chu Xiyu''s voice sounded on the TV. "Everyone, this time there is an ident. Our building seems to have been poisoned by someone. The situation is very dangerous, but Dr. Ching can cure it. I hope you can queue up calmly and join us to ovee this difficulty."


    Those nobles who were originally making a fuss about leaving felt their bodies go numb when they saw the scenes on TV and the bugs that had been picked out from the skin. Quite a few people couldn''t help but touch the back of their heads, as though they felt that there was a worm beneath their skin.


    At this moment, no one dared to make any more noise. No matter how big the officials were, or how rich the merchants were, all of them trotted to line up with serious expressions on their faces.


    No one was special in the face of death.


    It took five or six hours until night fell. Zachary checked all the people in the building and cured all the people who had infected the vermin.


    At this moment, on the other side, Chu Xiyu, who was monitored by the surveince, also issued an arrest order. She mobilized hundreds of police forces to catch the other side.


    However, the result surprised Zachary and the others. These six people were not cultivators at all and they were not martial artists.


    It turned out that only one of the six people was a cultivator, and that cultivator was the ck shadow who was just killed by Zachary. He had already left the team of the six people before the downstream and found someone to rece him. As for the others, they were hired by the ck shadow. The aura of the cultivators on their bodies was something that the ck shadow used something simr to amulets, which contained the aura of cultivators. It was put on them to confuse the monitor.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 582

    After detoxicating the poison for the people in the building, Zachary immediately rushed to the Lee family. Some families, which seemed to be infected by vermin, examined and treated them.


    Although because of Li Zhe, Zachary''s impression of the Lee family was not very good. However, the Lee family was, after all, a big group ranked second in Hong Kong. If it was destroyed, it would greatly affect the economic development of Hong Kong''s economy and entertainment economic system.


    After arriving at the Lis, the Master of the Lis, Li Hongze, led all the important members of the family, dressed formally, and weed them with great respect.


    Zachary had just walked over and before he could say anything, Li Hongze took one step forward and held Zachary''s hand with both hands. He said, "Dr. Ching, the Lee family has let you down this time, and you''vee to treat my family. Thank you so much."


    "I will let Dr. Ching punish Li Zhe, the bastard. I will never interfere. Dr. Ching, please don''t hate our Lee family."


    Li Hongze''s attitude shocked Zachary and his hatred towards the Lee family diminished a little. He said, "Master Li, you''re too polite. I''m just having a misunderstanding with Master Li. Master Li, please send someone to bring him back." Zachary was not in the mood to pay any attention to a dandy like Li Zhe. Since Li Hongze''s attitude was good at the moment, Zachary decided to let Li Zhe go.


    Hearing this, Li Hongze made a gesture and asked his servants to pick them up as soon as possible. At the same time, he gratefully said to Zachary, "Dr. Ching is generous. I really don''t know how to thank you. If possible, our Li Group wants to cooperate with you."


    Zachary waved his hand and said, "Master Li, let''s talk about these thingster. Now let me diagnose you."


    "Yes, yes, let''s diagnose first. Dr. Ching, pleasee in!" Li Hongze weed Zachary in respectfully.


    Zachary immediately gave the Lee family a diagnosis and an examination, only to find that few direct members of the Lee family were infected by the vermin, except for Li Hongze and several other people who had a close rtionship with Li Zhe.


    This was also because Li Zhe rarely stayed at home for a long time, so the vermin did not expand as expected.


    However, the direct personnel were not infected. They found out that several servants and nannies had been infected with vermin, and all of them were young women. They couldn''t have been in contact with Li Zhe for such a long time. But they had been infected with vermin, so there was only one possibility, that was, they had a rtionship with Li Zhe.


    This matter immediately made Li Hongze and the other high-level elders of the family feel a little embarrassed. After all, Li Zhe''s family and his nanny and servant had messed around. If it was spread out, the reputation of the Lee family would definitely be affected.


    Immediately, Li Hongze gave the order. He grabbed Li Zhe, who he had just brought back, threw him on the ground and knelt on the ground to admit his mistake.


    When Li Zhe saw Zachary appear in his own home, his eyes were almost aze with anger. He said, "Qin, why are you at my house? Dad, it''s this person. Give him to me quickly..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Li Hongze gave Li Zhe a hard p, which made Li Zhe''s cheeks red and swollen. At the same time, he shouted angrily, "Bad boy, shut up. Dr. Ching is my benefactor. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll disable you."


    Li Zhe had never seen his father so angry with him. He suddenly did not dare to say a word, kneel on the ground, and dare not move.


    Then, Li Hongze harrumphed coldly and weed Zachary into the living room.


    After the grateful words, Li Hongze began to talk about business cooperation, "Dr. Ching, I heard that you have opened severalpanies, which involve traditional Chinese medicine, cosmetics, and entertainment. It just so happens that Li Group has some industries in these aspects. If Mr. Ching is willing, Li Group would very much like to cooperate with Mr. Ching''spany."


    Hearing this, Zachary''s eyes brightened. After all, the Lee family was a big conglomerate worth tens of billions of yuan, and they were involved in dozens of industries, especially entertainment and cosmetics industry. Although they were not the top one or two overlords, they were definitely the top giants in the industry.


    If Lorenzo Road International and Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company could cooperate with Li Group, it would definitely be a great piece of good news for thepany''s development.


    Zachary smiled and said, "Master Li, you''re too polite. We admire the Li Group''s sess. As for business cooperation, of course, we''re looking forward to it. It''s our honor to cooperate with the Li Group." "Mr. Ching is young and promising. This is our honor."


    Both sides ttered each other for a while, and finally the cooperation in the general direction was settled. Then Li Hongze sent Zachary away.


    As soon as Zachary left, Li Zhe rushed in with a face full of anger. Looking at Li Hongze, he said, "How can you treat that Qin Haodong in this "Shut up!" Li Hongze roared. He pped his hands on the armrest of his chair and red at Li Zhe with an angry look.


    way, he..."


    Li Zhe''s body trembled and he said, "Dad, that Qin Haodong is just a doctor who runs several smallpanies. Is he worthy of your attention? He greeted the whole family, and even humbly begged for cooperation with him. If this is spread out, what will the reputation of our Lee family be like? Won''t everyoneugh at us in the business circle in the future?"


    Li Hongze red at Li Zhe and scolded, "Idiot, apart from eating, drinking and ying, what else do you know? My cooperation with Zachary has a purpose. And it will be good for the future development of our Li Group."


    "Benefits! If we cooperate with such a smallpany, we just have to lower ourselves. What benefits can there be?" Li Zhe pursed his mouth and said.


    Li Hongze rolled his eyes at his son and scolded him angrily, "Are you stupid? Zachary has only opened thepany for a year. Do you still need to doubt his ability to make it to the present scale?"


    "So what? It''s just a smallpany!" Li Zhe pursed his lips and said unsatisfactorily.


    Li Hongze said, "Idiot! The size of apany''s potential is not determined by its size, but the ability of its staff. Do you need to say this Zachary''s ability? If you have half of his ability, I won''t have to bother."


    "Moreover, this Zachary can be personally received by the new vice governor of Hong Kong. Do you think he has no ability in connections?" Li Hongze said, "You idiot, how dare you hit Zachary at the banquet when he was appointed as vice governor on that day. What should we do if we anger the governor?"


    Li Zhe was still stubborn and said, "Isn''t he just a vice governor? And he''s also the deputy. Over the years, the Lee family has survived several positions as governors, but all of them are fine. So what about this time?"


    Li Hongze couldn''t take it anymore. He pped Li Zhe and scolded angrily, "You idiot! Do you know the identity of the new vice governor? You have to give face to the governor even if you don''t see him. That''s because she came to the capital, and she is from the Chu family, one of the four big families in the capital."


    "Do you know what the Four Great Families mean?" Li Hongze roared, "Our Li Group, no matter how big it is, is only a business family. However, the Four Great Families all have powerful families in the government, and each family has several officials at the minister level. I''m afraid that such a family can ruin our Lee family with a little talk."


    Li Zhe was a little scared and said, "Dad, is it that serious? Our Lee family is a big family with hundreds of billions of yuan. If they destroy us, the development of all the rted industries in Hong Kong and even in Hasbrouck will be affected." Li Hongze patted Li Zhe on the back of the head in anger and scolded angrily, "You won''t use your brain. I''m just a metaphor, a metaphor for the strength of the four families. If they really want to bring us down, they won''t use such a low-level method. By then, they will support their opponents directly, and even find a reason to make our Li Group a mere puppet and directly take over such a big property. What else can you do to resist?"


    Li Zhe suddenly shivered and finally felt a trace of fear.


    Seeing this, Li Hongze''s anger dissipated and he said, "So, don''t look down on anyone, especially this Zachary. His future development is unpredictable. You''d better not provoke him again. Otherwise, the Lee family''s big industry will not be handed over to you."


    Li Zhe was so shocked that his heart almost jumped out of his chest. The reason why he was so bold was that he was Li Hongze''s only son. In the future, he would definitely seed to the Lee family group. Therefore, he did not have to worry about inheriting the family business at all.


    But now, Li Hongze said that he might not be able to inherit his family''s property, which scared him a lot.


    "Go back to your room and reflect on your mistakes! I''ll give you three months to cut off contact with those bad friends. I''ll also set up a series of learning ns for you in the future. If you can''t finish, I''ll think about the issue of the heir," Li Hongze roared.


    "Dad..." Li Zhe wanted to plead a few more times, but Li Hongze left without looking back. Li Zhe had to return to his room dejectedly.


    As for Zachary, after he finished everything, he made a phone call to Chu Xiyu, and then returned to Ke Xianghong''s family.


    At this moment, the moods of Ke Xianghong and his wife were not very good. Firstly, it was because they had been kidnapped. Secondly, the person who kidnapped them was actually their beloved and most trusted eldest disciple. Furthermore, this eldest disciple was also the culprit behind the multiple abortions of their children. This was truly hard for the couple to ept.


    On Ke Yu''s side, Zachary had already called and handed him over to the police station, and then warned them to punish him severely. As for the police, they would naturally investigate it carefully.


    Zachary didn''tfort Ke Xianghong and her husband too much. He only told them about the vermin, and then checked Wang Xiujuan''s body. He wrote a prescription to nourish Wang Xiujuan''s body and help her get pregnant, so that they could have a good rest.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

 Chapter 583

    He stayed in Hong Kong for a few more days and met with Chu Xiyu several times. After dealing with the matter of the vermin, he gave Ke Xianghong and her husband some medicine. Only then did Zachary return to the provincial capital. Standing at the provincial airport, Zachary couldn''t help but sigh. Originally, he thought that this trip to Hong Kong was just to treat Ke Xianghong and his wife, and they coulde back in a few days.


    But she didn''t expect that she would cause so much trouble, including the Li''s Group, the Shennong''s Family, and Chu Xiyu, who was from the Chu Family in the capital city. It was beyond her expectation.


    This trip took him more than a month''s time. At this moment, when he returned to the provincial capital, Zachary felt a little strange.


    However, at the thought of Lauren, Zachary suddenly felt an itch in his heart. He wished he could grow wings and fly back immediately.


    Without any hesitation, Zachary took a taxi and rushed to the headquarters of Lorenzo Road International.


    Getting out of the car, Zachary didn''t let thepany''s staff inform him. He didn''t even take the elevator. He turned into a shadow and ran toward the top floor on the stairs.


    In less than three minutes, Zachary came to the president''s office on the top floor. Standing at the door of the office, Zachary actually felt a little nervous. He took a deep breath and was ready to knock on the door.


    But at this time, the door of the office creaked open, and Lauren walked out quickly. She did not notice the figure in front of her and suddenly bumped into her.


    By the time Lauren noticed the shadow, it was toote for her to react. She let out a cry of fear and was about to turn around to avoid the shadow in front of her.


    But Zachary stretched out his hands, put his arms around Lauren, and said softly, "Sister Lim, why are you in such a hurry?"


    When Lauren was held by others, she instinctively wanted to struggle, but as soon as she heard the voice, her face was suddenly filled with surprise. She looked up at Zachary, and the charm in her eyes was almost overflowing. "You are finally back!"


    At the sight of this, Zachary felt a surge of excitement in his heart.


    Lauren''s face was flushed after Zachary''s rubbing and kissing. She was panting heavily.


    At this moment, Zachary''s heart was also filled with fire. He picked up Lauren and walked into the office, saying, "Sister Lim, I miss you!"


    Such simple love words were as sweet as honey in Lauren''s ears. Lauren''s face turned red, as if she was a sponge with a lingering aroma.


    But at this moment, Lauren stretched out her hands and pushed Zachary''s chest. She shook her head and said, "Zachary, I have something to deal with!"


    "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about itter!" At this moment, the fiery passion in Zachary''s heart was about to explode.


    However, Lauren still firmly pushed Zachary and said, "It''s not about thepany. It''s about Rende Hall. Mr. Jiang seems to have encountered some trouble. He just called me."


    "Mr. Jiang is in trouble?" Zachary frowned.


    Lauren pushed Zachary away and said, "I heard that Mr. Jiang was a little anxious. We''d better go there quickly!"


    At the thought that Mr. Jiang might be in danger, Zachary could only suppress the anger in his heart.


    Seeing this, Lauren smiled and kissed Zachary on the cheek, saying, "Zachary, don''t be sad."


    Hearing this, Zachary felt a surge of excitement in his heart, and he immediately regained his spirit. After Lauren tidied up his clothes, the two of them immediately went downstairs and drove to Rende Hall.


    As soon as they got out of the car, they saw that the usually well-organized team had be chaotic at this moment. Everyone looked inside, as if they were watching something.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    In Rende Hall, there was a sound of argument and the sound of pping the table. It seemed that the people inside were having a fierce argument.


    Seeing this, Zachary''s face couldn''t help but sink. He quickened his pace and walked into Rende Hall. The onlookers also recognized Zachary and made way for him.


    As soon as he passed through the door of Rende Hall, Zachary saw some messy medicinal herbs scattered on the ground, and the tables and chairs were scattered on one side.


    "I said, what you want doesn''t exist at all. I don''t have it! And, even if we have it, I won''t give it to you."


    Zachary could tell that it was Mr. Jiang Jinghai''s voice.


    Then, a middle-aged man''s voice rang out, "Jiang Jinghai, I call you uncle because you are our Jiang family. The thing in your hand belongs to our Jiang family, so you should naturally return it to our Jiang family." At this moment, Zachary also came in and saw the middle-aged man who spoke at a nce. He was dressed in a suit and was slightly fat. His eyes were shining and he looked like a shrewd businessman.


    Next to the middle-aged man stood a young man who was about twenty-four or twenty-five years old. The man was dressed in a vintage gown, and his handsome features gave him the posture of an ancient gentleman. But the arrogant and disdainful expression on the young man''s face affected his posture. He didn''t have the elegant temperament of an Ancient Wind Gentleman at all.


    Jiang Yuan saw Zacharying in first and immediately said, "Zachary, you are here."


    Mr. Jiang also turned his head and said, "Zachary, did youe back from Hong Kong?"


    Zachary nodded to the two, then looked at the middle-aged man and the young man opposite him and said, "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    The young man looked at Zachary with displeasure, snorted and said, "Who are we and what are we doing? It''s none of your business!"


    Zachary''s eyes darkened and he said coldly, "This is my pharmacy. It''s none of my business. If you don''t want to talk to me, then get out of here!"


    "How can you speak like that?" The young man shouted, and the expression on his face was arrogant and angry.


    However, the middle-aged man was calmer. He looked at Zachary and said, "Since you are the boss here, you should be the boss of the Lorenzo Road International Mediapany, Zachary, right?"


    "So what?" Zachary nodded and said.


    The middle-aged man showed a businessman''s smile and said, "If you''re right, do I have something to ask for from you?"


    "Ask me for something?" Zachary said with a cold face.


    At the side, Jiang Chen hastily said, "Jiang Yijie, I''ve said before that I don''t have what you want. Also, this is a matter of the Jiang family and has nothing to do with Zachary."


    The middle-aged man named Jiang Yijie said, "Uncle, that may not necessarily be the case!"


    Then, he turned to Zachary and said, "I heard that Mr. Ching has opened manypanies in just a year, including industrial design, cosmetics, health products and the traditional Chinese medicine industry. You are really young and promising! Zachary didn''t say anything and only stared coldly at Jiang Yijie.


    Jiang Yijie paused slightly and said, "And, I heard that the health products and cosmetics under Dr. Ching are all Chinese herbal medicines recipes. So, I want to ask you, where did you get these recipes?"


    Zachary''s eyes narrowed and he said coldly, "There seems to be no need to tell you where my form is from!"


    The young man next to Jiang Yijieughed coldly and said, "If you don''t want to tell me, then I think you don''t have the face to tell me!"


    Jiang Yijie immediately said, "Mr. Ching, a straightforward person doesn''t resort to insinuations. I''ll go straight to the point."


    Zachary looked at him and said nothing.


    Jiang Yijie continued, "The two people around you, Jiang Jinghai and Jiang Zhiyuan, are from the Jiang family, the king of medicine in Jiangnan. They left the Jiang family eight years ago and took away the secret recipe of traditional Chinese medicine handed down in our family."


    "And now, they are working for you, Dr. Ching. Your industry has quickly increased in traditional Chinese herbal care products and cosmeticspanies. The development of this industry seems to be something interesting!" Jiang Yijie said. At this moment, Zachary finally understood. Jiang Yijie suspected that he had obtained the form from Mr. Jiang, and was here to ask for something in return.


    Suddenly, Zachary snorted and shouted, "I built all my industries by myself, and the form is also passed down by my family."


    Mr. Jiang also said, "Don''t talk nonsense. When Dr. Ching was in Luocheng, his medical skills had long been superb. And at that time, the Rejuvenation Hall in Ludington City gave the twelve gold prescriptions to Dr. Ching, but he didn''t want them. How could he want my Jiang family''s secret recipe? Besides, those so-called secret recipes don''t exist at all."


    The young man said disdainfully, "What is Luocheng Rejuvenating Hall? The shitpy form of that small pharmacy. Can it bepared with our drug king''s family in Jiangnan City?"


    Jiang Yijie said, "Uncle, you can''t be trusted by your words."


    Elder Jiang still wanted to exin, but Zachary raised his hand to stop him. He then took a step forward, looked coldly at Jiang Yijie and the young man, and said, "If you can''t convince Mr. Jiang, then how can you convince Mr. Jiang?"


    Jiang Yijie''s eyes lit up. "I''ll naturally ask my uncle to take out my Jiang family''s secret recipe andpare it with Mister Qin''s. If it''s different, then we''ll naturally be convinced. When the timees, I, Jiang Yijie, will personally apologize to Mister Qin."


    Mr. Jiang said angrily, "As I said before, I don''t have any secret recipes at all!"


    Zachary said coldly, "Mr. Jiang, you''ve heard it too. Mr. Jiang said that the Jiang family doesn''t have any secret recipe."


    Jiang Yijie smiled. "That''s just because eldest uncle isn''t willing to take it out. We can also make a judgment if Mr. Ching takes out the secret recipe!"


    "Oh, Mr. Jiang, what''s your judgment?" Zachary asked.

 Chapter 584

    Jiang Yijie said, "It''s very simple. Our Jiang family''s form has its own rules. If Mr. Ching''s form is, I can still recognize it." Zachary said, "If not, wouldn''t my form be revealed?"


    There was a sh of joy in Jiang Yijie''s eyes, but he immediately suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, "I''m from the Jiangnan Herbal King''s family. If Mr. Ching''s form is not, my Jiang family will naturally not disclose it." "I won''t reveal it. Do you mean that you want me to believe in your character?" Zachary asked.


    Jiang Yijie smiled confidently and said, "I, Jiang Yijie, still have some reputation. Coupled with the reputation of my Jiangnan Herbal King family, does Mr. Ching still not trust me?"


    Zachary smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t trust you!"


    Jiang Yijie''s face immediately changed as he said, "You..."


    The young man next to him said, "Qin Haodong, are you feeling guilty? In my opinion, you secretly used my Jiang family''s secret recipe to develop in such a bigpany. I advise you to obediently hand over the secret recipe, otherwise..." Before he could finish his words, Zachary gave a heavy snort and shouted, "Otherwise, what do you want to do? Hit me and sue me. What do you want to do..."


    The young man was really choked up by Zachary''s words. Everything they said was just a guess, although in their own hearts, these were almost all facts.


    However, if there was no definite evidence, they had no way to sue Zachary, let alone ask him for the secret recipe.


    At this moment, Jiang Yijie''s face also turned cold. She stared at Zachary and said, "Mr. Ching, do you mean that you want to take my Jiang family''s secret recipe as your own?"


    Mr. Jiang said, "Jiang Yijie, Jiang Ning, I said that I don''t have any secret recipe, and Dr. Ching is even less likely to get any secret recipe from me. You go back and tell Jiang Chunhai toe to me if he has something to do with me. Don''t find these excuses."


    Jiang Yijie looked at Elder Jiang and said, "Eldest uncle, Jiang Ning and I came this time because of father''s orders. He wants us to find the lost secret recipe of the Jiang family. If you don''t hand over the recipe, then we can only force it." "By force!" Zachary''s eyes turned cold and he said, "Do you want to do it?"


    Jiang Ning''s face was full of pride. She took a step forward and said, "So what if we fight? Are you going to intervene?"


    "Get lost!" Zachary roared as his violent aura spread out. Without taking any action, he actually knocked Jiang Ning back a few steps. Jiang Ning''s face was deathly pale.


    "This is Zachary''s Rende Hall. If you want to make trouble, you''d better think about the consequences before youe back!" Zachary looked coldly at Jiang Yijie and Jiang Ning.


    Jiang Ning was also a master in martial arts, but she didn''t expect Zachary to be such a master. He scared her away with a shout.


    Jiang Yijie was also extremely shocked, but as a merchant, he was well calctive. At this moment, he said solemnly, "Uncle, Mister Qin, this secret recipe is the top secret of our Jiang family that has been passed down for hundreds of years. No matter what, we will not give up. Even if we have to pay a huge price, we will find the secret recipe."


    Hearing this, Zachary''s face turned cold and he said, "Are you threatening us?"


    "I wouldn''t dare!" Jiang Yijie said, but the expression on his face didn''t mean that he didn''t dare.


    "Haha!" Zachary suddenly burst intoughter. He looked at Jiang Yijie and said, "It''s ridiculous, it''s really ridiculous. I''ve never heard of your king of medicine in the south of the Yangtze River, or your secret recipe, let alone using your secret recipe. It''s a big joke. Your secret recipe is not worth mentioning in my eyes."


    Zachary''s words were a little arrogant, but he was really telling the truth. ording to the level of Harrison, the Herbal King, who was attached to his body, he could write hundreds of copies of this secret prescription of the king of medicine in the south of the Yangtze River, so there was no need for him to steal their secret prescriptions.


    However, Jiang Yijie and Jiang Ning''s expressions changed drastically when they heard these words.


    The two shouted, "How dare you! You''re insulting our Jiang family! You must apologize to us!"


    "Apologize! Why should I apologize?" Zachary asked.


    "Because we are the Alchemy King''s family in the south of the Yangtze River. We are the hundred-year-old family of Chinese Medicine that can''t be insulted." Jiangning said seriously.


    Zachary didn''t care about it and said, "The king of medicine in Jiangnan City, I''ve never heard that it can bepared with the king of medicine family in Jingcheng City."


    Jiang Yijie and the others heard this because Zachary deliberately provoked them. It was impossible that he had never heard of the drug king''s family in Jiangnan City. But in fact, Zachary really didn''t know about this family. "This is an insult to us. Our Jiangnan Herbal King family will not let you go." Jiangning shouted.


    Zachary said, "Insult? I''m sorry. What family are you from? I''m really not interested in insulting you. Because in my eyes, you''re not worth mentioning."


    "Brat, you''re too arrogant!" Jiang Yijie roared angrily.


    "It''s arrogant of you to say that you haven''t heard of it? I think it''s you who are arrogant, right?" Zachary said coldly, "The drug king in Jiangnan City, your family has to add a Jiangnan City in front of the king of medicine. It''s obvious that you are not as good as the king of medicine in Jingcheng City."


    "Even if the Alchemy King''s family in the capital cityes, I won''t pay more attention to them, not to mention the families you''ve never heard of," Zachary said.


    Jiang Yijie and Jiang Ning flew into a rage and were about to pounce on Zachary when they heard these words.


    However, with a wave of his hand, Zachary pped them away and said disdainfully, "They can''t withstand a single blow!"


    Jiang Ning got up from the ground, and her eyes were almost spitting out fire. She stared at Zachary and shouted, "The glory of our Jiangnan Herbal King family cannot be insulted. Zachary, I, Jiang Ning, formally challenge you here! Didn''t you say that you looked down on our family? Then you willpete with me in Chinese medicine. Let''s see who is better!"


    Zachary nced at him lightly and said, "I''m sorry, you are too weak. I''m not interested!"


    "You..." Jiang Ning was so angry that she almost spat out blood.


    Jiang Yijie said, "Zachary, let''s make a bet in this match. Do you dare or not?"


    "Bet on what?" Zachary asked.


    Jiang Yijie said, "Bet on my Jiang family''s secret recipe! If we win, you must hand over the secret recipe and never use it again. If we lose, we won''t ask for more from the Jiang family''s secret recipe! Do you dare?"


    Hearing this, Zachary couldn''t help but sneer and said, "You are already so old. Aren''t you embarrassed when you say this? Not to mention that we don''t have the secret recipe you said. Even if we have, if we lose, you will have to give back the secret recipe; if we win, you will not pay for it. You are dreaming too much!"


    "That secret recipe was originally from my Jiang Family." Jiang Ning shouted.


    Zachary waved his hand and said, "Don''t mention the secret recipes. Even if your secret recipes really exist, I''m not interested in it at all. Even the Herbal King family in the capital, which is a small family, can''tpete with it. I don''t like the powerful secret recipes! Thispetition is boring!"


    Zachary''s words undoubtedly made the arrogant Jiang family unable to hold back their anger, especially Jiang Ning. If it weren''t for the fear of Zachary''s skills, he would have thrown himself at Zachary at this moment. Seeing that Zachary was about to turn and leave, Jiang Yijie gritted his teeth and took out a ck piece of root from his arms, saying, "If you win, this polygonum multiflorum will be yours!"


    "A hundred years of polygonum multiflorum!" Zachary stopped and turned around. He looked at the piece of wood in Jiang Yijie''s hand and his eyes lit up.


    This polygonum multiflorum was really of good quality. It was definitely more than one hundred years old, and its efficacy was very good. Of course, even so, Zachary did not care too much about it.


    But this polygonum multiflorum was one of the supplementary medicines for treating Lin Jie''s delicate heart. If added in, it would be more convenient for Lin Jie to treat her when the iron pine was ripe. Thinking of this, Zachary had an idea and said, "In that case, I''ll take time topete with you!"


    "Alright, we..." Jiang Yijie said.


    Zachary interrupted him directly and said, "By the way, let''s make a written note first. Otherwise, if someone loses and doesn''t admit what he has lost, I will lose a lot. I can''t trust your character." "You..." Jiang Ning''s eyes were zing with anger.


    Jiang Yijie was a little calmer. She held back the anger in her heart, signed a note with Zachary, and then agreed on the time of the match. She said, "Three dayster, here, let''s fight to see who is better!" Zachary casually waved his hand to show that he had epted the arrangement. Of course, he did not take this fight seriously.


    After Jiang Yijie and Jiang Ning left, Zachary recovered the order of the scene, and then returned to Rende Hall with Mr. Jiang and Jiang Yuan.


    In the inner room, as soon as Mr. Jiang came in, he said to Zachary with an apologetic face, "Zachary, I''m really sorry for what happened this time. It''s all our fault."This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Zachary waved his hand and said, "Mr. Jiang, since you work for our Rende Hall, you are my people. Your business is my business. It''s nothing."


    Seeing that Mr. Jiang still wanted to apologize, Zachary quickly changed the topic and said, "By the way, Mr. Jiang, tell me, what happened to the king''s family in Jiangnan just now? What does it have to do with you? And what''s the secret prescription? What''s it all about?"


    Mr. Jiang took a look at Jiang Yuan and let out a long sigh. "Hey, this matter started eight years ago! At that time..."


    It turned out that the king''s family in Jiangnan City was really a famous Chinese medicine family in Hasbrouck. It was evenparable to the king''s family of medicine Qin in Jingcheng City. However, over the years, in terms of publicity and fame, it was a little smaller than the king''s family in Jingcheng City. Its main reputation was still concentrated in the Jiangnan local of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Jinghai, Jiang Yuanqiao, and Jiang Shangyu were both members of the Jiang family of the king of medicine in Jiangnan, and they were important direct members of the family.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 585

    Eight years ago, Jiang Jinghai, the head of the drug king''s family in Jiangnan, died. Then the family business naturally fell on the eldest son Jiang Jinghai and the youngest son Jiang Chunhai. The two brothers supported the development of the Jiang family together, but then in less than a year, they had a huge disagreement on the concepts of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Jinghai insisted that the clinic adhered to its old traditions. It prioritized the people, the patients, the medical expenses, and better service the public.


    But Jiang Chunhai, his younger brother, insisted on the reform of the family clinic, to raise fees, and to develop more industry on the ount that the family economic ie was getting worse and worse. There was a gap between the two brothers. They often argued in the clinic, and even affected the development of the clinic. The forces in the clinic were divided into two factions with the support of the two. As his eldest son, Jiang Jinghai should have been supported by many old people. But unfortunately, Jiang Chunhai, with high interests and the future shares of the Jiang family''s industry, soon attracted arge number of supporters from Jiang Jinghai.


    At the same time, Jiang Chunhai bought some doctors from the clinic and secretly carried out a high-value diagnosis. He even deliberately deceived the patients and let them go to the hospital many times to make profits. And this bad reputation also fell on Jiang Jinghai, who was in charge of the work in the Medical Center.


    Under the pressure of both economy and reputation, the supporters around Jiang Jinghai became fewer and fewer. In the end, Jiang Jinghai, who was helpless, had to leave the Jiang family with Jiang Yuanqiao, who had lost his father since he was a child. At the same time, when he left, he took a medical book his father had given him.


    After Jiang Jinghai left the Jiang family, Jiang Chunhai immediately took over the medical clinic of the Jiang family and began to promote medical treatment at a high price and earning economic profits. At the same time, Jiang Yijie, Jiang Chunhai''s son, was not interested in medicine since childhood. Instead, he studied business management in college.


    After his father took over the Jiang family, Jiang Yijie immediately began to make use of the Jiang family''s resources and reputation in Jiangnan City to develop the industry rted to traditional Chinese medicine. For example, thergest industry of the Jiang family now... Jiangnanchun Sales Company, amercial tycoon that Jiang Yijie built single-handedly. It had a monopoly of more than 80% of the market in Jiangnan City and was one of the top cosmetics giants in the country.


    Hearing this, Zachary sighed slightly, looked at Jiang Jinghai and asked, "Mr. Jiang, you don''t like to develop other industries in the clinic, so why do you agree to join my Rende Hall? You know, I have manypanies."


    Mr. Jiang looked at Zachary, shook his head and said, "At the beginning, I really didn''t like to let traditional Chinese medicine get involved in other industries. I just wanted to cure diseases and save people. Butter, I also discovered that traditional Chinese medicine mode had its own limitations, especially in this era where western medicine was rampant. It has been somewhat unable to keep up with the development of the era and urgently needed to be reformed." "So, in fact, in the half a year before I left the Jiang family, I was able to ept their limited medical prices and develop other industries. But I have another principle, that is, things are worth, or even super worth. No matter how much money you have earned, the food you gave you must be made of real materials, and things are worth it."


    "I saw this from you. The effect of yourpany''s products far exceeded that of simr products. I can understand that the price is slightly higher. But in the Jiang family, things are different. After raising the price, they did not increase the diagnosis and the quality and service attitude of traditional Chinese medicine. They even decreased. I can''t agree with that."


    Jiang Yuan added, "In the beginning, the products produced by Jiangnanchun Sales Company were made of a more precious form by our Jiang family. The effect is not bad. Therefore, they gained a good reputation and quickly started to do it. But after they grew up, especially in recent years, in order to reduce the production of the products, they changed all the expensive medicinal materials in the original form into cheap medicinal materials, which led to a discount on the cosmetic effect. But they instead raised the price."


    After hearing this, Zachary nodded his head and understood Elder Jiang''s insistence.


    Immediately, Zachary seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Elder Jiang and asked, "Elder Jiang, you said that when you left home, you took a medical book with you. Is this the secret recipe that Jiang Yijie and the others mentioned?"


    Mr. Jiang sighed, took out a thin yellow booklet from the cab behind him, put it in front of Zachary and said, "It is this medical book. When my father left, he told us that this medical book is the heirloom of our Jiang family. We must keep it well and pass it down for generations."


    "An heirloom!" Zachary''s eyes lit up as he felt a little confused. Could there really be some kind of secret recipe in this medical book?


    Just when Zachary was puzzled, Mr. Jiang pushed the medical book over and said to Zachary, "Zachary, you can take a look."


    "Is it okay?" Zachary didn''t go to read. After all, this was a family heirloom of the Jiang family. There might be some secrets.


    Mr. Jiang shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter. You''ll know after you see it."


    Zachary was both curious and confused. He picked up the medical book, opened it carefully and began to read it.


    The medical book was not thick, and there were only 20 pages, so Qin Zihuan quickly finished reading it.


    He put down the medical book with a look of sudden enlightenment on his face. He took a long breath and looked at Mr. Jiang. "Mr. Jiang, I understand."


    Mr. Jiang nodded and said, "Rather than saying that it''s a medical book, it''s better to say that it''s a family book."


    "This book contains the insights and records of generations of Patriarchs of the Jiang family during their treatment process. Although there are some prescriptions and forms in it, they are not very precious. The most precious is actually the insights and experiences recorded by generations of Patriarchs of the Jiang family, and the warnings ofter generations."


    "This family book is a family heirloom in our Jiang family''s spirit, not a material one." Elder Jiang heaved a long sigh.


    Zachary nodded. He read it and knew clearly that this medical book was actually a warning from the ancestors of the Jiang family to his descendants and the requirements of character. In fact, it was an inheritance of spirit and style.


    Mr. Jiang looked to the south with tears in his eyes and sighed, "Unfortunately, I gave this family book to Jiang Chunhai''s grandfather Sun the third generation, but none of them believed it was the heirloom of the Jiang family. On the contrary, they thought that I hid the real secret recipe for the real family heirloom. Therefore, they came here today to ask me for the secret recipe."


    Zachary said, "Elder Jiang, don''t worry. I''ll definitely beat them in thepetition three dayster."


    Mr. Jiang nodded and said, "Zachary, don''t worry. I only like your victory this time. We can wake them up and quickly return to the Orthodox Path!"


    Mr. Jiang sighed and was about to get up and take a rest. Jiang Yuan hurriedly helped his grandfather in.


    Zachary also got up and was about to leave. But at this moment, Jiang Yuan walked out quickly. He looked at Zachary seriously and said, "Zachary, I have a request, please promise me."


    "Jiang Yuan, what''s the matter? Just say it. You don''t need to be so serious!" Zachary said.


    Jiang Yuan bit his lip and said, "I hope that three dayster, in thepetition between you and Jiang Ning, I can go on stage."


    "You''re going to have a fight?" Zachary was a little surprised, but he was also a little hesitant.


    Although he knew that Jiang Yuan''s medical skills were good among the younger generation, Zachary was not clear about Jiang Ning''s medical skills. If he let Jiang Yuane out, it would be risky.


    Jiang Yuan understood Zachary''s worry and said, "Zachary, I know Jiang Ning. I grew up with him, and I know very well about his medical skills. He is talented and got the true teachings of his grandfather, Jiang Chunhai, but he is not hard- working enough, and many of his knowledge is not solid. And I, after my experience in Rende Hall during this period, am confident that I can defeat him."


    "I hope that I can defeat them aboveboard, let them see their shorings, and let grandfather take revenge." Jiang Yuan said solemnly.


    Looking at Jiang Yuan''s firm eyes, Zachary nodded, patted Jiang Yuan on the shoulder and said, "Okay, I believe you. Let''s go out to fight three dayster." "Great, I will definitely win." Jiang Yuan said firmly, and then turned to leave.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    But at this moment, Zachary stopped Jiang Yuan and said, "Wait a minute, there are still a few days before the contest, I have something to tell you."


    Jiang Yuan was stunned, and then he came back to his senses. His face was suddenly filled with joy, and he was almost excited to cry out.


    Zachary was going to guide him personally. This was definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Because Jiang Yuan, who had worked here for half a year, felt more and more that Zachary''s medical skills were profound.


    No matter if it was some difficult problem or some unorthodox prescription, Zachary seemed to be able to find the key points and solve them easily, without any difficulty.


    Before he came to Rende Hall, Zachary was the towering Mount Tai in Jiang Yuan''s eyes, and he could only look up to Zachary. But now, in Jiang Yuan''s eyes, Zachary had be the towering Mount Zhumu Langxia, and it was difficult for him to look up to Zachary.


    "Let''s go and make full use of the time. It''s not easy for me to hand over your things!" Zachary said with a smile.


    Jiang Yuan''s face was full of excitement. He quickly caught up with Zachary''s footsteps and walked in.


    In the next few days, Jiang Yuan followed Zachary all the time, practicing what Zachary taught him in Rende Hall. He slept for only three or four hours a day, and spent the rest of his time on practice.


    After learning about the situation, Mr. Jiang came over to check a few times and immediately became extremely excited. If it wasn''t for the restrictions of his body and age, he would probably havee with Jiang Yuan to study. Just like this, in a busy atmosphere, the day topete with Jiangning in Chinese Medicine wasing.

 Chapter 586

    At 10 o''clock in the morning, the entrance of Rende Hall was packed with people. People who hade to see the disease and onlookers had already surrounded the entrance. Even the driveway was almost half taken. After an ear-piercing brake, Jiang Ning and Jiang Yijie, who were dressed in fine clothes, walked over with smiles on their faces. Behind them, there were also many reporters carrying long guns and short cannons. Many of them weren''t Zachary''s familiar faces. It seemed like Jiang Ning and Jiang Yijie had invited reporters from other ces.


    Jiang Ning came in from the crowd with a confident smile on the corner of her mouth. Standing at the door, she looked at Zachary in casual clothes and said with a sneer, "Are you ready to fail?" Zachary smiled faintly and ignored Jiang Ning''s provocation. He said casually, "If you want topete, hurry up. I''m going to treat the patientter than I''m done. I don''t have time to y with you!"


    "You..." Jiang Ning''s eyes darkened, revealing a little anger, and she said coldly, "Wait a minute, you will regret your arrogance now."


    "It''s hard to say who will regret it now!" Zachary said, "Don''t waste time. Let''s start!"


    Jiang Ning snorted heavily, waved his hand, and then a white-haired old man came out behind him. He introduced, "This is President Liu of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association in Dongshan City, and also a member of the Chinese Medicine Practitioner Association in Hasbrouck. I specially invited President Liu from Dongshan City to be the referee of this contest. What do you think?"


    At the end of Jiangning''s introduction, the reporters around suddenly took pictures of President Liu.


    Zachary nced at the white-haired President Liu and thought for a while. Then, he understood the general situation.


    Dong Shan Shan was between the provincial capital and Jiangnan City. President Liu was not on either side, and his status was high enough. It seemed that Jiangning invited him to fight in order to create a fact of a fair victory over Ren De Hall. Zachary did not care too much about it. As long as his side won without any faction, even if the referee belonged to them, he would not be able to put the me in innguage in front of so many people. Therefore, Zachary nodded and said, "Okay, let''s start thepetition!"


    Zachary''s indifferent attitude made Jiang Ning angrier. He snorted, moved a chair and let President Liu sit down. Then he stepped forward and said to Zachary, "How do you want topete? What do you want topete with me?" Zachary waved his hand casually and said, "It doesn''t matter. You decide!"


    Jiang Ning''s eyes shed and said, "Since Mr. Ching is so confident, then I''ll decide. We''llpete in three games, which are to diagnose the disease, apply medicine to the medicine, and treat diseases with acupuncture. Winning two out of three rounds, how about that?"


    "It''s up to you!" Zachary said.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ning snorted and said, "Since Mr. Ching has no opinion, let''s start. There are so many patients at the scene. President Liu, please choose two patients with simr and simr severity to each other topete together." "Okay!" Zachary still looked like he didn''t care about it at all.


    "Elder Liu, please!" Jiang Ning made a gesture of inviting President Liu.


    It was said that there was apetition of traditional Chinese medicine, and it was a free ward. The patients on the scene were enthusiastic. Many people raised their hands and asked President Liu to choose themselves.


    Finally, after some selection, Master Liu chose two middle-aged women. Both of them were about forty years old. At the moment, they were coughing. It seemed that they had a cold.


    After selecting the two men, President Liu sat back in his original position. Jiang Ning looked at Zachary and asked, "What do you think of the two men chosen by President Liu, Mr. Ching?"


    Zachary looked at the two middle-aged women and stared at them for a few seconds. His eyes moved slightly, and then he nodded and said, "Yes!"


    "Well, let''s start thepetition. The first round is to diagnose the patient''s condition. Both sides will diagnose the patient separately. Hand over the results of the diagnosis to me, and then I will judge it ording to the speed and uracy of the diagnosis," Master Liu said.


    Jiang Ning raised her head and puffed out her chest. She stepped forward, chose the middle-aged woman on the left in red clothes, and began to feel her pulse.


    Soon, in less than three minutes, Jiang Ning''s mouth showed a confident smile. He picked up a piece of paper, wrote down the results of his diagnosis, and put it in front of Master Liu.


    Then, he looked at Zachary and said, "It''s your turn!"


    However, Zachary did not move. Instead, he looked at Jiang Yuan, who was next to him, and said, "Be careful and y your best. Go for it!"


    Jiang Yuan nodded and came out under the gaze of Zachary and Jiang Jinghai.


    Seeing Jiang Yuane out, Jiang Ning was stunned, and then sneered and said to Zachary, "Why, Mr. Ching, you don''t dare to go to the arena topete?"


    Zachary did not try to defend himself, but many of the surrounding patients started to voice their opinions.


    "Are you kidding me? What''s Dr. Ching''s level? How could he not dare to do that?"


    "Yes, Dr. Ching''s medical skills are very good. I don''t think he''s willing to take part in thepetition. It''s enough to let Dr. Jiang Yuan take part in thepetition."


    "Of course, Dr. Jiang Yuan''s medical skills are also very good."


    "In my opinion, this was specially arranged by Dr. Ching. Aren''t they from the Jiang family, the king of medicine in Jiangnan? Jiang Yuan is also a member of the Jiang family, just like a match."


    ...


    The sound continued. Jiang Yuan looked at Jiang Ning with burning eyes at this moment. He looked serious and said in a low voice, "It''s enough that I''m here. You''re not qualified topete with Dr. Ching." Upon hearing this, Jiang Ning''s face darkened. With a heavy snort, she nced at Zachary and said, "Arrogant, I will make you regret your actions."


    Jiang Yuan didn''t quarrel with him. He went straight to another middle-aged woman in blue clothes and began to feel her pulse.


    Two minutester, Jiang Yuan let go of his hand and was ready to write down the results of his diagnosis. This situation suddenly made Jiang Ning nervous, because he clearly knew that his cousin''s medical talent was definitely no less than his own. But after leaving the Jiang family for so many years, his progress should not be as great as his own.


    But just as Jiang Yuan was about to write, the woman in blue coughed a few more times and spat out a thick clump of sputum.


    Suddenly, Jiang Yuan stopped what he was doing, held the woman''s wrist again, and began to feel her pulse. In this way, after five minutes, Jiang Yuan let go of his hand, frowned, picked up the pen and wrote down his diagnosis results. Seeing this situation, many patients on the scene couldn''t help but sigh. They were almost all citizens of the provincial capital. Naturally, they hoped that Jiang Yuan, who represented Rende Hall, would win. But under the current situation, Jiang Yuan seemed to have lost for sure.


    Sure enough, when Jiang Yuan handed over the results of his diagnosis, Mr. Liu didn''t even look at it and announced directly, "I announce that the winner of the first match is Jiang Ning, the king''s family in Jiangnan City!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was a burst of harsh boos on the scene, and many people began to swear at Master Liu. Jiang Yuan''s face was not very good, and he could not help but say, "Why did you dere that I lost before you looked at my diagnosis result?"


    Hearing these voices, Master Liu also had a trace of anger in his heart. He heavily patted the armrest of the chair, got up and shouted, "There is no problem with the result of my judgment."


    Then he looked at Jiang Yuan and said, "The diagnosis time you made just now was more than five minutes, and Jiang Ning''s diagnosis time was two minutes and forty-two seconds, and the diagnosis results werepletely correct. So, the result of your diagnosis, whether it is right or wrong, is no doubt that you will lose. Do I still need to see?"


    Jiang Yuan was speechless. He wanted to refute, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, Jiangning took the opportunity to satirize, "Jiang Yuan, are you doubting the results of Senior Liu''s judgment? If you don''t believe it, go and diagnose my patient yourself to see if there is any difference."


    Jiang Yuan did not speak. He turned to look at Zachary and Mr. Jiang, and saw them nodding at him. He immediately calmed down and said, "Let''s go to the second round!"


    "In the second round, there were still two patients just now. ording to your diagnosis results, apply the medicine to the disease. The final prescription is for me to judge that I will determine the winner ording to the efficacy and otherprehensive factors of the prescription," Mr. Liu said.


    Jiang Ning took the lead. As if to race against time, she quickly wrote down her prescription. In less than a minute, she handed over the prescription to Master Liu. At the same time, she said with a proud face, "I''ve done it."


    On the other side, Jiang Yuan didn''t slow down either. He quickly wrote down his prescription and handed it to Jiang Ning almost at the same time.


    After all, when they diagnosed just now, they had already had their own ways of diagnosis in their hearts. So at this time, they did not hesitate to write their own diagnosis n.


    Mr. Liu picked up the two people''s prescriptions and looked at them. Then he put them down and said, "In this round ofpetition, the patient can''t stop coughing because of the symptoms of sputum with blood. Jiang Ning gave ginkgo, Bai Qi, turmeric, ganoderma lucidum... these prescriptions are very urate when ites to treating the patient''s illness."


    "The condition of Jiang Yuan''s patients is simr. Jiang Yuan''s Xingren, ginger, Dilong... drug prescription can also treat diseases. However, there is one more summer withered grass in the prescription. Although it does not affect the treatment of cough, it is still not urate in the prescription. Therefore, I judged that Jiangning won."C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    As soon as he heard this, Jiang Yuan suddenly became angry and said, "I don''t ept it! In my prescription, the withering summer grass is used to suit the lung disease and the disease except for the patient''s cough, because the patient is not only coughing, but also..."


    "I chose patients. Are you questioning the uracy of the people I choose, or questioning my fairness?" Mr. Liu red at Jiang Yuan with an angry face and shouted.


    Jiang Yuan still wanted to defend himself. At this moment, Zachary stood up. He looked at Master Liu and others calmly and said, "Even so, Jiang Yuan''s prescription should win!"


    "You can''t even write prescriptions, how are you going to win?" Jiangning mocked.

 Chapter 587

    Zachary said, "It''s not up to you to decide whether the prescription is urate or not. It''s important to cure the disease. What''s more, as you just said, Jiang Yuan''s prescription can cure the disease, there is no problem." "At the same time, the ginkgo, ginger and other medicinal herbs that Jiang Yuan''s prescription used are far less than the ginkgo, ganoderma and other medicinal herbs in Jiangning''s prescription. Therefore, Jiang Yuan''s prescription should be victorious in this round ording to its practicality."


    As soon as Zachary finished speaking, Jiang Ning said discontentedly, "Before thepetition, Master Liu said that the standard of the judgment is whether the prescription is urate or not and whether it can cure the disease. But the price of the medicinal materials is too low. You are importuning me."


    Zachary said seriously, "The prescription is used to treat diseases. The final beneficiary is people, not people on the paper. Therefore, the price is definitely a priority. If the price is too high, no matter how good the effect of your prescription is, no one can afford it. Can it be used?"


    His words suddenly made Jiang Ning speechless.


    What''s more, at this moment, the onlookers started to talk about it enthusiastically.


    "Dr. Ching is right. If you don''t consider the price, you doctors can use high drugs to cheat us at will."


    "Yes, Dr. Ching dropped the medical fee of our provincial capital with great difficulty and helped our ordinary people. But you said you didn''t need to consider the price. I think you are in cahoots with those profiteers."


    "The clinic is a ce to treat patients and save lives. Of course, it must be determined by the patient''s endurance."


    "Yes, I agree. Medical clinic is not a medical institution. It can''t evaluate the prescription of Chinese Medicine in that way for the cost-free way."


    ...


    The voice of all the people made President Liu, who was ready to refute Zachary, be gloomy at this moment.


    He could foresee that in this case, if he still dered Jiang Ning to be the winner, these angry people might tear him to pieces.


    After thinking about it, President Liu said, "In that case, I will reconsider the previous judgment result. There is no problem with the uracy of Jiang Ning''s prescription, but the price of the medicine is indeed notbined with the reality. Jiang Yuan''s prescription is considered very well in terms of the price of the medicine, but there is a certain w in the uracy. In addition, I determine that the two people are equal in this round."


    As soon as this result came out, Jiangning and Jiang Yuan were about to stand out at almost the same time.


    However, at this moment, Jiang Yijie, who was behind Jiang Ning, pulled him and gave him a look. As for Zachary, he also pulled Jiang Yuan in time and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Although there were still quite a number of people who were dissatisfied with this result, since neither side had any objections, thepetition continued.


    "In the third round, the content of thepetition was about treating the patient with needles and the patient. The two of you used acupuncture respectively to cure the two patients. The standard of the test was the acupuncture technique and the effect of the treatment. Now, the third round begins!"


    After Chairman Liu''s introduction, the third round of thepetition officially began.


    Jiang Ning was well prepared. As soon as President Liu finished speaking, he rushed out quickly. After the middle-aged woman in red sat down, he quickly took out the silver needle.


    Then he nced at everyone triumphantly and said, "In this round, I will use the Jiangnan Rejuvenation Acupuncture, an ancestral method of Jiangnan Herbal King in five minutes to cure the patient within five minutes."


    As soon as Jiang Ning''s words came out, many well-informed people on the spot suddenly eximed. Even President Liu''s eyes were shining. He stood up and looked at Jiang Ning with a face full of expectation.


    After all, this Jiangnan Rejuvenation Acupuncture Method was the top secret of the Jiang family, the king of Chinese Medicine in Jiangnan. It was so miraculous that it could cure many difficult diseases. In the Chinese medicine circle, Jiangnan Rejuvenation Acupuncture was also a well-known needle technique, which was admired by many famous doctors.


    Seeing the atmosphere was lifted up, Jiang Ning''s face became more and more proud. He pointed in the direction of the camera and flicked his fingers. The silver needle in his hand turned a beautiful pattern in the air, and then urately fell into Jiang Ning''s hands.


    Jiang Ning quickly put the needles into the middle-aged woman''s neck, eyebrow, and other acupuncture points one by one.


    Immediately, Jiang Ning massaged a few times behind the middle-aged woman''s neck. The silver needles began to tremble slightly, causing the skin of the middle-aged woman to tremble.


    At the same time, the face of the middle-aged woman changed. She suddenly coughed heavily and spat out a thick clump of sputum. Then her whole face turned ruddy, and her luster was even better than that of many young girls on the


    scene.


    Looking at the surprised looks in everyone''s eyes, Jiang Ning proudly collected the needle and said to the middle-aged woman, "Your illness has been cured, and the Jiangnan Rejuvenative Acupuncture of our Jiang family gave us the feeling of recovery. It can cure not only the disease but also regte the blood and vital force in the body, let the blood flow smooth, the skin full and the face full of the Spring Festival."


    After that, Jiang Ning handed a mirror to the middle-aged woman in red.


    The middle-aged woman was overjoyed when she saw herself in the mirror. She stood up in surprise and said, "This, this is amazing. Not only am I no longer coughing, but my face has also be so shiny. Doctor Jiang Ning, you''re amazing. Do I still have a chance to let you see a doctor in the future?"


    When the middle-aged woman took the first step, many of the patients below were excited, especially especially the female patients. They were so excited that they couldn''t wait to rush up to Jiang Ning and ask her to give them acupunctures immediately.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    After all, the love for beauty was the natural instinct of all women. Everyone wanted their skin to be bright, and everyone wanted to be beautiful.


    At this moment, Zachary also showed a look of interest, so he asked Mr. Jiang next to him, "Mr. Jiang, is the beauty effect of the Jiangnan Rejuvenation Acupuncture really so good?"


    Mr. Jiang sighed and shook his head, saying, "Jiang Ning just learned the most basic of the Jiangnan Rejuvenative Acupuncture. The Jiangnan Rejuvenative Acupuncture can beautify the skin, but it''s not the real mystery of the Jiangnan Rejuvenative Acupuncture."


    "The so-called spring in Jiangnan is to call back the patient''s vitality in the body, let the patient on the verge of death return to thest step of lifefortably. This is the real realm of acupuncture. As for Jiang Ning''s current performance, it is just the most basic skin. The acupuncture has awakened the qi and blood in the body, making the skin slippery and shiny."


    "If it''s only this effect, many other methods can be achieved, and there is no need for Jiangnan Rejuvenation. The Jiangnan Rejuvenation Acupuncture can''t have today''s status and reputation. Moreover, this effect is only temporary. After the woman returns, her skin will return to normal in less than a day, and it has no effect at all."


    After listening to Mr. Jiang''s exnation, Zachary knew it clearly. It seemed that Jiang Ning just learned a little and showed off.


    However, it was a pity that there were many advantages in thispetition. After all, when the middle-aged woman returned, thepetition had already ended, and the results had already been decided.


    Jiangning seemed to have the right answer. With a proud look on her face, she looked at Jiang Yuan and said, "Jiang Yuan, it''s your turn."


    Jiang Yuan''s face was cold and he did not speak.


    Jiang Ning was even prouder and said, "Jiang Yuan, you don''t want to use the Jiangnan Rejuvenation Acupuncture, do you? It''s good, but I don''t know if you need it. If you use it by force, an ident will ruin the reputation of Jiang family''s Jiangnan Rejuvenation Acupuncture."


    Jiang Ning''s words sounded like a normal mockery, but they had evil intentions hidden in them.


    Jiang Yuan was also a member of the Jiang family and knew the Rejuvenation Acupuncture in the south of the Yangtze River. Therefore, Jiangning first yed this needle method on her own. Then she deliberately pushed Jiang Yuan again and warned him not to y the Rejuvenation Acupuncture in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Moreover, even if Jiang Yuan was not provoked, if he continued to use the Jiangnan Rejuvenation Acupuncture Method, Jiang Ning could take advantage of his advantage and beat Jiang Yuan.


    He''d had to admit that his ns had worked out quite well.


    Jiang Ning held his arms, waiting to see how Jiang Yuan would deal with it. But at this moment, Jiang Yuan did not look panic at all. He just took a look at Zachary, nodded slightly to her, and then walked up with a serious face. "Don''t put on an act, you''re still trying your best to hold on!" Jiang Ningughed coldly with disdain.


    Jiang Yuan walked to the front of the middle-aged woman in blue and said to the middle-aged woman, "Big sister, I want to put the needle in. You don''t have to be nervous, and you will be cured soon."


    After that, Jiang Yuan took out the silver needles and took a deep breath. The momentum of his whole body became stable.


    He focused his eyes and suddenly moved his fingers. The silver needle in his hand spun rapidly and pierced urately into the acupuncture points on the head and neck of the middle-aged woman in blue at an extremely fast speed. Seeing this, Jiang Ning said with a sneer, "What''s the point of ying these fancy tricks?"


    Jiang Yuan ignored Jiang Ning''s words and continued to put the needles. At this moment, everyone finally found something unusual. The silver needles that Jiang Yuan had inserted into the middle-aged woman did not stop rotating, and they were still turning.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked and eximed. Many people even took out their mobile phones to film the scene.


    Jiang Yuan concentrated, and his hands moved quickly. At this moment, with the rotation of the silver needle, the middle-aged woman in blue suddenly coughed violently, spitting out a mouthful of thick sputum, and her whole face returned to normal.


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help but apud. Obviously, Jiang Yuan cured the patient''s cough.


    Jiang Ning, on the other hand, let out a sigh of relief with a smirk on the corner of her mouth. Jiang Yuan''s action just now had really surprised him and made him think that he would have some unexpected needle technique.


    However, now it seemed that the rotation just now was just a fancy show. It had no effect at all and was still used to urge the thick sputum to cough out.


    If it was just so, Jiang Ning felt that she was sure to win. After all, he was using the famous Jiangnan Rejuvenation Acupuncture.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 588

    But just as Jiang Ning was feeling proud, Jiang Yuan''s hand did not stop moving, and it continued.


    At the same time, the face of the middle-aged woman in blue, with the rotation of the silver needle, a intermittent red line appeared. The face of the middle-aged woman gradually began to turn red, and at the same time, a hot steam rose. Seeing this, Jiang Ning, President Liu, and even many ordinary people all eximed, shouting out a name, "A First Line of Sand!"


    "How, how is this possible?" Jiang Ning''s face was full of disbelief. Looking at Jiang Yuan''s movements, he really couldn''t believe the facts in front of him.


    President Liu was also surprised and said, "This is One Line of Sand, one of the nine needles in the Xuan Sect. How, how could he have nine needles in the Xuan Sect? Could it be that he is the descendant of the imperial court''s Elixir King Qin family?"


    "Impossible!" Jiang Ning said. "In the past, when Qin Kushan passed down the Qin n''s nine needle school to his own disciple and family, it was impossible for anyone else to learn it. Moreover, in these past few years, Qin Kushan had not epted any disciples at all. The disciple of Qin Kushan''s descendant would no longer teach the profound school''s nine needle school anymore."


    It was not that President Liu didn''t know about Jiang Ning''s words, but the current situation was really unbelievable to him. He couldn''t understand. Jiang Yuan was obviously a member of the drug king''s family in the south of the Yangtze River but why did he have nine needle in the medical king''s family?


    After all, the drug king''s family in the south of the Yangtze River had always been not very convinced of the Herbal King''s Qin family.


    When they were excited, the reporters were also very excited. This was a famous needle skill in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, which was even more amazing than the Jiangnan Requiem Acupuncture Method that Jiangning had performed just now. How could they miss this opportunity? They carried their long guns and cannons one by one and madly filmed it.


    At this moment, Jiang Yuan waspletely focused. He was not affected by the noise of the outside world at all. His hand movements did not stop, and the movements were as fast as lightning. He urately pricked two needles in the Fengchi point and the shoulder well point of the middle-aged woman.


    Immediately, the middle-aged woman''s cheeks became even redder, like a ripe shrimp, emitting hot steam.


    In the end, Jiang Yuan''s eyes were dignified. His fingers held thest silver needle, and he stabbed it in the back of the middle-aged woman. The middle-aged woman let out a scream and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her face quickly turned pale.


    Even the intermittent red lines on her face seemed to have faded a little.


    After doing all this, Jiang Yuan took a deep breath, slowly withdrew the needle in the order, and finally said, "I''m done with the injection."


    Jiang Yuan''s words woke President Liu, Jiang Ning, and the others up from their shock.


    Jiang Ning looked at Jiang Yuan again, with a strange and indescribable look.


    President Liu also had a strange look in his eyes at the moment. He stepped forward, felt the pulses of the two patients, and said, "The two patients have been cured, and the acupuncture is effective." After a pause, President Liu looked around and found that the camera was aimed at himself. Then he continued, "Although the treatment is effective, there is still a difference between the needles."


    "Jiangning used the Jiangnan Rejuvenation Acupuncture Method of Jiangnan Herbal King Jiang''s family to urately and quickly cure the patient''s cough. She also nursed the patient''s Qi and blood, making her skin smooth and very rare."


    "As for Jiang Yuan, although he used the first-line sand of the Herbal King''s Qin family''s famous nine needle, it was very amazing. But for the patient''s illness, it was a bit shy and false. In the end, the patient spat out a big mouthful of blood for no reason. Some people added his feet on purpose, which hurt the patient''s body to some extent. Moreover, in the whole process of acupuncture, Jiang Yuan''s speed was slightly slower."


    After a pause, Chairman Liu announced the final result, "Therefore, after my final judgement, I hereby dere that the victor of the third round of thepetition is Jiang Ning. In the three rounds of thepetition, Jiang Ning won two out of one and won the final victory."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ning''s eyes showed a look of smugness. He waved his fist in the direction of Jiang Yuan and Zachary with excitement, and his face was full of pride.


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Yuan''s face darkened, and he looked at President Liu with anger almosting out of his eyes.


    Jiang Yijie couldn''t wait to reach out and say, "Dr. Ching, you lost. Now you have to fulfill your previous promise. Hand over the secret recipe of our Jiangnan Herbal King''s family!"


    Zachary stood there without handing over his things. Instead, he looked at President Liu and said, "I don''t agree with President Liu''s judgment."


    Seeing this, Jiang Ning shouted, "Zachary, are you going back on your word? At that time, you signed a note. Now that so many people are watching, and the reporters from the TV station are here, Qin Haodong, are you ready to be shameless?"


    Zachary snorted and his gaze darkened as he shouted, "I think it''s someone who is being shameless!"This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "What do you mean? If you lose, you don''t want to admit it. What are you trying to argue?" Jiang Ning shouted.


    Zachary strode over, looked at President Liu with burning eyes, and said in a low voice, "Chairman Liu, you can tell me again. Who won the fight just now?"


    "What are you trying to do, force the referee!" Jiang Ning roared.


    President Liu was frightened by Zachary''s imposing manner, but then he came to his senses and said, "I''ve just determined the result. I won''t change it again."


    Zachary said in a deep voice, "I have given you a chance. Since you don''t cherish it, then don''t me me for being rude."


    Zachary snorted, looked at the onlookers and the cameras of the reporters, and said loudly, "I know. I''m very curious why I don''t admit defeat! Are you really going to default?" Many people on the scene shouted.


    "Dr. Ching won''t. We believe you!"


    "We all believe in Dr. Ching''s moral character. You must have your own reasons!"


    "When did Dr. Ching lose? We don''t believe it."


    ...


    The voice of the crowd caused the faces of Jiangning and his son and President Liu to suddenly be a little more serious.


    Zachary cupped his hands towards everyone and said, "I, Zachary, thank you for your trust. I am not someone who can afford to lose. If we really lose in thispetition, I, Zachary, have nothing to say."


    After changing his tone, Zachary looked at President Liu and Jiang Ning, and suddenly said in a louder tone, "If someone is using unfair means in secret, I, Zachary, will definitely not be polite." "Qin, what did you say?" Jiang Ning roared.


    Zachary said coldly, "You know what I mean. There must be something wrong with the two patients that President Liu chose."


    "Nonsense!" President Liu swung his sleeves and shouted angrily, "As you can see, these two patients are allmon coughs, and the extent of coughing is almost the same. I am ndering me."


    "Fullied?" Zachary sneered and said, "The two patients looked coughing, but the patient in red was coughing. Except for cough, the root of the disease in blue was the lung inmmation, and it was so serious that it couldn''t be cured in a short time. Is that all?" President Liu''s face turned pale, and he shouted angrily, "You are procrastinating. The patient in blue has no lung inmmation at all."


    Jiang Ning also said, "You just want to go back on your word and find an excuse for yourself."


    Zachary said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to stay here. Everyone, let''s wait and see."


    As he said that, Zachary walked to the two patients and said something to them. The two of them nodded immediately. They were all from the provincial capital, and they trusted Zachary very much.


    Then, under everyone''s gaze, Zachary took out a silver needle and stabbed gently on the back of the woman in red. Then he pped his hand, and the woman suddenly coughed violently and spat half of spittle and saliva out of her mouth. Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help but let out a low cry. Jiangning''s face also darkened. Just this point alone was enough to show that the illness that Jiangning had treated the red-clothed woman hadn''tpletely recovered, and the thick phlegm hadn''t beenpletely removed.


    Zachary continued to do it. At the same position, he also used the needle and pped his hands. The woman in blue coughed violently, but she spat out thick phlegm mixed with dark ck blood. After coughing, her face turned pale at the same time.


    Looking at President Liu, Zachary said, "President Liu, do you have anything else to say now?"


    President Liu''s face turned pale and she was a little speechless. In this situation, even those who did not understand it at all could see that the conditions of the two people were not the same. Moreover, it was obvious that the blue-clothed woman''s condition was more serious.


    This was the patient chosen by President Liu. At that time, he also specifically emphasized that he wanted to choose the same and simr patients. But now the result was the same, which was enough to show that President Liu did it on purpose when he chose the patient.


    Seeing President Liu moving his lips, he seemed to want to exin something. Zachary said coldly, "Chairman Liu, if you still don''t admit it, I don''t mind going together to Western Hospital and using an instrument to take an X-ray to verify it." President Liu''s entire body trembled, and he was on the verge of copsing to the ground. This time, his reputation had been ruined.


    A few days ago, Jiang Yijie and Jiang Ning found him and asked him to be the referee, but they secretly revealed some intention of being partial to him. Chairman Liu considered that the other party was a member of the drug king family in the south of the Yangtze River and wanted to develop a bad rtionship with him. So he epted the benefits and agreed to their request. Therefore, such a favor urred during the contest.


    At once, the onlookers began to point at President Liu and talk about him. Some of the hot-tempered people even started to swear.


    Jiang Ning and Jiang Yijie, seeing that the situation wasn''t looking good, secretly wanted to slip away.


    "Jiang Ning, Jiang Yijie, where are you guys going?!" Zachary shouted and stopped the two of them.


    They had to stop and turned around with a gloomy face. Looking at Zachary, they said, "Zachary, what else do you want to do?"

 Chapter 589

    "What are you doing?" Zachary snorted and said, "Both of you have just mentioned that the contract has stipted a risk. Do you want to leave just like that?" At the thought of the hundred-year-old polygonum multiflorum, Jiangning immediately felt distressed and said, "We didn''t lose. Why should we bet on you?" "You didn''t lose?" Zachary said coldly, "You bribed the referees and favored you, but you didn''t lose!"


    Jiang Ning struggled to exin, "What are you talking about? We didn''t. It''s just that President Liu made a mistake in choosing his own people. I didn''t lose!" "Nonsense!" Zachary shouted, "Even if you don''t talk about the selection, you will lose."


    "In thest round, you didn''t cure the patientpletely, and the Jiangnan Rejuvenation Acupuncture Method couldn''tpare with one of the fine lines of the nine needles. Why do you think you won?"


    "In the second round, there was one more herb in Jiang Yuan''s prescription, which was to treat the patient''s lung inmmation. It not only saw the hidden procuratorial, but also put the herb in the patient''s body. Whether it''s uracy or difficulty, it''s better than you. You don''t need to say who wins."


    "As for the first round, you spent three minutes to diagnose ordinary coughs. But Jiang Yuan, after five minutes, not only did he diagnose the problem of the patient''s cough, but also detected the hidden illness in the lung, which not only solved the difficulty, but also solved it urately. How can you win?"


    Zachary''s question made Jiang Ning''s face turn pale. She wanted to retort and deny what Zachary had said, but she was stopped by Jiang Yijie who was standing behind her.


    Jiang Yijie pulled her son behind her and looked at Zachary, saying, "We''ve lost in this match. We''re willing to admit defeat in a bet."


    Jiang Yijie then took out the hundred-year-old polygonum multiflorum and tossed it to Zachary. Zachary reached out with his hand and urately grabbed hold of the polygonum multiflorum. He opened the wooden box and looked at it with a look of joy in his eyes.


    Jiang Yijie took Jiang Ning''s hand and quickly left.


    Out of the crowd, Jiang Ning angrily broke away from his father, full of anger, and said, "Dad, why did you pull me away and admit defeat? Why did you give them the polygonum multiflorum?"


    Jiang Yijie looked at Jiang Ning and said in a low voice, "Because there''s no point in continuing to argue."


    "It''s not necessary. As long as we insist that we didn''t lose, they can''t do anything about it. After all, there is no standard judge in thispetition. The worst result is that thispetition doesn''t count," Jiangning said angrily.


    "Idiot!" Jiang Yijie red at him and cursed in rare rage. "If you do that, even if you managed to save the polygonum multiflorum in the end, you''ll lose the reputation of the Alchemy King''s family in Jiangnan City."


    "Do you think everyone on the scene is a fool, ayman who doesn''t know the ways of the world? Can''t they see that your performance in the match is not as good as Jiang Yuan''s?" Jiang Yijie said, "In this case, you insist on not admitting defeat. In the eyes of the insiders, not only are our Jiang family inferior to others, but we can''t afford to lose. This has a huge impact on our Jiang family''s reputation. Have you taken these into consideration?"


    Jiangning''s face turned pale. He just didn''t want to lose, especially he didn''t want to lose to his former cousin Jiang Yuan. He didn''t expect that there were so many things to consider behind his back. Now that his father had pointed it out, he suddenly felt cold. It turned out that things were much worse than he thought.


    Seeing his son''s expression, Jiang Yijie said, "You''re a member of the Jiang family, the representative of a great family like us. So remember, in the future, not only must you not consider yourself, but also the interests of the entire family. Do you understand?"


    "Understood!" Jiangning Jiangnan nodded. But he was still a little unconvinced and said, "But dad, can we just let it go this time? We lost to Jiang Yuan. If the news is spread out, our Jiang family will lose face. And that guy surnamed Qin, he is even more hateful."


    A hint of sternness shed through Jiang Yijie''s eyes as he said, "It''s not that easy to take my Jiang family''s items. We won''t let this matter go so easily." Hearing this, Jiang Ning''s eyes showed a hint of joy, and she asked quickly, "Dad, what''s your idea? Tell me quickly."


    "Come here!" Jiang Yijie asked Jiang Ning to whisper something into his ear.


    After hearing this, Jiang Ning''s eyes lit up and said, "Okay, I''m going to make that Qin Haodong suffer a great loss this time. Let''s see if he still dares to go against my Jiang family in the future!" "Let''s go. Make some preparations when we get back. We must teach them a heavy lesson this time," Jiang Yi said in a dashing voice.


    After dealing with Jiang Yijie and Jiang Yuan, Zachary gave Mr. Jiang and Jiang Yuan two days off, telling them to have a good rest.


    However, Zachary didn''t have time to rest. He had just finished dealing with the affairs of Rende Gang. At the same time, Lauren called Zachary toe to Lorenzo Road International in a hurry. Coming to Lauren''s office, Zachary asked, "Sister Lim, you''re in such a hurry to call me over. What''s the matter?" Lauren''s face didn''t look good. She handed Zachary a document and said, "Look at these!"


    Zachary took over the information and read it quickly. It was a report on business. Zachary seemed to be struggling, but he found something strange from a few clearly marked numbers. After putting down the information, Zachary looked at Lauren and said seriously, "Sister Lim, our cosmetics sales in the south suffered a cliff-breaking decline."


    Lauren nodded and said with a serious face, "Recently, our Lorenzo Road International has been very stable. Whether it is in terms of the poprity of the spokesperson or in other aspects, nothing has happened. But even so, it is very abnormal that suddenly there is a decrease in the performance of Cliff-style."


    "Have you found out the reason?" Zachary asked.


    Lauren took out another document and handed it to Zachary. At the same time, she exined, "This is the treatment we got from a small-scale cosmeticspany in the south. This time, it''s because of the south south spring cosmeticspany."


    "Jiangnanchun make-uppany!" Zachary''s eyes suddenly condensed when he heard the name, and his eyes slightly narrowed. "Is it the Jiang family of the king of medicine in Jiangnan?"


    "Yes!" Lauren nodded and said, "Jiangnanchun Sales Company is one of the giants in the domestic cosmetics market, especially in the southern provinces where their heads are located. They have operated for many years and have alreadyid a solid foundation that is almost unshakable. Moreover, they have continued to expand south in recent years, and the business of products has entered deep into Hong Kong and Hong Kong. The momentum is very good."


    "So when Lorenzo Road International went into the southern market, we didn''t choose to fight against them directly, but chose several provinces in the middle to develop slowly. Generally in this case, Jiangnanchun Rose Company won''t have much reaction. Moreover, when we first entered the market, they really didn''t have any reaction. "


    "But just yesterday, they suddenly started to attack the southern provinces where we have been advancing to. They asked their partners not to sell our products, and they also monopolized the local high-quality advertisers at a high price. Moreover, their actions were targeted only at us, Lorenzo Road International, and some other cosmeticspanies that also entered, but they ignored them."Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing this, Zachary understood in his heart. It was definitely because of the failure of the previous contest that Jiang Yijie wanted to get revenge. So when he went back, he immediately started the business war against Lorenzo Road International. Obviously, he wanted to retaliate against Zachary.


    After thinking for a while, Zachary took a deep breath and said to Lauren, "Sister Lim, don''t panic. I''ll take care of it."


    "You have a way?" Lauren looked at Zachary and asked.


    "I''ll try, maybe there''s a way!" Zachary didn''t say too much. Then he took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    Soon, Zachary hung up the phone and said to Lauren with a smile, "Sister Lim, I have a solution. Perhaps we can not only get through this crisis, but also go


    "A step further?" Lauren''s eyes lit up. She looked at Zachary and asked excitedly.


    further."


    Zachary whispered something in Lauren''s ear. After hearing that, Lauren''s face was suddenly filled with joy, and the previous anxiety and tension at this moment werepletely gone.


    "We don''t have much time. I''m going to prepare. This is a good opportunity. If we can seize it, then our Luo Shui International products will be able to rush out of the local area towards the south," Lauren said excitedly. Zachary smiled and made a cheering gesture to Lauren, and then he began to get busy himself.


    Three dayster, at the provincial airport, two men wearing sunsses and suits came out with victorious smiles on their faces.


    Walking out of the airport, the two men took off the sunsses on their faces. If Zachary were here, he would be surprised to find that they were Jiang Yijie and Jiang Ning''s father and son.


    The father and son got into a Mercedes-Benz. Jiang Yijie waved his hand and motioned for the driver to start. He turned his face and said to Jiang Ning, "We''re here this time. We''re here to raise our heads high and breathe a sigh of relief." Jiang Ning''s face was full of expectation and excitement. She said, "I really want to see the expression on that guy''s face as soon as possible. He''s looking at the performance list of hispany. He won''t cry out, will he?"


    "Haha!" Jiang Yijie burst out a heartyugh and said, "This is just a small attempt. If he doesn''t give in, I can''t bring him back to the south of the Yangtze River. I can even destroy their business in our headquarters." "Dad, you''re amazing!" Jiang Ning smiled and gave his father a thumbs up.


    Jiang Yijieughed heartily, "In terms of medical skills, I may not be as good as many families. However, in terms of business, it''s not that I''m bragging, but your father is definitely one of the best in the Jiang family. The Jiang family has grown and developed in recent years, and their financial resources are strong. They don''t rely on me to open apany to make money. Otherwise, that little bit of money in the medicine store would be useless!" "Father, if anyone dares to deny your contribution to the Jiang family, grandpa won''t agree at first," Jiangning said.


    The father and son chatted with excitement. Time passed quickly. Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of a building.


    The two of them got off the car and looked up at the huge sign "Lorenzo Road International" on the building. With a smile on the corner of their mouth, they stepped out and went inside the building.


    At the same time, in the president''s office on the top floor of the building, Zachary and Lauren stood in front of the window and looked at the two figuresing in. They raised the corners of their mouths, looked at each other, showed a confident smile, and said, "They areing!"

 Chapter 590

    In the conference room on the top floor of Lorenzo Road International headquarters, Zachary and Lin Qingyu were sitting upright, without any expression on their faces. In front of them was a pile of thick documents, looking serious. Just then, footsteps of leather shoes came from outside the conference room. The footsteps stopped at the door of the conference room and then continued toe in.


    At the same time, two people entered andughed smugly, "Haha, Mr. Ching, Miss Lim, we meet again in just a few days."


    At the moment, Jiang Yijie seemed to be in high spirits. She was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. She didn''t look like a descendant of traditional Chinese medicine. She waspletely like a businessman.


    Next to Jiang Yijie, there was a faint sneer at the corner of Jiang Ning''s mouth. She gave Zachary a sidelong nce with a look of disdain.


    "Boss Jiang, you''re here!" Lauren''s words were very stiff and seemed to be as stiff as her face at the moment.


    Jiang Yijie looked at Zachary and Lin Qingyu, ced his arms on the table, propped up his chin, and said, "Two bosses, I have a habit of doing business. That is, I never make empty promises. I''ll say whatever you want. So, I''ll be frank today." "Please go ahead, Boss Jiang!" Lauren''s tone was still as solemn as ever.


    Jiang Yijie''s lips curled into a smile. "Recently, yourpany''s cosmetics seem to have encountered some problems in the south market."


    When it came to this point, the corner of Lauren''s eyes moved, and her face turned a little ugly.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yijie was even more proud. She didn''t see Lauren''s expression and continued, "For yourpany''s problems, our Jiangnan Spring Clothing Company, as southern natives, does have some experience."


    "Boss Jiang, please be generous with your instructions," Lauren said.


    "I don''t deserve to be lectured!" Jiang Yijie said. "We''re all in a businesspany. It''s not like you''re being lectured. It''s better to say that we''re working together."


    "Boss Jiang, how do you want to work with us?" Lauren asked.


    Jiang Yijie''s eyes lit up and said, "We know that yourpany wants to enter the southern cosmetics market, and ourpany''s strength is good in the south market, second only to the major products in Hong Kong. Therefore, if yourpany wants to develop, we can give you a chance."


    "Here''s my chance!" Zachary narrowed his eyes. The corner of his mouth twitched, and a cold smile appeared on his face.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Lauren lightly creased her brow and continued to ask, "What opportunity?"


    Jiang Yijie tapped her fingers on the table and said, "Lorenzo Road International, an opportunity for Jiangnan Spring Clothing Company to take a share."


    "Share!" Lauren and Zachary said at the same time, very surprised. Lauren then asked, "How do you want to take aShare, Boss Jiang, and how will you divide the shares?"


    Jiang Yijie said, "Jiang Nanchun cosmeticpany, directly invested money and technology, upy 50% of Lorenzo Road International''s shares."


    As soon as she said this, Zachary and Lauren''s faces suddenly turned cold. Lauren mmed the table and said, " deny fifty-one, it''s impossible!"


    Jiang Yijie smiled. "Miss Lim, it''s better if you don''t reject it first. It won''t be toote to listen to me finish."


    "Humph!" Su Mo snorted.


    Jiang Yijie continued, "For Lorenzo Road International, our Jiangnanchun cosmeticspany has also been investigated. We absolutely have a fund of 100 million yuan and the 12 top-secret forms and techniques of Jiangnanchun cosmeticspany into the shares. It''s not too much a share!"


    "Don''t overdo it!" Zachary sneered and said, "If Boss Jiang likes to y jokes, I don''t think there is any need to carry out this negotiation."


    Lauren also said coldly, "Mr. Jiang, although the scale of Lorenzo Road International is not asrge as your Jiangnan Spring Clothing Company, it is also argepany with nearly 100 billion yuan. You just offer 100 million yuan, and you wan to get more than half of the shares. This is a wishful thinking, and you two are really good at it, aren''t you?"


    Jiang Yijie shook his finger and said, "No, we have more than 100 million yuan of funds and our 12 top secret forms. Those are the top secret forms developed by our Jiangnan Herbal King family. They are worth a lot. A foreignpany once offered billions of yuan, but we didn''t sell them. Why didn''t Miss Lim mention this?"


    This time, Zachary said coldly, "I''m sorry, we are not interested in your so-called 12 secret recipes at all. Because our Rende Hall has the ability to create the form, instead of losing those so-called secret recipes to our people." As soon as the words " enable you to be defeated" came out, Jiang Ning, who was next to Qin Haodong, was furious and mmed on the table. She red at Zachary and shouted, "Qin Haodong, don''t be so shameless. We came to negotiate with you this time because we want to give you face. We want to leave you a chance to live, otherwise, we would have directly killed you."


    "If you want to kill us,e on! Let''s see who gets rid of who!" Zachary shouted angrily as he opposed the man in a tit for tat.


    Jiang Yijie''s face darkened as he looked at Lauren and said, "Miss Lim, your family''s recent sale in the Southern District seems to have dropped by at least 70%, losing tens of millions of yuan."


    "If the two of you don''t agree with our cooperation, I think this number will continue to rise." Jiang Yijie sneered. His tone suddenly rose and he emphasized, "Plus, if the two of you insist on not working together, the Southern District will only be the beginning."


    Jiang Ning also looked at Lauren with a smug face, and then continued to say, "Jiang Haochun in the south can destroy your Lorenzo Road International Group, and in the middle, we can also destroy you. I advise you to sign the contract as soon as we are in the mood. Otherwise, yourpany will be worthless at that time, and it''s toote to regret."


    Jiang Yijie slipped a document from the table and looked at the ashen-faced Lauren and Zachary with a smug expression.


    The two of them picked up the documents and roughly opened them. The solemn expression on their faces disappeared and turned into smiles. They looked at each other and said, "This should be considered to be all their means!" Zachary looked at Jiang Yijie and Jiang Ning and said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, in addition to coercion and lure, what other means do you have? You''d better use them together now, or you''ll have no chanceter."


    Seeing Zachary and Lin Qingyu''s abnormal expressions, Jiang Yijie and Jiang Ning couldn''t help but be stunned. Their faces were written down with anger. They red at Zachary and Lauren and shouted, "Miss Lim, Mr. Ching, you''re going crazy, aren''t you? I''ll give you a chance to sign the contract immediately. There''s still a glimmer of hope for both of you. Otherwise, your Luo Shui International is going to close down sooner orter."


    Zachary smiled and said, "If we close down, it will definitely be after the south of the Yangtze River. Mr. Jiang, if you don''t believe me, you can have a try."


    "You''re... arrogant!" Jiang Yijie mmed his palm on the table and roared angrily, "Don''t think that you can strut around with such a small achievement. That''s because we haven''t even attacked you yet. Otherwise, how would you have the chance to survive?"


    "So, ourpany should thank you, Boss Jiang, for not killing us!" Zachary said, "Jiangnanchun is so powerful. We are so scared!"


    How could Jiang Yijie not be able to tell that this was Zachary''s teasing? His anger grew even greater as he pped the table. "Since you don''t believe me, then just wait and see. The past couple of days are the beginning. One month, I guarantee that your Lorenzo Road International will copse. Hmph!"


    After that, Jiang Yijie turned to leave. Jiang Ning shot a cold nce at Zachary and got up to leave.


    But at this time, footsteps came from the door of the conference room, and two men came over with briefcases.


    Jiang Yijie was furious at this moment as he instinctively pushed the two of them away. However, when he raised his head to look at the two of them, he was shocked and squeezed out a smile. He extended his hand and said, "Director Lee, why have youe here? Why didn''t you notify me in advance so that I could go wee you!"


    Next to him, Jiang Ning was stunned. Then she also recognized the man in front of her. He turned out to be the famous CEO of Li''s Group in Hong Kong, the big boss of Li''s Group, Li Hongze.


    He was an absolute super tycoon and amercial tycoon with a wealth of hundreds of billions. In the southern and southern areas of Hong Kong, his business was widespread all over the country, which involved many industries such as entertainment, culture, cosmetics, real estate and so on.


    He was a real business tycoon, and the leader of Lorenzo Road Group and industry like Jiangnanchun could notpare at all.


    A few years ago, Jiang Yijie went to Hong Kong to visit Li Hongze for the matter of Jiangnan Chunshang''s cosmeticspany. He wanted to cooperate with the Li Group, but he didn''t see Li Hongze in the end and returned in anger. He did not expect to run into a big shot like Li Hongze in such a sudden asion in the provincial capital.


    However, in the face of Jiang Yijie''s enthusiasm, Li Hongze appeared to be very cold. He nodded faintly and didn''t hold Jiang Yijie''s hand. Instead, he walked straight towards Zachary.


    When he was almost in front of Zachary, Li Hongze quickened his pace and stretched out his hand in advance with a smile on his face. He said to Zachary, "Dr. Ching, hello, finally I see you again."


    Li Hongze''s attitude stunned Jiang Yijie and Jiang Ning. They rubbed their eyes in disbelief. It was as if they couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them.


    "Please sit down, Director Lee!" Zachary shook hands with Li Hongze and got straight to the point. "Director Lee, about the cooperation between Lorenzo Road International and Li Group in the cosmetics industry, what do you think?"


    Li Hongzeughed and said, "It''s my pleasure to cooperate with Dr. Ching. We all agreed to Dr. Ching''s proposal. I have prepared the contract. After signing, our Li Group and Lorenzo Road International will be partners. We will also do our best to cooperate with them in Hasbrouck, especially in the southern area we are good at."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yijie and Jiang Ning''s legs went limp and they almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 591

    One should know that Li''s Group is a famous big consortium. It is definitely the leading enterprise in the country, especially in the cosmetics industry. Especially in the southern market, it is almost the overlord. Even in the Nanjiang City of Jiangnan and Chun Yang''s cosmeticspany, Li Group''s cosmetics could be the best in Jiangnan and Chun''s cosmeticspany, let alone other ces.


    Now, such a bigpany, which even the Jiangnan Chunchun cosmeticpany could not tter, took the initiative to negotiate with the workers of Lorenzo Road City at this moment, and it was also the president of the Li Group, Li Hongze, who came in person. His good attitude made Jiang Yijie somewhat unbelievable.


    Jiang Ning even looked at Li Hongze and asked, "Director Lee, are you having a fever?"


    Li Hongze nced at Jiang Ning, and his face was not very good. But at this moment, he had no time to care about the two of them at all. He continued to chat with Qin Yu and Lauren with a smile.


    At this time, Zachary and Lin Qingyu, who had been wearing a cold face just now, also showed a smile on their faces. Zachary looked at Jiang Yijie and Jiang Ning, who were stunned, and said, "Boss Jiang, since we didn''t reach an agreement or our cooperation, I think it''s better for you two to go back."


    Jiang Ning immediately snorted heavily and turned to leave. Jiang Yijie, however, was sophisticated and could not help but feel embarrassed. At this moment, he even squeezed out a smile and said to Zachary, "Mr. Ching, we can continue to negotiate! If you are not satisfied with the conditions we just proposed, our Jiangnanchun cosmeticpany can take a step back. Everything is negotiable."


    "Take another step back!" Zachary snorted and said, "How far are you going to go, Boss Jiang?"


    "In this case, we can raise our cash to 500 million yuan. The technology can all be shared with yourpany. As for the share, we only need 40%." Jiang Yijie said.


    "Fourty percent? That''s enough?" Zachary said coldly. He looked at Jiang Yijie and said, "Mr. Jiang, it seems that you still haven''t figured out the current situation yet! Just tell me, why does Lorenzo Road International want to give you forty percent of the shares? Do we need that little bit of money or that little bit of technology? On the other hand, we Lorenzo Road International want to invest in Jiangnan Spring Clothing Company. We can still consider it."


    Jiang Yijie was choked with sobs that she couldn''t speak. Her expression was extremely unsightly.


    Jiang Ning couldn''t stand this kind of anger and immediately flew into a rage. He shouted, "Qin Haodong, don''t go too far. We''re just giving you face. You should know what''s good for you. What do you think you can do if you have the support? The south is our territory. I''d like to see what you can do in Lorenzo Road International."


    "Really?" Zachary said coldly, "Boss Jiang, please wait and see what waves our Lorenzo Road International can make!"


    Beside him, Li Hongze snorted and said, "Our Li Group and Lorenzo Road International have reached an agreement. Of course, we will support Lorenzo Road International''s development."


    These words immediately caused Jiang Yijie''s face to change, and his entire face became dispirited. He grabbed Jiang Ning, who was about to continue arguing, and left dejectedly.


    The next day, Lorenzo Road International and Li Group announced the cooperation of the two sides in the cosmetics industry in a high profile, which immediately caused a stir in the domestic cosmetics industry.


    One was a giant of the domestic cosmetics industry, without a doubt, a giant, while the other was a rising neer with infinite potential. In this way, the cooperation between the two sides suddenly made people daydream. At the same time, it also made other cosmeticspanies in the country feel pressure, almost to the point of everyone''s fear.


    Among them, Jiangnanchun cosmeticpany was said to be the most stressful.


    Yesterday, Jiang Yijie, who rushed back to the headquarters of Nanjiang City''spany, didn''t have time to rest. He immediately held a high-level meeting in thepany to discuss thepany''s strategic arrangement.


    The meeting continued until the early morning of the next day. Many senior executives in thepany yawned and ended the meeting.


    However, Jiang Yijie didn''t dare to rest. He went to theboratories and factories in session and personally supervised the development and production of the products. Later, he came to the marketing department and took out 100 million yuan of marketing funds to promote and promote thepany''s products.


    After being so busy for nearly twenty hours, when Jiang Yijie returned home, he seemed to have lost a lot of weight, and the ck circles around his eyes were almost like panda''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Jiangning brought a ss of hot water to her father, and said with some puzzlement, "Dad, do you have to be so nervous? Even if the Li Group joins us this time, we can''t necessarily lose! To say the least, we may not be able to defeat them in other areas, but we can stabilize our headquarters in the surrounding areas of Nanjiang City. Isn''t it easy?"


    Jiang Yijie took a sip of hot water and said, "It''s not that simple. This is the biggest crisis we''ve ever encountered since the establishment of ourpany."


    "Is it that serious?" Jiang Ning frowned and said, "We''ve encountered simr things before. The Li Group once wanted to enter the territory of Jiangnanchun andpletely annex us, but it didn''t seed in the end. This time it''s the Li Group itself that took action. I don''t think it''s so serious."


    Jiang Yijie shook her head and said, "No, this time it''s even more severe than the Lee family''s advance back then!"


    "How could it be?" Jiang Ning shook her head in disbelief.


    Jiang Yijie said, "In the cosmetics industry, there are two most important points. One is the quality, and the other is the brand."


    "Jiang Nanchun cosmeticpany, relying on the reputation of Jiangnan Herbal King, has farmed our brand for many years, so that the locals trust us. But in terms of quality, we have no obvious advantage."


    "And this time, the production resources of Li''s Group and Lorenzo Road County are in a fierce momentum. In these two aspects, it is very likely that they will suppress us."


    "No way. They can do both things. I don''t believe it." Jiang Ning shook her head.


    He knew that it was already very difficult to start a brand. At the same time, if the quality was good, it would inevitably increase the cost a lot. And a normal brand could not support a product with too high price.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Therefore, only when the scale reached a certain level could one take good care of these two points. In the world, only a few international giants could achieve this. In Hasbrouck, cosmetic giants like the Li Group could only barely achieve this. As for otherpanies, it was almost impossible to take care of them.


    Jiang Yijie, of course, knew this. He looked at his son, shook his head, and said, "You are still too inexperienced in business. Needless to say, Li Group''s strength in brand is very outstanding. This time, they chose to produce material in Lorenzo Road City. The awareness and trust degree in the brand of Lorenzo Road International will be increased. And in terms of quality, you should be clear about the practice of Lorenzo Road International. The effect is very significant. Once it is promoted to a certain level, there will definitely be an outbreak of effect."


    "Is he really that good? Then our Jiangnanchun will be over." Jiang Ning still couldn''t believe it.


    "Let''s see, I hope it won''t be like this!" Jiang Yijie sighed and said.


    In the following week, the trade war between the two parties in the south''s cosmetics market was officiallyunched.


    Jiangnan New Group rushed to make use of local brands and channels to defend against the invasion of Lorenzo Road International Group, which was kept out of Nanjiang City.


    However, with the establishment of the Li Group''s channels and brand resources, many people chose to believe in the Lorenzo Road International Group and try to buy products once. After this attempt, they found that the effect of the Lorenz Road International products was so good that almost all the cosmetics in the market were gone.


    As a result, the spread of the reputation and interpersonal rtions went viral. In just a week, the sales of Lorenzo Road International''s cosmetics had increased more than 20 times in the southern market.


    Another week passed. Even as the base camp of Jiangnan New Group, Nanjiang City was surrounded by the Lorenzo Road Group. Many citizens gradually fell into the trap and became loyal fans of the Lorenzo Road International Media. Jiang Yijie could only watch helplessly as he created the Jiangnan Grass Store, which he had worked hard to establish for many years, sabre out a number of shares continuously. In the end, it was only less than a tenth of the peak period. In the headquarters of thepany, Jiang Yijie looked at the report and sat in the chair with a nk look in his eyes. He hadpletely lost hisst glimmer of light.


    A grand celebration ceremony was held at the headquarters of the provincial capital Lorenzo Road International Company. Not only did this ceremony invite many peers in the industry, but also the president and the member of the domestic cosmeticspany to celebrate this joyful moment.


    Zachary also raised his ss to celebrate, which was rare. He was rxed.


    He especially went to find Li Hongze and toasted to him to thank him. Because Zachary knew that if he did not have the help of the Lee family group this time, Lorenzo Road International would not be able to develop so quickly.


    And in this cooperation, the Li Group even lost a certain amount of its interests. After all, theirpany also had its own business in the cosmetics industry. The expansion of Lorenzo Road International not only affected the business of Jiangnan and Spring cosmeticspany, but also to a certain extent, affected the cosmetics business of the Li Group.


    However, Li Hongze didn''t care much about this. These business losses were nothing in his eyes. What he valued more was Zachary''s own strength and the rtionship between him and Chu Xiyu.


    After the celebration party had passed halfway, the atmosphere reached its climax. In the middle of the dance floor, quite a number of people werepletely at ease at this moment. Their passionate dances were exceptionally rxed. Zachary was also prepared to dance with Lauren, but after searching through the crowd, he couldn''t find her. He couldn''t help but feel that something was amiss.


    Holding the wine ss, Zachary let go of the smell of herbs and began to explore. Soon, on a small balcony on one side of the hall, Zachary felt Lauren''s aura.

 Chapter 592

    Therefore, Zachary went to the Chaoyang stage. When he walked to the balcony, he picked up a flower and was going to give Lauren a surprise. But at this moment, on the balcony, a voice rang out, "Mr. Lin, what do you think about my suggestion?"


    Then, Lauren''s voice rang out and said, "Mr. Yuan, you don''t have to say anything else. I won''t agree to your proposal."All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mr. Yuan didn''t seem to want to give up. He continued, "President Lin, you don''t have to refuse directly. You can go back and think about it."


    "There''s no need to think about it. It''s impossible for both Mr. Ching and I to agree to such a request. Mr. Yuan, please leave," Lauren said.


    "Mr. Yuan, President Lin is not in the mood to talk about this now. Why don''t we have a drink and celebrate it? After all, President Lin''spany has made a big sess this time!" Another man''s voice sounded. Mr. Yuan said, "Young Master Xu is right. I was a little abrupt. I''ll punish myself with a cup of wine."


    Then Mr. Yuan''s voice sounded again, "Miss Lim, as a guest singer, I''d like to invite you to dance with me to apologize!"


    "Sorry, I''m not interested," Lauren''s voice rang out.


    Mr. Yuan''s tone suddenly became a little bad. He said, "Miss Lim, I''m giving you face. You don''t talk about business anymore. But now, you don''t give me any face at all?"


    Young Master Xu''s voice rang out as well. "President Lin, Mr. Yuan''s status is extraordinary. You can''t be so heartless, right?"


    "Come on, Miss Lim." Mr. Yuan''s voice rang out.


    Lauren said coldly, "I''m sorry, I really don''t have any interest in dancing, and I don''t know how to dance."


    "Lin Mingyu, you are not giving me face." Mr. Yuan''s voice sank and it seemed to be very cold. "Since Miss Lim is not giving me face, then don''t me me for being rude." After that, Mr. Yuan gave a heavy snort, turned around and was about toe over.


    At this moment, Zachary was walking toward the stage with a gloomy face when he saw two figuresing over at a nce.


    One of the young men was about twenty-four or twenty-five years old. He was dressed in a sophisticated suit, and his hair was dyed with yellow hair. He looked gloomy and arrogant. He should be Mr. Yuan who had just spoken.


    As for the young man behind Mr. Yuan, he was Zachary''s acquaintance, the young master of Xu Mei International''s cosmeticspany, Xu Qi.


    Xu Qi looked up and saw Zachary. His face suddenly sank. After thestpetition with Lorenzo Road International, Xu Mei International suffered a huge blow. Half of thepany''s market''s value had shrunk and thepany''s value had shrunk by more than 60%.


    "It''s you. What are you doing here?" Zachary didn''t hold back and red at Xu Qi.


    This was the celebration banquet of Lorenzo Road International. Xu Qi, the young master of Xu Mei International, came here. It was really a bit unreasonable.


    Moreover, Xu Qi had originallye here to inquire about information and experience rted to Luo Shui Police and try to find a way to save Xu Mei International. Of course, it was impossible for him to say such a reason. Therefore, he only snorted coldly and said, "I came here with my friends. Don''t you wee me, Mr. Ching!"


    When talking about friends, Xu Qi looked at Mr. Yuan, who was next to him. Obviously, he was the friend he mentioned.


    At this moment, Zachary also nced at Mr. Yuan, then smiled and said, "If you are my friend, I, Zachary, will naturally wee you. At that time, if some people had evil intentions, I, Zachary, will never be soft-hearted."


    These words were very impolite. When Mr. Yuan heard them, he immediately gave a heavy snort and said, "Mr. Ching is very imposing. He is young, but he is quite imposing." "You''re not as imposing as this gentleman." Zachary looked at Mr. Yuan.


    At this moment, Lauren quietly came to Zachary''s side and whispered in his ear, "This person is Yuan Dong, introduced by Xu Qi. I heard that he came from the capital city."


    "From the capital city!" Zachary''s eyes narrowed, and they became more dignified.


    Seeing this, Yuan Dong showed a proud smile at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Lauren and said, "It''s my honor to meet such a beautiful Miss Lim. I don''t know if I have the opportunity to invite Miss Lim to dance with me." Just now on the balcony, Lauren had rejected Yuan Dong''s invitation. Now she invited him again on purpose. Obviously, she wanted to disgust him in front of Zachary.


    Sure enough, Zachary''s eyes cooled down. He reached out and held Lauren in his arms. He looked at Yuan Dong and said, "Miss Lim already has a dance partner. Mr. Yuan, you can look for someone else!"


    "That''s a pity, but I believe I still have a chance." Yuan Dong smiled and winked at Lauren.


    This kind of behavior was almost like stealing the man''s bait in front of Zachary. Any man would be furious when he saw this.


    Zachary was no exception. At this moment, his eyes turned cold, and he clenched his fists, making a creaking sound. Obviously, he was furious.


    At this moment, Lin Qingyu, who was held in Zachary''s arms, touched Zachary''s chest and whispered, "Don''t be impulsive. He''s deliberately trying to irritate you."


    Zachary calmed down and did not do anything. He no longer paid attention to Yuan Dong and entered the dance floor with Lauren in his arms. They began to dance together.


    Seeing this, Xu Qi said, "Young Master Yuan, this Lauren really doesn''t know what''s good for her. She just said that she couldn''t dance, but now..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Yuan Dong squinted his eyes, snorted coldly, turned around and walked out, and said in a cold voice, "Today, I just want to y with them. After tomorrow, when Zachary is finished, I must take this Lauren into my pocket and y with her for a while."


    "With Childe Yuan''s identity, defeating that guy surnamed Qin is a piece of cake." Xu Qi ttered.


    Yuan Dong said, "Let''s wait for a good show tomorrow!"


    After that, the two left the hall.


    At this moment, while dancing with Lauren, Zachary asked, "Sister Lim, who is Yuan Dong? What''s his purpose?"


    Lauren said, "At present, I only know that he came from Jingcheng City, and the specific identity is not clear. Just now, Xu Qi introduced him to me and said that he had a business deal to discuss, so I went to the balcony with them to negotiate As a result, Yuan Dong asked me to sell to him at Lorenzo Road International."


    "Selling in Lorenzo Road International?" Zachary frowned, feeling a little confused.


    On the scene, it was a celebratory event of Lorenzo Road International. After this great victory in the south market, the Lorenzo Road Federation had grown even bigger and had endless potential. As long as Zachary and Lauren were not fools, how could they sell thepany at such a time?


    But this Yuan Dong, at this time, at this kind of meeting, proposed to buy Lorenzo Road International, this kind of behavior was really a bit confusing.


    "Could it be that he is a rich yboy from a big family in Jingcheng City, who came out to practice?" Zachary guessed in a low voice.


    Lauren shook her head and said, "That shouldn''t be possible, because he said that his bid is 1 yuan."


    "Yiyuan, buy Lorenzo Road International!" Zachary said in surprise and then frowned.


    Even a fool wouldn''t agree to such a price. However, the other party had brought it up, which meant that he didn''t have any intention of buying Lorenzo Road International. This time, his actions were just a test or purely a joke. After thinking about it for a while, Zachary really couldn''t understand what Yuan Dong''s purpose was, so he could only put this matter aside for the time being.


    The celebration party ended at eleven o''clock in the evening. After Zachary and Lin Qingyu saw off the guests, they embraced each other deeply and spent the night lingering together.


    The next morning, they did note out of the bedroom until ten o''clock, and drove to thepany together. After sending Lauren to Lorenzo Road International, Zachary drove to Rende Hall. When he arrived at Rende Hall, it was already eleven o''clock.


    When Zachary just walked to the door, Jiang Yuan came over. He winked at Zachary and said, "Someone inside is looking for you."


    "I''m looking for you!" Zachary was a little surprised.


    At this moment, the voice of the man inside came out. "Mr. Ching, you are really great. You have kept the guest waiting for so long."


    Zachary followed the voice and looked over. He narrowed his eyes and said, "It''s you!"


    Because, at this moment, the person in front of him was Yuan Dong at the celebration party yesterday.


    "Why? Mr. Ching doesn''t wee me!" Yuan Dong said with a smile.


    Zachary said in a cold voice, "If you''re here to see a doctor, then line up ording to our rules. As for the rest, please excuse me for not receiving you."


    "Oh! Is that so?" Yuan Dong said with a smile. Then his face changed and his voice suddenly turned cold. He said, "What if I''m here to ask for debt?"


    "Pay a debt? We Rende Hall doesn''t owe anyone anything," Zachary said.


    "Really? That may not be true!" Yuan Dong sneered and then turned to face the many patients in the clinic. He raised his voice and said, "Zachary owes me a huge debt. I came here today to ask for this debt."


    "If you like to y jokes, it''s not suitable here," Zachary said coldly.


    "Are


    you


    kidding me? I''m not kidding!" Yuan Dong looked at Zachary and said, "I heard that Dr. Ching used the 9-needle Technique a while ago. I wonder if it''s true?"


    "So what if it''s true?" Zachary said.


    Yuan Dong''s voice grew cold as he said, "If you''re telling the truth, then you''ll have to pay for it."


    "What a joke!" Zachary said with a sneer.


    Yuan Dong said, "As we all know, the Nine-needle Technique is the unique skill of the Herbal King''s Qin family. Only the descendants of the Qin family are qualified to study the Nine-needle Technique. You, Zachary, an outsider, dare to use the Nine-needle Technique. If you haven''t learned the technique secretly, where did you get it?"


    At this moment, Zachary also understood. He sneered and said, "Do you learn the technique from the Herbal King''s family by stealing it? Your logic is too ridiculous."

 Chapter 593

    "Isn''t that so? Other than the Alchemy King''s Family, where else could you have learned the nine needle skills from?" Yuan Dong asked. Zachary said, "I don''t want to argue with you about this. It''s meaningless."


    "You''re guilty!" Yuan Dong red at Zachary and said.


    "Mr. Yuan, I don''t care what you''re going to do today. I''m sorry, I''m not in the mood to entertain you. Please go out," Zachary said.


    Yuan Dong snorted coldly and said, "If you want me to leave, it won''t be so simple. Just now, you admitted that you know the Miraculous Nine Spikes, and you even used the Miraculous Nine Spikes to open the clinic to earn money. Then, you''l definitely owe me this debt."


    "What do you mean?" Zachary asked coldly.


    Yuan Dong looked at the clinic up and down and said, "What I''m saying is very simple. You stole from the metaphysics to open the clinic. You''re either paying for it or transferring it out."


    "Do you want to say that again?" Zachary''s expression turned cold.


    Yuan Dong proudly took out a stack of documents from his leather bag and said, "I''m officially representing the Imperial Herbal King Qin Family in the capital city. I request you topensate me for stealing the Nine-needle Technique of the Cultivators'' Practice. I''ll give you two ns. One is topensate me with 10 billion; the other is to transfer the Rende Hall. Of course, we''ll also pay you a transfer fee. One million is not a treat for you."


    "Ten billion, one million!" Zachary sneered and said, "The Qin Family in the capital is really asking for an exorbitant price!"


    Yuan Dong said, "This is the punishment you deserve for secretly learning a unique skill. I''ll give you a chance. You either choose one, or you will incur the wrath of the Qin Family. You won''t be able to bear it."


    "The anger of the Qin Family?" Zachary said coldly, "I didn''t learn from the Herbal King''s family. Even if I learned from the Herbal King''s Qin Family, I would notpensate anything."


    "Zachary, you want to fight to the death," Yuan Dong said coldly.


    Zachary said, "It''s a joke to fight to the death. The founder of the nine needle school left behind a family rule that children should carry forward the needle technique and benefit the people. Now that it hase into your hands, it has b a unique skill. Go back and ask the old man, Qin Kushan, if he does so, will he face the ancestors?"


    "How dare you! It''s not up to you to call me Herbal King," Yuan Dong shouted.


    "You don''t need to call me by my name. I don''t think so!" Zachary said coldly.


    "You, you are too reckless. Zachary, I''m telling you, you have to transfer today''s Rende Hall even if you want to. You have no choice," Yuan Dong roared.


    "You are clearly trying to steal it. I want to see if the Herbal King Family can truly dominate the heavens with one hand and seize it by force," Zachary said coldly.


    "Take him down! Take him down!" Yuan Dong shouted. Immediately, more than ten strong men in their twenties rushed in from outside. Each of them said nothing and rushed at Zachary as soon as they rushed in.


    Holding his arm, Yuan Dong sneered behind him and said, "Qin, if you sign the contract now, you will suffer less. Otherwise, humph..."


    Zachary didn''t say a word. Facing more than a dozen people who rushed over fiercely, he squinted his eyes and suddenly burst out a powerful momentum, like a sharp swording out of its sheath, which was shocking to the sky. "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Yuan Dong, who had been watching the show with a smile, was stunned. At this moment, there were more than a dozen strong men who surrounded Zachary, but they couldn''t even touch a hair of Zachary. Instead, they were knocked down by Zachary with one move.


    In less than three minutes, more than ten people, who were so aggressive just now, were all thrown outside the clinic by Zachary, lying on the ground and howling.


    Zachary walked towards Yuan Dong with a cold expression on his face. His blood-red eyes were filled with rage.


    Yuan Dong suddenly felt that his Buddha statue had been targeted by a ferocious tiger. He was trembling all over and his whole body was trembling.


    "You, don''te over. What do you want to do?" Yuan Dong said nervously, with cold sweat on his forehead.


    Zachary sneered and said, "What do you think I''m going to do?"


    Yuan Dong had already retreated to the wall and said in a trembling voice, "You, you can''t hit me. I''m from the Qin Family. The Qin Family''s Young Master Qin Ze is my cousin. Don''t do anything rash."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know what Qin Ze is," Zachary said coldly. A cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he immediately made his move.


    With a "boom", Yuan Dong screamed with his hands covering his nose. He squatted down on the ground and howled in pain.


    When Zachary saw this, he kicked him out of the clinic and said coldly, "Go back and tell the Qin family that if they want to deal with me, Zachary, thene here aboveboard. Don''t do these evil things to me."


    "Also, go back and tell Qin Kushan that his nine needle technique is not even worth mentioning in my eyes. It''s because his medical skills are not as excellent as mine."


    When he said that, not only Yuan Dong, but also many of the surrounding patients looked at Zachary with amazement at this moment. Although in their minds, Zachary''s medical skills were very brilliant.


    Butpared with the Herbal King Qin Ku Ginseng, they still felt a little distant. After all, the Herbal King was a well-known Chinese medicine master all over the country. He was one of the best Chinese medicine masters in the country decades ago, and there was no need to mention the inheritance of the Miraculous Hall for hundreds of years.


    However, after the surprise, these people did not take Zachary''s words seriously. They just thought that he was just saying harsh words. After all, the other party came to bully them.


    "Qin, how dare you hit me? Just wait and see, I..."


    Yuan Dong still wanted to say a few tough words, but Zachary red at him and shouted coldly, "Get out of here!"


    Yuan Dong was scared out of his wits and ran away, leaving behind a burst ofughter behind him.


    After returning to the clinic, Zachary arranged everything. Then, he returned to the inner room and his face fell. He was not afraid that Yuan Dong or even the Qin family woulde and find fault with him.


    He was just a little worried. If the Qin family paid attention to his business, then his identity was likely to have been known by them. Moreover, if they wanted to intervene in his business, they would bring a lot of unnecessary trouble to Rende Hall.


    After thinking for a while, Zachary didn''t think of a good idea, so he had to put all these things behind and start to busy himself with the things in the clinic.


    In the afternoon, after a short break, Zachary came to the clinic again and began to get busy.


    "The next one!" Zachary shouted after he diagnosed a patient.


    A man sat down, and Zachary raised his head to feel the man''s pulse. However, when he saw the man''s face, he felt a special feeling, and he was stunned.


    The man in front of her was in his early thirties. He was dressed in ordinary clothes and wore a pair of ck-framed sses. He slightly raised the corners of his mouth with a faint smile, giving people a veryfortable and elegant temperament.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Zachary quickly came to his senses and reached out to feel the man''s pulse. At the same time, he asked about the man''s condition.


    The man said lightly, "I''m not feeling well, so I want to talk to Dr. Ching."


    "Talk to me!" Zachary raised his eyebrows. With a sh of wit, he looked at the man.


    The man''s expression did not change. He still had that faint smile on his face as he said, "My name is Qin Lin."


    "Surname is Qin!" Zachary frowned and asked, "the Qin family in the capital''s ck Medicine Hall?"


    Qin Lin''s expression didn''t change much. He nodded and said, "Yes. But this time I''m absolutely not malicious when I talk to Dr. Ching."


    Zachary frowned and thought for a moment. The Qin Lin in front of him gave him apletely different feeling from the former Yuan Dong. It seemed that he really had no malice.


    After thinking for a moment, Zachary nodded, stood up and said, "Pleasee in."


    After handing over their tasks to Jiang Yuan, Zachary and Qin Lin walked into the clinic.


    Pouring a cup of tea to Qin Lin, Zachary said, "I don''t know what Mr. Ching Lin wants to talk to me about. What do you want to talk about?"


    Zachary''s tone was not very good, with some resentment and displeasure. After all, the feeling the Qin family had given him had always been not very good.


    Hearing this, Qin Lin did not show any anger on his face. Instead, he stood up and stood in front of Zachary. He bowed with his hands folded and said, "I, Qin Lin, am here to apologize to Dr. Ching."


    "I apologize!" Zachary was a little surprised. After all, the Qin family had just robbed their Rende Hall, and sent someone to apologize. What the hell was going on?


    Seeing Zachary''s doubts, Qin Lin opened his mouth and exined, "Dr. Ching, please don''t misunderstand. Previously, Yuan Dong''s matter was not our decision, nor was it approved by the old master and the elders. It was Qin Ze''s personal behavior."


    "It''s my personal behavior!" Zachary snorted, not satisfied with his exnation.


    Qin Ze cupped his hands again and said, "I know such an exnation can''t satisfy Dr. Ching, so my father sent me here to exin things to Dr. Ching and apologize."C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "Your father?" Zachary asked.


    "Qin Qizhong!" Qin Lin said.


    Hearing this name, Zachary was stunned. He thought to himself that Qin Qizhong was his biological father, Qin Qihua''s older brother and uncle. Qin Lin was also considered to be his elder cousin.


    Qin Lin continued, "The Qin family of the ck Medicine Hall is now in the charge of my third uncle, Qin Qiming. Qin Ze is the son of my third uncle."


    Hearing this, Zachary faintly understood. It seemed that the Qin Family was not as united as it seemed. Qin Qiming and Qin Ze''s lineage were in charge of the Qin Family, so they must be very powerful. Qin Qizhong and Qin Qihua, on the othe hand, should be in charge of the weaker party.


    "Are they secretly fighting with me as a bargaining chip?" Zachary thought to himself.


    Qin Lin seemed to be able to read Zachary''s mind. He smiled and exined, "There''s nothing else I want to say other than to apologize to you and bring you a message."


    "Oh!" Zachary raised his eyebrows and asked, "A message?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 594

    Qin Lin said, "My second uncle asked me to bring you a message. He said that he was the one who wronged you and your mother back then. He wants to make it up to you and hope that you can return to the Qin n."


    After hearing that, Zachary''s face fell. After a moment of silence, he looked at Qin Lin and said, "Qin Qihua."


    Qin Lin nodded and said, "This is what my second uncle said. After what happened to you and your mother that year, my second uncle was seriously shocked and his body was broken, so he didn''t marry again. Your mother''s photo is still hanging in his bedroom, he..."


    "Needless to say, I don''t have a father!" Zachary interrupted Qin Lin coldly.


    Qin Lin was silent for a while. Then he looked at Zachary and said, "My main task this time is to bring you these words. You know that there is only one person in the capital who is thinking about you. As for other things, I will not say more." After that, Qin Lin got up and was about to leave.


    Zachary stood up to see them off with a dark face. Without saying a word, they walked side by side to the entrance of the clinic.


    At this time, a voice sounded, "It''s him. Go!"


    In an instant, Zachary saw seven or eight strong men rushing towards him, and he was sure that these people were much stronger than those who were brought by Yuan Dong.novelbin


    Zachary''s eyes narrowed, his muscles tightened, and an intense aura burst out from his body. He was about to use his sword, which had been drawn out.


    But just as they were about to fight, Qin Lin, who was next to Zachary, shouted, "What are you doing? Stop!"


    This gentle-looking man frowned and roared at this moment, but he also burst out a shocking aura.


    "Don''t worry about them. Go ahead!" At this moment, a young man behind the strong men said in a proud voice.


    Qin Lin looked over in the direction of the voice. His eyes focused and he shouted, "Zhou Liu, you''re so bold! Do you want to beat me up too?"


    The person behind him was none other than Zhou Liu, who once had a conflict with Zachary in the army in the capital city. At that time, he failed to recruit Zachary, but instead, he was extremely resentful and wanted to take revenge. "It''s you!" At this moment, Zachary also recognized Zhou Liu and his eyes suddenly turned cold.


    At this moment, Zhou Liu was greatly shocked because he recognized that Qin Lin had arrived. His face was filled with shock. He hurriedly ran over and shouted, "All of you, stop. All of you, stop!"


    Then, he came to Qin Lin and asked, "Young Master Qin, why, why are you here?"


    Qin Lin was the eldest grandson of the Qin Family. Although he was not in power in the Qin Family, he was still a member of the Qin Family, one of the four great families in the capital. A son of a second-rate family like Zhou Liu would not dare to be arrogant in front of Qin Lin.


    Qin Lin snorted and looked at Zhou Liu, saying, "I''d like to ask why you are here."


    Zhou Liu''s face immediately revealed a bitter expression. He couldn''t possibly say that he had been trying to take revenge and deal with Zachary. However, because of his father''s selection, he hadn''t taken any action.


    In the end, he just heard that Yuan Dong was ordered by Qin Ze toe to the provincial capital to find Zachary''s trouble.


    This time, Zhou Liu was excited. This was a great opportunity to deal with Zachary. So he quickly followed him with his men. On the one hand, he could take this opportunity to take revenge on Zachary. On the other hand, this was also an opportunity to please the Qin family. There was no reason not to kill two birds with one stone!


    However, what Zhou Liu did not expect was that not only did Yuan Dong, the rtive of the Qin Familye, but also a direct descendant of the Qin Family, Qin Lin, who came to the provincial capital at this moment, and found Zachary. But at this moment, Zhou Liu didn''t understand what Qin Lin''s attitude was. Did hee to help Yuan Dong to deal with Zachary, or did he have other purposes?


    For a moment, Zhou Liu didn''t know what to say. He could only smile at Qin Lin a few times.


    At this moment, Zachary said coldly, "Young Master Zhou, what do you mean by this? I don''t think you remember the lesson you learnedst time."


    Hearing this, Zhou Liu immediately felt a surge of anger in his heart. He really wanted to tear Zachary to shreds. However, he didn''t understand Qin Lin''s opinion and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Seeing this, Qin Lin waved to Zachary and said, "I''ve already said it. I hope you can think about it. I''m leaving."


    Zachary nodded slightly and watched Qin Lin leave.


    While Zhou Liu listened to the conversation between the two people, he was even more confused. What was Qin Lin''s attitude? What was the rtionship between him and Zachary?


    Qin Lin stepped away and passed by Zhou Liu. He said in a low voice, "Come with me."


    Although Zhou Liu wished he could deal with Zachary immediately, he couldn''t ignore Young Master Qin''s words, so he motioned his men not to move, and then followed Qin Lin to Qin Lin''s car at the door. "Young Master Qin, what, what do you want me to do?" Zhou Liu asked fawningly.


    Qin Lin said coldly, "You want to deal with Zachary?"


    Zhou Liu didn''t know Qin Lin''s attitude and didn''t dare to answer. He could only make some stammeringughs.


    When Qin Lin saw this, he snorted heavily and shouted, "I don''t care what grievance you have with Zachary before, and who is right and who is wrong with you. Now, I only have one request. Don''t provoke Zachary, otherwise, humph..." When Zhou Liu heard this, he was shocked. At the same time, he was extremely confused. Why did Qin Lin stand up for Zachary? Moreover, he had such a firm attitude. After all, not long ago, Qin Ze''s son of a bitch, Yuan Dong, hade to deal with Zachary.


    Could it be that there was some internal conflict within the Qin family? Or perhaps the two young masters of the third generation, Qin Lin and Qin Ze, were secretly fighting for power and profit.


    In an instant, a lot of thoughts appeared in Zhou Liu''s mind.


    As if he had seen through Zhou Liu''s mind, Qin Lin snorted coldly and said, "Let me tell you, the reason why I don''t let you hurt Zachary is that he is my younger brother."


    "Little brother! Young Master Qin, isn''t your little brother Young Master Qin Ze?" Zhou Liu was surprised and confused as he spoke.


    Zhou Liu snorted coldly and said, "Zachary is my Second Uncle''s son."


    "Second Uncle, Qin Qihua!" Zhou Liu was immediately startled.


    The Qin Family was one of the four great families in the capital. Naturally, he was very familiar with the Qin Family''s matters. He knew that Qin Lin''s Second Uncle, Qin Qihua, had been highly regarded by the Herbal King, Qin Kuhua. Back then, he had almost inherited the Qin Family''s position as the head of the family. However, an ident happenedter on, resulting in his gradual decline.


    What he didn''t know was that Qin Qihua had a son, and Zachary was his enemy.


    Immediately, Zhou Liu truly did not know what to say. He was unable to describe what he was thinking in his heart. Should he abandon his hatred or continue to take revenge? For a moment, Zhou Liu started to hesitate.


    At this moment, Qin Lin snorted again and said, "Let me tell you one more thing. My Second Uncle values Zachary very much. If you let him know that someone has hurt Zachary, he will never be soft-hearted."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Liu was immediately awakened, and there was a thinyer of cold sweat on his forehead. He quickly showed a ttering smile and said to Qin Lin, "Young Master Qin, don''t worry, I and Qin... there is only some misunderstanding between Second Young Master Qin and me. It''s a misunderstanding. I''ll go and apologize to Second Young Master right away." "Humph, go!" Qin Lin said.


    Zhou Liu hurriedly nodded his head and opened the door to get off the car. At the same time, he was extremely shocked in his heart. He felt a wave of fear and trepidation for his hesitation just now. Even if Qin Qihua was not powerful in the Qin family, Zachary was only his illegitimate son. But after all, it was the Qin family, one of the four famous families in the capital, the Herbal King''s Qin family. This was rted to the face and glory of a great n. He absolutely couldn''t lose it. If Zhou Liu insisted on taking revenge just now, or if he hesitated for a little longer, then he would have lost it. He was afraid that there was no need for Qin Qihua to do it personally, and Qin Lin would teach him a hard lesson on the spot.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Liu was even more anxious. He couldn''t wait to rush over and apologize to Zachary.


    At this moment, Qin Lin seemed to have thought of something. He opened his mouth and said, "By the way, it''s enough for you to know about my cousin''s identity."


    Zhou Liu was stunned for a moment. He immediately understood that Qin Lin did not want to announce Zachary''s identity. He quickly nodded and said, "Yes."


    Then, Qin Lin drove away, while Zhou Liu walked quickly toward Zachary with sweats all over his head.


    At this moment, the seven or eight strong men were surrounding Zachary. Their eyes were fierce and their momentum was extraordinary. They were like hungry wolves that were going to tear Zachary off. When they saw Zhou Liuing back, they asked aloud, "Master Zhou, are we going to take action? This guy, we can handle him in a minute."


    "What the hell are you doing? F*ck off!" Zhou Liu bellowed, ring at the stout man who had just spoken.


    Then he forced a smile, walked quickly to Zachary, and said ingratiatingly, "Master Qin, I offended you before because I failed to recognize you. Please forgive me."


    The enormous change in Zhou Liu''s attitude immediately caused those brawny men to be confused.


    Zachary soon realized that Qin Lin must have helped him a lot. He looked at Zhou Liu coldly and said, "You don''t need to call me Master Qin. My name is Zachary, and I am a doctor."


    "Yes, Dr. Ching. I was wrong. I apologize to you. If you have any requirements, I, Zhou Liu, will do it for you even if I have to do everything for you." Zhou Liu said repeatedly.


    Zachary said coldly, "I don''t have any requirements, and I don''t want to have anything to do with you. So, get out of my sight!"


    Zhou Liu was stunned for a moment. In session, he said, "Fine, I''ll scram. I''ll scram!"


    Then, under everyone''s astonished gaze, Zhou Liu left with his own men, who were dumbfounded, in a hurry.


    When this situation was seen by some forces in the dark, they were all very surprised. They originally thought that the young master of the Zhou Family, a second-ss family in the capital city, would definitely teach Zachary a lesson. At that time, they might be able to take the opportunity to stand up and regain their status.


    However, the current situation made them lose their final thoughts. All of them left in great panic, not daring to stay for a while longer.


    After all, this man in front of them was someone that even Childe Zhou in the capital city dared not offend. They were nobody!

 Chapter 595

    Zachary''s mind was a little confused. It was not because of Yuan Dong''s threat, nor was it because of Zhou Liu''s revenge. It was because of the unexpected arrival of Qin Lin and what he had said. "Qin Family in Jingcheng City, Qin Qihua!" These strange and familiar terms emerged in Zachary''s heart, making him hard to calm down and unable to sleep.


    That family, the people there, and the arrangement of the big hand of destiny, all seemed to be turned into a big to envelop Qin Hao, and he couldn''t escape from the various causes and effects. Zachary didn''t know how he fell asleep. The only thing he knew was that he was awakened by the ring of a phone the next day.


    Rubbing his sleepy eyes, Zachary picked up the phone and saw that it was a peaceful number on the caller ID. He was immediately curious and muttered to himself, "Jingxi, this little girl, why did you call me at this time? Don''t you have ss?" Then Zachary picked up the phone.


    "Mr. Ching, are you free?" The peaceful words on the other end of the phone sounded a little anxious.


    Zachary suddenly sat up from the bed and said, "Jingjing, is there anything you have encountered? Tell me, Big Mr. Ching will help you solve it."


    He said serenely, "Mr. Ching, I''m fine. I''m just a little worried about my father."


    "Your father? Didn''t he go back to his hometown?" Zachary said.


    Ever since An Wei went to school in the capital city in peace, he had left the provincial capital. It had been more than half a semester. In the beginning, Zachary had made a call to him once or twice.


    However, they didn''t contact each otherter. After all, An Wei went back to deal with family affairs. Besides, he was powerful, so Zachary didn''t worry too much. But now, listening to his peaceful words, it seemed that something had happened.


    With a somewhat anxious tone, peaceful voice said, "He said that he went back to his hometown. I called him every week and asked him about his hometown. He would tell me something. But in the past month, the time he talked to me was getting shorter and shorter. In addition, I couldn''t get through to him in the recent two weeks."


    "You can''t get through!" Zachary said with an idea in his mind, "Don''t worry, Xinxi. Maybe your father is busy, so he forgot to answer the phone."


    Xin''an said with a little sob, "Mr. Ching, but, when my father called me for thest time two weeks ago, he asked me to take good care of myself. When I really met something difficult to solve, he asked you for help. At that time, his tone was a little... a little, I couldn''t describe it, but I felt something was wrong."


    Hearing this, Zachary''s heart could not help but skip a beat, and he thought, "This is bad. An Wei''s words show that he has already made arrangements for his funeral. Did something really happen to him?"


    "Jingjing, don''t worry, don''t think about it. It''s okay for Big Mr. Ching to be here." Zachary said, "Now, do you want to recall what your father told you to go back to your hometown to do?"


    "I''ve also asked, but he just said that he wanted to deal with some things of the past, and he didn''t tell me the details," said Ping''an.


    "Do you know where your hometown is?" Zachary asked again.


    "I heard from my dad that he''s in Sujiang City, but I''ve never been there, so I don''t know if it''s true," she replied calmly.


    "Sujiang City!" Zachary said, "There is no need to worry about it. I will help you deal with your father''s affairs. I will go to Sujiang City to inquire about the situation. What''s more, your father is so powerful. Even if he is in trouble, he will have no problem. Don''t think too much. You should study hard. I will inform you as soon as I get any news."


    "Well, Mr. Ching, won''t I bother you? You''re so busy, but it''s still..." said quietly.


    Zachary said, "Silly girl, you don''t need to be polite with me and your Mr. Ching. Don''t worry, I promise to find your father."


    "Mr. Ching, thank you," said Daoist Qin with a sob.


    Zachary said, "Silly girl, don''t cry. It''s okay, you know!"


    "That''s right!"


    After hanging up the phone, Zachary''s face didn''t look good. What he said just now was tofort her, but he was a little worried in his heart.


    Needless to say about An Wei''s strength. Except for a bug-like existence like Zachary, he was also a top-ss expert in Hasbrouck. Ordinary people could not stop him.


    But this kind of expert now lost contact with him and even did not answer his daughter''s phone. Therefore, Zachary was even more worried that An Wei had encountered some big trouble.


    Although he was worried, Zachary still had to deal with what he promised. He quickly got up from his bed and put on his clothes. Zachary came to Gao Hao and said, "Gao Hao, help me check if anything has happened in Su Jiang City or nearby?"


    "Sujiang City! Are you going to Sujiang City, Dr. Ching?" Gao Hao was surprised.


    "Really?" Zachary turned to look at Gao Hao and said, "Are you going to Sujiang City?"


    Gao Hao nodded and said, "I''m going to talk to Dr. Ching. I''m ready to leave tomorrow. I''ve bought train tickets."


    "What are you going to do in Sujiang City? Is there something important over there?" Zachary asked.


    "Don''t you know, Dr. Ching?" Gao Hao said in surprise, "The annual Nan Wuulin Tournament will be held in Mount Nan Su in Sujiang two dayster."


    "The martial arts meet in the south? What''s that?" Zachary was really surprised.


    Gao Hao exined, "The Kung Fu Championship is a gathering held by all the martial arts aristocratic families and prestigious sects and schools to conduct activities that exchange of martial arts."


    "Does the Martial Arts Contest still exist in this era?" Zachary asked incredulously.


    Gao Hao said, "The modern martial arts and cultivation are all declining, but after all, they still exist. The Martial Arts Contest is held by those martial arts families and famous sects. Most of them are martial artists, and some of them are cultivators."


    "There are still cultivators participating in the Wulin Championship?" Zachary asked in surprise.


    Gao Hao nodded and said, "A small part of practitioners will participate. However, there are not many modern practitioners in the first ce, and many of them are under the control of the government. Therefore, the practitioners who participate are basically rogue cultivators from small sects and schools. Their cultivations are limited, and their abilities are not necessarily as good as those who practice martial arts."


    Hearing this, Zachary nodded and understood in his heart. Cultivators from such a small sect were about the same as Zhao Zhicheng and Zhao San, whom Zachary met in Ludington City before. At that time, Zachary could kill these two people. Now, Zachary, whose strength was higher, had long been looking down on such cultivators. As for the more powerful leader of the Fifth Yue Group, the dragon power level, he would not participate in this kind of Kung Fu Championship. These cultivators used their Invocations to y some tricks, which couldfort the ordinary people. If they really fought head-on, they might not be able to defeat those who practiced martial arts.


    Then, Zachary thought of a problem and asked Gao Hao, "Why are you going to the Martial Arts Contest in the south? Do you want to participate?"


    After being asked this question, Gao Hao''s eyes were a little dim. He shook his head and said to Zachary, "I''m not going to the Kung Fu Championship, I''m going to look for clues."


    "Search for clues?" Zachary asked.


    Gao Hao said, "Dr. Ching, you know, I was adopted by my master since I was a child. Besides, I''ve had many kinds of toxins in my body since I was a child. My master raised me and controlled the toxins in my body."


    "But Master has always been unable to let go, that is, why when I was only a baby, I had so much poison in my body. So, over the years, Master has been secretly investigating my clues, wanting to find out my true identity." "And Master said that the toxin in my body should be a unique poison made by oneself, which is likely to be made by martial arts or cultivators. So, over the years, Master would take me to the Kung Fu Championship or the gathering of martial artists to investigate the clues of the toxin and to find out my identity."


    Hearing Gao Hao''s exnation, Zachary couldn''t help but feel a tremble in his heart. A newborn baby who didn''t know anything was full of poison in his body. Zachary couldn''t imagine what kind of secret it was.


    Zachary couldn''t imagine how much pain these poisons had brought to Gao Hao over the years.


    He sighed, patted Gao Hao on the shoulder and said, "Since you are following me, then your business is also my business."


    "Dr. Ching, thank you!" Gao Hao''s eyes, which had always been cold, became a little softer at this moment, and he said to Zachary.


    Zachary nodded and said, "I''m looking for someone this time. It''s urgent. Let''s go now. No problem!"


    Gao Hao nodded, indicating that there was no problem. So the two of them directly bought two tickets to Sujiang City. In the afternoon, they arrived at Sujiang City.


    Sujiang City was not big, with the delicate and exquisite aura of Jiangnan town. However, when Zachary and the others arrived, they could clearly feel that there were many strong men and women in the city, and each of them had an imposing manner. It seemed that they were the people who came to participate in the South Wulin Championship.


    Zachary and Gao Pony didn''t stop. They drove directly to Mount Nansu in the downtown.


    Mount Nansu was not very famous in the south of Sujiang City, but it was also beautiful. It was a local tourist attraction of Sujiang City.


    Three hourster, the car arrived at the foot of the southern Su Mountain. As soon as he got off the car, Zachary could feel the atmosphere of the Kung Fu Championship more clearly.


    There were a lot of vehicles parked at the foot of the mountain, and many strong men and women came and went. Some of them even walked around with machetes and long spears.


    Some people even directly yed with their soft swords and long whips at the foot of the mountain. If it weren''t for the fact that the scenic area was blocked and there were no tourists at the moment, I was afraid that some people would really treat him as a show if they yed this way.


    Zachary nced at these people and felt that it was good to be strong. However, his aura was not strong, and he could only be regarded as a martial arts practitioner who had just started.novelbin

 Chapter 596

    Gao Hao''s exnation also confirmed Zachary''s idea.


    The real big sects and martial arts families basically had a unified schedule. Most of the people gathered at the foot of the mountain were rogue cultivators and martial arts practitioners from all over the country. There were even martial arts enthusiasts who came here for fame, wandering around at the foot of the mountain, hoping to be lucky enough to meet a strong man and ept them as disciples.


    This group of people was mixed together. There were good and bad people, and their strength was not very good. However, it was a good opportunity to inquire about the news. Zachary and Gao Hao separated and began to inquire about the news of An Wei and the special poison in the crowd.


    Zachary didn''t have much hope in the beginning, but when he asked the third person, the news he got made him very happy.


    This strong man with braids was warm-hearted and said to Zachary, "Brother, you are also interested in this hero An Wei. To be honest, I, Wang Tiejun, admire him very much." "Me too!"


    "Swordsman An is awesome."


    ...


    A few voices echoed around, which surprised Zachary. He didn''t expect An Wei to have such a good reputation here.


    Zachary then asked, "I''m called Swordsman An, but I''m ashamed that I don''t know much about him. If you don''t mind, can you tell me some stories about him?"


    Wang Tiejun, the strong man with braids, patted his chest and said loudly, "Brother, you have asked the right person about the deeds of National Master An. I, Wang Tiejun, am a native of Sujiang City, just like Master An." Some people who were interested in him came over and listened to Wang Tiejun talking about An Wei''s story.


    Seeing that there were more people, Wang Tiejun became prouder and said, "Anwei hero is really a man. More than 40 years ago, there was a local martial arts club named An Family''s martial arts club in our Sujiang City." "An Family''s Boxing Club. I know it. It''s quite famous."


    "It''s more than famous. Except for those famous sects and schools, An Family''s Boxing Club, it can be regarded as a second-rate martial arts force."


    "However, it seems that I have been in decline these years."


    ...


    Another wave of voices rang out from all around.


    "What do you know?" Hearing this, Wang Tiejun showed a look of disdain on his face," Forty years ago, An Family''s Boxing Store was not as famous as now. At that time, An Family''s Boxing Store was only a small restaurant, and it could barely support the living."


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Wang Tiejun continued to say, "Let''s return to Master An. Forty years ago, senior Anxiguan, owner of An Family''s boxing house, met an abandoned baby by the river one morning when he was practicing boxing by the riverside. Elder An brought the abandoned baby back to his home and inquired about it. He found no information about the babies'' parents. So he adopted the baby and named him Anwei, just like his son."


    "Ah, it turns out that Swordsman An was adopted."


    "I didn''t expect Ann to be born in such a difficult family."


    ...


    "After Senior An adopted An Wei, he began to teach him martial arts and boxing when he was five years old. Not long after, Senior An was surprised to find that An Wei was a genius in martial arts. He had a good understanding and practiced very hard. In this way, when An Wei was 18 years old, he had practiced a good martial arts. He could be regarded as a second-rate master in Jianghu."


    "In the following years, An Wei became more and more skillful in martial arts. He became more and more famous and defeated many other martial arts clubs. As a result, An Family''s boxing stadium became more and more famous. He became the first martial arts stadium in Sujiang City."novelbin


    "And at that time, Elder An also had his own child. Among them, Elder An''s youngest daughter was called An Qian, who was four years younger than An Wei. Their childhood sweetheart grew up together, so they had a very close rtionship. When they grew up, they naturally got together. Elder An was also very happy and agreed with the union of the two. At this moment, Master An Wei was proud of himself. He had both a martial arts career and a beauty, so he had a bright future."


    When they heard this, quite a few people''s eyes lit up, revealing looks of envy.


    But at this moment, Wang Tiejun suddenly changed his tone and said in a deep voice, "But at this time, a sudden incident changed the next life of Master An."


    Zachary''s brows knitted together, and his expression was one of curiosity.


    "Back then, Swordsman An and An Qian were in the midst of a passionate love. Even An Qian had already been pregnant and had a child. Their wedding is about to be held."


    "But on their way out, they met a good-for-nothing son of a rich family. He looked at An Qian, who was young and beautiful, and even came forward to tease her. When the hero An saw this, how could he bear it and swallow it? He went forward and beat the good-for-nothing son of a rich family."


    "As a result, they did not expect that the dandy turned out to be the member of the Zheng Family''s martial arts."


    Upon hearing the Zheng Family''s fist technique, the crowd of onlookers could not help but exim.


    "Zheng Family Boxing, that''s a respected and well-known martial arts school!"


    "The Zheng Family is the initiator of this Kung Fu Championship and a member of the League of Strong Families. I didn''t expect that there would be such a scum."


    "Shh, lower your voice. There might be someone from the Zheng Family''s Fists over there!"


    ...


    Wang Tiejun continued, "Unlike An Family''s boxing house, this Zheng Family''s boxing house has been passed down for hundreds of years. The Master of the Zheng Family, Zheng Wuxiong, is the first-ss expert in the martial arts world. Of course, they won''t let go of it when the Zheng Family is beaten."


    "So the Zheng Family sent people to deal with An Wei. At this moment, Senior An also got the news. He hurried to that side and released the news at the same time. He hoped that both sides would not be impulsive. They could sit down and have a good talk."


    "Elder An is already quite famous in the martial arts circle at this time, so the Zheng family didn''t make a move directly. Instead, they sent young masters of the same generation with An Wei topete on the ring. They want to be upright and teach An Wei a good lesson."


    "But the Zheng family didn''t expect An Wei to be so powerful. They had sent eight experts of the younger generation in a row, but they couldn''t defeat An Wei even if they took turns fighting him."


    "So, in the ninth round, Zheng Wuxiong sent his favorite son, who was also the strongest of the younger generation in the family: Zheng Bai."


    "The moment Zheng Bai stepped onto the stage, he became very arrogant. Not only did he despise An Wei, but he also insulted and insulted An Qian. All of a sudden, this irritated An Wei. An Wei immediately showed his strength. Within less than ten moves, he beat Zheng Bai so hard that he retreated step by step. He spat out blood and was seriously injured."


    "When Zheng Wu Xiong, who was watching the battle aside, saw that his son was seriously injured, he suddenly became furious. He went against the rules of the fighting ring, rescued Zheng Bai directly, and attacked An Wei at the same time." "I have to say that Swordsman An is really a genius. At that time, he was only in his twenties. As a second-ss master, he resisted the first-ss master Zheng Wuxiong with more than 20 strokes. He didn''t lose."


    "But it also angered Zheng Wu Xiong. In a rage, he used all his strength to beat An Wei back. He was seriously injured and spat blood constantly. Finally, Zheng Wu Xiong even wanted to kill An Wei with one palm. At that time, An Wei waspletely unable to fight back."


    "In the end, at the crucial moment, An Qian stepped forward and blocked the palm for her lover. But she was also hit and flew out, spitting out blood."


    "An Wei suddenly became furious. He got up and fought with Zheng Wu Xiong, but after all, he was not strong enough. He was injured by Zheng Wu Xiong and even was going to die directly. At the critical moment, Senior An arrived at the Anxi Pass. He saved An Wei in time from Zheng Wu Xiong. Of course, from then on, the hatred between An Family''s Punch and the Zheng Family''s Punch has also been formed."


    "Anwei was seriously injured and his strength declined. An Qian was even more seriously injured and could not wake up. In the end, I didn''t know what happened inside the An family. A few monthster, Anwei was driven out of the An family. I heard that when he left, he was still holding a newborn baby. Since then, there was no news of him and no one knew where he was."


    Hearing this, all the people, including Zachary, couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "The Zheng Family has gone too far. They not only flirted with others, but even engaged in attrition warfare in the ring."


    "In the end, they lost the attrition warfare, and the elders directly took action. This is too hical."


    "Zheng Family Boxing is a great martial arts school, and senior Zheng Wuxiong is also a master of martial arts. He won''t do such a thing, will he?"


    "That''s because they''ve been doing a good job on the surface over the years."


    ...


    Wang Tiejun made a gesture to hold back everyone''s discussion and continued, "He left for 18 years. It was not until two months ago that Swordsman Anwei appeared again."


    "This time, Swordsman An directly found the Zheng Family''s boxing stadium and knocked them down one by one. In the past two months, Swordsman An had defeated more than 20 boxing clubs of the Zheng Family''s boxing stadium in session, which upied more than half of the whole boxing stadium."


    "Swordsman An was not only unable to open more than 20 martial art clubs of the Zheng Family and lose ie, but also pped the face of the Zheng Family Boxing, making them lose all face in the martial arts world. Many disciples want to withdraw from the school."


    "Too powerful!" Someone said with a sigh.


    "It''s not toote for a gentleman to revenge for ten years. Master An is so handsome!" Someone said enviously.


    However, someone said doubtfully, "Why didn''t anyone respond to the so many kicks from the Zheng Family Boxing Club? Zheng Wu Xiong is a famous martial arts master in the martial arts circle!"


    Hearing this, Wang Tiejun sneered with some disdain and said, "Considering the Zheng family''s vengeful temper, how could they not respond? After the first stadium was destroyed by Swordsman An, the Zheng family sent people there, but they couldn''t defeat Swordsman An at all! After that, more and more people were defeated by Swordsman An. Zheng Wu Xiong even personally went out once, but he was still defeated by Swordsman An." "What? Master Zheng was defeated by Swordsman An? This, this is impossible, isn''t it?" Someone eximed.


    "That''s right. Great Master Zheng is a famous top-ranked expert for many years. In the past, Great Master An was injured, and his strength had actually regressed." Someone said in confusion.


    ...


    Wang Tiejun said, "Zheng Wu Xiong is a first-ss master, but he has been used to being pampered for so many years, and he is getting old. As for Swordsman An, although I don''t know what happened to him, he has definitely reached the realm of first-ss master this time, and he can even be called a master."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 597

    "Grandmaster!" Upon hearing this title, many people couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    It should be known that in the martial arts world, ording to the strength, there are divided into third-ss masters, second-ss masters and first-ss masters. Among them, those who have just started practicing martial arts for five years are basically third-ss masters; while those who have been diligent to study and practice for five years or fifteen years can generally reach the second-ss masters.


    As for the first-ss masters, they not only depended on time, but also depended on theprehension of martial artists. Only when they reached a certain realm could they be called first-ss masters. In the whole Chinese martial arts world, there were only about a hundred first-ss masters.


    As for the "master", it not only required the top strength among the first-ss masters, but also a great influence in all aspects, such as fame, prestige, influence, character, etc., so that people could call him a martial art master.


    The title of Martial Arts Master had always been rare. In the recent hundred years of development, it was recognized that there had only been less than ten Martial Arts Masters.


    But in recent years, people in the martial arts world have be a bit impetuous. Everyone is lifting the sedan chair. You praise me, and I praise you. Calling each other master has also made many people''s names known.


    For example, Zheng Wuxiong, who was mentioned just now, was already a first-ss master more than 20 years ago. After so many years of development, he became a senior in the martial arts world. He was praised as a martial art master by others and was also recognized by some people.


    However, this kind of martial art master could not bepared with those who were generally acknowledged by almost everyone in the traditional martial arts world.


    Wang Tiejun said that An Wei might also be called a martial art master. But in terms of strength, since he could defeat Zheng Wuxiong, he must be the top one among the first-ss masters.


    If Zheng Wuxiong deserved to be called a Wu Dao Master, then, An Wei was qualified to be called a Wu Dao Master.


    At this moment, the onlookers couldn''t help but talk about it.


    "If Swordsman An can really call himself a martial arts master, then there will be many martial arts masters who will attend the Southern Wulin Championship this time."


    "Zheng Wuxiong, the abbot of Yuanbao Temple, Master Baohong, as well as the wise master of Jingmiao Monastery, could all be counted as one. Plus Swordsman An, there are four martial artists."


    "You four, that''s quite a lot. After all, in the previous meet, some martial arts masters only let their junior fellow apprentices or disciples and grand-disciples pass a message to them. They won''t personallye forward." "However, other than Swordsman An, the other three martial dao masters seemed to be all together. Their rtionship was already quite good. Could it be that..." Someone noticed something.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Tiejun snorted and said, "Don''t you understand that the reason why Monk Baohong and the Great Master Miaohui came out this time is that Zheng Wuxiong specially asked them to support us."


    With the hair on the back of his head swaying, Wang Tiejun obviously didn''t have a good impression of the other three martial arts masters. He didn''t call them masters but directly called them masters.


    "He''s supporting us? What''s he supporting? Master Zheng alone with the Zheng Family''s Punch on his back, isn''t that enough?" someone asked in confusion.


    Wang Tiejun rolled his eyes at him and said, "It''s pointless to listen to what you said just now."


    "I just said that the reason why Young Master An kicked the Zheng Family Boxing this time is obviously that he came here for revenge. But Zheng Wu Xiong has been defeated by Young Master An. In this case, he naturally wants to find some helpers."


    After hearing Wang Tiejun''s words, many people at the scene knew what was going on, and they started to talk about it.


    "It turns out that the Zheng Family is the one who will deal with Master An in this Wulin Championship!"


    "In this case, wouldn''t it be dangerous for Master An. After all, there are three martial arts masters on the opposite side. If he is alone, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to resist."


    "Didn''t the people of An Family''s Boxing Storee here? Anyway, Master An used to be one of them, but now he has be a first-ss master, even a master. Shouldn''t the people of An Family''s Boxing Store try to win him over?"


    "At this time, why would the members of An Family''s Boxing Club show up? If Master An were to lose, the Zheng Family would definitely make trouble for An Family. I don''t think they would dare to do that."


    ...


    Among all kinds of discussion, Zachary finally got to the bottom of the matter. At the same time, his heart sank even more, and he felt a little worried about An Wei.


    After thanking Wang Tiejun, Zachary found Gao Hao. They got on a sightseeing bus on the scenic area and rushed to the top of the mountain. The venue of the Kung Fu Championship was at the top of Mount Nansu.


    The big bus was flying fast. When Zachary came to the top of the mountain, he could clearly see that the people here were more powerful than those rogue cultivators below, and their clothes were more neat. It was obvious that they were sent by the major sects.


    When they arrived at the top of the mountain, it was alreadyte. Zachary and Gao Hao came to a hotel in the scenic area. Fortunately, they came in time and got two rooms. Although the price was extremely expensive, for Zachary, this money was nothing at all.


    After settling down in the room and taking a shower, Zachary and Gao Hao went downstairs to prepare dinner.


    Because of the Martial Arts Club, all the inns and hotels on the mountain were full, and the restaurants were even more overcrowded. Therefore, this inn directly pulled arge oilcloth, set up tables, chairs, and benches on the open space outside, and turned into an open-air restaurant.


    Although the environment was not as good as the inside, the atmosphere became lively. Hundreds of tables were ced, and there were hundreds of people, all of whom practiced martial arts. They ate, chatted, yed the finger-guessing game and boasted, which was quite heroic.


    Zachary and Gao Hao were lucky. They found an empty seat near the table, called the waiter and ordered the dishes.


    Qin Haodong took a casual look at the menu and found that it was much more expensive than the dishes outside. However, Zachary didn''t care about the menu, so he directly ordered seven or eight dishes without a second look. He and Gao Hao had been exhausted after rushing all the way here, so he had a good meal at night.


    While waiting for the dishes to be served, Zachary started to listen to the voices of the people in the martial arts circle around him with great interest. Some of them drank some wine and their voices suddenly became louder. "If that''s the case, An Wei won''t be able to leave!"


    "That''s right. Master Zheng has made up his mind this time. It''s impossible for An Wei to escape."


    "It''s not just hard for him to escape. Even if he can fly into the sky and go underground, he''ll be surrounded by us this time."


    "That''s right. We are going to denounce An Wei in this gathering."


    "An Wei went too far. He bullied the weak by bullying the strong. He even dared to kick the Zheng Family''s boxing club and beat the juniors. This is a behavior that breaks the rules of our Wulin and has a bad effect on the development of our Wulin. We must give an exnation to the Zheng Family''s brothers."


    "That''s right. Anyway, we, Quicksand Sect, support Master Zheng."


    "It''s the same with our Tiger House. This time, we must teach An Wei a lesson."


    "I support Master Zheng! I support the Zheng n''s Fist!"


    The cries grew louder and louder, drawing the attention of quite a few people in the surrounding area. However, it was just to take a look, and they did not make any movement.


    On the contrary, at this moment, a man in his thirties walked over with a smile. He saluted the group of people who had just spoken and said, "On behalf of the brothers and sisters of the Zheng Family''s boxing, I, Zheng Lei, thank you for your strong support. This meal, I give you a 60% discount."


    "Good, the Zheng Family''s boxing is really good!"


    "Master Zheng, you''re awesome!"


    ...


    There was another burst of cheers, and the atmosphere was even more enthusiastic.


    But at this moment, Zachary''s face fell. He didn''t expect that the Zheng Family''s people would draw so many forces over to their side. It seemed that this time they were determined to deal with An Wei. The Kung Fu Championship was like a dangerous ce.


    The dishes were on the table, but at this moment, Zachary had no appetite.


    Because the shouts were getting louder and louder, a lot of people in the hotel even echoed his words.


    "You''re exaggerating An Wei!"


    "We can''t let him continue to be arrogant!"novelbin


    "Throw him out of the martial arts world!"


    "We support Master Zheng and defeat An Wei! Give us a clear sky in the martial arts world!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Well said!"


    This was especially true for the disciples of the Zheng Family''s Fists. They drank some alcohol, and their expressions were even more furious!


    The more Zachary listened, the darker his face became. His chopsticks mmed on the table, and he almost couldn''t help but hit Zachary.


    At this moment, a familiar voice came from a table on the opposite corner, "What''s going on? This thing is so expensive!"


    Following the voice, Zachary was stunned, because the speaker was Wang Tiejun, an acquaintance of his, who was standing at the foot of the mountain and had a pigtail on his head. There were also five or six people with Wang Tiejun. They were all people who had listened to Wang Tiejun''s story before. Looking at their clothes, they should all be rogue cultivators.


    The waiter heard the sound and came over. He nced at these people and said, "Yes, that''s the price!"


    Wang Tiejun pped the table and said, "We only have ten dishes, how could it cost more than 10, 000?"


    Thepanion said angrily, "Your restaurant is taking the opportunity to kill people. Believe it or not, I will sue the Industrial and Commercial Bureau."


    In this era, the entire martial arts world was not prosperous. Even the great schools like the Zheng Family Boxing were not as wealthy as some big businesspanies. Let alone these rogue cultivators, many of them could only have a meal on their own, which saved a lot of time to travel this time.


    Now, when they heard that this meal actually cost more than 10, 000 yuan, they were naturally unhappy. Many guests at the other tables were also surprised at this moment. They picked up the menu and began to look at it.


    "Let''s count how much is our table. It won''t be that expensive, will it?"


    "That''s not right. This isn''t the price on the menu!"


    "F*ck, he is a killer!"


    The surrounding people began to make noise. The waiter frowned and said, "The price of the dishes is so big, but the wine you ordered is too expensive. The price is higher. You didn''t see it clearly yourself." Hearing this, many people turned the menu to the end and began to read.


    Wang Tiejun shouted angrily, "3, 000 per bottle? What kind of wine is this? It''s so expensive!"


    Hispanion chimed in and said, "You''ve written so little about the cost of the liquor, aren''t you trying to fool us?"


    The waiter said, "Our wine is made from the natural food and vegetables on the mountain. We have also added the special recipe of the boxing stadium of Zheng Family, which is also good for practicing martial arts. This price is normal."

 Chapter 598

    "You can say so! I don''t believe it!" Wang Tiejun''spanions shouted.


    "I drank this wine, and there''s no difference. You''re lying!"


    Wang Tiejun had a violent temper. He mmed the table and shouted, "Tell your boss toe out. I''ll talk to him. I''d like to see what he''s up to. How dare he cheat us martial arts practitioners."


    Many people around looked over at him with gloomy faces because they also ordered this kind of wine.


    Zheng Lei, who had cupped his fists, stood up at this moment. He looked coldly at Wang Tiejun and the others and said in a harsh tone, "This is the property of the Zheng Family Boxing, and I''m the boss here. Is there anything wrong?" "It''s the Zheng Family''s Punch!"


    Suddenly, many people turned their heads away and did not dare to say anything.


    After all, the Zheng Family''s boxing was a major martial arts sect. This time, thepetition was organized and hosted by the Zheng Family''s boxing stadium. In addition, Zheng Wuxiong, such a martial arts master, was also invited. Even though many of them felt resentful, they could only swallow their grievances and submit to humiliation.


    However, Wang Tiejun was obviously not a coward. After a slight change in his expression, he red at Zheng Lei and shouted, "What''s the big deal about the Zheng Family''s Fists? They can''t cheat us!"


    "You''re cheating me!" Zheng Lei sneered. "If you don''t have money, don''te here for dinner. If you can''t afford it, get out of here!"


    "You..." Wang Tiejun was extremely angry.


    Zheng Lei sneered as he clenched his fists so tightly that creaking sounds could be heard. The battle between the two sides was on the verge of breaking out.


    At this moment, Zachary''s muscles were also tightened, and he was ready to make his move. Not to mention that Wang Tiejun had given him so much information, Zachary couldn''t bear to see the style of the Zheng Family''s Punch. The atmosphere was getting more and more tense, and it seemed that the sparks of the battle could be seen in the air.


    But at this moment, at a table in a corner, a figure suddenly stood up and shouted, "The Zheng Family''s fist has gone too far!"


    This shout immediately left everyone stunned. Their eyes all turned towards that figure.


    However, the corner was already in darkness. The figure was wearing a big hood,pletely covering his head, and his face couldn''t be seen at all.


    "Who are you?" Zheng Lei shouted at the figure.


    Instead of answering, the figure shouted angrily, "Don''te if you don''t have money? The Martial Arts Contest is organized by your Zheng family. We all respond to Master Zheng''s call and support the Zheng family''s sound of boxing against An Wei. Somee from the capital, somee from the southern border, somee from abroad, and everyonee to cheer for you! No one has anyints!"


    "But what about your Zheng Family? The purpose of calling us here is to kill us and steal our food money? Not only do you want us to support you, but you want to make money from us? Where are you nning to do this? Where is your conscience?"


    This roar made Zheng Lei stunned. He faintly felt that something was wrong. He wanted to refute, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    When people around heard this, they immediately showed anger on their faces, and someone immediately stood up! "Yes! What does this mean?"


    "Why did the Zheng Family invite us to cheer for them? Why did they want to kill us?"


    "10, 000 for a table, isn''t it too dark?"


    Seeing that the situation was not quite right, Zheng Lei quickly exined, "No, that''s not what we mean. It''s just..."


    The ck shadow spoke again, "What do you mean? That''s what you want to kill. If you want to say one bottle of wine, you can say it''s three thousand. If you want to say ten thousand, then this table of dishes is going to go to heaven." "It''s all your fault. No matter how much you say it costs, it''s fine! We still have respect for the Zheng Family''s Fists and have deep respect for Master Zheng. But today, we''re really disappointed! We all know that the Zheng Family''s Fists have closed many martial arts schools, and their ie has dropped a lot! But you can''t get money from us just because of this! We didn''t kick your martial arts school? Why do you want us to pay for it? It''s our hard-earned money!" Such a shout immediately made people shocked, especially those rogue cultivators who had ordered the wine. They were suddenly enlightened.


    "I was wondering why we, such small sects, have all been invited. It turns out that we came here to be tricked!"


    "The Zheng Family is in need of money. They are trying to get our hands on us!"


    "That''s too much. How could we support the Zheng Family so much?"


    The more they listened, the more reasonable they became. The discussion was getting louder and louder!


    Zheng Lei was both depressed and angry. He didn''t say anything and didn''t have time to exin when he got approved by the police. It was obvious that they were going to put a cheat hat on his family. Seeing that the ck shadow was about to speak again, Zheng Lei could not help but say angrily, "Who are you? Which sect are you from? What sect are you picking..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, the shadow mmed the table and bellowed, "Which sect am I from? Everyone listens to me! Listen to me! I''m alone, without any sect or sect, without any background. I''m just a nobody."


    "Whether it is a small sect like me, who is willing to be ughtered by the Zheng Family, deserves to be bullied by you! You can eat and drink with the people from the big sects at the same table, and kill our small sects with evil intentions. It is clear that you are bullying the weak and afraid of the strong! It is obvious that you are here for people from small sects like us!"


    "Because we are incapable andck of power, we deserve to be bullied by your big sects? We deserve to be used as guns by you? In a word, if we are allowed to go all the way to cheer for you, we have toe. If we are ughtered like pigs, we have to give money to you obediently. You have to give us money when you want to make a contribution! You are treating us as fools!"


    "F*ck, the Zheng Family has gone too far..."


    "F*ck, I can''t stand it..."


    ...


    These words were so infectious that they immediately made the people of small sects on the scene explode. All of them stood up in great anger.


    At this moment, Zheng Lei was also a little confused. He didn''t say anything, but this was another big crime, and it was rted to the League of Strong Families. Zheng Lei was about to exin, but to his surprise, the people at the Quicksand Gate and Humen Club with him were now pping their hands and standing up.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? We, the prestigious sects and schools, have never bullied anyone."


    "You''re messing around. I think you''re here to find fault with me."


    "The Zheng Family''s Fist Fists are a big school. You can''t insult them at will!"novelbin


    ...


    As the voice on the other side just rang out, the ck shadow''s voice came again, "Look, everyone, listen. This is the style of their big sects. It''s overbearing and impressive. It''s going to do something to our small sects!" "Little viin, stand out! Fight with me face to face!" The strong man from Tiger House angrily smashed the wine ss on the table to the ground.


    The ck shadow''s surprised voice immediately sounded. "To drink with a cup is a signal. You are going to do it! Brothers, our small sects will not allow others to bully us. We have to resist!"


    Apanied by this voice, the sound of bowls and chopsticks falling and broken pieces were heard one after another.


    Suddenly, both parties on the scene, who were already nervous, were on the verge of breaking out in an instant. They shouted loudly and the battle became aplete mess.


    "Fu*k, people from big sects are making their moves. Come on!"


    "Sh*t, I''m going to fight with you!"


    "I didn''t say a word. What are you doing! Sh*t..."


    "I''ve been beaten up. People from the Quicksand Gate, attack!"


    "It''s a big sect''s crackdown. Brothers,e and help!"


    ...


    Looking at the hundreds of people fighting in a twinkling of an eye, Zheng Lei was stunned. He stood where he was and was at a loss. He wanted to make a sound to stop them from continuing to fight. However, before he could say anything, he heard a whirring wind. He turned around and saw a te with half a dish flying toward his face.


    At the same time, there was a cry. "Zheng Lei hit someone. Come and help!"


    "Pa!" The soup sshed on his face. Before Zheng Lei could take the te off his face, he felt a punching at him and was beaten to the ground.


    On the other side, Zachary, who had been watching all this all the time, was a little stunned at this moment. His eyes fell on the ck shadow wearing a hood over the chaotic crowd.


    Just now, it was precisely this fe''s words that actually incited both sides on the scene, creating a greatmotion.


    Zachary was keenly aware that after the people from the Humen Club broke the cups, the continuous sounds of breaking were caused by the ck shadow who secretly threw the bowls on his table on the ground.


    As for the tes and fists flying to Zheng Lei, they were, of course, his masterpieces.


    Zachary protected Gao Hao as he retreated from the center of the battle. His gazended on the hooded ck figure.


    Of course, along the way, he was inevitably attacked by the wrong attack. However, with Zachary''s skill, it was easy for him to resolve it.


    With his eyes locked, Zachary could see clearly that the ck shadow was constantly shuttling in and out of the crowd. It used chopsticks, chairs, and even stones. Anyway, as long as anything that could be copied up smoothly, it would take them all to the Zheng Family.


    Moreover, he said hello and immediately changed the location to aim at the next one. Many members of the Zheng Family didn''t know who they had been beaten.


    The battle on this side became more and more chaotic, and finally attracted the attention of other ces. Many people from famous sects and big sects and rogue cultivators came over one after another.


    As a result, the ck figure seized the opportunity to squeeze into the crowd and shouted, "The Zheng Family''s Fists have joined forces with the big sects of the League of Strong Families. They want to attack rogue cultivators. Everyone, run!"


    At the end of the call, the guy picked up a brick and smashed the unknown Zheng Family member next to him to the ground. Then he screamed, "Ah, you dare to sneak attack. The people of the big sects,e on!"


    All of a sudden, these neers, who had yet to figure out what was going on, were immediately swept into the chaotic battle in front of the inn.


    As for the shadowy figure, it quietly slipped away under the shadow of buildings and rocks after knocking down 20 or 30 members of the Zheng Family.


    Of course, his silence had no effect on Zachary. Zachary and Gao Hao followed him and went to the backyard of the inn.


    When he came to the backyard, the fighting sounds in front of him were much lower, revealing a kind of weird silence.

 Chapter 599

    The shadow bent down and looked for something in the grass. But at this time, a wave of strength came over.


    The ck shadow quickly turned over and bounced up from the grass. Then he began to run along the wall of the backyard to the lush grass.


    However, the strength behind him was getting more and more fierce. The person was a middle-aged man in his fifties, wearing a short hard suit, with a small beard and lightning-like eyes. At first nce, he must be a martial arts master. "Where are you running to? Stay here!" The man shouted and hit the shadow with his palm.


    The ck shadow was about to jump out of the courtyard wall, but he was attacked by the strength behind him. He had to change his direction and made a turn along the courtyard wall.


    However, with such a move, theer''s speed was not slow. He approached the ck shadow quickly, red at him, and shouted, "I''m Zheng Wuguang, the Zheng Family''s martial arts. What happened outside is what you deliberately provoked. Who are you? Stop!"


    "Zheng Wuguang!" An idea came to Zachary''s mind. He remembered the identity of Zheng Wuguang. He was Zheng Wuxiong''s younger brother. Although his martial arts could notpare with Zheng Wuxiong''s, he was also outstanding and had reached the first-ss realm.


    As he spoke, Zheng Wuguang kept rushing toward the shadow. The courtyard was not big, and Zheng Wuguang was also a master. Soon, the shadow was forced to a corner, and his fists and feet wereing at him.


    His fists and feet carried the sound of the wind, and even made a little cracking sound. His imposing manner was quite impressive!


    If this blownded on a person''s body, his internal organs would probably be lightly injured. He wasn''t sure if the ck shadow would be able to withstand it.


    Just as Zachary was hesitating whether he should lend a helping hand to the shadow, Zheng Wuguang''s punch, which he was determined to get, was about to hit the shadow, but the shadow lowered his head and dodged it. However, this fist wind blew off the hood on the ck shadow''s head. Immediately, a faintly visible face was revealed in the darkness.


    Zachary looked at her and found that she seemed to be a little old and still had a long beard. The strangest thing was that she had a bun behind her head.


    Zheng Wuguang was also shocked by the ck shadow''s appearance. His movements were slightly slower, and the ck shadow suddenly slipped like a loach, ready to escape.


    But Zheng Wuguang, after all, was a first-ss master. He turned around and took a stride to catch up with the ck shadow. At the same time, he punched the back of the ck shadow fiercely.


    Feeling the strong wind behind him, the ck shadow did not dodge this time. Instead, he turned his palm back and directly grasped Zheng Wuguang''s fist, and then twisted it to break Zheng Wuguang''s arm.


    "A master!" Zheng Wuguang''s face changed, and he moved his feet, turning his body to resolve the pinch of the ck shadow.


    When he was about to stand still, the ck shadow suddenly shouted, "Get a punch from me!"


    Zheng Wuguang''s heart tightened. He instinctively tightened his legs and put his huge arms on his upper body to block the other side''s fist.


    However, when the ck shadow shouted, he swept out a leg and hit the lower part of Zheng Wuguang''s body.


    Zheng Wuguang didn''t expect this at all. He was caught off guard and almost fell to the ground when his legs were hit.


    Thanks to Zheng Wuguang''s solid martial arts foundation, he didn''t fall to the ground.


    But at this moment, the ck shadow came again. At the same time, he shouted again, "Repentance!"


    Zheng Wuguang instinctively wanted to jump up and dodge, but when he thought of the insidious man just now, he was shocked again. During this time, the ck shadow''s fist had already hit Zheng Wuguang''s face. After being punched in the face, Zachary, who was hiding in the dark, could even feel the pain.


    "You!" As the elder of the Zheng Family''s boxing house and a well-known senior in Wulin, Zheng Wuguang was always disciplined when fighting with others. He was dignified and aboveboard, so he had never encountered such a sinister way of fighting.


    "Look at my Iron Palm!" The ck shadow shouted again.


    Zheng Wuguang was at a disadvantage. Regardless of the upper and lower parts of his body, whether fists or feet, he directly jumped backward to avoid the other side''s attack.


    But just as he fell to the ground, there was a strong wind blowing in the air. Zheng Wuguang narrowed his eyes, snorted coldly, and threw a punch. "Sneak and slippery. After all, it''s not the right way!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    "what!" "what!" "what!" "what!"


    At the same time, Zheng Wuguang''s wail of pain was heard. He had just punched with his right fist, but now his right fist was badly mutted and fell down softly. Obviously, he was seriously injured.


    In front of him, a te-sized stone fell to the ground, stained with blood.


    Not waiting for Zheng Wuguang''s cry of pain, the other side shouted again.


    "Have a taste of my Eight Diagrams Palm!"


    "Little thief, look at my Through-the-Back Fist."


    "Take this, Tan Dong from the Twelve Moves!"


    ...


    In the shouting of moves, Zachary could see that the dense stones were falling on Zheng Wuguang like rain.


    Seeing this, Zachary couldn''t help but feel ashamed and speechless. Who was this ck shadow? When he was eating and shouting in front of them, his words were righteous and righteous. But now, when they fought, he did not follow the rules at all. He was just a ruffian.


    When Zachary was speechless, Zheng Wuguang was hit by the stone rain. Although there was no damage, he was inevitably hit a lot of times.


    The ck shadow picked up another stone in his hand and was ready to move forward.


    But at this moment, a shout came, "Wuguang, where are you?"


    "Brother, I''m here, in the backyard. Someone, don''t let him run away," Zheng Wuguang shouted. Brother, Zachary suddenly thought of something and realized that Zheng Wuxiong was here.


    The ck blur immediately changed directions as well, preparing to retreat.


    But Zheng Wuguang had suffered such a big loss. How could he let it go? He hurriedly chased after him and shouted at the same time, "Brother, the man is fleeing to the west. Go and block him!"


    With this shout, the ck shadow moved faster and was about to escape.


    However, a ck shadow shed over at a faster speed. It was a man in his sixties. His hair was slightly white, and he had a small beard like Zheng Wuguang. But his momentum was obviously much stronger than Zheng Wuguang''s. This was the martial arts master Zheng Wuxiong!


    Zheng Wu Xiong''s speed was not slow, and soon he would catch up with the shadow.


    Seeing this, the ck shadow suddenly turned and ran in the direction where Zachary was hiding.


    "What is this guy doing!"


    Zachary was still in a daze when he saw the ck shadow hiding behind him. At the same time, he shouted, "Brother, I brought them here. Do it quickly!"


    "What! What did you attract? Why did you do it?" Zachary was a little confused.


    Zheng Wuguang and Zheng Wuxiong caught up with him. Their eyes were serious and full of anger. They stared at Zachary and the ck shadow.


    "Who are you? Why did you target the Zheng Family''s Fists on purpose? What are you trying to do?"


    Before Zachary could exin, the ck figure threatened, "The target is your Zheng Family Boxing. This time, we''re going to destroy your Zheng Family Boxing."


    "How dare you be so arrogant!" Zheng Wuguang bellowed in exasperation.


    The ck shadow was even more arrogant and said, "Arrogant words, I bah. You two are just this kind of people. My brother has a big size of ten with one hand, why don''t you take a breath?" "Brother, go and teach these two old guys a lesson." The ck shadow said. At the same time, he pushed Zachary behind Zachary, pushing him to the two brothers of the Zheng Family. Meanwhile, this fellow had long turned around and rushed into the chaotic crowd in front of him, disappearing without a trace.


    "F**k!" Zachary felt a little speechless at the moment and couldn''t help but swear.


    Zheng Wuguang was furious and shouted, "What did you say?" At the same time, he threw a punch at Zachary.


    Zachary immediately shouted, "I''m not with that man..."


    But before he could finish his words, Zheng Wuguang rushed over with scarlet eyes and punched him like a sandbag.novelbin


    Zachary could only ept the challenge. He pped Zheng Wuguang''s fist back with his right hand and said at the same time, "This matter has nothing to do with me. I am just passing by."


    "Take my punch!" Zheng Wuguang didn''t listen to him at all and shouted angrily. As a result, he kicked Zachary''s heart fiercely. This guy learned the shamelessness of that guy.


    This kick was full of strength and momentum. Even if Zachary was strong, he would not be in a good condition and would suffer some injuries if he was hit by this kick.


    Therefore, Zachary couldn''t help but be a little angry, and he also kicked at Zheng Wuguang.


    How could Zheng Wuguang catch up with Zachary in terms of speed? He was directly beaten by Zachary and fell to the ground with a kick.


    "I''m going to kill you!" Zheng Wuguang waspletely furious at the moment. He roared and took out a dagger and stabbed at Zachary.


    This time, Zachary''s eyes shed with a fierce gleam. His heart sank, and rage welled up within him. His palms began to circte with the aura of a hundred nts, and he wanted to give Zheng Wuguang a vicious blow. At thest moment, Zheng Wuxiong moved to stop Zheng Wuguang and shouted, "Wuguang, don''t be impulsive!"


    "I''m going to kill him!" Zheng Wuguang roared.


    Zheng Wuxiong patted him on the shoulder, and his eyes fell on Zachary. With a stern look, he said, "Tell me, who are you? Why are you here?"


    As he spoke, his words were filled with arrogance and arrogance. At the same time, his opponent''s energy exploded out, crushing down toward Zachary.


    In the face of a nobody, he directly oppressed and interrogated him. Perhaps this was something that Zheng Wu Xiong, as a martial arts master, had long been ustomed to.


    But when it fell on Zachary''s head, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and felt angry. He said coldly, "I am just a tourist. Ie here to travel and eat. I can''t do that!"


    South Su Mountain had long rejected visitors because of the Southern Wulin gathering. Hence, the two brothers of the Zheng Family knew that he was just speaking out of anger. Zheng Wuguang immediately shouted with dissatisfaction, "In front of us, you still talk glibly. Give me a good answer!"


    Zachary said, "Are you very great? But I''m sorry, I don''t know you."


    "You are courting death!" Zheng Wuguang pointed at Zachary, burning with anger. He was about to beat Zachary, but he was stopped by Zheng Wuxiong.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 600

    Zheng Wuxiong stared at Zachary for more than ten seconds. Finally, without saying anything, he waved his hand and walked past Zachary. Although Zheng Wuguang was puzzled, after giving Zachary a fierce look, he left with Zheng Wuxiong.


    When the two of them walked away, Zheng Wuguang was a little confused and asked, "Brother, why did you let that guy go?"


    Zheng Wuxiong said, "He should have nothing to do with that ck shadow."


    Zheng Wuguang said, "Even if it doesn''t matter, he was so disrespectful to us just now, so we should teach him a lesson."


    Zheng Wuxiong said, "That boy is not simple. Didn''t you notice him just now? Since he can block your attacks, he must be a first-ss master."


    Zheng Wuguang''s expression changed slightly and he said, "That''s because I didn''t use my full strength. Otherwise, how could a young man block my attack?"


    "No matter what, at this critical moment, our main goal is to deal with An Wei, and there is no need to set up irrelevant enemies," Zheng Wuxiong said.


    Zheng Wuguang still wanted to say something, but Zheng Wuxiong pointed to the messy inn and said, "Go to get Zheng Lei out and settle down the situation here." The two of them walked towards the chaotic inn.


    At this moment, Zachary was a little depressed. Not only was he framed by the shadow, but he was also threatened by the Zheng Familyter on. This was really not a good thing.


    Zachary and Gao Hao walked back. They were preparing to change to another hotel. After all, they were in a group here. What''s more, this was the Zheng Family''s store, so Zachary didn''t like them.


    With his luggage, he finally found a double room in another inn on the top of the mountain. Zachary and Gao Hao stayed there.


    After they put away the luggage, their stomachs couldn''t help growling. They had a mess over there just now, and they hadn''t served the dishes yet. So far, they hadn''t had dinner.


    So they came to the restaurant on the first floor, ordered a few dishes, and prepared to have a good meal.


    When the food was served, the two were about to eat. But at this moment, a figure came over and said with a smile, "You two, there is no space in the restaurant. Do you mind if I sit here?"


    Before Zachary finished his words, the figure sat down on his own. Then he picked up the chopsticks as he liked and was about to pick up the food. At the same time, he pretended to exin, "It will take a while for the dishes I ordered to be served. Let''s eat them together first. When my dishese, let''s all eat together."


    Zachary was stunned. He looked up and wanted to see who was so thick-skinned.


    As a result, when Zachary saw the other party''s face, his face fell immediately. The skinny face in front of him had a mustache and a Taoist hairstyle. The ck figure was the one who had caused the trouble just now. "Bang!" Zachary mmed his chopsticks on the table. Looking at the old Taoist priest, who was in his fifties, he said in a low voice, "How dare youe here by yourself."


    The old Taoist man licked his smiling face and stopped in the air with arge piece of meat chopsticks. He said to Zachary, "Little brother, don''t be angry! I was just anxious about what happened just now."


    "Worry! If you are, push me into the fire pit! They are Zheng Wuxiong and Zheng Wuguang, two first-ss masters," Zachary said.


    The old Taoist priest smiled and said, "Little brother, it''s not so serious. I know that you have good skills, so I pushed you. Little brother, you are so young, but you have such skills. I''m afraid that you have reached the state of first-ss masters. It''s really amazing. I don''t know where your teacher is?"


    "Don''t change the topic!" Zachary shouted angrily.


    The old Taoist priest gave two hollowughs and said, "This, this is it. I know what I did just now was a bit improper, so Ie over to apologize to you deliberately now."


    "You''re here for a free meal, aren''t you?" Gao Hao, who had always been taciturn, couldn''t bear to watch any longer and spoke up.


    The old Taoist priest looked embarrassed and waved his hand, saying, "Of course not. Of course not. In order to make an apology, I also prepared a gift for you."


    While speaking, the Taoist priest reached into the dirty clothes and finally took out a small pill wrapped in a thin film. He handed it to Zachary with some pain and said, "This is a gift to apologize to you, little brother!"


    "What''s this?" Zachary took over the ordinary-looking little meatball.


    The old Taoist priest introduced proudly, "This is a good thing. I refined it myself. After taking it, the physical quality can be more than doubled." "Boasting!" Gao Hao said coldly.


    The old Taoist priest said anxiously, "I''m not bragging. The effect of this kind of refining pill is very good, and the side effects are very small. It can''t be refined by ordinary people. On the market, even one million may not be enough to buy


    one."


    "Hum!" Gao Hao''s voice was cold and his face showed that he didn''t believe it.


    It was Du Chen who gently removed the film on the surface of the pill. He ced it under his nose and sniffed it. His expression immediately changed.


    The effect of this pill was really good. Although Zachary did not take it, he could roughly specte that the effect of this pill should be better than that of his own refining ointment. It was indeed a good thing that was hard to find even with thousands of dors.


    "This is true!"


    Suddenly, Zachary was also a little curious about the old Taoist. The old Taoist was wearing a cassock and had a sneaky look. If he was thrown on the street, he would definitely be regarded as a liar.


    In addition, Zachary had seen his bullshit and sinister deceit, so he was even more curious that such a cheat-like old Taoist was actually good at martial arts. Although he could defeat Zheng Wuguang, he still could take out such a magical elixir.


    Zachary was really a little interested in his true identity. He asked, "Who on earth are you?"


    "My name is Qingxuan, and I''m just a wild Taoist priest." After asking about his identity, the old Taoist pretended to be confused and picked up his chopsticks. "The, the dishes are cold. Eat quickly!"


    Zachary knew that he didn''t want to say more, so he didn''t continue to ask. Instead, he put away the medicinal pills and began to eat and drink with the Taoist priest Qingxuan.


    As a result, half of the dishes on the table were finished by the old Taoist Qing Xuan, and Zachary had to order seven or eight more dishes.


    The meal was almost over in the middle of the night. Zachary and Gao Hao were going back to their rooms to rest. As a result, Old Taoist Qingxuan did not intend to leave. He followed the two and walked toward their room.


    "You can leave here. We have to rest, and you should go back too!" Zachary blocked the politeness of the old Taoist Qingxuan outside the room and said.


    The old daoist smiled and said, "This, this is the case. I''mte and haven''t booked a room. I think you two are in a double room anyway. It''s a big one, so let''s squeeze together!"


    "No way!" Gao Hao pressed the door handle and said.


    As soon as he finished his words, the old Taoist Qing Xuan slipped, passed Gao Hao, pushed open the door, and sneaked in.


    Such a quick movement made Gao Hao''s eyes go nk.


    In the room, after a fight, in the end, it was Zachary who used part of the smell of herbs to drive the old Taoist Qing Xuan, who insisted on sleeping in the bed, away, carried a bed set andid it on the floor. When Qin Tianhao woke up the next day, he asked around and finally found out what was going on.


    Yesterday, the scuffle at Zheng Family Hotel finally came to an end after Zheng Wuxiong showed up. But in the middle of the night, some small sects and prestigious sects made a sneak attack on each other. As a result, in the middle of the night, they got up and fought again, causing a greatmotion in the inn, and many people were injured.


    Hearing this, if Zachary didn''t see with his own eyes that Old Taoist Qingxuan was sleeping in the room, he would really think that the sneak attack was a secret trick of Old Taoist Qingxuan.


    In these two battles, the forces of small sects, small sects, famous sects, andrge sects suddenly opposed each other. Many people who were above the stage today also chose their own forces after hearing the news and formed a vague confrontation.


    In this regard, Zachary was happy to watch the show. After all, his purpose was to deal with the Zheng Family and help An Wei. However, after inquiring about it for a while, Zachary did not find An Wei on the mountain. "Wouldn''t An Weie over here?" Zachary was confused.


    There were also many people who had the same doubts as him. After all, the Zheng family almost made it clear that they were going after An Wei at the Wulin Championship. If they were trying to avoid him, it was very normal for An Wei not toe.


    Another day passed. On the morning of the next day, the Southern Wulin Championship was officially held.


    The meeting ce was on a huge open space at the top of the mountain. There was a yard on the open space, hanging banners around, fighting rings, and some weapons such as Plum Blossom Stance, swords, halberds, halberds, axes, axes, hooks, and forks. Taking a closer look, they were allweaponless, and most of them were performing.


    Around the open space, there were pieces of areas and a lot of seats, which were the audience seats.


    As they approached the exit, more and more people arrived one after another.


    Amongst them, there were many disciples from the big sects. One of them could be around twenty or so people, so they were given their individual seats on a spacing. As for the other small sects, there were only one or two of them. There were also some who came by themselves, so they couldn''t be divided into different areas. Therefore, the practitioners and the people from the small sects were generally gathered in one area.


    Along the way, many people''s faces were colorful, and some of them were still wrapped in bandages and holding crutches. It seemed that the battlest night was not easy.


    The people of the famous and small sects came to their respective areas, and immediately formed a very obvious dividing line in the middle. Above the dividing line, the confrontation between the eyes of the two sides was almost going to ignite the vacant space.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that it was a critical moment, it was likely that the two sides would have fought directly.novelbin


    Zachary and Gao Hao naturally sat in the camp of the small sects and Individual Cultivators, and Old Taoist Qingxuan also sat in the group.


    As a result, this guy was still wearing yesterday''s clothes. As soon as he came in, he immediately attracted the attention of both sides.


    The small sects were okay. They all nodded to Old Taoist Qingxuan and regarded him as a hero on their side. But the opponents'' camps were different. They wanted to puncture Old Taoist Qingxuan with their eyes.


    Among them, the fiercest ones were Zheng Lei, who had been the most miserable being made by the Taoist priest yesterday, as well as several people from Humen Club and Liusha n. They all wanted to eat the Taoist priest alive.

 Chapter 601

    At 10 o''clock in the morning, in a warm and tense atmosphere, the meeting finally began.


    Except for the ordinary people who had been seated for a long time, the famous sects and seniors of Wulin had all started to enter at this moment.


    Like sportslers, every time when everyone entered the venue, there was a warm cheer in the audience, which was the enthusiastic celebration of the disciples of their respective sects.


    The cheers from the famous sects continued unabated, but the small sects seemed to be less crowded. After all, thest to appear were the headmasters and elders of the famous sects, or the senior masters of the martial arts world. It was almost impossible for them to be liberal cultivators.


    However, in this deserted atmosphere, there was a miracle in the rogue cultivators'' camp. That was, the restless old Taoist Qingxuan. Every time when they began to cheer in the main field of the League of Strong Families, the old Taoist held his voice, pulled out a long voice, and made a strange scream.


    Under the influence of the old Taoist priest, many rogue cultivators around also howled. For a time, the cheers from the famous and big sects were actually suppressed, which made the faces of those who came on the stage sink. So the people behind him, one by one, bowed their heads and speeded up, hurrying past, didn''t want to give the old Taoist Qing Xuan a chance to boo.


    For a moment, Old Taoist Qingxuan was a little disappointed. At this time, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he saw a burly middle-aged strong man staggering toward him. Before the man entered the hall, the old Taoist Qing Xuan was excited. He held his throat and pulled out a long and urgent hiss,pletely covering the other side''s voice.


    When he shouted, the strong man suddenly snorted and red at the old Taoist Qing Xuan. He deliberately patted the big knife on his waist, with a threatening look.


    At this moment, seeing the broadsword, Zachary on the side also understood. This strong man should be the head of the Humen Mansion, Liu Hu. The Humen Mansion had a feud with the old Taoist Qing Xuan because of yesterday''s incident, so at this moment, it was natural that Zachary was not kind to the old Taoist.


    The old Taoist looked rxed in the face of Liu Hu''s threat. He didn''t take this matter seriously at all. When the chief of the Liusha Sect came to the arena, he made a long hiss again.


    However, when the three figures came out at the same time, a burst of enthusiastic cheers burst out from the people of the big sects. Even the Rogue Cultivators also sent out a lot of cheers.


    Because the three people who came out at the moment were surprisingly several martial arts masters in today''s martial arts world. One of them was on the left, wearing a bright yellow cassock, with Buddha beads on his face and a smile on his face. He was Master Baohong of the Yuanbao Temple.


    On the right was a nun wearing a grey robe, a nun hat, and a cold, Nun-eliminating face. She seemed to be the Miaohui Nun of the Jingxin Monastery.


    In the middle, there was a tall and strong man with a small beard and a dignified gait. He was Zheng Zachary, the Master of the Zheng Family, whom Zachary had met the other night. He was also a Wu Dao master and the sponsor of the meeting, Zheng Wuxiong.novelbin


    The three of them were all influential figures in the southern martial arts world. Being a martial arts master, they enjoyed high prestige and prestige, and they were all from big sects. As soon as they came out, they immediately won a warm cheer.


    Walking to the center of the rostrum, the three sat down.


    Zheng Wu Xiong walked to the microphone in the center with a smile, waved to everyone with a smile, and then said, "Dear colleagues in the martial arts world, Zheng Family''s boxing house will be in charge of hosting the flood of southern Wulin. I, Zheng Wu Xiong, want to hold the meeting well. However, two days ago, because of some misunderstandings, there were some small frictions and small conflicts between our colleagues, which damaged the friendly atmosphere of the martial arts world!"


    Zheng Wuxiong''s words suddenly surprised many people on the spot. They didn''t expect that Zheng Wuxiong would take the initiative to mention the conflict in thest two days.


    For a moment, the big and small factions of the famous and small sects stared at each other with their scarlet eyes. They couldn''t wait to rush up to fight.


    But Zheng Wu Xiong went on to say, "Some ces of our Zheng Family''s boxing house are not ready for the conflict two days ago, which is also one of the reasons for this conflict. So, I, Zheng Wu Xiong, have made a promise here to each of you to provide you with 1,000 yuan aspensation."


    When these words were spoken, everyone became a bit excited, especially those from small sects. Almost all of them didn''t have much money. This one thousand yuan was enough to cover the travel fee, and there might even be a bit of money left.


    As for the people from big sects, although they did notck for this one thousand yuan, they admired Zheng Wuxiong more, so they all made obeisance to him one by one.


    "That''s great! Master Zheng, you''re so righteous!"


    "I didn''t expect us to have a portion as liberal cultivators. Thank you, Master Zheng!"


    "Master Zheng, you''ve spent a lot of money. What are we going to do?"


    ...


    In the midst of the discussion, Master Baohong said with a smile, "Yesterday, we had a long talk with Master Zheng all night to solve your contradictions and misunderstandings. Master Zheng proposedpensation. I originally wanted everyone to chip in together to make up for it. However, Master Zheng is so generous that he insisted on taking out the money topensate everyone when the ie of the Zheng Family''s boxing house declined dramatically. It''s really not a loss of the title of Wu Dao Master!"


    Hearing Monk Baohong''s words, the people of the martial arts world on the ground immediately expressed their gratitude.


    "Thank you, Master Zheng!"


    "Thank you, Master Baohong!"


    "Master Zheng is a generational martial arts master. It''s really hard for him to think of our small sects."


    ...


    Zheng Wuxiong smiled and said in a clear voice, "All of you are colleagues in the martial arts circle. You should help each other. Our Zheng Family has a slightly higher ie than many other sects. Although we have encountered some troubles recently, we have to take this responsibility."


    Suddenly, there was another round of apuse. Even those on the scattered cultivators'' side had turned their backs on Ding Hao and pped their hands enthusiastically at this moment.


    Old Taoist Qingxuan slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Zheng Wuxiong on the stage. He snorted coldly and disdainfully said, "He seems to be trying to buy people''s hearts with his work."


    Zachary''s heart stirred, and he immediately understood. The conflict of thest two days had caused the noble and big sects and rogue cultivators to oppose each other, and the reputation of the Zheng Family had also been affected. But now, Zheng Wu Xiong had used such a trick and spent hundreds of thousands of dors to resolve the dispute on the spot. At the same time, he had won the reputation of the Zheng Family. It had to be said that no one who could sit in this position was a real fool.


    After that, the meeting officially began with the main theme.


    ording to past practice, the next was the performance of all the schools.


    People from big sects like the Tiger House and the Liu Sha n came forward one after another.


    There were also some rogue cultivators who came to the stage to perform personal performances.


    At the end of the day, Monk Baohong, Miaohui, and Jingmiao Nun''s Yuanbao Temple and Jingmiao Nunnery appeared one after another.


    In the end, it was thest yer of the Zheng Family''s Boxing Club who came out.


    More than 50 people, including the younger generation of the Zheng Family Boxing, came to the stage. They were ready to fight. They yed a set of powerful Zheng Family Boxing, which immediately aroused a warm apuse from the audience.


    The performance was over. A host stepped on the stage, picked up the microphone and said, "Thank you for your wonderful performances. Now, let''s officially proceed to the second stage, the free contest."


    "It''s the same as before. In a martial artspetition, the oue is entirely up to your ability. But remember, the challenger can call the name of the challenger, but the challenger has the right not to ept the challenge. The oue of thepetition will be determined by the predecessors on the rostrum."


    "Finally, it''s time to go to the key round!"


    When everyone present heard this, they were all in high spirits!


    This part was a "attention program" for each year. In general, the feud between sects, thepetition between family backgrounds, and personal personal grudges, were usually carried out on this asion.


    There were many sects in the martial arts world, and all kinds of grudges and resentments were naturally countless. In this currentw-abiding society, privaterge-scale internal fighting was naturally not allowed. Therefore, the freepetition became these problems. It was a good asion.


    Sure enough, as soon as the host finished speaking, someone stood out.


    A long-faced middle-aged man jumped on the stage and gave a fist-palm salute to everyone. "I''m Huang Tian of Mount Qingyun. I''m going to challenge Wang Xin, the Head Person of the Wolf Head Club. Does Dean Wong dare to ept the challenge?"


    Dean Wong sneered. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    The first match was to challenge the Director. From the looks of it, the two of them had be enemies long ago.


    In this way, thepetition was going on in full swing.


    "I''m a Rogue Cultivator, Han Yun! Wu Hong, do you dare topete with you?"


    "Haha, why wouldn''t I dare?"


    "Come on then!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Victory and defeat must be decided today!"


    ...


    Time flew by very quickly in the midst of a lively battle.


    After another person was kicked off the stage, a figure jumped onto the stage, and his eyes fell on Zachary.


    Zachary raised his head and his eyes narrowed. He knew this man. He was the boss of the inn that night, Zheng Lei of the Zheng Family.


    Zheng Lei looked at them provocatively, and his eyes fell on Old Taoist Qingxuan. He shouted, "Old Taoist Qingxuan, do you dare to fight with me?" "The Zheng Family is here!"


    "Zheng Lei''s kung fu in the Zheng Family is not bad. It''s a little dangerous!"


    "Old Taoist, he dared to enter the fighting ring, so he must have been well-prepared. Don''t go up!"


    ...


    These were the liberal cultivators who had the most powerful fight with the Zheng Family that day. They all advised Qingxuan not toe to the arena. After all, the old Taoist didn''t look like a master at all in this outfit.


    The crowd thought that Qingxuan would note on the stage, but to their surprise, the old Taoist swung his robe and looked righteous. He got up and shouted with a serious face, "Others areing for us, I have no reason not to fight! The Zheng family first joined forces with the big sects to frame us, and now they want to take revenge on me. Even if I don''t have enough strength, I can''t let these big sects be arrogant. Even if I lose, I can''t lower the prestige of my rogue cultivators and small sects."


    Such an improvisation speech immediately made the image of the old Taoist be tall and big. His clothes, fluttering in the wind, seemed to have a few more sage-like temperament.


    "Well said!"


    "Taoist Qingxuan, I support you!"


    "Yes, we''re not easy to bully!"


    "For the dignity of us rogue cultivators! Fight!"


    "Do your best, Taoist!"


    "Kill that shameless bastard, Zheng Lei!"


    "Kill the League of Strong Families and schools!"

 Chapter 602

    The atmosphere on the Rogue Cultivators'' side became enthusiastic. Qing Xuan waved his sleeves and walked on the stage in an imposing manner. His posture really showed that he was a hero. If Zachary hadn''t seen through this guy''s cunning and shameless side the night before yesterday, he might have been fooled by him now.


    Listening to the shouts of the rogue cultivators, Zheng Lei was so angry that he almost fainted.


    "Damn, I didn''t say anything but only said a few moves. As a result, I turned into a shameless man who was both cheating and oppressed. What the hell is going on?"


    When he thought of the day before yesterday when this guy used his mouth to trick him into bing a viin, Zheng Lei instantly became extremely angry.


    The two of them walked to the center of the ring, and the judge said to them, "Before the match begins, I will repeat this once more, stop where it should stop. Do you understand?"


    The two nodded to show they understood.


    The referee asked again, "Do you need any weapons?"


    Zheng Lei''s face hardened and he said, "I want it." Then, he went to the weapon rack to choose a long knife, but of course, none of them sharpened the de.


    Then, the judge looked at the old man and asked, "Do you need weapons?"


    Old Taoist Qingxuan put his hands behind his back and raised his head slightly. He nced at Zheng Lei with disdain and said in a loud voice, "I don''t need a weapon. To deal with such a person, we don''t need a weapon!" Seeing Li Mu''s arrogant attitude and disdainful tone, Zheng Lei was so angry that he was about to throw away the long knife in his hand. "I don''t need a weapon anymore."


    But before he could throw his weapon, Old Taoist Qingxuan spoke again, "Since you''re a junior, use your weapon. I won''t say that you''re in an advantageous position. Anyway, you''re defeated!"


    "You..." Zheng Lei was angry. He threw the long knife out and shouted, "I don''t need a weapon. I don''t believe that I can''t defeat you. Today I must..."novelbin


    Before he could finish his words, Qingxuan directly turned to the referee and said, "Let''s start!" Instantly, he choked up half of Zheng Lei''s words, which made him so angry that his face turned red.


    The judge nodded, waved his hand, and said, "Let thepetition begin!" Then, he stepped aside.


    Zheng Lei snorted, moved his feet, and made a gesture. Then he cupped his fists at Qingxuan, which was regarded as thepetition etiquette in the martial arts world.


    But at this time, Old Taoist Qingxuan stretched out his right hand, which had been behind his back, and threw it at Zheng Lei. At the same time, the guy shouted shamelessly, "Look at my infinite divine martial arts of heaven and earth!" Before Zheng Lei could figure out what the Infinite Heaven and Earth Divine Technique was, he saw a fist-sized object flying toward him.


    He wanted to move out of the way, but as soon as his body was about to move, he discovered that the creature''s speed was extremely fast.


    As a result, he had no time to escape and was hit in the face. Then everyone saw that Zheng Lei''s face was distorted because of the pain, and blood came out of his nose.


    On his face, a fist-sized stone fell down andnded on the arena paved with bluestones, making a squeaking sound.


    Then, with lightning speed, the old Taoist Qing Xuan rushed to Zheng Lei and shouted, "Look at my Tai Chi Method." He then kicked Zheng Lei directly out of the ring.


    Immediately, the old Taoist Qing Xuan cupped his hands and said, "ept it." He put his hands behind his back and walked toward the referee. He slightly raised his head and proudly said, "It''s time to announce the results!" The referee''s face twitched, and he announced helplessly, "The winner is Taoist Qing Xuan!"


    Qing Xuan''s face was suddenly full of pride. He looked up at the crowd and went down the stage.


    In the camp of rogue cultivators, suddenly there was boisterous, especially those who were active just now, they were more excited than ever.


    "Well done, you''ve done a good job!"


    "Taoist Qing Xuan is indeed powerful, his opponent can''t even withstand a single blow!"


    "Taoist master, you''re awesome. You''ve won face for us rogue cultivators."


    ...


    Under the cheers of the crowd, Qingxuan held his fist in his other hand and thanked everyone. "Thank you, everyone. It''s a blessing that I didn''t fail my mission. I didn''t let the viin seed!" Zheng Lei, who had just got out of the ring, was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Fu*k, how did I be a viin?"


    It was the Taoist priest who didn''t follow the rules and said that he didn''t want a weapon, but he not only used a stone, but also attacked him.


    F*ck, how could they continue to y in thispetition?


    However, Zheng Lei did not get the chance to vent his anger. He was waved away by Zheng Wuxiong and asked his men to carry him away. No matter what kind of reasons he had, if he lost, he lost, and there was no excuse to find. As the fighting ring descended, a figure jumped up to the ring. The crowd was shocked and gasped.


    It turned out to be the head of the Humen Club, Liu Hu. Although the Humen Club was not as powerful as the Zheng Family Boxing, it definitely belonged to a big sect, and the head of the Humen Club, Liu Hu, even stepped into the realm of first-ss masters ten years ago.


    "Liu Hu hase to the arena. Who is he challenging?"


    Everyone was in a state of confusion.


    Liu Hu cupped his hands, and then his eyes fell on the side of the rogue cultivators. He looked at Qingxuan and shouted, "Taoist Qingxuan, don''t you want to win glory for the rogue cultivators? Do you dare to have a fight with me?" Hearing Liu Hu''s words, the disciples of the big sect suddenly became lively.


    "Sect Leader Liu has made his move. That Taoist priest is finished."


    "Do your best, Sect Master Liu. Teach that rogue a lesson."


    "Shameless bastard, Sect Leader Liu is here. Do you dare to take him on?"


    ...


    On the other hand, the Rogue Cultivators and small sects were both angry and worried.


    "Isn''t that bullying? As a senior in the martial arts world, he actually bullies a nameless rogue cultivator!"


    "It''s obvious that they''re not on the same level. It''s not a challenge. It''s revenge." "Taoist priest, don''t be impulsive. As for the guy surnamed Liu, he has some skills." "That''s right, Taoist. A wise man knows when to retreat. This time, we will bear with it." "Don''t pay any attention to him, I''ll take revenge on him maliciously!"


    "Thank you for your kindness!" The old Taoist Qing Xuan cupped his hands and stood up.


    Then he said in a clear and righteous voice, "I know everyone''s good intention, but my intention has been decided! Since they want to use me to make a name for themselves, even if they can escape the challenge on the table, they can''t avoid the hands behind me. In that case, even if I, Qingxuan, lose, this battle, for the dignity of us rogue cultivators, for the integrity of our warriors, I can fight with them!"


    Suddenly, everyone changed their countenances and became extremely excited.


    "Taoist, you''re such a brave man. This is a good example for us martial artists!"


    "I''m not afraid of power, but I''m brave enough to move forward. Taoist, please ept my respects!"


    "The Wulin heroes, I''ve finally seen them today!"


    ...


    On the opposite side, the corner of Liu Hu''s eyes trembled, and he wanted to tear Qingxuan''s mouth into pieces. This guy''s mouth was too smelly. If he challenged him, it would be revenge. What else was behind the scenes? This waspletely something out of nowhere!


    "Qing Xuan, why are you so sharp-tongued? Come up and fight me."


    "I''ming!" The Taoist priest Qing Xuan swung his garment and put his hands behind his back. With an impassioned look on his face, he lifted his head and walked toward the stage.


    Seeing this, a warm voice suddenly sounded in the scattered cultivators'' camp.


    "Do your best, Taoist!"


    "Taoist Priest, in this battle, whether we win or lose, we are proud of you."


    "Kill Liu Hu! Kill the League of Strong Families!"


    ...


    Among the encouraging voices, there were still some people who were worried.


    "Liu Hu is, after all, a first-ss master who has been famous for many years. The battle between him and the Taoist will be dangerous!"


    "Taoist Qingxuan, we don''t have to fight for this moment."


    "Yes, ignore them."


    Qingxuan, who was almost on the arena, stopped when he heard this. Then under the curious gazes of the crowd, he directly turned around and walked down from the stage. "I have made up my mind. Since you are so trying to persuade me, I will listen to you!"


    After that, Qingxuan walked directly back to the rogue cultivators'' camp and sat down in his seat in front of everyone''s stunned eyes.


    At the sound of this, all the people present were dumbfounded.


    "F*ck, this guy really came down! He is still reluctant toe down!"


    How could there be such a shameless person? Everyone was about to faint.


    Not only Liu Wu, who was on the stage, but also the Rogue Cultivators on their side, who were on the verge of fainting with ck lines all over their heads.


    "Didn''t you say that you would fight for dignity and the integrity of a martial arts practitioner?"


    "Why are we polite to each other? You, you really came down! You, you are ying cards ording to the routine!"


    Even Zachary, who had known Qingxuan well, was also speechless at this moment. He covered his face and sighed. This old Taoist was too unreliable.


    On the stage, Liu Hu gnashed his teeth in anger. With his eyes wide open, he red at Qingxuan and shouted, "Qingxuan, do you think you are good-sounding just now? Don''t be cowards if you have the guts. Come up and fight with me!" The old Taoist Qing Xuan pretended that he didn''t hear. He turned his head, looked at Zachary, pointed to the distant scenery and said, "Mr. Ching, look, the scenery over there is good."


    "Ah!" Zachary waspletely speechless.


    "Qing Xuan, you coward and despicable,e at me!" Liu Hu continued to roar angrily.


    Qingxuan changed the direction and said to Zachary, "Ah, look, that Yunhai is so beautiful! Quick, take out your phone, I want to take pictures of him."


    "Qing Xuan, you..." Liu Hu was so angry that his heart was about to explode.


    "Come on, Mr. Ching, take a picture of me in this direction. Remember to make my face smaller!"


    Zachary helplessly took Qing Xuan''s mobile phone and took a picture of the old Taoist who was winking.


    "There''s more over there. Come on, let''s take photos!"


    The two were having a good time.


    Liu Hu, who was on the stage, was so angry that his eyes almost popped out of his mouth and his throat became dry. But the Taoist priest Qing Xuan turned a deaf ear to his words and didn''t move at all.


    There was a rule in the Kung Fu Championship that people who didn''t enter the arena couldn''t force them. Finally, Liu Hu, whose eyes were red, stepped back angrily.


    On the other side of the League of Strong Families, all the people were cursing Qingxuan.


    "F*ck, he''s too shameless."


    "How could there be such a person in our martial arts world? I suggest driving him out of the martial arts world."


    "Shameless to the extreme. I''ve finally seen it today."


    "Taoist Qingxuan, get out of the martial arts world."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 603

    The curses were still going on. Zheng Wu walked to the center of the ring like a dragon or a tiger and said, "Everybody, calm down."


    Suddenly, all the people on the spot quieted down. After all, he was a martial arts master, and there was a bit of suppressive momentum in his voice.


    "Now, let''s end the Martial Arts Contest," announced Zheng Wuxiong. "Next, I have something to say."


    Upon hearing this, all the people were shocked. They knew that the major event of the Southern Martial Arts Contest wasing.


    It was the grudge between Zheng Family''s Punch and An Wei. Let''s see how to resolve it.


    As expected, Zheng Wu Xiong paused for a moment, then looked at the crowd and said, "The following matters should be personal grudges, so I shouldn''t have mentioned them here. But I''ve thought it over and over again, and I''ve decided to settle this matter at this time."


    After saying that, everyone knew that it must be about the Zheng Family''s Punch and An Wei.


    The big sects such as Quicksand Sect, Tiger Gate, Yuanbao Temple, and Jingmiao Nunnery all expressed their appreciation.


    "Master Zheng, as a martial arts master, your business is the business of the martial arts world!"


    "Yes, we support Master Zheng!"


    "Master Zheng, just say it. Whatever it is, we will all stand on your side."


    Zheng Wuxiong nodded and said, "Well, Zheng Wuxiong here is the first to thank you. I think many people in the martial arts circle know what I want to say. Anwei, the former An Family''s boxing house, was a bully two months ago. He attacked our members of the Zheng Family''s boxing house for no reason, destroyed our boxing house, injured our boxing house''s disciples, and brought serious damage to our Zheng Family''s boxing house. The financial loss is still a small matter, but the insult to the reputation of our Zheng Family''s boxing is a big matter, which is absolutely intolerable by me."


    In the camp of the prestigious sects and schools, there was a round of apuse and cheers.


    "We, Quicksand Sect, support Master Zheng. We support the Zheng Family''s Fists."


    "It''s the same with the Tiger House!"


    "An Wei is going too far! He''s going too far!"


    "That''s right. Master Zheng won''t argue with him. Instead, he''s taking advantage of the situation. He''s running all over the ce to kick and injure the members of the Zheng Family''s boxing stadium. That''s still going to be the end. I can''t stand it any longer!"


    "An Wei is shameless!"


    After this shout, many people on the side of the scattered cultivators frowned, especially Wang Tiejun and his fellows. They all stared at him with angry eyes and seemed to be extremely angry. Of course, Zachary, whose eyes were cold, was also among them.


    Wang Tiejun, with braids, was the admirer of An Wei. At this moment, he couldn''t stand it anymore. He got up and shouted, "Turn white upside down. Do you still want to be shameless?"


    "Zheng Wuxiong was the one whounched a surprise attack on Master An during the arena battle! You''re lying!"


    Zheng Wu Xiong narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Wang Tiejun. He didn''t speak. Someone from the big sects of the famous family had spoken up for him.


    "That''s the young generation of An Wei who challenged the Zheng Family''s Fists for no reason. He''s been arrogant first!"


    Wang Tiejun thundered, "Bullsh*t! That''s the wife of the Zheng Family''s member who deliberately molested the swordsman. He took advantage of his power to bully the swordsman in advance, so he challenged her. Moreover, the Zheng Family''s son, Zheng Bai, who was the son of Old Viin Zheng, was defeated by him. However, Old Viin Zheng ignored the rules of the ring and hurt people. Who is this shameless man?"


    The people from the Quicksand Gate said, "You talk nonsense and make irresponsible remarks. You''re ndering me."


    Liu Hu, a member of Humen Club, also spoke, "Liar, full of nonsense."


    Even in the camp of the Yuanbao Temple, an old monk stood out, put his palms together, and read, "Amitabha." Then he said, "Master Zheng is magnanimous. I know very well that he won''t do such a thing. It''s just some rumors in Jianghu. It''s not true."


    "To say the least, even if Master Zheng really injured him, it was definitely Miss An who made the mistake first, and Master Zheng had no choice but to do it!"


    Wang Tiejun roared, "Buddhist monk, don''t you feel ashamed that you are still a Buddhist? Zheng Wuxiong, the old thief, attacked Swordsman An and hit his wife for no reason. As a result, Swordsman An''s wife was badly injured until she was unconscious and still lying in the An family boxing house. You still want to deny this hard evidence."


    "Benefactor, you call me old thief. It''s really unsightly. It''s not the style of people in the martial arts world. I don''t think you''re a man in the martial arts world." The person from the Jingshi Nunnery spoke at this moment and changed the topic directly.


    Wang Tiejun was even more furious and shouted, "Are you guilty of the fact that I told you the truth? You said I am not a martial artist. I will neither change my name nor my family name. Wang Tiejun, a native of Sujiang City, if you don''t believe me, just check it out."


    "Who knows if the name you reported is fake or not!" The person from the Quicksand Gate said.


    "You!" Wang Tiejun roared.


    Both sides stopped arguing and started cursing.


    A lot of people began whispering among themselves. They had heard about what had happened in the past, but they knew exactly what had happened. Over the years, the Zheng Family had be so powerful that many things had been covered up. Many people had already believed what the Zheng Family had said.


    But now, after listening to Wang Tiejun''s precise exnation and the fact that Miss An Qian from the An Family''s boxing house was seriously injured, his statement seemed to be more true.


    The two sides continued to shout abuse.


    A young disciple of the Zheng Family said, "An Wei is not a hero at all. As a first-ss master, he only dares to attack the elementary disciple of our Zheng Family boxing. He bullies us. If he is capable, he cane to the headquarter of our Zheng Family boxing. Let''s see if we can beat him to the ground."


    "Don''t brag! Some time ago, your old thief from the Zheng Family had a secret fight with An Wei. As a result, he was defeated. There is no need to talk about rolling around on the ground. I think it''s your Zheng Family who is rolling around on the ground."


    "A group of nonsense. How can Master Zheng be defeated? What a joke!" The people from the big sects shouted.


    Before Wang Tiejun and the others could fight back, the voices of the big sects came one after another.


    "In my opinion, An Wei is a thief who tried to ckmail us. Master Zheng is very famous, so he deliberately wants to make a name for himself."novelbin


    "That''s right. An Family Boxing? What kind of small sect? I haven''t even heard of it. I''m trying to find a ce to live, am I right?"


    "Humph, so what if Master Zheng scatters them? It''s also to get rid of the bad guys for the people!"


    "That''s right, shameless viin. If I''m not dead, I should be happy just because I''m injured!"


    These words immediately angered Wang Tiejun and the others into fighting from head to toe.


    However, the League of Strong Families had sent many powerful people, one after another. They hadpletely turned the world into the white, or the dead into the living, in an endless stream.


    At this moment, Zachary''s eyes narrowed slightly. His right hand, which was hanging low, was clenched into a fist, and his gaze fell on Zheng Wuxiong on the arena.


    If people who were familiar with Zachary saw this, they would know that Zachary was really angry.


    Next to Zachary, the old Taoist Qing Xuan changed his usual casual look. He looked at Zheng Wuxiong on the stage with cold eyes.


    Seeing the argument and scolding getting louder and louder, the scene was a little out of control.


    At this time, a voice of "Amitabha" sounded, which immediately covered up all the noise on the spot.


    Monk Baohong, dressed in a cassock, walked to the arena. He looked around with a smile and said, "I''ll say a few words."


    The scene suddenly quieted down. After all, this monk Baohong was a master of martial arts, and he was also the host of the big sect Yuanbao Temple.


    Monk Baohong said, "I''m a bystander to the Zheng Family''s Fist and An Wei''s feud. I''ve already heard the opinions of many people. Now, I''ll share my views as well."


    "From ancient times to the present, the history of the Chinese martial arts circle has been untraceable, but there is no doubt that it has a history of hundreds or even thousands of years."


    "Since then, there have been many heroes and disputes in the martial arts world, such as open disputes and secret fights, revenge and so on. Countless things have happened, leading to the death or injury of many people in the martial arts world. Later, after going through war, our martial arts world suffered heavy losses and even almost died. Endless disputes and fights have made us lose how many talents and lost how many unique techniques. How many magical and mysterious martial arts and techniques have been lost, and how many exquisite equipment and weapons have been lost? This really breaks my heart."


    "Now in this society, the martial arts world has gone through many difficulties and finally stabilized, stabilized, and gradually recovered and improved. But at this time, someone injured someone for no reason, and the person who was injured was a neer in the martial arts world, and the person who was injured was a master in the martial arts world."


    "This kind of behavior isn''t a simple fight! It''s clearly trying to break the heritage of our martial arts world, suppress the neers, and provoke the grandmasters. It''s going to end the inheritance of the Zheng Family''s Kung Fu and end the centuries-old tragedy of the martial arts world! We''re martial arts practitioners, don''t we want to watch such a tragedy happen and see all the exquisite skills being lost? I can''t bear to do that! Therefore, even if there are still other Wulin colleagues who don''t understand, I''ll stand with Master Zheng today to get rid of the evils for the martial arts world and kill An Wei!"


    His words immediately made countless people angry, especially in the camp of the famous sects and schools. All of them burst into an uproar.


    "Well said, Master Baohong. I support you!"


    "Defend the martial arts world, protect the martial arts heritage!"


    "Absolutely opposed the identity of An Wei, a martial arts gangster!"


    "The Zheng Family''s Fists have been passed down for a hundred years. We can''t let this kind of unique skill be lost!"


    "An Wei suppressed the neers and kicked down the gallery for no reason. He''s trying to destroy the inheritance of the Zheng Family!"


    "You''ve gone too far. You must severely punish An Wei!"


    "We can''t let him continue to be arrogant."


    "nder An Wei and An Wei, scum! Get out of the martial arts world!"


    "We must unite! We must not allow An Wei, the evil viin, to interrupt the inheritance of the Zheng Family''s Fist!"


    There was a round of denouncement, and the entire top of the mountain was boiling. Not only the famous sects and schools, but also in the scattered cultivators'' camp, many people were deceived by the words of Monk Baohong, and they also shouted one after another.


    Only Zachary, Wang Tiejun, and the others were so angry that their faces turned livid and their eyes were about to pop out of their sockets.


    The situation in the field waspletely one-sided.

 Chapter 604

    On the other hand, the situation on the side of the big sects was getting more and more intense. Many sects stood out directly to express their attitude. "Quicksand Sect supports Master Zheng and Master Baohong to denounce An Wei."


    "You''re exaggerating An Wei. My Humen Club is one of them!"


    "Yuanbao Temple is definitely irreconcble with An Wei."


    "Jingmiao Monastery, y the scum of the martial arts world, the viin Anwei."


    Wang Tiejun was furious and shouted, "What a hypocrite! How dare you call yourselves a noble and decent sect! All of you are a bunch of shameless people!" "Scoundrel, you''re so shameless!"


    "A group of dirty dogs, not only bullying people, but also making such a sanctimonious slogan, shameless!"


    The voices of these people were not low, but after all, there were too few of them, so they couldn''t resist the surging army of the other side.


    At this time, Zheng Wuxiong waved his hand to calm down the scene, and then said in a loud voice, "I, Zheng Wuxiong, thank you for your support and love. Today, on behalf of Zheng family, I, Zheng Wuxiong, dere that I will be irreconcble with the viin An Wei, and denounce him in public, in order to eliminate scoundrels for our martial arts world."


    "Alright, we shall eliminate those who are scum!"


    There was another warm cheer below.


    Zheng Wuxiong continued, "An Wei, an evil man, is afraid of the power of the righteous people in Wulin, so he hides and disappears. Therefore, I, Zheng Wuxiong, once again ask you Wulin people to look for him together to find An Wei, the scum in Wulin."


    "We support you, Master Zheng. We''ll find An Wei!"


    There were voices of support.


    At this moment, people in the crowd suddenly eximed, "People from the An Family''s Boxing Club are here!"


    "What? The one from the An Family''s Fist is here? Is he here to back An Wei up?"


    "An Wei is now the public enemy of our Wulin. Do you dare to fight An Family''s Punch?"


    "Look, he''sing."


    Hearing the news of An Family''s Boxing, Zachary was also curious and stood up to look at it.


    A middle-aged man in his fifties and a young man in their twenties got out of the way, leading the way. Behind them were seven to eight young people in uniforms. All of them should be the disciples of An Family''s boxing house. The group of people walked through the crowd and came to the front of the ring.


    On the stage, Zheng Wuxiong and Monk Baohong looked over with iparable pressure.


    Zheng Wuxiong said, "An Family''s Boxing Center, you are here now. What do you want from me?"


    In the crowd, Liu Hu, from Humen Club, shouted, "An Family''s Fist, are you going to propose marriage to An Wei, the scum? Do you want to be on par with our martial artist allies?"


    As soon as Liu Hu finished his words, almost all the people present showed fierce eyes and threw a nce at An Family''s Punch team.


    Being suppressed by so many people in Wulin at the same time, An Family Boxing''s team suddenly trembled one by one. Except for the middle-aged man in the forefront, almost all of them couldn''t stand steadily.


    Enduring the pressure, the middle-aged man cupped his hands towards the arena and said, "Master Zheng, Master Baohong, our An Family''s Fist has long been unrted to An Wei. We have no intention of interceding for him." "That''s the best way!" Zheng Wuxiong, with his hands behind his back, shouted loudly.


    The middle-aged man said again, "Master Zheng, An Family''s Punch is a member of the martial arts world. Naturally, he is standing with all the colleagues in the martial arts world. We have the greatest support for the behavior of the colleagues of the martial arts world to denounce An Wei this time."


    "At the same time, in order to show our support, I, An Family''s Punch, want to tell Master Zheng another important news."


    "An important piece of news! Speak quickly!"


    The middle-aged man said, "Our An Family Martial Arts has clues about the scum An Wei. We know where he is!"


    "Ah!" "What!" "What!"


    The crowd was in a state of shock. Some were surprised that An Wei had been found, while most people were secretly surprised by An Family''s attitude.


    If it could be said that An Family''s previous statement was under the pressure of the martial artists, then thetter took the initiative to provide clues to An Wei, which was absolutely beyond many people''s expectations.


    After all, An Wei used to be a member of the An Family Martial Arts, and it was a major factor in the rise of the An Family Martial Arts. Even if the people of the An Family Martial Arts knew An Wei''s clue, they could just hide it from the public. There was no need to say it now. This showed that the rtionship between An Family Martial Arts and An Wei seemed to be worse than imagined.


    At this moment, Zachary''s heart was filled with coldness and anger. It was hard for him to imagine how An Wei''s life had been in these past few years, and how much torment he had been suffering in his heart.


    His wife was seriously injured, but he was unable to take revenge. He was chased by arge force of martial arts and was denounced. Now, even his closest friends and forces were on the opposite side of him.


    On the stage, Zheng Wu Xiong was very excited when he heard the words, and he quickly said, "Tell me, tell me, is An Wei here now?"


    The middle-aged man of An Family Boxing said, "Master Zheng, our An Family Boxing is definitely on our side. The clues we provided are absolutely urate."


    This was obviously an indication of his stance, as well as a request for benefits.


    Zheng Wu Xiong immediately understood and said, "Of course we believe in An Family''s Kung Fu. I, Zheng Wu Xiong, will provide a million support fund and 20 boxing coaches for An Family''s Kung Fu in the name of the Zheng Family''s Kung Fu."


    "Many thanks, Master Zheng! Master Zheng, you''re so righteous!" The members of the An Family''s Fists quickly cupped their hands in gratitude.


    Zheng Wu Xiong coughed, apparently reminding An Family''s fast talking about An Wei''s clues.


    The middle-aged man stood up straight and said, "A few days ago, An Wei, the scum, came to us, An Family''s Fist. He said that he wanted to go back and have a look. Naturally, we won''t fall for his trap and shut him out. Then we sent people to follow him secretly. At the same time, we rushed here to inform Master Zheng."


    "ording to the news sent by the stalker of our Family An''s Punch, the scum of the martial arts circle, An Wei, is at this moment."


    At this moment, a clear and deep voice came from below, "You don''t have to say anything, I, An Wei, aming!"


    Everyone was shocked and turned their heads. Suddenly, they saw a man with short hair in casual clothes steadily walking up the stairs below the tform at the top of the mountain.


    In the face of the crowd''s eyes and pressure, An Wei''s gaze was firm and his pace steady. He did not look panic at all. Instead, there was a faint smile on the corners of his mouth, confident and mocking.


    "An Wei, this is An Wei!"


    "You scum, An Wei, why are you here? Let''s see if we can take you down!"


    "Let''s catch An Wei and attack him together!"


    Shouts could be heard all around, but there was no one moving forward. On the contrary, in the ce where Anbang passed, the crowd automatically made way for him, and the people around him were almost all frightened.


    After all, An Wei had be famous more than ten years ago. At that time, he was a second-ss master, and he had surpassed 90 percent of the people present. After returning in two months, he had defeated more than 20 martial art clubs of the Zheng Family and even defeated Zheng Wu Xiong. He was definitely a first-ss master.


    In the face of a first-ss master, no one wanted to show off.


    Finally, An Wei went straight to the bottom of the ring. When he passed by the group of people from the An Family Boxing, he slightly turned his eyes and stopped for a moment. He lifted the corners of his mouth with a mocking smile. "An Wei, how dare youe!" On the arena, Zheng Wuxiong red at An Wei and shouted, "You are a scoundrel in Wulin. I, Zheng Wuxiong, represent you."


    An Wei waved his hand and directly interrupted Zheng Wu Xiong''s words. He said impatiently, "If you want to fight, then fight. Don''t talk about those high-sounding words. I feel like vomiting!"


    "How dare you! How dare you speak to our Master like that!" A disciple from the Zheng Family''s Fists camp shouted angrily.


    But An Wei suddenly turned his head and looked at the man. The young disciple suddenly felt a chill in his body, and his whole body became stiff. He couldn''t speak any more, and his lips kept trembling.


    Seeing this, many people around suddenly breathed in a breath of cold air and were extremely shocked.


    An Wei was definitely a first-ss master, and he was the top one among the first-ss masters. Maybe he could really beparable to a martial art master.


    In the crowd, Zachary slightly raised the corner of his mouth and smiled. During the time that An Wei followed him, he did not have a stingy character. The medicine and meals for strengthening the body had not stopped yet. In addition, Zachary often taught him some martial arts and even entry-level cultivation methods.


    An Wei''s strength had been elevated to a higher level, and he had already be a first-rate master. He could even bepared to some cultivators.


    To deal with Zheng Wu Xiong and other highly boastful martial art masters, Zachary had full confidence in An Wei.


    "Anwei, if you want to hit me, juste at me. How dare you deal with the juniors!" Zheng Wuxiong shouted.novelbin


    With a light leap, An Wei jumped onto the arena with his hands still in his pockets. He looked at Zheng Wuxiong coldly and said, "I''m here for you. Tell me, how to fight? One-on-one or group fight?"


    In the audience, there was another loud noise.


    "Arrogant, he''s too arrogant!"


    "Master Zheng, please show this scum of Wulin a little bit of respect."


    "Knock down the scum of Wulin, An Wei!"


    Despite the exmations, Zheng Wu Xiong''s face did not look good. Instead, he took a step back and his body tensed up.


    Because the rumor was right, some time ago, when An Wei came to kick the Zheng Family boxing house, Zheng Wuxiong rushed over in anger after inquiries. At that time, he had a fight with An Wei, but he was at a disadvantage. If it were not for the people in the boxing house who came out to help him, Zheng Wuxiong might have been seriously injured by An Wei.


    So now, he didn''t dare to fight with An Wei directly. However, it would not be good for his reputation if it was spread out that he beat An Wei in a circle.


    Therefore, Zheng Wu Xiong was in a bit of a dilemma at the moment.


    "What are you still dawdling about? Don''t you dare? Are you afraid of being defeated again?" An Wei mocked.


    Zheng Wu Xiong''s face looked even more terrible, but he still didn''t say anything.


    At this moment, Monk Baohong stood up and said, "An Wei, you don''t know how to repent and destroy the inheritance of our martial arts world. I''m a member of the Chinese martial arts world. I can''t stand by and do nothing about it. Today''s fight, I''ll go with you, Master Zheng. Let''s see how capable you are!"

 Chapter 605

    "Whoa, the bald ass is going to attack us together!" An Wei sneered. "We''ll hit either one or two. What''s the use of finding so many excuses?"


    The audience around, especially those in the scattered cultivators'' camp, burst into an uproar.


    "F**k, two against one, do you still want to be shameless?" The furious Wang Tiejun roared.


    "Shameless, this is the so-called martial arts master, shameless!"


    "Don''t talk about the inheritance of martial arts or the dignity of the martial arts world. It''s bullshit!"


    "I''ve seen the ugly face of a member of a prominent sect today."


    ...


    The influence of the noble sects and sects was much smaller at the moment. It wasn''t that they had fewer people. It was that this matter was indeed a little against the rules of the martial dao. Zheng Wuxiong was originally a senior in Wulin. He had been famous for many years. If he fought with An Wei alone, he was already a bully.


    And now, another Monk Baohong was here to join. It was already an obvious advantage of numbers to fight two martial arts masters against one.


    Even though the people from the major sects were on Zheng Wu Xiong''s side, many of the disciples were still somewhat confused. Of course, there were still quite a few people who expressed their support, and the Zheng Family jumped the most joyfully.


    "This is to get rid of the scourge for our martial arts world, not to fight on the arena. What''s the problem?"


    "That''s right. Master Baohong and Master Zheng have a profound sense of justice. They will attack the evil disciples for everyone. This is an extremely good thing."


    ...


    Immediately, the people from both camps started scolding him again.


    "Shameless thing, shit!"


    "What did you say?"


    "I say, your Zheng Family, your big sects are smelly sh*t!"


    "Just you wait!"


    "Wait and see. You want to beat me, don''t you? Your Zheng Family is awesome. If you don''t ept it, you can beat them. How imposing you are!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? When did I say that?"


    ...


    "Calm down!" While the crowd was busy, a voice rang out, immediately suppressing all the noise on the spot.


    The crowd looked over at them. At this moment, the intelligent nun floated down from the podium andnded on the arena. Then, she nced at everyone. Finally, her gaze fell on An Wei. She said, "It is my duty to kill viins and eliminate evil for the people!" Everyone was stunned. Then, it was as if a cup of tea had been boiled and the pot had exploded.


    Especially the people in the scattered cultivators'' camp. At the moment, all of them were filled with indignation. Their cheeks were red, and their eyes were red. Needless to say, they were so angry.


    Wang Tiejun took the lead and roared angrily, "Just now I said that you were shameless, but I didn''t expect that there were even more shameless people. It''s not enough for two people to fight one person, but now three people areing." "A bald dork isn''t enough. An old woman has joined us. That''s too shameless of you."


    "You three old shameless people!"


    "Old man, do you have a reason to be so united when bullying people?"


    "F*ck, what f*cking martial arts world is this? I want to quit."


    ...


    Zachary lowered his eyes at the moment, and indescribable anger was surging in his chest. He thought that Zheng Wuxiong and others would be shameless, but he did not expect them to be so shameless. Three martial art masters dealt with An Wei alone. This was the so-called martial arts world and the so-called righteous martial arts world. It was really ridiculous.


    Moreover, although An Wei''s current strength was good, it was no problem for him to beat a Wu Dao master. It would be very difficult for him to beat two people. If he tried his best, he might have a glimmer of hope to win. But if he fought with three people, he would definitely lose.


    Zheng Wuxiong saw that the discussion was getting louder and louder. He took a step forward and made a gesture, which immediately made the voices from the famous sects and schools be quiet. However, on the side of the rogue cultivators, there were constant curses.


    But Zheng Wuxiong shouted softly and covered up the abuse of the rogue cultivators. He said, "In today''s battle, Master Baohong and the portrait master were warmhearted because of me, Zheng Wuxiong. If there is anything you are dissatisfied with, you can just fight against me, Zheng Wuxiong!"


    Zheng Wu Xiong''s words did sound kind of imposing as a martial arts master, which immediately lowered the curses on the spot.


    But then, he changed the subject and said, "Today is not a contest, but a battle to defeat the rebels. Master Baohong, draw ten days to unite with the three of us to kill the rebels. Of course, in order to demonstrate the justice of our martial arts circle and the style ofpetition, you can choose two men to fight with you. Three versus three, we won''t take advantage of you."


    As soon as he finished his words, those who thought Zheng Wuxiong was a master just now immediately cursed him in a louder voice than before.


    "What the f*ck. How could he say such shameless words confidently?"


    "Three against one. How dare you im to be so high-sounding and tter yourself. Shame on you!" "Zheng Wu Xiong''s face is so thick that I don''t think he can even break through the atomic bomb!"


    "Shameless to the extreme. It''s a shame for such a person to be in charge of our martial arts world."


    ...


    Of course, the opposite voices from the camp of the big sects also rang out one after another.


    "What are you talking about? Master Zheng''s words make sense."


    "That''s right. It''s already been three against three, and he didn''t take advantage of us. What else do you want to say? Don''t tell me you want to outnumber us?" "Master Zheng is doing this for the sake of our martial artsmunity''s development. Even if it''s three-on-one, I will support you."


    ...


    Listening to these voices, Zachary''s eyes turned cold, and the anger in his heart burned.


    Zheng Wu Xiong had made it sound like a three-to-three-on-three fight to show fairness, but in fact, it was not fair at all.


    Not to mention under such circumstances, who in the martial arts world would dare to help An Wei? After all, once he stood out, he must have offended three big sects.


    Taking a step back, even if someone stood out, no one had the strength of a Martial Arts Master. After all, there were only so many Martial Arts Masters in the martial arts world, and no one could help An Wei here. Hence, while it was said that these three matches were fair, in reality, it waspletely a type of lie.


    On the arena, An Wei''s face also sank. He was well aware of the current situation. If he really fought with the three martial arts masters, he had no chance to win.


    The curses from below were still going on. Led by the rogue cultivators, Wang Tiejun, many of them were filled with righteous indignation at this moment, and they started to curse Zheng Wuxiong and the others.


    "I''ll curse you today. Zheng Wu Xiong is a coward without guts. I''m the first one to be unconvinced."


    "Count me in. You say I''m a martial arts master? Shameless. This shit martial arts world, I don''t want to stay here. It''s nobler to go home and farm than to you."


    ...


    In the abuse, Monk Baohong stood up and said Buddha''s greetings. The old monk spoke, "Although today''s battle is to get rid of the rebels, I know that I am guilty. However, if this person does not get rid of him, the martial arts world will be uneasy for a day. Because I have to take action. After this battle, I''m willing to resign from the position of the chief of Yuanbao Temple and enter the mountain to iste myself from the affairs of the world."


    Zheng Wuxiong frowned and cooperated, "Master Bohong, you can''t do that. If so, we will lose a master in the martial arts world. At the end of the day, this is still the matter of our Zheng Family''s martial arts. It should be me, Zheng Wuxiong, to close the door of life and death!"


    Master Baohong waved his hand and said, "Amitabha, Master Zheng, there''s no need to say much. For the martial dao and martial dao, this poor monk has made up his mind."


    Immediately, the people of the big sects below shouted.


    "Master Baohong, you can''t close the door of life and death. That''s the loss of our martial arts world."


    "Master, you are doing this for the good of our Wulin world. There is nothing wrong with justice. You don''t have to me yourself."


    "That''s right. Master, for the sake of a bad thief, it''s a great loss for us to lose you masters!"


    "The three masters would rather bear the name of the curse than join hands to fight against the viins! It takes a lot of courage and generosity! You deserve to be the great masters of this generation!"


    ...


    This group of people shouted, and some of them even had tears in their eyes. It seemed that they were sad for the pressure and misunderstanding they were under.


    On the other side, the rogue cultivator was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    At this moment, they couldn''t think of a word to describe the shamelessness of these people.


    "F*ck you! I''ve never seen anyone as shameless as you!"


    "Are you still crying? Are you excited because of their wonderful acting skills?"


    "F*ck, these masters have really renewed my perception of the shamelessness of the world. Admirable, admirable!"


    ...


    There was a lot of abuse, but at this moment, Zheng Wu Xiong and others pretended not to hear it. They turned their eyes and looked at An Wei.


    "Evil man, the rules have been set. Do you dare to fight?"


    "Evil Man An, why are you still hesitating? It''s toote to do that now that you know it''s toote!"


    "Evil man, if you surrender now and kill us, we can spare your life."


    ...


    An Wei''s lips were tightly pursed. His face was cold, his eyebrows were furrowed, and his face was gloomy.


    He really wanted to go to the arena and teach these shameless guys a lesson. When he knew that he alone would definitely not be able to defeat the three of them. If he failed, his martial arts would definitely be abolished. At that time, no one would be able to avenge his years of hatred.


    As for inviting help, An Wei nced around the people at the scene and could not help revealing a bitter smile.


    Even the An Family Boxing Hall, which had the closest rtionship with him, stood on his opposite side at this moment. In this case, who else woulde forward to help him?novelbin


    Moreover, even if they made a move, these people''s martial arts would have no effect at all.


    "An Wei, you quickly choose two men and then fight with them on the stage." Zheng Wuxiong urged.


    "Choose two. I think an evil person like him won''t be able to get help because there''s no one helping him," Miaohui said coldly.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, let go of the butcher''s knife and be a Buddha. If you repent now, maybe it''s still not toote."


    An Wei sneered and swept his eyes over the crowd. Then he showed a decisive look and raised his right leg, ready to go to the arena.


    At this time, a loud shout suddenly sounded in the crowd of rogue cultivators. "Swordsman An, wait a minute. Count me in!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 606

    For a moment, almost everyone''s eyes were focused on the person who had just spoken.


    The speaker was Wang Tiejun, who had always been An Wei''s supporter and a loyal fan with a small braid.


    Wang Tiejun patted his chest and stepped out of the crowd, saying, "Swordsman An, these people are too shameless. I will go with you and meet them."


    An Wei''s eyes showed a hint of gratitude. He looked at Wang Tiejun and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Wang Tiejun! Swordsman An, I have been your admirer since I was a child. Let mee with you this time." Wang Tiejun said.


    An Wei smiled with relief, but he still shook his head and said, "This is my own business. I''ll do it by myself."


    "But, Swordsman An!" Wang Tiejun looked at An Wei with a worried face.


    An Wei waved his hand and stepped towards the arena.


    When Zheng Wu Xiong and the other two saw An Wei step on the stage, a faint smile appeared on their faces. They looked at An Wei and said, "We have given you three a chance. Are you sure you want to go up alone?"


    "At this point, what kind of wisdom do you have? Is there any need to make such ayer of fig leaf?" An Wei said coldly, "if you want to fight, then fight!"


    With a malicious look in his eyes, Zheng Wu Xiong shouted, "In that case, I will not be polite. Master Baohong, Miaohui, let''s fight together!"


    The three of them pretended to move forward, but at this time, a gust of wind blew over. The three of them felt dizzy for a moment. Then they saw a figure beside An Wei on the ring. "Who are you?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    Monk Baohong and the Great Master Miaohui looked at the figure in front of them and frowned as they shouted angrily.


    As for Zheng Wu Xiong, when he saw the man''s face, his eyes lit up and his expression changed slightly. He shouted, "It''s you, the one who did it the night before yesterday."


    It was none other than Zachary.


    However, at this moment, Zachary had no mood to care about Zheng Wu Xiong''s words at all. He looked at An Wei with a smile on his lips, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ming!" An Wei looked at Zachary in surprise and said, "Dr. Ching, why, why are you here? I..."


    Zachary smiled and said, "Jingcheng is worried about you, so she asked me to check the situation."


    "Ning''er, she..." A hint of guilt shed across An Wei''s eyes.


    Zachary patted him on the shoulder and said, "Let''s go back and talk about Ning''er''s matter. Now let''s deal with the three old thieves in front of us first."


    "You''re being arrogant!" Miaohui Nun''s face was cold. She gave a heavy snort and was about to attack Zachary.


    But at this time, another shout came, and everyone saw a ck shadow jumping out of the scattered cultivators'' camp, jumped onto the arena, andnded beside Zachary and Anwei. "Ouch!" Everyone really wanted to take a closer look at the ck shadow. As a result, they saw the ck shadow that had justnded. With a "ouch", the ck shadow covered his feet and sat down on the ground with a painful look on his face.


    "Ouch, my foot, my foot is sprained, it hurts, it hurts too much!" It was the old Taoist Qingxuan who jumped up. At this moment, he covered his left foot with his face full of pain and cried out in pain.


    When the audience saw this scene, they were so surprised that their jaws almost dropped. Originally, they wanted to see who was so bold as to stand up at this time. They didn''t expect that it was the shameless old daoist, and he even directly sprained his ankle as soon as he came to the stage.


    This time, the originally tense and serious arena battle made him feel as if he was at a loss whether tough or cry.


    An Wei also looked at the old Taoist with a puzzled face and asked, "Who dares to ask you is..."


    Rubbing his feet, Old Taoist Qingxuan stood up and put his arm on An Wei''s body. He said, "My name is Qingxuan, a friend of this guy. I came on the stage to uphold justice for you in order to help the justice of martial arts. I came here to beat. down these three old thieves."


    Those originally serious words came out of Qingxuan''s mouth, but everyone felt inexplicably awkward. They always felt that the reason why the old Taoist coulde to the arena was not so serious.


    An Wei made an obeisance by cupping one hand in the other before his chest and said, "Taoist Qingxuan, thank you for your kindness. But this time, it''s my personal affair. I don''t want to get you involved."


    This old Taoist Qingxuan was warm-hearted, but he could walk on the stage. His skills were absolutely not good. An Wei couldn''t let hime up to be beaten, could he?


    As soon as he finished his words, Zachary winked at An Wei and said in a low voice, "Let Taoist Qing Xuan stay with us."


    Although he didn''t know why, An Wei still trusted Zachary very much. He nodded, then looked at Zheng Wu Xiong and the other two, saying, "The three of us are sure. Let''s get started."


    Zheng Wuxiong narrowed his eyes and nced at Zachary and the old Taoist Qing Xuan. He calcted quickly in his mind. After the encounter with the two people the night before yesterday, as well as the simple fight between Zheng Wuguang and them.


    Zheng Wu Xiong knew that the strength of these two people was definitely stronger than that of the surface, and they had already entered the realm of first-ss masters. But even so, facing the three martial art masters, they had no chance at all.


    Moreover, there were three people on the other side. Even if the three martial art masters attacked at the same time, they would not fall into the mouth of others.


    Hence, Zheng Wu Xiong nodded and said, "Then let''s begin!"


    An Wei narrowed his eyes and said to An Wei and Qingxuan, "Leave Zheng Wuxiong to me!"


    Zheng Wuxiong narrowed his eyes, and there was a heavy look in his eyes. He winked at Master Baohong and the Great Wisdom Nun. They understood that Zheng Wuxiong had just been defeated by An Wei some time ago. At this moment, he meant to let them solve the problem as soon as possible so that they coulde to help.


    Qingxuan said, "I don''t like the bald head of the bald donkey next to me. Just leave it to me!" As he said this, he jumped toward Monk Baohong step by step.


    Monk Baohong chanted the name of Buddha and said, "Benefactors, the rules of Buddhism. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    In the end, Zachary and Miaohui Nun were the only ones left.


    Without saying a word, Miaohui gave a cold snort and hit Zachary with a fierce palm.


    Seeing this, the people in the scattered cultivators'' camp could not help eximing. "Shameless! As a martial arts master, you sneak attacked a rogue cultivator."


    "What reverend? I think she''s a vicious old virgin!"


    "Despicable, these three old bastards are despicable and shameless."


    ...


    Rogue cultivators cursed fiercely, but because they were worried, it seemed that it was impossible to defeat the two martial art masters in front of them, not to mention An Wei.


    At this moment, everyone in the camp of therge sect looked like they were waiting to see a good show. Each one of them was full of confidence as they held their arms.


    "Look at their lineup, what the hell is that! An evil man, a young man, and a wild Taoist. None of them is a problem!"


    "Haha, with this lineup, it''s not good to y a martial arts game, but it''s suitable to y monkey and make fun of it."


    "In my opinion, it''s better to let the three martial art masters show some mercy and y with them more and make fun of each other. It also makes everyone happy!"novelbin


    "Haha, that''s a good idea. It''s our fortune to see the master make a fool of himself."


    ...


    In theughter and curses, Miao Hui Nun''s Palm Gust had already reached Zachary and her heart was right in front of him.


    Zachary''s eyes were cold, thinking that the master was too cruel to attack such a weak point of the heart. If he was really just an ordinary person, he might die directly if he was hit by the master. Zachary snorted as he leaned slightly to one side. With a very small movement, he managed to avoid the palm attack of Miaohui Nun.


    Not waiting for the reverend to react, Zachary gave her a backhand p.


    Zachary''s palm seemed ordinary, but it hadpletely suppressed the Magician Master''s momentum.


    The nun, who was cold and arrogant just now, was now in a state of horror, with ayer of fine beads of sweat on her forehead.


    "His, his momentum, how is it possible..." Miaohui''s face was full of surprise.


    The audience couldn''t feel Zachary''s momentum. They could only see Zachary dodging Miaohui''s palm and also giving it a p. As a result, the master turned pale with fright, as if it was difficult for him to escape. "What''s going on? What''s wrong with Master Miaohui? His face looks so ghastly!"


    "Is he an expert?"


    "How is that possible? You think too much."


    "I think that Miaohui Nun is deliberately showing weakness to the enemy, and then wins with one strike."


    "You''re a martial arts master, aren''t you? You don''t need to do that."


    "Even a lion will use its full strength when fighting against a rabbit. The Miao Hui Nun is teaching us that we must use all of our strength to deal with any opponent, no matter what. This is the true meaning of martial arts."


    "I see. Thank you for your exnation. I understand. He is indeed a martial arts master!"


    Just as this group of people thought that they hadprehended the True Will of Martial Arts of the Magician Nun, the Magician Nun was hit on the side by Zachary''s palm. Her body tilted and she fell to the ground. However, the Magician Nun immediately stood up.


    Of course, this was the result of Zachary''s effort. Otherwise, he would not have been able to miss the target.


    This scene caused the spectators who were having a heated discussion to be dumbfounded. They couldn''t understand what was happening in front of them.


    "What... what''s going on? Is it possible that Miaohui was hit by this palm on purpose, or is she showing weakness?"


    "Perhaps, maybe. Perhaps she has her own ideas. She''s a martial dao master. How can we, ordinary warriors, be able to figure it out?"


    On the arena, Zachary looked coldly at Miaohui Nun and said, "Just admit defeat!"


    The nun''s eyes were ice-cold, but a storm was raging in her heart. The strength of this kid in front of her had far exceeded her expectations. She hadn''t even been able to block his palm, and for a moment, she felt her heart in a mess. "If you want to give up, hurry up. I don''t have time to waste with you," Zachary said coldly.


    Miaohui Nun squinted her eyes, turned around, and drew out a soft sword from her waist. She infused her internal strength into the soft sword, which instantly became straight and sharp. With frightening cold light, she rushed toward Zachary.

 Chapter 607

    Seeing this, the audience immediately burst into an uproar.


    In the rogue cultivators'' area, Wang Tiejun''s angry roar rang out: "Shameless! He actually used a weapon, this is too despicable!"


    "Is he still a martial arts master? Not only did heunch a sneak attack, but he also used a weapon. Shame on him!"


    "You shameless old woman Miaohui, let''s attack together!"


    In the camp of the great sects, there were naturally quite a few people speaking up for the Grand Preceptor Miao Hui.


    "What are you shouting about? Did you just say that weapons can''t be used?"


    "Magician Nun''s behavior ispletely in line with the requirements, but they are stupid and don''t know how to prepare weapons!"


    "This is a battle. If you really fight with the enemy, can you ask the other party not to use weapons? Naive!"


    "Good for you to forget yourself and beat that arrogant guy to death."


    ...


    On the arena, looking at the soft sword that was thrusting toward his heart, Qin Zihuan''s eyes narrowed, and he snorted coldly and said, "You''re vicious and you don''t know what''s good for you!"


    He had used all his strength from the p just now and hadn''t seriously injured this intelligent nun, but the opponent was even more vicious. Not only had he used his sword, but he had also stabbed it towards his own heart. This was a tactic that could take someone''s life.


    With a heavy snort, Zachary suddenly increased his speed. Almost in the blink of an eye, he directly shed in front of Miaohui Nun. Before she could see Zachary''s movements clearly, she saw Zachary''s fisting towards her. "Thud!" It was toote for Miao Hui Nun to dodge. She felt a heavy blow on her lower abdomen and was sent flying backward. At the same time, there was a taste of blood in her throat as she spewed out a mouthful of blood. "Boom! Bang!"


    The master of Miaohui fell heavily to the ground, with the soft sword in her hand falling at the same time.


    She struggled to get up, but at this time, Zachary came to her side and stepped on her underbelly.


    Master Miaohui was too angry and immediately shouted, "Little thief, how dare you! I am the master of the Jingwei Nunnery. If you dare to hurt me, the Jingwei Nunnery will not let you go."


    Hearing this, Zachary''s feet stopped in the air, and his eyes began to change.


    "Kid, you''re afraid, aren''t you? Why aren''t you surrendering? Admit defeat on your own," said the intelligent nun.


    The corners of Zachary''s lips curled upwards. He revealed a cold smile and said, "Are you an idiot? This is a battle, not a ce for seniority."


    "Pa!" Zachary''s foot, which had been stepping on Miaohui Nun''s lower abdomen, changed its position at this moment and stepped on Miaohui Nun''s face directly.


    He pressed down hard on the soles of his feet, rubbed them against each other, and then sent out a final kick. The Miaohui Nun immediately fainted.


    Seeing this scene, the audience under the stage was dumbfounded. Whether it was the big sects or the scattered cultivators'' camp, whether it was support or abuse, all of them stopped at this moment and looked at what was happening on the stage with a stunned look.


    They had just said that Miaohui Nun was deliberately showing her weakness to the enemy. But now, in less than a minute, Miaohui Nun was sent flying by the nameless boy''s punch and then stepped on the face, directly fainting.


    "This, this is a martial art master, a senior in the martial arts world, and a top master in the martial arts world, but he was knocked out by a young boy, and he even trampled on his face directly."


    If this kind of thing hadn''t been seen with their own eyes, almost no one in the audience would believe it was true.


    "What, what the hell is going on?"


    "Is there something wrong with my eyes? Master Miaohui has been defeated, and it''s such a disastrous loss!"


    "Who on earth is that guy? How, how could he defeat a Wu Dao master?"


    "This is not a defeat, okay? This is aplete copse! They are not at the same level at all."


    ...


    The shock caused by Zachary''s defeat of Miaohui was not caused by the audience. Even the other people on the stage who were standing on the stage were also greatly affected. Without saying anything, Monk Baohong and Zheng Wuxiong were so shocked that they almost dropped their chins.


    Old Taoist Qingxuan''s face changed. He was a little surprised, but he was not too surprised. As for An Wei, he had already known about Zachary''s fighting skills, but at this moment, he was not surprised at all. Because he knew that this level was not even one tenth of Zachary''s real strength.


    "Haha, bald dork, are you afraid? Your old lover is doomed, so you''re the next one!"


    It had to be said that Old Taoist Qingxuan was different from the others in terms of fighting. He moved his mouth and jumped with one leg as he fought. He was actually evenly matched with Monk Bao Hong.


    "It''s not because of me, Master Miaohui..." Monk Baohong still wanted to defend himself, but he did not finish his sentence.


    Old Taoist Qingxuan shouts loudly: "Buddhist monk, take a punch of my left hook!"


    Monk Baohong''s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly raised his hand to block Qingxuan''s left arm.


    But just as the old Taoist Qing Xuan shouted, he threw a punch with his right hand at Monk Bao Hong''s eye socket, which immediately turned him into a panda eye.


    "You..." Monk Baohong was furious.


    Old Taoist Qingxuan shouted again, "Buddhist monk, look at my Invincible Whirlwind Kick!"


    Monk Baohong instinctively wanted to block the opponent''s leg attack, but on second thought, he realized something was wrong and was about to change direction. However, when the old Taoist attacked, he punched again, but this time it was his left hand that hit the other eye of Monk Baohong, which made himpletely turn into a panda.


    "Heaven and Earth Lightning Palm!" The old daoist shouted. At the same time, his body took a few steps backwards.


    "Invincible Form and Will Boxing!" The old Taoist gave a straight punch.


    "Look at my Tiger Fist!" This time, it was even worse. It shouted out the fist, but in the end, this fellow actually directly spat out a mouthful of saliva.


    ...


    Looking at the fight of Taoist Qing Xuan, the audience was stunned. Different from the shock brought by Zachary just now, the shock brought by the old Taoist Qing Xuan waspletely subverted.


    They never thought that a fight between people in the martial arts world could have such a style. It was too shameless!


    He shouted "hooks" with his left hand, but his right hand came, not a hook, but a straight punch. How could it be so deceptive?


    There was even less of a need to talk about the Whirlwind Legs or Lightning Palm. They were all useless goods.


    Of course, the one who was the most awkward was spitting out a mouthful of saliva. He was sure that this was a martial artspetition and not a quarrel on the streets.


    Monk Bao Hong was even more confused than the audience. He was in a daze because of Old Taoist Qingxuan''s yelling. No one knew how many times he had been hit.


    However, he deserved to be a master of martial arts. He didn''t fall down after so many blows. It was hard to say that these ordinary flesh wounds were very difficult to hurt Monk Baohong.


    After these few moves, Monk Bao Hong gradually figured out that whatever this fellow shouted, the result would not be the case. Moreover, because he sprained his ankle and could only use his foot, there was no attack on his leg at all in his attack.


    Therefore, Monk Baohong gradually came up with some countermeasures, that was, no matter what fists or palms the opponents shouted, there was no need to care. It was the best response to directly defend his upper body. These moves were really effective. Monk Baohong actually managed to block the next moves of Old Taoist Qingxuan.


    Suddenly, Monk Bao Hong becamecent. He red at Old Taoist Qingxuan and shouted, "Taoist, I''ve seen through you. Except for a few babblings, I want to see what else you can do!" Monk Bao Hong was proud of himself. He could not care about the pretentious tone he had used before.


    Old Taoist Qing Xuan unhurriedly shouted, "Is that so? Have a taste of my Whirlwind Kick!"


    Monk Baohong smiled and said, "Whirlwind Kick? It''s a left straight punch. You''ve already used it."


    "It''s not a left-hand punch, but a right-hand hook punch!" The old Taoist priest threw his right hand at Monk Baohong''s chin.


    However, before he could even use this move, he was blocked by Monk Bao Hong. The other party said proudly, "Whether it''s left or right fists, they have no effect on me. Don''t be helpless. Just admit defeat yourself."


    The old Taoist Qing Xuan ignored him and shouted again, "Look at my whip kick!"


    "Again? It''s useless. You can''t move your legs!" Monk Bao Hongughed, and his body was tightly defended.novelbin


    But at this time, both of Old Taoist Qingxuan''s arms did not move, and he did not spit out any saliva. He did not attack, which made Monk Baohong stunned for a moment.


    "Haha, you''re at the end of your rope. We''ll just talk about it and not practice it!" Monk Bao Hongughed.


    But at this moment, he felt a chill on his lower body, and a gust of wind blew.


    Then Monk Baohong was horrified to see that the old Taoist Qingxuan''s left foot was kicking toward him, and the position he kicked was between his legs.


    There was no resistance at all. Monk Baohong''s two legs were kicked in the middle by Old Taoist Qingxuan. There seemed to be a cracking sounding from the kick.


    The old monk''s face was red, and his eyes were bloodshot. He covered his crotch with his hands and curled up like a shrimp.


    He stared at the old Taoist Qing Xuan and said, "You, your legs weren''t sprained, why are you..."


    Old Taoist Qingxuanughs out loud and says: "You can''t even guess that? You''re silly! Of course I''m lying to you. I''m an expert like Qingxuan. How could I have sprained my ankle in the middle of a fighting tform? I''m faking it on purpose to paralyze you, bald ass."


    "You..." Monk Bao Hong was so angry that his whole body was trembling, and the pain in his crotch became even more intense.


    Old Taoist Qingxuan patted the bald head of Monk Baohong as if he was patting a watermelon. He smiled and said, "You don''t have to thank me. Didn''t you Buddhists want six pieces of peace? I saw that one of yours wasn''t clean enough, so I helped you!"


    "You..." Monk Baohong was angry and painful. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    Seeing this, the audience waspletely dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that this shameless old Taoist Qingxuan would also win in such a strange and shameless way. Looking at his dirty tricks, everyone in the audience felt that their bottom line had been lowered.


    As for the tragic fate of Monk Bao Hong, the audience present, especially the male ones, all squeezed their legs together, unwilling to look at the old Taoist Qing Xuan.

 Chapter 608

    Old Taoist Qingxuan walked aside with a smile and stood next to Zachary. Then they looked at An Wei at the same time.


    At the moment, An Wei had been fighting with Zheng Wu Xiong. Compared with Zachary''s unexpected victory and Old Taoist Qingxuan''s embarrassing victory, An Wei and Zheng Wu Xiong''s fight seemed to be more orthodox. Both of them were real martial artists. They were all Top ss Master Pros. Each of their moves was standard and bold. They collided with each other, causing a series of crashing sounds.novelbin


    Zheng Wuxiong was in the Zheng Family''s Punch. His fist style was fierce and fierce, and his attack power was generally known. But after all, he was old, so his attack momentum was not as strong as before. However, Zheng Wuxiong was more experienced in martial arts experience. There were various changes in his moves and movements.


    As for An Wei, he used the An Family punching skill. However, on the basis of this punching skill, he had also integrated some other martial arts. At this moment, he was able to fight and advance and retreat in a great manner, which was quite like a master.


    The two men fought with each other for more than ten moves. Zachary could faintly see that An Wei had begun to gain the upper hand. Within the next 100 moves, An Wei would surely be able to defeat Zheng Wuxiong.


    At this moment, Old Taoist Qingxuan shouted to the side, but he speeded up and pressed on.


    Seeing this, the old Taoist priest felt bored and shouted at Zheng Wu Xiong, "Old Viin Zheng, you are still fighting! Your two old lovers have been killed, and you are still not going to surrender."


    Not to mention the ridiculous term "old me", but the swift defeat of Master Miaohui and Master Baohong had already shocked Zheng Wuwang. At this moment, when Qing Xuan shouted, he was suddenly distracted, and secretly guarded against Zachary and Qingxuan''s sneak attack.


    At this moment, An Wei''s attack became more fierce, one move after another. Without giving Zheng Wu Xiong any chance to dodge, his moves became more and more fierce, forcing Zheng Wu Xiong to retreat again and again. It seemed that Zheng Wu Xiong was about to be defeated.


    At this moment, the audience under the stage couldn''t help cheering.


    In the camp of rogue cultivators, cheers burst out.


    "Good job, Master An. Let''s beat that old thief to death with one vigorous action."


    "What martial art master? Now you''re defeated. Ha-ha!"


    "This is what shameless retribution should be. It''s really a great joy!"


    "Don''t talk about getting rid of the bad guys for the people. In my opinion, the three of them are the biggest corrupt people in the martial arts world."


    ...


    Compared to them, therge sects were much quieter. They couldn''t see their aura anymore, and only a few disciples of the Zheng Family were still cheering for them. "Patriarch, do your best!"


    "Our family is a master of martial arts. How can we lose?"


    "The three of them were shameless and yed dirty. The result doesn''t count!"


    ...


    "You''re ying dirty. How can you say it out loud? We all know who is ying dirty." In the Rogue Cultivators'' camp, someone shouted.


    "I''ve lost too much. I''m looking for an excuse now, haha!"


    "No wonder they''re from the Zheng Family. They''re shameless. Their inheritance is really good!"


    "Zheng Wu Xiong, I think it''s more like a real bear!"


    ...


    Apanied by the quarrels and shouts below, An Wei, who was on the arena at the moment, hadpletely driven Zheng Wuxiong into a desperate situation. He could only defend passively and could not attack at all. If things went on like this, Zheng Wuxiong would definitely be defeated within twenty moves.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    An Wei unexpectedly made a hook, bypassing Zheng Wuxiong''s defense, and punched him hard on the belly, which immediately made him bend his body. He bent down, spat saliva out of his mouth, and his eyeballs popped out. "Bang!" Another punch came from An Wei. He threw another punch at Su Mo.


    If Zheng Wu Xiong was hit by that punch again, he would definitely be doomed.


    But at this time, Zheng Wuxiong''s eyes suddenly shed, revealing a fierce look. He did not make any defensive movements, but put his hand into his pocket.


    Seeing this, An Wei couldn''t help wondering if Zheng Wuxiong hadpletely given up resisting. However, although he was puzzled, his attack didn''t stop.


    Seeing that An Wei was about to hit Zheng Wuxiong, the audience under the stage could not help cheering.


    At this moment, Zheng Wuxiong suddenly let out a roar of anger, "Go to hell!"


    Then, his hand, which was in his pocket, suddenly pulled out. He held a bright yellow talisman paper in his hand. On the talisman paper, he could see a string of iprehensible runes.


    Throwing the sign paper to An Wei, he suddenly burst into a ball of light in the air. The small sign paper turned into a bright yellow me and quickly burned up.


    Then three Qi swords formed by the bright yellow light curtain appeared in the air. The Qi swords were extremely fast. With a "whoosh", they broke through the sky and rushed toward An Wei in front of them. Judging by its speed alone, it could be guessed that the power of the Qi sword was extraordinary.


    Looking at the Qi sword stabbing toward An Wei''s chest, Zheng Wuxiong showed a smirk at the corner of his mouth and shouted, "Qi Sword Talisman, let''s see how you can resist. Go to hell."


    At this moment, the crowd below the stage was stunned at first, and almost everyone was dumbfounded. Then, their entire bodies explodedpletely.


    "Damn it, what is that? It self-ignited, moreover shining on its own."


    "Fu*k, that looks like a sword. In my eyes, it''s a dream. Is this a flying sword?"


    "Is there really an immortal?"


    "A bunch of country bumpkins, you don''t even know, and yet you''re still calling yourselves an immortal? This is a cultivator''s talisman, do you understand?!"


    "If there really are cultivators, then wouldn''t they be able to be immortals?"


    "You''ve read too many novels. There have been cultivators in Celestial Empire since ancient times, but they are just fabricated to be immortals and ascend to heaven."


    "I know, I know. I have a friend who is working in a special department in the government. He once told me that there are many powerful cultivators in our country!" "Don''t brag. You have a friend now, who is also a government special department! Can I tell you about the special department?"


    "Is it true this time?"


    "It''s true that you didn''t talk about it that time! Last time, you said that your friend had slept with a big star? I believe you!"


    ...


    Some arguments had gone astray, but the scattered cultivators'' camp exploded again at this moment.


    "It''s too shameless to use the means of a monk."


    "F*ck, it turns out that Old Thief Zheng''s shamelessness is even lower!"


    "Swordsman An, stay away from him. He is going to kill us!"


    ...


    In the camp of therge faction, the Zheng family became excited again.


    "Who said that cultivators'' methods can''t be used anymore? Is there a rule in thepetition?"


    "I knew it! How could our master be defeated? Now, I see it!"


    "Master of the family is powerful. Master of the family is powerful. He possesses a monk''s Invocation."


    ...


    At this moment, Zachary had no time to care about the argument under the stage. He turned his eyes to An Wei''s side, moved his body, and quickly rushed toward An Wei. Because this attack of the Qi sword was very powerful, An Wei was in danger.


    Usually, An Wei, together with Zachary, had seen some methods of cultivators. At this moment, facing Zheng Wuxiong''s sudden sneak attack, he was not too surprised. He turned around, withdrew the momentum of the attack, and then quickly turned his body to avoid this attack.


    But the means of a cultivator were, after all, methods of a cultivator. The three Qi swords were extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they had already arrived in front of An Wei.


    Seeing that it was toote to avoid it, An Wei could only turn his body as much as possible so that the Qi sword could avoid his vital part.


    Peng!


    The Qi Sword arrived in front of An Wei, but it didn''t pierce An Wei''s body as everyone expected.


    Because at this moment, a light green light curtain appeared in front of An Wei. The light curtain shed and blocked the other side''s three Qi swords.


    The three Qi swords collided with the light screen, constantly consuming each other. In the end, both sides almost consumed all of them at the same time, turning into specks of light and dissipating in the air. Seeing this, the audience was shocked again and then burst into an uproar.


    "Dammit, what''s this? Could it be a method of a cultivator?"


    "Old thief Zheng, are you dumbfounded? Master An also has the means of a cultivator!"


    "Swordsman An, it''s a shame to kill the old thief!"


    ...


    "A foul rule! That''s a foul rule! He''s using the methods of a cultivator!"


    "Bullsh*t! It''s not against the rules that your old thief uses a talisman, but it''s true that Master An is against the rules!"


    "Patriarch, be careful!"


    In the exmation of the audience, An Wei was the first toe to his senses. He knew that Zachary''s amulet worked. He stepped forward and punched Zheng Wuxiong.


    Zheng Wu Xiong had not yet recovered from the shock of the fact that An Wei also had the means of cultivation, and he punched him hard in the face.


    Zheng Wu Xiong immediately whined, flew out, and fell directly out of the fighting ring. He couldn''t move.


    In an instant, a burst of enthusiastic cheers burst out from the audience, especially in the rogue cultivators'' camp, the cheers almost rushed to the clouds. Wang Tiejun''s pigtails swung back and forth, which made him look very excited. On the stage, An Wei looked at Zheng Wuxiong, who was spitting blood. He said to himself, "Qian Qian, I have finally avenged you for the punch you gave me years ago."


    Immediately, An Wei turned to Zachary and the old Taoist Qing Xuan and said gratefully, "Dr. Ching, Taoist Priest, thank you very much."


    Old Taoist Qingxuan waved his hand and said, "You''re wee. I didn''t do this for you. I just couldn''t stand their hypocrisy."


    Zachary patted Zachary''s shoulder with a smile and said, "Uncle An, do you need to thank me?"


    As they chatted and joked, the three of them were about to walk down the stage.


    But just at this moment, in the Zheng Family''s camp, when they had just lifted Zheng Wuxiong down, they roared, "You three, stop!"


    Zachary and the other two people looked at him coldly and saw that it was Zheng Wuguang, the younger brother of Zheng Wuxiong, who was speaking.


    "Zheng Family''s thieves, what are you doing? Can''t you afford to lose?" Wang Tiejun shouted.


    Zheng Wuguang shouted with a sullen face, "You hurt my brother and two martial art masters. Do you want to leave like this?"


    "You''re shameless!"


    "F*ck, you''re so shameless!"


    "The Zheng Family members are scums in Wulin!"


    There was a burst of abuse in the crowd.


    Zachary''s face became gloomy. Looking at Zheng Wuguang, he said in a low voice, "The rules of thepetition have been agreed by everyone at the beginning. Do you want to go back on your word?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 609

    Zheng Wuguang said, "The rule is apetition on the fighting ring, instead of hurting people out of malice. You did this on purpose. You hurt my brother and the two masters." "Do you want to take revenge on me deliberately?" Zachary sneered and said, "At the beginning, who said it was not a martial arts contest, but a crusade, and he called two helpers." "Now that you''ve lost, just say that this is apetition and that we''re purposefully hurting others. Don''t you feel embarrassed when you say this?"


    Wang Tiejun and the people in the rogue cultivator camp shouted again at this moment.


    "Shameless! Shameless Zheng Family!"


    "The Zheng Family is shameless! The Martial Arts Master is shameless!"


    "Just one set, now one set. It''s obviously about how to benefit yourself."


    ...


    Seeing that the scolding was getting louder and louder, Zheng Wuguang shouted loudly, "Anyway, it is an indisputable fact that you hurt my brother and the two masters. You must give an exnation, otherwise it will not be over today!" "Exnation!" Zachary said coldly, "They were injured, and now you are the exnation. If we were the one who had lost and we were the one who had been wounded, would you still say that now?"


    An Wei said in a deep voice, "Zheng Family''s shameless appearance has been the same for decades!"


    Old Taoist Qingxuan said, "Zheng Wuguang, why did you bastarde out again? That night, I didn''t hit his head so hard that it was swollen! Otherwise, I would hit you again!"


    "You..." Zheng Wuguang stammered in exasperation.


    "Let''s go!" Zachary didn''t want to argue with this group of people, so he walked down the stage with a gloomy face.


    At the sight of this, Zheng Wuguang looked anxious and quickly shouted, "Stop!"


    Zachary and the other two did not listen to him at all and almost walked forward.


    "Stop him!" Zheng Wuguang shouted. At the sight of this, dozens of disciples of the Zheng Family Boxing rushed over and stood in front of the three.


    Zachary stopped, looked at them coldly, and said in a cold voice, "Are you sure you want to start a fight?"


    Hearing these words, many of the disciples of the Zheng Family''s Fist felt a shiver run through their bodies, and a chill welled up in their hearts.


    After all, the three men had just defeated the three martial art masters, and An Wei had the mysterious skills of a cultivator, which made them very frightened. However, they had to listen to Zheng Wuguang''s words, so they could only stand there.


    Zheng Wuguang also knew that the disciples of the Zheng Family Boxing alone couldn''t stop these three people, so he raised his arm and shouted, "Dear friends in the martial arts circle, these three viins did violence revenge and hurt three martial art masters. This is a provocation to our martial arts world, a suppression to our martial arts circle inheritance, and seems to affect the great resistance of our martial arts development."


    "I, Zheng Wuguang, call on all the people to unite and arrest these three evil people together. We will eliminate the scourge for the people and purify the environment of our martial arts world."


    As soon as he finished his words, there was an uproar in the Rogue Cultivator''s camp, and there was a chorus of abuse.


    "Zheng Wuguang, do you want to lose face with your words?"


    "The Zheng Family''s Fists are shameless! They''re indeed of the same origin!"


    "What is justice, bullying the weak, and suppressing the dissidents? I have seen through it now."


    "If this is the right way of Wulin, we will withdraw from Wulin."


    ...


    The voices were getting louder and louder, and more and more people were dissatisfied with the liberal cultivators. Some people from big sects and schools even looked ugly at this moment and hesitated. Zheng Family Boxing was a big sect, and Zheng Wu was just a senior. Usually, if Zheng Wuzhen called out for help, it would be normal for them to help.


    However, the situation was different now. No matter how nice Zheng Wuguang''s words were, many people knew that the Zheng Family''s behavior was really unreasonable. If it was spread out, it would definitely be cursed by others. Therefore, if they made a move at this moment, not only him, but also the reputation of their entire sect would be affected. At that time, it would be not a good thing for their sect to be known as bullying the weak and bullying the good. In consideration of this, there were some sects that were rted to the Zheng Family Boxing. Even the two major sects, the Yuanbao Temple and the Jingwei Nunnery, who had been injured, were hesitating whether to fight or not at this moment.


    Zheng Wuguang didn''t expect that no one would respond to his call, so he felt a little embarrassed and had nothing to do with it.


    Given the current situation, they could not defeat Zachary and the other two with their strength at all. However, if they retreated like this, they would lose all the dignity of the Zheng Family''s boxing. For a moment, Zheng Wuguang was in a dilemma.


    At this time, in the Zheng Family Boxing, a descendant came to Zheng Wuguang''s side, pointed in the direction of Zachary and others, and then said something in front of Zheng Wuguang''s ear.


    As Zheng Wuguang heard so, the sorrow on his face suddenly rxed and a smile appeared on his face.


    Looking at the disciples of the Zheng Family boxing field in front of him, Old Taoist Qingxuan felt bored and scratched his nose. Then he bounced at them and said with a smile, "Let''s go. This group of guys don''t dare to do anything. It''s boring!"


    With that said, the three of them were about to leave.


    At this moment, Zheng Wuguang shouted, "Stop!"


    "If you want to fight, just use your mouth to shout. It''s nothing!" Qingxuan said discontentedly.


    Zheng Wuguang threw a fierce look at Old Taoist Qingxuan, and then turned his eyes to the camp of the big sects. He made obeisance to the crowd and said, "Everyone, for this siege, I, Zheng Wuguang, am not for personal grudges or revenge, but for the public enemy of our Wulin, as well as the viin on the wanted list of our Wulin."


    "Nonsense, Zheng Wuguang, you can''t attract people yourself, so you don''t have to find such a bad excuse!"


    "That''s right. For so many years, how many people have there been on the Martial Arts wanted list? You must have some evidence to talk nonsense!"


    "That''s nder! He''s just babbling nonsense! He''s gone mad!"


    ...


    In the face of the crowd''s doubts, Zheng Wuguang smiled and looked at Zachary and the other two people, especially at Old Taoist Qingxuan.


    The face of Old Taoist Qingxuan, who has been smiling all the time, bes somewhat strange at the moment, and his face bes serious. Zachary frowned slightly and asked An Wei in a low voice, "What is this Wulin wanted list?"


    An Wei quickly exined it to Zachary, and Zachary soon understood.


    It turned out that the earliest origin of this wanted list was started from a hundred years ago. At that time, the situation was turbulent, and the government couldn''t manage it at all. Therefore, the people in the martial arts world spontaneously grouped together and united outwards. They remembered some enemies and evil people who seriously harmed the martial arts world and issued a notice to the entire martial arts world, thus forming a wanted list in the martial arts world. In that case, the wanted list of Wulin could be regarded as an important means to maintain the martial arts circle or even the stability of society.


    Later, with the development of history, the situation of the country was stable, and fewer and fewer people were on the wanted list of Wulin. Especially in the past more than ten years, only a few people were on the wanted list of Wulin, not a single person was on thetest list. The wanted list of Wulin had almost be history.


    This was not because there were no disputes or enemies in the martial arts world, but because the government had established a management system for many things. Those who disturbed the martial arts world and had ill intentions on people did not need the martial arts world to issue a wanted list. The police and other departments had already done this long ago.


    No one was on the new list. In addition, the people before were old, dead or captured, so there were fewer and fewer people on the wanted list. Now there were less than twenty people, and almost no one paid attention to them. It was because of this situation that Zheng Wuguang said at this moment that they were evil people on the wanted list of Wulin. That was why everyone reacted like this.


    However, Zheng Wuguang was full of confidence at this moment, and he shouted, "We will know whether I''m talking nonsense soon."


    With a shake of his arm, a list was unfolded, on which rows of names appeared. Many of them were cut off by horizontal lines, and only a few were left. Zheng Wuguang''s finger slid on the list andnded on thest name. He nodded sharply and said, "Chen Xuanqing, thest one on the list. He''s here!" "What? Chen Xuanqing is here?"


    "This, this is impossible!"


    "Nonsense, Zheng Wuguang is crazy!"


    ...


    In the noise, Zheng Wuguang suddenly pointed his finger to the old Taoist Qingxuan and shouted, "Chen Xuanqing is this old Taoist Qingxuan. He is an evil man on the wanted list of the martial arts world. Dear colleagues in the martial arts world, the evil men are here, but you still don''t work together. Let''s arrest the evil man together."


    Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked and started to discuss animatedly.


    The younger generation of the Zheng family, who had just spoken to Zheng Wuguang, unfolded a huge photo. In the photo, there was a young man in 27 or 28 years old. He was in high spirits and raised the corners of his mouth, with a kind of evil charm. Coupled with his handsome appearance, he looked a little better than now.


    Zheng Wuguang pointed to the photo and said, "Look, this is the photo of Chen Changqing. There is a small mole above his left eyebrow, and you can look at the old Taoist Qingxuan again!"


    For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on the old Taoist Qing Xuan, and everyone began to talk and talk about him.


    "Ah, it''s true, the old Taoist really has a small ck mole."


    "However, Chen Xuanqing is quite handsome. He doesn''t look like this old Taoist at all!"


    "Are you stupid? At that time, he was only in his twenties, and now he is in his 50s or 60s. It''s normal for him to look like this."


    "The more I look at him, the more likely he is. Could it be that this Old Taoist Qingxuan is really Chen Xuanqing?"novelbin


    "There''s nothing we can''t do. I''m sure it''s true. Look, the names are all the same. Chen Xuanqing, Qingxuan!"


    ...


    Seeing this, Zheng Wuguang showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Old Taoist Qingxuan and shouted, "Old Taoist Qingxuan, now, don''t you admit your identity?"


    The old Taoist Qing Xuan lowered his head and looked at the ground, not making a sound.


    Seeing this, Zheng Wuguang frowned and said, "Chen Changqing, do you think that denying is enough? It''s not so simple! The evidence is not only your small mole on the left eyebrow, but also a red mole on the bottom of your right foot. If you have the courage, take off your shoes now and let everyone on the spot verify it."

 Chapter 610

    Shouts rang out from the midst of the great sects.


    "Take off your shoes,e on! Take off your shoes!"


    "I don''t dare to take it off, but I''m guilty."


    "What do you want to prove? Do you need to think more? He is!"


    "Let''s catch him together!"


    ...


    "Chen Xuanqing, you still want to..." Zheng Wuguang shouted again.


    At this moment, Old Taoist Qingxuan, who had been keeping his head down, suddenly raised his head and said, "No, I admit that I am... Chen Xuanqing!"


    The old daoist, who had always disyed slyness, craftiness, and even a bit of shrinking, raised his head up at this moment. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, revealing a sinister smile. He actually had a bit of the bearing of youth. "What''s that?"


    "It''s really him!"


    "I didn''t expect this scruffy old Taoist to turn out to be Chen Xuanqing, the one who used to be a phnderer." "Fengdu Yan, is Chen Xuanqing very handsome?"


    "That''s right. You don''t know that when Chen Xuan was young, he was a little famous in our martial arts world." "Then why is he on the wanted list now?"


    "I told you, it''s like this..."


    ...


    Zheng Wuguang was stunned, and then he was overjoyed and hurriedly shouted, "Everyone heard it. He admitted that he was Chen Xuanqing. Chen Xuanqing is a viin on the wanted list of our martial arts world. Dear colleagues in the martial arts world, we should join hands to catch the viin together and give our martial arts world a clean and upright appearance."


    Now that they had a reason, therge sects, which had been hesitating a moment ago, were instantly filled with excitement.


    Yuan Bao Temple was the first to step forward and shouted, "We''re duty-bound to capture viins."


    Jing Shi Nunnery followed closely behind. "The viins are fierce and harmful to the martial arts world. They deserve to be punished!" Quicksand Gate said, "It''s my duty to arrest criminals."


    Humen Club House, "Count us in!"


    "So do we!"


    "The righteous path of the martial arts world should not be neglected!"


    ...


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 20 people from big sects stood up. There were a total of 500 or 600 people. At this moment, the arena was tightly surrounded.


    Seeing this, Old Taoist Qingxuan raised his head and let out augh. "I didn''t expect that I, Chen Xuanqing, would receive such treatment today. I want to unite all the hypocrites in the martial arts world. Ha ha ha ha!" Then, the old Taoist turned to Zachary and An Wei and said, "This has nothing to do with you. You can go now!"


    Zachary and An Wei did not take any action, and they didn''t intend to leave at all.


    "I don''t want to get you into trouble!" Old Taoist Qingxuan urged.


    Zachary crossed his arms and said, "Old Taoist priest, don''t tter yourself. We stay here. It has nothing to do with you. We just don''t like those people."


    "That''s right. I haven''t fought enough members of the Zheng Family!" An Wei said with a smile.


    The light in Qingxuan''s head flickers. He shows a touch of emotion.


    Upon hearing those words, Zheng Wu Xiong hollered, "We''ve all heard that they''re unrepentant. They''re involved with Chen Xuanqing and have a bad rtionship with him. We should arrest them together." "Capture the viin!"


    "Capture the viin!"


    ...


    Shouts came out one after another, and hundreds of people came close to him.


    "Evil man, just surrender!" Zheng Wuguang took the lead and shouted loudly.


    Old Taoist Qingxuan shouted, "Zheng Family''s old dog, what are you yelling about? If you have the ability,e and fight!"


    Zheng Wuguang''s face changes color. Now that he knows Old Taoist Qingxuan''s identity, he does not dare to fight him. But now he has the advantage of numbers, so there is no need to fight him alone. Zheng Wuguang shouted loudly, "Let''s go together and catch the three viins."


    Immediately, hundreds of people rushed over.


    The faces of Old Taoist Qingxuan and An Wei became tight and their bodies tensed up, ready to fight at any time.


    But at this moment, Zachary stepped forward and gave the two a reassuring look. Then he suddenly shouted, "Get out of here!"


    The roar, which contained the breath of hundreds of herbs, suddenly made the people below feel dizzy, as if they were struck by thunder. They felt a little dizzy.


    In that instant, the group of people who were just about to charge over were immediately left rooted to the spot, no one daring to step forward. Almost everyone''s eyes revealed a look of horror.


    This was because Zachary''s move was simply too shocking. If they had said that he had just defeated Miao Hui Nun on the arena, they would have thought that Zachary''s attack was part of his sneak attack. But now, this loud roar had scared many people out of their wits.


    Zheng Wuguang was also frightened. He didn''t expect this young boy to be so powerful, so he suddenly felt uneasy. But things had already happened, he couldn''t retreat.


    Zheng Wuguang bit his teeth hard and shouted, "He''s just deliberately mystifying. Let''s fight together. They won''t have a chance."


    Immediately, the disciples of the Zheng Family took the lead and rushed over. The people from the Liu Sha Sect and the Tiger Gate Hall also flocked over. The people from the other major sects started to attack again. Zachary''s eyes showed anger when he saw this. He snorted heavily, and then lifted his foot and stamped hard on the ground.


    Suddenly, there was a cracking sound on the stone arena. With Zachary''s right foot as the center, the cracks quickly spread out andpletely cracked the hundreds of square meters arena. The cracks as thick as arms were like pythons, fiercely pouncing on the enemy.


    Many people were caught off guard. They were shaken to the side and fell to the ground. But this kind of person was still lucky. Those who were directly in the crack and directly hit by Zachary''s smell of herbs were even more tragic. Each of them seemed to have been cut by a knife. The clothes in front of their chests were torn to pieces, and there was a bloody mess. They fell to the ground, howling.


    Among them, the most miserable one was Liu Hu, the chief of Humen Club, who was just at the front of the line with a huge crack. He was directly hit by the impact and fell to the ground with a bloody mess. He couldn''t move at all. The disciples of the Zheng Family, who were the first to attack, were no better off. Almost all of them fell to the ground, howling.


    Zheng Wuguang, on the other hand, had been at the back the whole time of the attack. He had deliberately slowed down his steps, but at this moment, he was not badly injured.


    But now, all the people present, including Old Taoist Qingxuan and An Wei on the stage, were all shocked.


    Just now, Zachary''s roar had let them know that Zachary''s strength was extraordinary. But they did not expect that Zachary''s strength was so extraordinary that he had reached such an extent. He stamped his foot and the fighting ring, which was hundreds of square meters, waspletely shattered.


    Liu Hu, who was hit by the breath, was badly injured and badly mangled.


    As for those who broke their legs, ck and blue, they could be said to be extremely lucky at this moment.


    Looking at the crowd, Zachary said coldly, "Do you still want to fight?"


    "Don''t be proud, we''re all together..." Zheng Wuguang struggled to hold on and was ready to say a few harsh words to gather everyone to attack. But before he finished his words, he saw that the people around him were constantly retreating, and they were all running away. There was no way for them to attack.


    "If you still want to fight, thene on!" Zachary''s eyes fell on Zheng Wuguang and he said coldly.


    Zheng Wuguang was so scared that he couldn''t help but shudder. He quickly took a few steps back, his face extremely pale.


    "If you don''t dare, get out of my way!" Zachary shouted.


    Immediately, many people from big sects lost face. They almost rolled and crawled, rushing down the mountain in a panic.


    Zheng Wuguang wanted to sneak out of the crowd, but he was seen by Qingxuan. He rushed over quickly, lifted him out of the crowd, and threw him on the ring for a good beating.


    Seeing this, the people of the An Family Boxing, who were also in the crowd and hurriedly left, looked at An Wei with shing eyes. They were extremely frightened, fearing that An Wei would also lift them up and beat them like the old Taoist. An Wei''s eyes swept over the crowd and fixed on An Family''s fistmen for a while. His face darkened, but he did not take any action and just let them go.


    Unlike the chaotic crowd of the big sects, the rogue cultivators'' camp was in a great fanaticism and excitement at the moment.


    "He''s so awesome! He''s so awesome!"


    "Dam*, is this still a human? It''s too fierce."


    "He scared off the martial arts world in the south all by himself!"


    "Hero''s friend is really awesome!" "Hero, I want to be your disciple."


    "Chen Changqing, I am your fan!"


    ...


    In waves of shouts, Wang Tiejun with a small braid came up from the stage. He did not care about Qin Haodong''s strength. Just like before at the foot of the mountain, he smiled and said, "Little brother, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply. It turned out to be a master!"


    Zachary smiled and bowed to Wang Tiejun, saying, "Eric, thank you for your support."


    Wang Tiejun waved his hand and said, "It''s okay. I won''t y any tricks and I''ll say what I want to say in my mind. I admire Master An, so I want to support him."


    "Good job!" Old Taoist Qingxuan finished beating Zheng Wuguang and gave Wang Tiejun a thumbs up.


    As a result, Wang Tiejun looked at him with a suspicious expression and asked, "Are you really Chen Xuanqing?"


    She shook her head and flipped her long hair. With a face full of stinky fart, she said, "What''s wrong? Doesn''t it look like it? I''m still as handsome as I used to be!"novelbin


    Wang Tiejun shook his head and said, "It doesn''t seem like it! If it weren''t for that mole, I wouldn''t have been able to see it at all. I would have believed that you''re a chatan."


    "Brat, do you know how to talk? What do you mean by this?" Old Taoist Qingxuan immediately bes furious and stares at Qin Yu.


    "I''m just telling the truth!" Wang Tiejun said.


    "Well, let''s not talk anymore. Let''s go." Looking at the people who were almost exhausted, Zachary said to them.


    Therefore, they went down the mountain together.


    However, because the people in front had gone down the mountain, all the cars had been driven away. Therefore, Zachary and the others had to go down the mountain on foot at this moment. Fortunately, they were all masters, so the distance was not a big deal for them.


    But it didn''t take long. When they just walked down the mountain road, Old Taoist Qingxuan said that he had something to do for a moment, so he slipped into the grass.


    Zachary and the others thought it was convenient for the old Taoist, so they slowed down and chatted while walking.


    As a result, a quarter of an hourter, the old Taoist man caught up with him with a lot of bags.


    "You, where did you go?"


    "The hotel on the mountain is the property of the Zheng family. It''s free of charge!" The old Taoist priest said, and then he took out a few things from his bag and threw them to Zachary and the others.


    They took the things and looked at them. It was a stack of pocket money. There was a lot of them in the thick pile, but the amount was not much, only a few hundred yuan.


    On the contrary, in the bag in Old Taoist Qingxuan''s hand, one could faintly see a corner of many red notes.


    Seeing that several people''s eyes wereing over, the old Taoist priest quickly held the bag and said, "Don''t look at it. These are all mine. There are no more and no more." "Ha ha!"


    Theyughed and walked down the hill.

 Chapter 611

    When the group of people arrived at the foot of the mountain, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. They suddenly felt hungry, so they found a nearby hotel to have lunch.


    Because of Zachary''s deterrent at the top of the mountain, many of the martial artists who had gone down the mountain before had already left. Therefore, there were not many people in the hotel, and the waiters quickly came up with food. The five of them chatted while eating, which made them happy.


    As they chatted, the topic naturally fell on Old Taoist Qingxuan. Zachary and Gao Hao did not know the name of Chen Xuanqing at all, while Wang Tiejun and Anwei, although vaguely knew what had happened in the past, were not clear about it. So they all looked at Old Taoist Qingxuan.


    The old Daoist priest shook off his arms and aterge mouthfuls of meat and drankrge mouthfuls of alcohol. He didn''t look like a Taoist priest at all. When he heard Zachary and the others'' questions, he didn''t want to talk about it. However, after Zachary promised to treat him to three meals, the old Taoist priest finally opened his mouth.


    Recalling the past, the old Taoist became serious, which was rare to see. With a touch of nostalgia in his eyes, he slowly said, "That was a thing from 40 years ago. At that time..."


    Zachary and the others listened as they ate and listened. They finally figured out what happened to the old Taoist priest in the past.


    Chen Xuanqing, the old Taoist Qing Xuan, was the new generation''s top figure in the martial arts world forty years ago. He and Zheng Wuxiong became young twin heroes and were regarded as the future leader of the martial arts world in the south.


    They were on the same level, but their personalities werepletely different. Zheng Wuxiong was calm and low-key, and his martial arts were rtively solid and rigid. He was quite liked by the seniors of the older Wulin World.


    On the other hand, Chen Xuanqing''s temperament was very unpredictable. He was not very hardworking in his practice of martial arts and was usually a little yful. Thus, he was often criticized by the seniors in the martial arts circle. However,


    it had to be said that Chen Xuanqing was very talented in martial arts. In this case, he still became the best in the younger generation, even slightly better than Zheng Wuxiong.


    In addition, Chen Xuanqing also had a strong point, and that was, he was good-looking. So, such a young and promising, talented, and active handsome man soon became the new idol in the martial arts world. Especially for those young women, Chen Xuanqing was almost a giant star at that time. In the martial arts world, no matter where he went, he would be surrounded by young women.


    The opposite personalities of the two people, due to their frequent sparring and discussion about martial arts, had a very good rtionship. They were so close that they even seemed to be blood brothers.


    Untilter, when the two, who were as close to each other as brothers, met a girl, the rtionship between them gradually broke up.


    The girl was the one they met when they went to the south to take part in the Kung Fu Championship. She was not a martial artist, but she was gentle and beautiful, like a clear water lotus.


    When the two of them first saw the girl, they almost fell into her trap. Because of their characters, Zheng Wuxiong did not say anything at that time that the romantic Chen Changqing immediatelyunched an attack on the girl.


    Such a handsome and amusing Wulin master, a new star praised by all the stars, quickly captured the heart of the girl. They were in pairs, and they were so affectionate that they almost talked about marriage. Chen Changqing even changed his previous lovemaking because of this girl.


    A good pair of brothers and his beloved girl were in love with each other. For Zheng Wuxiong at that time, it was undoubtedly a great torment and blow for him. He wanted to express his feelings, but he did not dare and dare not say it. In this way, one was happy while the other was suffering, and time was passing by bit by bit. If it continued like this, the result might be that Zheng Wu Xiong left silently, or that he expressed his feelings and let the girl make a choice. But because of a battle, this thing that should have developed in a normal way changed.


    It was apetition for the younger generation of warriors with a high standard. There were a lot of elders of martial arts on the spot. The result of thepetition was rted to the approval of the elders of martial arts for the younger generation, which would affect the future development of the young warrior in the martial arts circle. Therefore, the young warriors who participated in thepetition attached great importance to it.


    Zheng Wu Xiong and Chen Xuanqing, who were outstanding youths of the younger generation, naturally participated in thepetition.


    The two of them passed through the barrier and arrived at the final arena of the decisive battle, as expected. As the two most outstanding people of the new generation, the seniors of the martial arts world specially changed the rules of the final battle into three rounds and won two out of two in order to test their strength.


    As a result, the two brothers, who were as close as brothers, began topete on the tform of the final battle.


    Originally, Zheng Wu Xiong''s strength was only slightly weaker than Chen Xuanqing''s. If they fought with each other seriously, it was hard to say who would win. But there was an ident in thepetition at that time.


    The girl was also on the spot at that time. Zheng Wuxiong originally wanted to prove that he was not worse than Chen Xuanqing in front of the girl. At the beginning, he was very serious about thepetition. He was evenly matched with Chen Xuanqing and even seemed to have the upper hand.


    But in the process of the contest, the girl''s voice of cheering for Chen Changqing and her worried expression for his safety, like a curse, came into Zheng Wu Xiong''s ears one after another.


    He felt heartbroken, unreconciled, and helpless. In the face of all kinds of emotions, he was distracted. The more he fought, the more urgent he was. The more he fought, the more helpless he was.


    In less than 15 minutes, he had been beaten twice by Chen Xuanqing and had no strength to fight back. He had failedpletely.


    At that time, when the seniors of Wulin on the scene saw this, they were very disappointed with Zheng Wuxiong''s performance. Zheng Wuxiong''s father almost rushed down and beat him hard.


    With a sneer, a disappointed sigh, a disdainful indifference, all kinds of emotions on the scene affected Zheng Wu Xiong, who had strong self-esteem. He asked his predecessors to give him another chance to y out his real strength after the third round.novelbin


    The seniors of Wulin gave him this opportunity, and Zheng Wuxiong also tried his best to withdraw his mind and prepared to y the third game with Chen Xuanqing.


    But at the beginning of the contest, he found that he was wrong. He wanted to hit his spirit, and he wanted to fight seriously. But every time the girl''s expression called out, it seemed to be drilling into his mind, making him unable to concentrate at all.


    Therefore, soon Zheng Wu Xiong was at a disadvantage and would be defeated one by one. Zheng Wu Xiong didn''t want to lose so much in front of so many seniors in Wulin, so he whispered to Chen Xuanqing for help in the fight, hoping that Chen Xuanqing would give him some water so that he could win this game. After all, the result of this game couldn''t influence the final ranking.


    However, Chen Xuanqing immediately refused Zheng Wuxiong''s request. On the contrary, the more he fought, the braver he became, which made Zheng Wuxiong unable to fight back at all. In the end, Zheng Wuxiong was defeated and returned, which was even worse than the defeats in the previous two games.


    On the scene, the seniors of Wulin left disappointed, and Zheng Wu Xiong''s father did not even look at him and turned to leave.


    As for Chen Xuanqing, who was the champion, he was praised by the seniors of Wulin, envied by his peers, worshiped by the audience, and even loved by that girl.


    The huge contrast made the dam that Zheng Wu''s ambition had been suppressed for a long time burst at this moment. All kinds of negative emotions flooded into his heart like a flood of Buddha.


    He didn''t want to live under Chen Changqing''s shadow forever, and he didn''t want to be ranked second forever. He didn''t want to be in someone else''s arms, including his beloved woman.


    Hence, Zheng Wu Xiong''s feelings for Chen Xuanqing hadpletely changed at this moment. From the brotherhood he had before to jealousy, resentment, and even hatred.


    But what was even more frightening was that Zheng Wu Xiong did not show it at that time. On the contrary, he endured it and pretended that nothing had happened and continued to call Chen Xuanqing brother.


    But since then, he had secretly used all sorts of tricks to provoke the rtionship between the girl and Chen Xuanqing. At the same time, he secretly contacted his peers in the martial arts world and spread negative news about Chen Xuanqing in the martial arts world.


    In the end, during a deliberate provocation by Zheng Wuxiong, Chen Xuanqing seriously injured a disciple of a big sect and angered his sect. As a result, Chen Xuanqing was expelled from the sect.


    Later, Zheng Wuxiong took the opportunity to find out Chen Changqing''s past romantic affairs. In addition, with the lies and provocation, the girl left from Chen Changqing''s side.


    In this way, Chen Xuanqing, who had suffered a double blow, was almost turned from the God''s favored son of the martial arts world into a mud in a mire.


    Not long after that, Chen Xuanqing heard a more explosive news, which was that Zheng Wuxiong would hold a wedding with the girl a monthter.


    Therefore, on the day of the wedding, Chen Xuanqing, who had lost his mind in rage, rushed to Zheng Wuxiong''s wedding site and made a scene. He wanted to take the bride away.


    As a result, he confronted with the martial artists present. Chen Xuanqing fought with them. In his anger, his attack was not serious at all, which injured many disciples of famous and big sects badly.


    In the end, a few Wulin seniors came and fled after being seriously injured.


    It was also because of this that Chen Xuanqing was listed on the Martial Arts wanted list and was wanted by all the people in the Martial Arts circle.


    After escaping, Chen Xuanqing was disheartened and thought of trivial things. But being rescued by a traveling Taoist priest, Chen Xuanqing followed the Taoist priest back to the Taoist temple. After several years of recuperation, he had recovered from his injury.


    Then he practiced the martial arts in the Taoist temple again, and it took him more than ten years to return to the realm of the first-ss masters.


    But after that, Chen Xuanxuan waszy and flippant. He couldn''t stand the rules and regtions in the Taoist temple, so he eventually left the Taoist temple and traveled around, and became the current old Taoist Qingxuan.


    In the Southern Wulin Conferences, he had learned the news about Zheng Wuxiong, so he hade here on purpose to make trouble for Zheng Wuxiong and revenge for what had happened in those days. Therefore, the scuffle that had been stirred up by him in front of the Zheng Family''s inn had urred.


    After this Wulin Championship, the emotional entanglements of the old Taoist man for many years were finally solved, and the past grievances finally came to an end at this moment.


    After listening to the story of Old Taoist Qingxuan, the people present all sighed. They had an unspeakable feeling in their hearts. In the end, they turned into a ss of spirits, poured into their throats, and burned a hot fire in their chests.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 612

    After hearing Old Taoist Qingxuan''s story, this meal is over. The 5 of them walk out of the restaurant and bid farewell to each other.


    Wang Tiejun was a native, so he drove home directly. As for Old Qing Xuan, he didn''t tell him where he was going and just waved his hand to leave. Of course, before he left, he didn''t forget Zachary''s promise to stay for a few days. He said that he would stay there until the next time.


    In the end, only Zachary, Gao Hao, and An Wei were left.


    The three of them walked side by side toward the parking lot. When they were about to arrive at the parking lot, they suddenly saw a shadowing out of the parking lot quickly. The speed was so fast that it ran faster than a electric vehicle. The shadow quickly disappeared into the mountain forest on the side.


    Although it was a little strange, Zachary did not take it seriously. After all, there was a Kung Fu Championship held here just now. It was not surprising that a master of martial arts could be so fast.


    Zachary continued to walk towards his car, but at this moment, Gao Hao, who was next to him, suddenly stopped. He turned his head and looked in the direction in which the ck shadow had left. He sniffed and frowned. "What''s wrong, Gao Hao?" Zachary asked.


    Gao Hao frowned and said, "I seem to smell something familiar."


    "Familiar taste? What kind of taste?" An Wei asked.


    Gao Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then his face changed. He pointed to the direction in which the ck shadow left and said, "It''s that smell, it''s the smell of poison!"


    An Wei was still a little confused, but Zachary''s face fell when he heard that. He knew that Gao Hao''s poison in his body had always been special since he was a child. For so many years, Gao Hao and his teacher Yang Xin had been investigating this poison, trying to find out the truth about the poison in Gao Hao''s body.


    "Let''s go after him!"


    Zachary said decisively and immediately chased in the direction in which the ck shadow left. Gao Hao followed closely behind. Although An Wei did not understand what was going on, he still caught up with him.


    Zachary was very fast. Within a few seconds, he had caught up with his opponent in the disappeared woods. In the low shrubs, traces of people could still be seen.


    However, not long after they went deep into the forest, the surrounding trees and weeds became more and more lush. It was almost impossible for them to walk, and the traces left by the other party also disappeared. Zachary and the others searched the ce where the traces had disappeared, but they didn''t find any traces after they searched for a distance of one or two kilometers.


    In desperation, they had to go back the way they came.


    As a result, as soon as they returned to the parking lot, they saw a group of people gathering there and shouting anxiously and nervously.


    Zachary and the others rushed over and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    A man said, "There was a body in the parking lot."


    "What?" Zachary and the others were shocked and squeezed into the crowd. Suddenly, they saw a man in his thirties lying next to a ck modern car. The man''s face was ck, and his nails had turned ck. There was blood at the corner of his mouth, which was also ck.


    "It''s a poison!" Zachary immediately leaned over and was going to check the man''s pulse.


    The others were ready to stop him, but when they recognized who Zachary was, they got out of the way in fear.


    Zachary examined the man carefully and his heart sank. He turned to look at Gao Hao and said, "He''s dead. He died of poison. There is a simrity between the poison in your body."


    Hearing this, Gao Hao''s expression changed. His entire person trembled. His gaze turned towards the direction in which the ck-clothed man had just left. His lips trembled a couple of times.


    Zachary stood up, gently shook his head, patted Gao Hao on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry. Things wille to light one day."


    Gao Hao nodded gently and didn''t say anything.


    At this time, An Wei also heard the news and came over, saying, "This person is Hu Yong, an elder of the Flowing Sand Sect. He is the top existence among the second-rate masters."


    "The people in Wulin." Zachary''s heart sank, and he secretly thought that the man in ck was likely to be one of the martial arts practitioners participating in the meeting.


    He didn''t know why, but when he went down the mountain, he had a conflict with Elder Hu Yong of the Quicksand Gate and poisoned the other party to death.


    To be able to poison a second-rate master to death without making a sound, the ck-d man''s strength must be extraordinary. At least he should be a first-rate master.


    Zachary checked around the body of Hu Yong. Finally, he found a long blue string under the front wheel of the car, which was only as long as a finger. It seemed to be hung from the clothes and cloth.


    He put the medical system in front of his nose and smelled it. Zachary could faintly smell a very light bitter smell of herbs. However, because the taste was too light, he really couldn''t tell what kind of herbs they were.


    At this moment, the police car and ambnce also arrived. The doctor carried the body into the car. The police were on the scene and examined it carefully. They also made a record for the people present. Zachary didn''t hide the truth and told the police about what he saw as the men in ck.


    As a result, when Zachary and the others came out of the police station, the sky was already dark.


    So the three of them found a hotel in Sujiang City and checked in. Zachary and An Wei called Ann and reported that they were safe. The little girl was finally relieved.


    After a night''s rest, the next day, Zachary and Gao Hao had nothing else to do and nned to go back to the provincial capital. They asked An Wei what he wanted to do.


    An Wei felt a little embarrassed and said to Zachary, "Dr. Ching, this time, I''m really sorry to trouble you."


    "You go back first. I still have something to deal with." An Wei said.


    "What''s the matter? Do you need our help?" Zachary asked.


    An Wei shook his head, thought for a moment, and said, "I want to see my mother, Jingjing."


    "An Qian!" Zachary said, "Are you going to the An family?"


    "Okay!" An Wei nodded.


    Zachary frowned when he heard the words because he saw clearly that the members of the An Family''s Boxing Club not only didn''t stand on his side, but also offered to report his whereabouts. It seemed that it was not a good choice to go to the An Family now.


    An Wei understood Zachary''s meaning and said, "It has been 18 years. I have avenged Old Viin Zheng. I want to tell her!"


    Zachary asked softly, "Uncle An, can you tell me about what happened between you and Aunt Xin''an? What, what''s going on?"


    An Wei pondered for a moment, then finally nodded and began to tell the story.


    The previous story was almost the same as what Wang Tiejun had told. Only when An Qian and An Wei were injured by Zheng Wuxiong and returned to the An family, An Wei told them the story in detail.


    At that time, Senior Anxiguan, the head of An Family''s boxing stadium, arrived. He rescued his daughter An Qian and son-inw An Wei by Zheng Wuxiong''s hands and brought them back to recover.


    An Wei''s injuries were not light, but they were not too serious either. These were allmon injuries during the practice of martial arts. After careful treatment in Anxiguan, he slowly recovered.


    On the other hand, An Qian''s situation was not so optimistic. Although she was also a martial artist, her strength was limited, and she was only a third-rate master. At that time, there was an emergency, so she was forced to take Zheng Wu Xiong''s blow. In addition, she was in the sixth armor at that time. The seriousness of the injury was beyond An Wei''s expectation.


    After two months of recuperation, An Qian''s body was still very weak. In this situation, however, the children in her belly were getting bigger and bigger.


    At that time, for the sake of An Qian''s health, An Wei had originally wanted to get rid of the child. However, An Qian insisted on giving birth to the child. As a result, because she was already weak, her vitality had been greatly sapped and she had almost died.


    At this time, Anxiguan, who had been silently enduring all the pressure of the Zheng Family''s boxing outside the house, also fell ill overnight.


    At this time, Cai Gang, the cousin of Anxi Pass, took over the An Family Boxing Club. As soon as he came on the stage, under the pressure of Zheng Wuxiong, he immediatelypromised and expelled An Wei from his master''s home and was not allowed toe back.novelbin


    At first, An Wei wanted to leave with his wife and children, but Cai Gang asked her to stay on the grounds that An Qian was from the An family. Cai Gang just drove An Wei, an outsider who had been picked up, out.


    An Wei thought that his wife was ill and bedridden, and his father-inw was ill and his children had no one to take care of. So he left An Family''s boxing stadium with his daughter, who had just been born, and moved all the way to the provincial capital.


    Then he met with the Ding family of Rejuvenation Hall in the provincial capital. Zachary knew what would happen next.


    After hearing this, Zachary said to An Wei, "Uncle An, I will go with you."


    "I''m going too!" Gao Hao said from the side.


    An Wei said, "I don''t want to bother you with this matter. I can do it."


    Zachary insisted and said, "Uncle An, you don''t need to say anything about trouble to me. What''s more, if I go to see her, I can also treat Jingjing''s mother. Maybe I can cure her."


    When it came to this, An Wei''s eyes lit up. After hesitating for a while, he looked at Zachary, nodded and said, "Zachary, thank you."


    "Uncle An, let''s go before it''s toote."


    Therefore, the three did not even have breakfast. They immediately checked out and drove to Nanjiang City where the An family was located.


    Three hourster, the car drove into Nanjiang City.


    An Wei suppressed his eager mood and the three of them headed for An Family''s boxing gym after the meal.


    At the entrance of An Family''s Boxing Club, there was a stone door with "An Family Boxing Club" written on it. There were a lot of peopleing in and out of the door, and the shouts of martial arts practice could also be heard inside, which showed that the atmosphere was not bad.


    In recent years, although An Family''s Boxing Store was somewhat declining, after all, it was also a big school in the martial arts world. There were many people who came to learn martial arts, and they were also quite famous in the local area of Nanjiang City.


    The three people stood at the door, which soon attracted the attention of a well-dressed young man. He strode over, frowned at the three people, and shouted, "What are you doing here? Standing here and looking around! Here is An Family Boxing Store. You should leave if there''s nothing else."

 Chapter 613

    "Go and report that someone is visiting!" Zachary said.


    The young man looked Zachary up and down and asked in disbelief, "Who are you? What are you doing? Not everyone can visit our An Family Boxing Store." Next to him, An Wei took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "My name is An Wei!"


    "Anwei, do you have a name? How could I..." The young man said. But in the middle of his words, he suddenly thought of something.


    With panic in his eyes, he looked at An Wei and said in a trembling voice, "You, you are An Wei, that An Wei?"


    An Wei nodded and said in a deep voice, "I''m An Wei. Tell him that I''m back!"


    The young man''s face suddenly changed. He rushed into the boxing gym and shouted at the same time, "An Wei is here. An Wei is back!"


    Outside, Zachary and the others only heard the chaotic sound inside, and then they saw more than 20 young people in sports clothes rushing out quickly.


    As soon as these people came out, they immediately lined up in two rows under the gate tower. They clenched their fists and looked at An Wei nervously.


    Behind them was a middle-aged man in his forties, with two moustaches on the corners of his mouth. He walked out with a gloomy face. When his eyes fell on An Wei, his expression suddenly changed and he stopped. "It''s you!" The moustached vendor eximed. "Why did youe back?"


    An Wei looked at theer and said, "I came back to see An Qian and my master."


    "You don''t deserve to be called master. You have been expelled from our school a long time ago. You are no longer a member of our An Family Boxing Club. You can go now," the bearded man said in a deep voice. "I don''t want to exin, and I don''t want to defend. I just want to see Master and An Qian." An Wei said again.


    The moustached vendor frowned and said, "Master doesn''t want to see you. You can go."


    "I must see them." An Wei''s tone became more serious.


    The moustached vendor''s face suddenly became gloomy. He nced at Zachary and Gao Hao, and then said in a deep voice, "Anwei, you can''te in. Don''t force me to do it for the sake of being in the same sect as you." "I don''t want to fight. I just want to see him." An Wei looked at the bearded man and said in a low voice.


    "You are forcing me to do it. I want to see how strong you are after so many years." The moustached vendor shouted, waved his hands, and threw a punch at An Wei.


    An Wei''s eyebrows slightly twitched, and he took a step forward. He raised his right hand, flipped in the air, and turned his fist into a palm to meet the bearded man''s fist.


    Pa!


    The fist and palm hit each other, making a crisp sound.


    The moustached vendor''s expression changed drastically. He quickly took seven or eight steps back before he managed to steady himself. An Wei, on the other side of him, stood rooted to the spot and didn''t move at all. "Master!" When the young people in fine clothes saw this, they shouted in chorus. At the same time, they red at An Wei and were about to start.


    Seeing this, Zachary and Gao Hao took a step forward, and their bodies were already tense.


    Just as they were about to start fighting, the bearded man yelled, "All of you, stop!"


    After shouting at his disciple, the moustached vendor looked at An Wei with a gloomy face. Finally, he helplessly made way for An Wei and gritted his teeth. "You go in!"


    An Wei nodded and stepped in. Zachary and Gao Hao followed him in.


    Inside the gate was a courtyard. There were many young disciples standing in the courtyard, sweating profusely. They must be practicing. But at this moment, they all stopped and looked at An Wei and the other two. Across the yard, there was an old-fashioned cabin lobby. As soon as An Wei entered the lobby, he heard a loud voiceing from inside, "An Wei, you are a traitor of An Family''s boxing house. What are you doing back here?" An Wei narrowed his eyes and shot at the young man on the upper seat, who shouted. The young man suddenly felt scared and felt a chill in his heart.


    Next to the young man, a middle-aged man saw this and snorted gently. He stretched out his hand and patted the young man on the shoulder, pulling him back from the horror.


    Then, he turned to An Wei and asked, "An Wei, what are you doing at our An Family Martial Arts Club?"


    An Wei looked at him and said, "I''m here to see my master and An Qian!"


    "It''s impossible!" The other side shouted, "You are a traitor of House An. Do you want toe back and harm people now?"


    "I don''t want to debate with you. I just want to see Master and An Qian!" An Wei said.


    "As I said, it''s impossible!" The middle-aged man shouted, "An Wei, if you leave now, I will pretend that nothing has happened. Otherwise, humph!"


    With a cold snort, two rows of well-dressed martial artists suddenly stood out on both sides of the hall. Just a little feeling the momentum, Ding Hao knew that these should be the elite disciples of the martial art club. "I don''t want to do it. I just want to see him," An Wei said.


    "Humph, you don''t know what''s good for you. Let''s do it!" The middle-aged man shouted, and the disciples on both sides moved immediately.


    "After all, we used to be a family. It''s not good to fight and kill each other as soon as we meet." At this time, a faint voice came from behind An Wei, and then a figure came out.


    Beside the middle-aged man, the young man yelled haughtily, "Who do you think you are? You don''t have the right to speak here! Get the hell out of here!"


    "Shut up!" As soon as he finished speaking, An Wei''s eyebrows sank and he suddenly moved his body. In a blink of an eye, he was in front of the young man and pped him several times.


    "Dad, he hit me! Quickly, kill him, kill him!" the young man roared, clutching his cheek.


    Next to him, the middle-aged man stared at An Wei with a sullen face and said, "An Wei, you broke into our An Family''s Boxing Club without permission. Now you beat me without any reason. What else do you have to say?" "His mouth is smelly. He deserves to be beaten!" An Wei said.


    "You''re just a youngd. What''s wrong with cursing?" The middle-aged man pointed at Zachary, but his eyes fell on An Wei.


    An Wei''s face darkened and he shouted, "Dr. Ching is my benefactor. I don''t allow you to scold him."


    "He is your benefactor, not mine. I, Cai Yuan, don''t believe it. He is just a young boy. I not only want to swear at him, but also want to beat him. Come on..." The middle-aged man shouted.


    Zachary stood up at this moment. He looked at Cai Yuan and shouted, "Are you going to beat me?"


    "Hit you again..." Cai Yuan said. But before he could finish his words, his eyes fell on Zachary''s face, which made his whole face stiff instantly. With a dull look on his face, Cai Yuan said, "You, how could it be you? How could you..." "Why can''t it be me? Aren''t you going to beat me? Let''s do it!" Zachary''s imposing manner shocked the two rows of elite disciples around him. They were almost out of breath.


    Even Cai Yuan, at this moment, also felt that his breathing was somewhat heavy. On his forehead, beads of sweat were dripping down drop by drop. He looked pretty nervous.


    "Dad, why are you still standing there? Do it! Beat them to death!" Next to Cai Yuan, his son, Cai Minghao, said discontentedly.


    "Shut up..."novelbin


    Before Cai Yuan could finish his words, he saw Zachary''s figure sway. Zachary, who was sitting next to him, was pped several times on his son''s face, and his cheeks quickly became red and swollen. "You hit me, I..."


    Cai Minghao shouted angrily, but when he saw Zachary''s face, he swallowed the words in his throat and could not say anything more. His eyes were full of horror, and his body trembled with fear. This person in front of him, let alone him, even his father and all the people in the An Family Boxing Store together were no match for him!


    After all, he was a fierce man who had defeated the Master Miao Hui, a martial arts master, on the arena, and crushed it with one foot. At that time, the sweat on their faces slid down like raindrops.


    An Wei said again, "We don''t want to fight. I just want to see our master and An Qian."


    Cai Yuan''s face changed. Feeling Zachary''s increasingly heavy aura, he nodded with difficulty and said, "Okay, I''ll take you to see them!"


    An Wei suddenly showed a look of excitement, and his palms actually began to tremble slightly.


    Under Cai Yuan''s lead, they arrived at the bedroom at the back. After pushing open an old door, Zachary saw that there was a bed inside the bedroom. There was a woman lying on the bed. An Wei rushed in quickly, and his eyes turned red in an instant. He held the woman''s hand on the bed with his trembling hands, and his tears fell. "Qian Qian, I''m back. I''m finally back." Zachary followed him and saw a gentle woman lying on the bed. Her eyebrows and eyes seemed to be as peaceful as a peaceful ce.


    The woman was lying on the bed, motionless. She didn''t respond to An Wei either. It seemed that she was in aa.


    An Wei held the woman''s hand tightly and called a few more times, but the woman still did not respond. An Wei suddenly became a little anxious. "What, what''s going on? Qian, she..."


    Cai Yuan said in a low voice, "For so many years, An Qian''s body is getting weaker and weaker. Three years ago, she started to fall unconscious."


    "How could this happen? How could this happen? Haven''t you treated her yet?" An Wei''s face was full of tears.


    Cai Yuan still wanted to exin, but at this moment, Zachary stepped forward, patted An Wei''s shoulder and said, "Uncle An, let me take a look!"


    An Wei quickly nodded and moved out of the way, saying, "Zachary, you must save her, you must!"


    "I will do my best!" Zachary nodded, then stretched out his hand and began to feel An Qian''s pulse.


    A momentter, Zachary let go of his hand and turned to An Wei, saying, "Her condition is a bitplicated. Over the years, she has been very weak, and it is very difficult for her to recoverpletely." "Ah!" An Wei''s eyes shed with a trace of sadness.


    Zachary said, "Uncle An, don''t worry. I said it''s very difficult, but it''s not impossible!"


    "Zachary, you have a way to cure Qian Qian?" An Wei asked excitedly.


    Zachary nodded and said, "I can use acupuncture to relieve her condition now, but if she needs to be curedpletely, she needs long-term recuperation and acupuncture. So I must take her to the provincial capital." "I''ll take her back! Zachary, give her acupuncture quickly!" An Wei said anxiously with tears all over his face.


    However, at this moment, when they heard Zachary''s words, Cai Yuan and Cai Minghao''s eyes sank, and they looked a bit strange.

 Chapter 614

    Zachary immediately began to acupuncture An Qian. Because she had been lying in bed for a long time, her muscles were severely shrunk. In addition, her wounds had not beenpletely healed before, so she was very weak both inside and outside her body.


    Even if Zachary had excellent medical skills, he had to be very careful at this moment. It was impossible to cure her at once. What Zachary could do now was to inject the smell of herbs into An Qian''s body to make her weak body get better temporarily, and then he could take the initiative to take the treatment n.


    At the beginning of acupuncture, Zachary concentrated all his spirit and carefully acupunctured An Qian''s body. At this moment, he did not hold back any of his scent of herbs. He injected it into An Qian''s body through the silver needle without mercy, nourishing his extremely weak meridians and internal organs.


    After half an hour, Zachary finished the acupuncture with sweat all over his face.


    An Wei''s face was nervous and anxious. He came over and asked, "Zachary, is Qian Qian Qian ill?"


    Zachary wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "Uncle An, don''t worry. Aunt An has been lying in bed for many years. I have recuperated my body, but I need to rest for a while if I want to wake up." "Well, thank you, Zachary. Thank you so much." An Wei said excitedly.


    Zachary nodded and did not say anything else. He sat down by the side and began to rest and recover.


    About ten minutester, An Qian, who was lying on the bed, let out a soft groan. She frowned slightly and immediately opened her eyes.


    An Wei, who had been standing beside the bed all this while, immediately leaned over and eximed in surprise, "Qian Qian, you''re awake!"


    Anran turned her head with difficulty and looked toward the direction of the voice. When she saw An Wei''s face clearly, her eyes shed with incredible light and said, "Ah Wei, is that you? Are you back?"


    An Wei''s face was filled with tears. He held on tightly to An Qian''s slender hand and said in a choked voice, "Qian Qian, it''s me. I''m back. I''m finally back. I''ve made you suffer for so many years."


    An Qian shook her head gently and said, "Seeing you is my greatest happiness. I''m satisfied."


    "Qianqian, don''t say that. You''ll get better. When the timees, our family of three will live happily together," An Wei said.


    "A family of three?" An Qian''s eyes were a little excited.


    An Wei said, "Our daughter, Peaceful, has grown into a big girl. She''s very pretty, just like you." "Sweetheart, our daughter!" An Qian was a little agitated. "Where''s our daughter? She..."


    An Qian started to cough violently because of her excitement. Her cheeks flushed red immediately.


    An Wei turned pale with fright and hurriedly shouted, "Qian Qian, are you okay? Don''t scare me."


    Zachary took a quick step and rushed over quickly. His left hand held An Qian''s shoulder and stabilized her. His right hand touched her back and began to inject the smell of herbs into her. He said to An Wei at the same time, "Uncle An, Aunt An is still very weak now. You should have a good rest. Don''t say too much."


    An Wei quickly nodded and held An Qian''s hand tightly. He said, "Qian Qian, don''t worry, don''t get excited. Our daughter is very good. Everything is very good. Listen to Zachary and have a good rest."


    A smile appeared on the corner of Anran''s mouth and she nodded gently. She looked up and said to Zachary, "Doctor, thank you."


    Zachary nodded and smiled as he helped An Qian to sleep. Then, he tapped on An Qian''s acupuncture point, causing her eyes to feel sleepy and she fell asleep.


    "Uncle An, let''s go out and let Aunt An have a good rest." Zachary got up and said, and the two people walked out of the door.


    Upon seeing that An Qian, who had been sick for so many years, was really woken up by Zachary, the father and son, Cai Yuan and Cai Minghao, with surprise in their eyes, also walked out of the room. "Zachary, I don''t know what to say. Thank you so much." An Wei said excitedly, which was rare.


    Zachary patted An Wei''s shoulder with a smile and said, "Uncle An, I won''t say anything more to thank you. By the way, where is Elder An? Let me go and see him!"


    An Wei was suddenly enlightened and nodded quickly. He looked at Cai Yuan and said, "Where is Master? Let''s go and see him."


    Cai Yuan''s expression changed slightly. He was stunned for a moment, but he did not reply.


    An Wei frowned and said, "Is there any problem? Can''t I see my master?"


    Cai Yuan shook his head and said, "It''s not true. It''s just that my master is getting old. In recent years, he hasn''t been in a good spirit. He just took a break. I''m afraid he''ll be woken up." "I will go and have a look. If my master sleeps, I wille out," An Wei said.


    "Well, I''ll take you there!" Cai Yuan said and then led the way.


    However, behind them, Cai Minghao did not follow them. Instead, he left from here in a hurry and went deeper into the backyard.


    Anxi Guan''s bedroom was in the master bedroom. When Zachary and the others walked in, they saw that Elder An was supporting his arms and was about to get up from the bed.


    Seeing this, An Wei immediately rushed over to hold Senior An and said excitedly, "Master, I am back."


    "You, you are..." Old Man An was more than 70 years old, and he could clearly see the traces of time left on him. His body was a little stiff, and he turned to look at An Wei. His eyes were a little cloudy, as if he didn''t recognize An Wei. "Who are you? Why are you in my house?"


    "Master, I am An Wei!" An Wei patted his chest and said.


    However, Senior An''s eyes were full of confusion. Obviously, he did not recognize An Wei. On the contrary, he was a little scared because of the closeness of strangers.


    Seeing this, An Wei turned his head to look at Cai Yuan. With a serious look on his face, he asked, "What''s going on? How did our master be like this?"


    Cai Yuan sighed and said, "Master has been suffering from senile dementia, and his situation is getting worse and worse. He doesn''t even know many of his acquaintances."


    "Mastrophe dementia? How is it possible? Our master is a first-ss master with such a good physical quality. How is it possible?" An Wei didn''t believe it.


    Cai Yuan said, "It''s true that master is good at martial arts, but he was injured by Zheng Wuxiong because of your incident. Later, the Zheng Family continued to threaten us in all respects. Master suffered a lot from pressure, but his injury has not yet fully recovered. On the contrary, it is getting more and more serious."


    "Master, An Wei is unfilial!" With tears all over his face, An Wei looked at his master, who waspletely unable to recognize him at the moment, and felt very sad in his heart.novelbin


    "Uncle An, let me diagnose you." Zachary came over.


    An Wei nodded and quickly moved out of the way.


    Zachary held Elder An''s wrist and began to feel his pulse. After a while, Zachary frowned and checked his eyes, mouth, and nose for Elder An. Finally, he sighed and said, "Elder An''s physical quality is not as good as before. He is indeed suffering from senile dementia."


    "Zachary, can you find a way to treat it?" An Wei asked in a hurry.


    Zachary sighed softly and said, "Elder An is getting old, and it will be more difficult to treat him. But if you want to think of a way, I can try. I have a needle technique that can help you clear your mind."


    "Zachary, is it true? Can you acupuncture now?" An Wei asked.


    Zachary nodded and said, "We can use the needles now, but we need a quiet environment and other people to go out."


    An Wei quickly stood up and said, "Let''s go out!"


    But at this moment, Cai Yuan stood still and did not leave. Instead, he took a step forward and said to Zachary, "Wait, you can''t put the needle in."


    Zachary stopped what he was doing and looked at Cai Yuan.


    An Wei asked, "Cai Yuan, what do you mean? Don''t you want to cure your master?"


    Cai Yuan said, "Of course that''s not what I meant. It''s just that I''m concerned about Master''s condition. I''ve always been having a private doctor treating him. If I use a new doctor for the time being, I''m worried that something might happen." "No, Dr. Ching''s medical skills are very excellent. And as you just saw, the treatment of Dr. Ching is going to take effect soon." An Wei said.


    However, Cai Yuan still shook his head and said, "This is rted to your health and safety. I can''t take risks at will. Dr. Ching, I''m sorry!"


    An Wei said in a hurry, "Cai Yuan, our master is in a very bad condition now. It means that your full-time doctors are not very effective. It''s better to let Dr. Ching have a look at him."


    Cai Yuan said, "An Wei, I understand how you feel, but I can''t risk it."


    "Cai Yuan, you..." An Wei said anxiously.


    At this moment, two figures came in. One of them was Cai Yuan''s son, Cai Minghao. His face was still red and swollen at the moment. He red at Zachary coldly and stood beside Cai Yuan.


    The other one was a vigorous old man in ck clothes, whose face was red and full of spirit and momentum. Zachary felt the old man for a moment and knew that he was definitely a master, even more powerful than Zheng Wuxiong. "An Wei, you''re back." The old man looked at An Wei with his hands behind his back.


    "Uncle Cai, I came back to see my master and Qian Qian," An Wei said. The old man was called Cai Gang. He was Cai Yuan''s father and also the cousin of Anxiguan. They were also people who practiced martial arts. Anxiguan almost regarded An Wei as her own son. Therefore, An Wei also called him Uncle Cai Gang.


    Cai Gang said to An Wei, "I heard that you brought a doctor back and cured Qian Qian."


    "Yes!" An Wei nodded, pointed to Zachary and said, "Dr. Ching, his medical skills are brilliant. I want to ask him to treat my teacher, but..."


    As a result, when it came to An Wei''s illness, before he could finish his words, Cai Gang interrupted him directly and said, "There are full-time doctors following us in Xi Guan. We don''t need to bother Dr. Ching."


    "But, our master has not been getting better, Dr. Ching, he..." An Wei argued.


    But Cai Gang''s face was obviously gloomy. He looked at An Wei and said, "An Wei, you are no longer a member of An Family boxing stadium. It is an exception for me to let you enter the restaurant and let you see An Qian and Xiguan. You shouldn''t go too far. Hmph!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 615

    An Wei was very anxious, but the man in front of him was an elder, so he couldn''t get angry. He could only persuade him again, "Uncle Cai, Dr. Ching really has a way to cure Master. He..." "That''s enough. Stop talking!" Cai Gang shouted angrily and interrupted An Wei, "An Wei, if you want to continue to make trouble, you should leave right now."


    "I..." An Wei was anxious and angry and wanted to defend himself. However, Zachary stopped An Wei in time and said, "Uncle An, since you have a full-time doctor, let''s go to Aunt An''s ce." Although An Wei was curious why Zachary suddenly changed his attitude, he still nodded because he trusted Zachary. Then he left the room with Zachary.


    The two of them returned to An Qian''s room. An Wei immediately asked anxiously, "Zachary, why are you..."


    However, before he finished his words, Zachary made a gesture to him to keep quiet, and then he nced at the outside.


    An Wei was stunned, but he immediately came to his senses and did not continue. He went to the door of the room and made sure that there was no one outside. Then, Zachary released the smell of herbs again and looked around the room to make sure that there was no monitoring equipment.


    Zachary made a gesture to An Wei and said, "Uncle An, don''t worry. I know what you want to ask."


    An Wei nodded and sat opposite Zachary.


    Zachary''s face fell and he said, "Uncle An, don''t be excited about what I''m going to say. Listen quietly."


    An Wei nodded and listened to Zachary''s words, "I just checked your body. You are in a bad condition now. Your internal injuries haven''t been healed, which affect your body''s functions. Your martial arts strength is not as good as before." An Wei''s face darkened. When he thought about how his Master, who was once a Top ss Master Pro, had be like this, he suddenly felt a stab of pain in his heart.


    Zachary continued and said, "Elder An''s physical condition is not very good, but after all, he has been exercising for many years. The possibility of him having senile dementia is very low."


    "Very low, so..." An Wei said in a hurry.


    Zachary lowered his voice and approached An Wei. He said, "ording to my judgment, the reason why An Lao gets the artiac illness is not because of injury, but because of some secret drug. People are able to arouse the artia of Alzheimer." "What?" An Wei was shocked. "You mean someone poisoned our master?"


    Zachary nodded and said in a deep voice, "I am ny percent sure that Senior An''s senility was triggered by drugs."


    "Who would do such a cruel thing to Master, this..." An Wei said.


    Zachary took a breath and said, "Uncle An, just now the Cai family stopped me from seeing Senior An. Don''t you think it is a little strange?"


    "They are... Zachary, do you mean that the person who suspects the poison is..." An Wei''s pupils dted, and his face showed an expression of disbelief. Then he shook his head and said, "It''s impossible. Cai Gang is my master''s cousin, and Cai Yuan and Cai Minghao are of high status in the boxing gym. My master has treated them very well without any reservation. Why did they do that to my master? This, this doesn''t make sense!"


    Zachary shook his head and said, "The human heart is the most difficult thing to guess! I am just doubting them now. But I have a n to find out if they are the ones who did it."


    An Wei''s face was still in a trance. He was stunned for a moment, then looked at Zachary and asked, "What n?"


    "The n is like this..." Zachary came close to An Wei''s ear and whispered.


    The two discussed in a low voice and decided on the details of the n.


    Just as Zachary and An Wei were assigning the n, at this moment, in the bedroom of Anxiguan, the Cai family''s master and the Sun were all in the room.


    Cai Minghao covered his red and swollen cheek with his hands, bared his teeth and grimaced. With resentment all over his face, he looked at Cai Gang and said, "Grandpa, you are going to take revenge for me. But that guy actually hit me. Look at my face."


    "Minghao, shut up. It''s not a big deal. We can''t do anything," shouted Cai Yuan, and then he turned to look at Cai Minghao. After thinking for a while, Cai Minghao said, "Is Dr. Ching really a martial arts master? Why can''t I feel that he is too powerful?"


    Cai Yuan nodded with certainty and said, "He is definitely a master. At the Martial Arts Competition, he defeated Miaohui Nun in less than three moves, and then he cracked the arena with one foot. He is absolutely a top master, even a Wu Dao Grand Master."


    "Martial Arts Master! How could it be possible?" Cai Minghao shouted, "A Wu Dao Grand Master is one level higher than a Martial Arts Master. Only when one''s strength reaches the peak of the first-ss realm can he be a Grand Master. The boy is only in his early twenties, not as big as me. How could he be a Martial Arts Grand Master?"


    Cai Yuan said in a deep voice, "Based on the strength he has shown, I think there is such a possibility."


    Cai Minghao curled his lips and said, "Those are just deceptive tricks. At that time, everyone was frightened by him and didn''t verify them carefully. I think he is at most a first-ss master, who is a little better than An Wei." "Can an ordinary Top ss Master Pro easily defeat Miao Hui Nun?" Cai Yuan asked.


    Cai Minghao still wanted to refute, but at this moment, Cai Gang said, "Don''t quarrel with him. Whether that guy is an ordinary top-ranking master or a Wu Dao Grand Master, we can''t rx when dealing with him. Send someone to guard this room. No one is allowed to enter it except for the three of us."


    "Yes! I''ll arrange for them to use the elite disciples of the boxing stadium," Cai Yuan said. "However, what should we do with Father and An Wei? Should we just let them stay here all the time?"


    Cai Gang frowned and said, "We can''t stay here all the time! The main purpose of An Wei''sing back is to see the old man and An Qian. If he doesn''t make any trouble, we won''t make any response to him, even if he takes An Qian away in a few days. However, no idents are allowed on the old man''s side."


    "Yes, sir!" Cai Yuan nodded.novelbin


    "That''s it! I have to go back. My cultivation has reached a critical point recently." Cai Gang said.


    Upon hearing this, Cai Yuan and Cai Minghao''s eyes lit up. Surprised, they asked, "Grandpa (dad), is your realm about to break through again?"


    Cai Gang smiled and said, "It''s not that easy to break through. It''s just that at the crucial moment, there will be a chance. Don''t just focus on these trivial things. Try your best."


    "Yes, grandpa (dad)!" The two nodded and sent Cai Gang away.


    The next day, An Wei''s mood returned to normal. He was not as eager as yesterday to stay in the room and give medical treatment to An Qian with Zachary.


    Then he came to Elder An''s room and visited him. As for asking Zachary to treat him, he did not mention it again.


    Cai Yuan also called over Ms. An''s full-time doctor. In front of An Wei, he conducted a full-body examination on Ms. An and prescribed the medicine.


    In this way, two dayster, after Zachary''s careful treatment, An Qian''s body had recovered a lot. She could even get out of bed and walk with her stuff.


    At this moment, Anran also agreed with Cai Gang''s request to take An Qian home. Hence, Cai Gang did not object. He even gave An Wei and An Qian some gifts and sent them to the airport.


    In An Family Boxing Store, Cai Yuan waved back the disciples who came to report to him. He faced Cai Gang, who was sitting in the upper seat, and said with a smile, "Dad, it''s done. All of them are on the ne." "Are you sure that they all went up?" Cai Gang asked.


    Cai Yuan nodded and said, "Our people have been keeping an eye on them and watching them enter the boarding gate. They also deliberately waited for the ne to take off beforeing back. They didn''te out."


    "Well, that would be the best!" Cai Gang nodded, "it would be the best if thatd doesn''te to make trouble for us."


    "Dad, will An Qian reveal anything about us if she goes back with them?" Cai Yuan was still a little worried.


    Cai Gang said, "Don''t worry. An Qian has been lying on the bed for almost all these years. It''s impossible for her to know anything! To say the least, even if she saw something, she couldn''t know what we really did." "Well, it''s the best if you''re fine!" Cai Yuan said. "Dad, now, do you need the old man''s help..."


    Cai Gang frowned slightly and said, "It''s also the time. You call the doctor over. He''ll be here tonight."


    "Yes!" Cai Yuan nodded and walked out.


    At the same time, in the special passage of the airport, Zachary and An Wei changed their clothes and came out, and then quickly rushed to An Family''s boxing house.


    This was part of their n. They let Gao Hao take An Qian back to the provincial capital, and the two of them took advantage of Zachary''s certificate of the "Nightwolf" army. They left the airport and turned back.


    At night, An family''s boxing gym was aze with lights. The shouts of the martial arts disciples were constantly heard in the house. The atmosphere was as lively as it was during the day.


    But in the bedroom at the back of the courtyard, the light seemed much dimmer.


    In front of the old man of Anxiguan''s bedroom, a disciple stood at the door and guarded vigntly. However, he did not see two figures quickly passing through the darkness and entering the bedroom soundlessly.


    In the bedroom, Zachary found the position of the old man''s bed and touched it quietly. He pressed his hand on the old man''s neck, and the old man immediately fell asleep.


    Then, Zachary took out a silver needle and medicine and began to acupuncture for Ms. An. An Wei was on alert at the door of the room.


    An hourter, Zachary quickly collected the needles and pulled out thest silver needle on the top of An Lao''s head. Then Zachary pressed it again on An Lao''s neck.


    All of a sudden, the sleeping Senior An woke up with a shiver.


    Before he could make a sound, Zachary covered his mouth. An Wei immediately came over and whispered, "Master, it''s me, Wei, I''m back!"


    "Ah Wei, are, are you really you? You''re back!" The old man stretched out his wrinkled cheek trembling and touched An Wei''s cheek.

 Chapter 616

    An Wei''s face was full of tears, and he said in a choked voice, "Master, it''s mine. It''s really me. You know me!"


    "Uncle An, Elder An!" Zachary reminded him in a low voice.


    An Wei came to his senses and whispered to Old Taoist An, "Master, here''s the thing. We need your cooperation to carry out our n. We..."


    At the back door of An Family''s boxing gym, Cai Yuan weed a full-time doctor who had just been here two days ago and said, "Dr. Han, have you brought all your things?"


    Dr. Han nodded and said, "I''ve brought all the medicine and tools."


    "Come with me!" Cai Yuan said as she led Doctor Han into the backyard.


    In front of Old Master An''s bedroom, the disciple guarding the door lit up. He straightened his body and said, "Sect Leader Cai!" "Little Liu, it''s been hard on you," said Cai Yuan with a smile to the disciple. "I''ll keep an eye on the old man. Go get some rest."


    "Thank you so much, Sect Leader!" The disciple''s face was instantly filled with excitement as he left excitedly.


    After the disciples left, Cai Gang, Cai Minghao, and Dr. Han all appeared in front of Elder An''s bedroom.


    Cai Gang looked at Dr. Han, with a serious look on his face, and said in a low voice, "Everything is ready." Dr. Han nodded and said, "Well, I''ve prepared three back-ups."


    "After making sure that the shot is done, the old man will definitely be finished." Cai Gang asked again.


    Dr. Han nodded and said, "Although we injected a small dose of medicine into the old man''s body every time, over the past few years, the weight of the drugs in his body has been very dense. If this injection goes down, it will definitely exceed the dangerous standard."


    "The doctors won''t be able to find out the truth by then?" Cai Jin confirmed again.


    Dr. Han said, "I can''t find out. I used thetest medicine, imported from abroad. With this injection, the old man''s blood vessels burst and he died. It was almost the same as the cerebral hemorrhage, and it couldn''t be seen at all." "That''s good!" After thinking for a while, Cai Gang nodded. Then he looked at the crowd and said in a low voice, "Are you ready?"


    "We''re ready!" All of them nodded.


    "Let''s go in!" Cai Gang stepped out first, pushed the door open, and walked into the bedroom of Elder An.


    The lights in the bedroom had not been turned on, and only a few lights came in through the window to illuminate the room. One could faintly see a figure lying on the bed.novelbin


    Cai Gang turned on the small tablemp beside the bed. Cai Yuan walked over and gently patted Elder An to wake him up.


    Senior An opened his eyes and turned around with some difficulty. Looking at the people in front of him, he was a little confused and said, "What, what are you doing?"


    Cai Yuan smiled and said, "Uncle, I''ve asked the doctor toe over. It''s time to give you an injection."


    Senior An didn''t seem to be very sober. After being stunned for a long time, he said, "I''m not sick. I don''t need an injection."


    "Uncle, you have to give me an injection. Otherwise, you won''t be able to recover from your illness," Cai Yuan said.


    "I''m not sick!" Old Man An said.


    "Doctor An, your illness is serious. With this injection, you will be cured." Dr. Han said.


    "Really?" Old Master looked at Dr. Han and asked.


    "Uncle, Doctor Han, can''t you trust me? You have been ill for so many years. Don''t worry," said Cai Yuan.


    The old man seemed to be convinced. He picked up the clothes on his arm and took the initiative to stretch out his arm.


    Dr. Han came over with a syringe. Next to him, Cai Gang, Cai Yuan, and Cai Minghao, the three people, breathed a little quickly at this moment. They couldn''t help leaning toward the bedside, and their eyes were fixed on Elder An. At this moment, the wardrobe behind them suddenly opened, and two ck shadows came out and attacked them quickly.


    One of the shadows aimed at Dr. Han, and the other at Cai Yuan, who was the nearest to Dr. Han.


    The two shadows moved at an amazing speed, but Cai Gang''s reaction was not slow at all. He woke up with a start and shouted, "Be careful!"


    He leaned to one side and dodged. However, Cai Yuan and the others were not as fast as he was.


    Zachary rushed over and hacked at Dr. Han''s neck with his hand, stunning him. At the same time, An Wei pped on the back of Cai Yuan''s back with a heavy blow.


    Cai Yuan was caught off guard and mmed into the wall beside the bed, creating a loud bang.


    "It''s you!" At this moment, Cai Gang also saw the two people''s faces clearly. His eyes were wide open with anger, and his eyeballs were about to pop out.


    Zachary turned around and shouted at An Wei, "I''m going to deal with Cai Gang. You take Cai Minghao down."


    While speaking, An Wei rushed at Cai Minghao. Cai Minghao was a dandy. He didn''t spend much time on practicing martial arts and didn''t practice hard at ordinary times. Facing An Wei, a martial arts master, he didn''t have the strength to fight back at all. He was so scared that he went limp and was knocked out by An Wei''s palm.


    On one side, Zachary rushed to Cai Gang''s side and gave him a head-on blow.


    Although Cai Gang was older than Elder An, he had a good body. At this moment, his reaction was very fast. He turned sideways and tried to avoid Zachary''s attack. Then he chopped down with his right hand and attacked toward Zachary''s face.


    This p, with a whirring wind, was even more powerful than the martial arts masters such as Zheng Wuxiong, which also made Zachary feel surprised.


    Nevertheless, in Zachary''s eyes, Lauren was not a threat to him.


    He mobilized the breath of various herbs to form a defensive cover in front of him. Ignoring Cai Gang''s attack, Zachary''s fist moved more rapidly towards Cai Gang''s lower abdomen.


    Cai Gang saw that Zachary had actually changed the injury for the injury, and an idea urred to him. The strength in his hand suddenly increased and he mmed down hard. "Boom!" "Boom!"


    However, just as his palm was about to hit Zachary, he felt that there was ayer of invisible protective shield in the air, and his palm could not split it down.


    Cai Gang was stunned. At this moment, Zachary''s fist had already hit on his lower abdomen. The heavy punch directly knocked Cai Gang out, knocked over a lot of furniture, and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    After Zachary''s attack, he didn''t hesitate for a second longer and immediately rushed over again. His fists flew towards Zachary with the sound of the wind.


    But this time, just when Zachary was determined to win the fist, ayer of yellow light suddenly burst out from Cai Gang, who was lying on the ground. Cai Gang''s speed actually became fast all of a sudden, and he directly jumped out of the window.


    "Invocations!" An idea came to Zachary''s mind. He shouted at An Wei and immediately ran out.


    In the backyard, Cai Gang''s attack was so fast that in the blink of an eye, he had rushed hundreds of meters away.


    However, the effect of the Talisman was limited. In less than ten seconds, the light on Cai Gang was obviously dimmer. At this moment, Zachary also chased after him. The distance between him and Cai Gang was getting closer and closer, and he was about to catch up with him.


    Upon seeing this, Cai Gang took out a piece of talisman paper from his clothes and threw it at Zachary with a backhand.


    The sign paper was burning and shining in the air, turning into a big knife, and chopped down on Zachary.


    Zachary snorted and his body shone with a bright light. The breath of all herbs emitted a pale green light and collided with the yellow broadsword. Then, they turned into countless light spots and quickly dissipated.


    "You are a cultivator!" Seeing the situation, Cai Gang was shocked.


    "Why aren''t you surrendering?" Zachary shouted.


    Cai Gang gritted his teeth and found that he changed his mind. He directly rushed to the hall in front of the boxing gym, where there were full of lights. There were still many disciples practicing hard.


    As he fled, Cai Gang shouted, "The enemy is attacking. The enemy is attacking. Come and help!"


    Cai Gang''s voice was very loud, and the shout spread throughout the whole boxing gym. Those who practiced boxing and those who took a rest all rushed over all of a sudden.


    When they were still a little confused, they saw Cai Gang fleeing towards them in a panic. And behind Cai Gang, a figure was chasing after him at an extremely fast speed.


    Seeing that Zachary was about to catch up with him, Cai Gang shouted to the disciples below him, "Stop him!"


    Upon hearing Cai Gang''s words, those disciples stepped forward at once and were ready to block Zachary.


    Zachary didn''t want to hurt these innocent disciples. He frowned, and with the breath of herbs gathered in his arms, he punched out from his fist. Then, with a transparent giant fist, he hit Cai Gang hard on the back, which knocked him to the ground and made him spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Old Sect Leader Cai!" Many disciples shouted and surrounded Zachary with anger in their eyes.


    "Get out of the way!" Zachary shouted. Hended beside Cai Gang and lifted him up.


    Although they feared Zachary''s strength, many disciples still gritted their teeth, surrounded Zachary, and shouted at the same time, "Let Sect Leader Cai go."


    Zachary frowned. At this moment, he shouted, "Get out of my way!"


    Everyone turned their heads and looked in the direction of the voice. They saw An Wei walking over with an old man''s support. The old man was none other than Anxi Pass.


    Many disciples were stunned and it took them quite a while toe to their senses. One by one, they shouted, "Sect Leader! Old Sect Leader!"


    Over the past few years, the Sect Master had appeared less and less in Anxikou. Some new disciples had not even seen the face of Anxikou once.


    The position of the head of the boxing gym was reced by Cai Gang and Cai Yuan and his son sessively. That was why they were addressed as the head of the Cai Family and the old head of the Cai Family. However, in the hearts of all the boxing gym disciples, the real head of the boxing stadium was only Anxiguan, the old man of An family.


    At this moment, the appearance of Senior An immediately shocked everyone.


    An elite disciple came forward and said, "Head, you are here. The old Head Cai..." As he said, he pointed in the direction of Cai Gang.


    Before Elder An could say anything, Cai Gang actually spoke first, "The head of these two viins are held hostage. You need to act quickly and save the head."


    Upon hearing these words, many of the disciples'' faces immediately changed.


    An Wei shouted, "Cai Gang, you have alreadye to this point. How can you not admit your guilt? You are an evil person who tried to harm the head." "They are viins. Catch them, now!" Cai Gang shouted.


    For a moment, the disciples were stunned. They didn''t know which side they should believe.


    Seeing this, Cai Gang still wanted to say something, but Zachary frowned and choked on his words.

 Chapter 617

    When the disciples below saw this, they were a little excited. Some of them red at Zachary as if they wanted to tear him apart.


    Zachary did not say anything. He took out his phone and opened the recording device''s interface directly. Then, he clicked on the y button.


    Instantly, there was a voice of conversation. After hearing the two sentences, Cai Gang''s face quickly became gloomy.


    Because of the conversation recorded in the recording, it was just the conversation between his grandfather, grandson, and Dr. Han in front of Senior An''s bedroom. They clearly mentioned the idea of killing Senior An.


    As the recording went on, those disciples, who were originally angry with Zachary, kept changing their faces as the recording went on.


    All kinds of expressions, including disbelief, incredulity, disappointment, and anger, were written on their faces. In the end, all their eyes were focused on Cai Gang.


    Zachary let go of his hand and threw Cai Gang on the ground. He shouted coldly, "Do you have anything to say now?"


    Cai Gang''s face changed, and his mouth moved, but he did not say anything.


    An Wei looked at the angry and disappointed disciples around him, stretched out his arms, made a quiet gesture, and said loudly, "Everyone, I am An Wei, once a disciple of the An Family''s boxing stadium. I believe that you have already heard it. Cai Gang, Cai Yuan, and Cai Minghao, three people secretly conspired to kill my master. The head of the An Family''s boxing stadium is sinful. I propose to expel the three people from the sect."


    "Expel him from the sect!"


    "Expel him from the sect!"


    ...


    The disciples screamed, and their angry eyes pierced through Cai Gang like thousands of sharp swords.


    An Wei said loudly, "Now, if you agree to expel the three of them from our sect, raise your hands to signal them to do so!"


    As soon as he finished his words, an arm was raised.


    An Wei said loudly, "I announce that from now on, the three people, Cai Gang, Cai Yuan, and Cai Minghao, are no longer the disciples of An Family''s boxing stadium, and they have nothing to do with An Family''s boxing stadium." Immediately, a burst of enthusiastic cheers burst out from below.


    Then, seeing that Elder An was a little tired, An Wei hurriedly took him down to rest. Zachary carried Cai Gang, and threw the fainted Cai Yuan, Cai Minghao, as well as Dr. Han, into a room and locked them up.


    After Elder An fell asleep, An Wei went to stabilize the boxing gym. Then, the two did not rest, but went straight to Cai Gang and the others.


    "Why do you want to harm Master? He treats you so well." An Wei red at the Cais and the Cais and asked angrily.


    Cai Gang didn''t say a word. He just nced at An Wei, but Cai Yuan didn''t say anything either.


    At this point, the corners of Zachary''s eyes twitched. He stepped forward and stepped on Cai Minghao''s hands. With a slight force, Cai Minghao suddenly let out a miserable howl in pain. "What are you doing? Don''t hurt Minghao!" Cai Gang and Cai Yuan shouted almost at the same time.


    Zachary looked at the two people coldly, but his feet were more and more powerful, which made the bones of Cai Minghao''s hands crack. He was in so much pain that his forehead was full of sweat, and he almost fainted. "Are you willing to tell us now?" Zachary looked at Cai Gang and Cai Yuan coldly.


    The two people stared at Zachary, and their scarlet eyes seemed to be going to devour Zachary.


    "Fine. I will change my position and step on it with another hand!" Upon seeing that, Zachary moved his feet, put them on the other hand of Cai Minghao, and was about to step on them.


    Cai Minghao suddenly let out a cry of horror. He cried, "Grandpa, dad, say it quickly. I''m going to die if you continue to step on it."


    "Ming Hao!" The eyes of the two were splitting.


    "Say it!" An Wei shouted angrily.


    Finally, Cai Yuan opened his mouth slowly and said, "The reason why we want to attack you is that we want to take charge of An Family''s Boxing Store."


    "So after Senior An was injured, we secretly bribed the doctor and secretly added drugs to his treatment medicine. After so many years of umtion, the effect of the medicine became more and more obvious, which led to Senior An''s gradual illness and final death."


    "You, you actually..." An Wei was so angry that he wanted to eat the three people alive. "Elder An was so kind to you. He almost answered all your requests. He gave you everything. How dare you do such a thing. What''s your conscience? Did the dog eat you?"


    Cai Gang sneered and said, "Conscience? As a martial artist, it is more important to pursue the strongest strength. As for the so-called morality and conscience, it has no meaning at all."


    "Master taught you all the martial arts of An Family Boxing. Aren''t you satisfied?" An Wei red at Cai Gang.


    "All of them?" Cai Gang sneered, "Only a fool like you would believe that the old man had learned all his skills. He definitely had his own unique skills, which were his special skills. He did not intend to take them out, so he deliberately concealed them from us. So, for so many years, I have been unable to surpass him in martial arts. He did it on purpose. Since he refuses to give them to me, then I will take them by myself!"


    "That''s because you are not good at martial arts. Master has never held anything back. His strength has been cultivated by himself little by little. How can you..." An Wei said angrily. "Impossible!" Cai Gang roared.


    An Wei still wanted to talk, but Zachary gently tugged at him and said, "It''s meaningless to argue with them!"


    Then, Zachary''s eyes fell on Cai Gang, and he asked, "Tell me, where did the invocations you usedst timee from?"


    At the mention of the Invocations, Cai Gang showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Zachary and said, "You are really a cultivator. Otherwise, you can''t be so powerful at such an age."


    "I asked you where did you get this thing. I didn''t let you say so much!" Zachary snorted and stepped on Cai Minghao''s palm again, which frightened Cai Minghao so much that he screamed.


    Cai Gang''s face suddenly changed, and he looked a little gloomy. He said, "The invocation was exchanged by me and a cultivator."


    "What''s the name of the cultivator? Where did hee from?" Zachary asked.


    Cai Gang shook his head and said, "I don''t know his real name. I have always called him His Honor. As for the specific origin, I also have no idea."


    "Really?" Zachary stamped his feet a bit, which made Cai Minghao cry out in pain.


    With a look of anxiety in his eyes, Cai Gang yelled, "What I said is all true. I really don''t know the origins of those people!"


    "How do you know them?" Zachary asked.novelbin


    "At the very beginning, three years ago, some colleagues in the martial arts world told me that they knew some cultivators and could help us improve our strength," Cai Gang said.


    Zachary asked, "Increase your strength! How?"


    "They have given us a cultivation method. After we practice ording to the method, we will be more powerful than those who purely practice martial arts. Moreover, we can improve at a pretty fast speed. There is also a lot of room for improvement." Cai Gang said.


    "Where is the cultivation method? There are also the invocations. Bring them all over for me to see!" Zachary shouted.


    At this moment, Cai Gang did not dare to hide anything. He quickly took out the box and put it in front of Zachary.


    Zachary picked up the secret book about cultivators who practiced "cultivation methods" and looked through it casually. He immediately realized that this cultivation method was indeed a kind of cultivation method of cultivators, but it belonged to the low level.


    When Zachary was about to put down the cultivation method, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and focused on a page. Then he quickly turned it over several times and even began to understand it carefully.


    Ten minutester, Zachary''s face changed. He dropped the Cultivation Method in his hand and said, "This is a technique that has been adapted."


    "Evil magic!" Cai Gang''s face changed. He stared at Zachary and shouted excitedly, "Don''t talk nonsense. This is an immortal magic. You are jealous, so you deliberately nder the immortal magic. You are jealous."


    "Jealous!" Zachary snorted coldly and shouted, "The speed and effect of this cultivation method are much better than that of the ordinary cultivators. It can even double the effect. Do you think that this benefites out of nothing, without any price? Or is it that other cultivators in the cultivation world are all fools? If they don''t practice such a good and fast method, it will be more difficult to choose it!"


    Upon thinking of this point, Cai Gang''s face suddenly darkened, which looked pretty terrible.


    Zachary continued, "I call this kind of cultivation method evil because it is effective in extracting the potential of the human body. It is used to improve the effect of cultivation and improve strength in a short period of time. If you practice it for a long time, I can tell you with certainty that the person who practices the cultivation method will die in less than ten years."


    "You have martial arts skills, and your body is stronger. You have only cultivated for three years, so there is no big problem. But if you have gone to the hospital to check, there is a certain degree of injury in your internal organs."


    As soon as he said this, not only Cai Gang, but also Cai Yuan''s face copsed at once. He said in a panic, "Dad, is this really an evil method? Two days ago, I went to the hospital to check. The doctor said that all of my internal organs had some minor defects. I thought it was because I didn''t have a good rest. Could it be..."


    "Don''t let your imagination run wild. He is just scaring us on purpose." Cai Gang roared. However, his face was obviously a bit pale.


    Zachary said coldly, "Believe it or not, the ruined body is not mine."


    Cai Gang and Cai Yuan''s faces became paler.


    Zachary had no time to argue with them about this, so he continued to ask, "You just said that you could exchange the Cultivation Method and invocation with the other party. So, how do you exchange it? Money?" Cai Gang was a little hesitant at that time, so he did not speak at once.


    Seeing this, Zachary snorted andnded his foot on Cai Minghao''s palm again, who was so frightened that he let out terrified howls.


    Seeing this, Cai Gang''s face, which was as pale as paper, became paler. He said with difficulty, "We don''t use money for exchange. What the other party wants is... people!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 618

    "It''s a person!"


    Hearing this, Zachary and An Wei felt a chill in their hearts, and an inexplicable chill welled up in their hearts.


    "Who? What do they want?" Zachary asked in a cold voice.


    Cai Gang was a bit hesitant. Giving Zachary a hard look, he then said, "Elite disciples, the other party wants the elite disciples of our boxing gym."


    "What? What do they want elite disciples for? Are elite disciples willing to go with them?" An Wei red at Cai Gang and said.


    Cai Gang said, "I don''t know their purpose. Because they said that they could greatly improve the strength of elite disciples, so almost all of them are willing to go with them." "Where did they go? Have you seen these elite disciples?" Zachary asked.


    Cai Gang shook his head and said, "No. Every time when the elite disciples were selected by them, they never came back, and I didn''t ask."


    "Tell me everything you know about the identities of those people," Zachary said in a cold voice. Faintly, he felt that this matter was not that simple.


    Cai Gang did not dare to hide anything and said, "The person I contacted is a man in his thirties. He looks very ordinary and has no special characteristics. But he is very powerful. He should be a cultivator. He has shown it in front of me. As for other information, I don''t know. The other party is very cautious and did not reveal any information."


    "What is his way of showing? Did he leave anything with you?" Zachary asked.


    Cai Gang said, "What he showed is a way to speed up, which is more than twice the effect of the Talisman that I used. His speed is very fast. As for the things left behind, there is nothing but this cultivation method and the Talisman." Zachary turned his eyes to the talismans on the table. There were about five talismans, which were ced in a dark bag. He took out the talisman and checked it over and over again. He even used his aura to activate a talisman, but still found nothing unusual. It was the mostmon kind of talisman.


    Just when Zachary frowned in confusion, his gaze suddenly fell on the cloth bag that was filled with Talismans. Suddenly, he was shocked. He picked up the bag and ced it in front of his eyes to examine it carefully.


    After a moment, Zachary''s eyes were suddenly surprised. He called An Wei over and said, "Uncle An, look, this is the string."


    "Break the string?" An Wei was stunned at first, and then his face changed, saying, "The colorful blue string in the parking lot, Quicksand Gate, Hu Yong!" Zachary nodded. The material of the bag in his hand was the same kind of material with the indigo broken cutters found beside the corpses in the parking lot.


    "Does this have something to do with Gao Hao''s poison? Are they in the same group?" An Wei''s eyes became serious.


    "That''s possible!" Zachary nodded and put away the cloth sack. Gao Hao wasn''t here, so they couldn''t find a way to verify it on the spot.


    There were some weird things in the beginning, but now they were involved in the matter of Gao Hao''s poison. Zachary suddenly felt a little confused because of so many things.


    Then, Zachary and An Wei asked several more times to make sure that the Cai family did not know more information. After that, Zachary simply and neatly destroyed all the martial arts skills of the three people from the Cai family, and then handed over to the police together with the recording of their murdering Elder An.


    After the destruction of the Cai family, Zachary and An Wei also had to go back to the provincial capital. After all, Anran was still there, waiting for Zachary''s treatment.


    With the help of Senior An, the two quickly cleaned up the internal affairs of the An family boxing house and chose a reliable person to temporarily manage the boxing house. Then Zachary and Anwei took Senior An to fly back to the provincial capital directly by ne.


    After returning to the provincial capital, An Wei immediately called Jingjing and told her what had happened in the past few years.


    Knowing that her mother was still alive and that her grandfather was still alive, Jingjing choked with sobs. She asked for leave at school and flew straight back to the provincial capital.


    As for Zachary, he spent almost all his energy on the medical papers of An Qian and Elder An. Both of them had been ill for many years, and their bodies were very weak. Even Zachary could not cure them in one fell swoop. He could only do it step by step. At the same time, he cooperated with Zachary''s specially-made prescription to nurse the wicked''s body.


    Aftering back, they also looked for Gao Hao to confirm that the bag with the talisman was indeed a kind of material with a broken string, and there was some familiar smell of Gao Hao on it.


    In this way, more than three months had passed. An Qian and Elder An''s bodies were much better now. An Qian was able to walk, and her body was almost the same as a normal person''s.


    With many years of foundation of martial arts, Elder An recovered faster. At the moment, he was almost the same as a normal person. His martial arts were also slowly recovering, and now he had reached the third-rate realm.


    At the same time, Zachary, of course, did not forget the toxins in Gao Hao''s body. After continuous treatment of medicine, he could clearly feel that his body was getting better.


    Gao Hao''s, An Qian''s, and Anxiguan''s diseases were stabilized, and Zachary could finally breathe a sigh of relief. During this period, Zachary had never stopped treating them, from the beginning of the Kung Fu Championship in the south to theter affairs of the An family, and then to treating them.


    During this period of time, except for thepany in Rende Hall, the otherpanies under his name almost had no time to go and see him.


    After driving out of Rende Hall, Zachary was going to visit Lorenzo Road International. After all, he hadn''t been intimate with Elder Sister Lim for a long time.


    Not long after the car came out, Zachary saw snowkes floating in the sky. Bits of white elves fell from the sky, like soft flowers.


    "The winter ising, and the new year ising! It''s really a fast time. A year has passed like this." Looking at the snow outside, Zachary couldn''t help but sigh.


    After having a good kiss with Lauren, Zachary briefly inspected Lorenzo Road International, and then drove to several other factories and restaurants. Finally, in the evening, he came to the Jingang Security Company.


    In thepany, Zachary and Zhao Yi sat down and chatted for a while. Zachary looked around but did not find anyone else. He couldn''t help but ask, "Brother Zhao, where are the others? Why didn''t you see them?" Zachary naturally pointed to the other members of the Red Dragon Force.


    "It''s like this. You don''t know that the Blood Fox and the others did it some time ago..." Zhao Yi did not finish his sentence.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open, and a red-dressed rose came in. She saw Zachary at a nce and said in surprise, "Mr. Ching, it''s been so long. You''re finally willing toe to us this time." "Sister Rose! Have a seat!" Zachary smiled and pointed to the ce next to him.


    Unexpectedly, Rose twisted her body and didn''t sit next to him. Instead, she directly sat next to Zachary, and her soft body suddenly stuck to Zachary''s body.


    The unique charm of the woman immediately made Zachary, who had just been happy, heat up in his heart, and his anger welled up instinctively. He couldn''t help but call her "demon" in his heart. Seeing this, Zhao Yi patted his forehead and said with a helpless smile, "Rose, I''m going to talk to Zachary about you."


    "I happened to encounter some troubles on my side. Now I ask Zachary to help me." Rose wrapped her arms around Zachary''s neck. The pair of soft arms in front of Zachary immediately stuck to Zachary''s arm, which made Zachary feel uneasy.


    Hearing her words, Zhao Yi frowned slightly and said, "Rose, is it necessary to let Zachary get involved in this matter?"


    Rose rolled her eyes at Zhao Yi, pressed the softness in front of her against Zachary even harder, and asked charmingly, "Zachary, can you do me a favor?"


    Zachary felt that if he continued, he would not be able to control himself and would be eaten alive by Rose. So he nodded quickly and said, "Sister Rose, your business is my business, no matter whether I help you or not! As long as I can do it, I will definitely help you."


    "That''s great. Mr. Ching, I really like you." With that, Rose kissed Zachary on the face and then directly took Zachary outside. "Mr. Ching, let''s go."


    Zachary stood up, waved to Zhao Yi, and followed Rose out of the door.


    Zhao Yi got up and finally urged, "Zachary, if you think it''s troublesome, you don''t have to force yourself."


    Zachary''s eyes moved slightly and he nodded.


    Rose took Zachary into a red sports car, then started the car and drove to the suburbs.


    Sitting in the car and being blown by the cold wind outside, Zachary was a little sober, and the excitement in his heart was also suppressed. Looking at Rose, who was driving, he asked, "Sister Rose, what on earth is going on?"


    Rose said, "Well, during the time when you were away from the provincial capital, a few of our red dragon team moved out of the securitypany and destroyed a local punk organization at the junction of the two cities. They took over their territory and set up an underground boxing house."


    "Underground boxing field?" Zachary was a little surprised and a little strange. With their skills, there seemed to be no need for them to build an underground boxing field!


    They were not the kind of people who dominated thend, and they certainly didn''t want to make money. What on earth was their purpose?


    Rose understood Zachary''s doubts, so she sighed softly and said, "We built this underground boxing house because of our identity. Although the pressure on us from the Chu family in Jingcheng City has been relieved a lot in recent years, we can''t do many things on the surface. So in the securitypany, some things have to be tied up, and it''s easy to expose it and bring trouble to you."novelbin


    "Therefore, we have built this boxing field. On the one hand, it is convenient for us to hide and act secretly. On the other hand, this chaotic underground ce is a ce for all kinds of information to gather, so that it is convenient for us to find out the cause of that matter."

 Chapter 619

    Hearing Sister Rose''s exnation, Zachary understood. After all, Rose and the others were used to living in the dark, and they had never let go of the incident of the red dragon in their hearts. "Sister Rose, I see. Did the boxing stadium get into trouble? I need to do it!" Zachary looked at Rose.


    Rose nodded and said, "We took over the territory not long ago, and it took a lot of effort to get the current scale. It took us a long time to stabilize it. But in the past week, a group of masters came from the boxing house. They defeated the top masters in our boxing house. And they also challenged the top three yers of our boxing house tonight. In a week, we lost hundreds of millions of dors in the boxing house."


    "Of course, money is still secondary. The most important thing is that the boxing field''s morale has been greatly affected by their creating such a scene. Our hard-won subordinates and the gathering intelligence center that we''ve built up will all receive a huge impact. It''s very likely that all our efforts will be in vain."


    Zachary said, "That group of people is so powerful that even you, Sister Rose, can''t win?"


    Rose shook her head and said, "If it''s Blood Fox, Wild Bear and the others, they certainly won''t have a chance. But in our boxing field, Blood Fox and the others are not the yers. After all, our identity is too special. If we fight, it''s easy to attract others'' attention. I''m afraid that the Chu family in Jingcheng City will suppress us again at that time."


    "And we suspect that the people who came this time are very likely to be secretly pushed by those people in the capital city." Rose said, "Now, Zachary, are you still willing to help?" Rose looked at Zachary with shining eyes. At this moment, Zachary also understood why Zhao Yi had reminded him just now.


    Because he was involved in the underground boxing house, he almost showed his attitude and stood on the side of the Red Dragon team. Moreover, the opponents were likely to be the people of those big forces, so it was even more dangerous for Zachary to participate.


    After all, Rose had a special identity. The worst result was that she would not do anything. But Zachary''s identity was known to the public. With such argepany''s business and so many friends and rtives, if the Chu family came to him, it would definitely cause a lot of trouble for Zachary.


    Considering these, Zhao Yi reminded Zachary.


    To tell the truth, Zachary had some concerns about this. However, when he met the Red Dragon squad, Zachary had said that he would help them to find out what had happened in the past. In fact, his stance had long been expressed that he was determined to stand on the Red Dragon squad''s side.


    Since that was the case, there was no more room for him to hesitate. He turned his head to Sister Rose and said with a smile, "Of course, I have to help Sister Rose."


    When Sister Rose heard that Zachary had promised so easily, she was slightly surprised. With a charming smile on her face, she said, "Mr. Ching, you are really generous. I don''t know how to thank you! Mr. Ching, tell me, what reward do you want?"


    Looking at Sister Rose''s graceful body and therge part of her skin that was exposed on purpose, Zachary thought, "This woman is really too attractive."


    The carpletely drove out of the urban area. Its speed was also lifted, and it sped up along the road. About an hourter, the car got off the highway and turned on a road directly in front of it. Finally, it drove for another half an hour and came to a somewhat deste abandoned factory.


    Zachary knew that this was a ce at the junction of the provincial capital and the neighboring city. He had opened apany in the past when he was trying to attract investment. However, after the failure of the project, all the factories had been moved away, and this ce was gradually abandoned.


    The sky hadpletely darkened. He looked at the silhouette of the factory in the distance under the night sky. Like a huge steel monster, it opened its bloody mouth and devoured everyone who entered it.


    The car drove over and stopped at the open space in front of the factory. Zachary poked his head out and looked around. He found that the factory was very quiet and lonely. Except for a few flickering lights, there was no other source of light. Sister Rose rhythmically pressed the horn a few times and let out a burst of noise. Then, in the corners of every steel structure and iron bones, a few people came out and walked over with alert eyes. They were holding a section of steel pipe in their hands.


    Several people came over with caution. When they saw that it was Rose, they immediately rxed and said respectfully, "Sister Rose."


    "How''s it going? Did their peoplee?" Rose got out of the car and asked.


    "Today''s human traffic has increased by more than 30%, and their people are here in half an hour."


    "Okay!" Sister Rose nodded and then went inside. Zachary followed her.


    They walked around arge factory and came to a rusted iron gate. Rose knocked on the iron gate rhythmically. The iron gate opened, revealing the heads of two strong men.


    When they saw Sister Rose, they immediately weed her in and closed the iron door.


    Walking in, Zachary felt the surrounding air heating up.


    Their feet stepped on the iron te and made a sound. The two of them continued to move forward and entered another iron gate. After making a turn, they pushed open another gate and walked in. A loud noise, like a hot winding from the shop, attacked Zachary and Rose.


    Zachary felt like he was going to suffocate a little, and his nostrils were slightly breathless. The air seemed to be filled with the smell of money and primitive blood.


    Sweeping his eyes over the crowd, Zachary saw the crazy crowd, the fighting arena, and the loud roars.


    Without passing through the ordinary audience seats, along a path behind, Rose took Zachary all the way to a small room in the backstage which was simr to a box.


    The box was located at the upper level of the whole boxing field. Right in front of it was a huge transparent ss. The view was excellent. Standing inside and looking around, the whole boxing field was in sight. Behind the ss, there were several soft leather sofas. There were fruits and drinks on the small tea table next to the sofas. At first nce, it was for high-end guests to enjoy.


    Rose stepped in and rushed over with a hug. She had blonde hair and a handsome face of the Blood Fox.


    As a result, Rose gently flipped her hand, and a sharp dagger appeared in her hand, which immediately blocked the passionate hug of the Blood Fox.


    The Blood Fox had to change his target. He gave Zachary a warm hug and said, "Dr. Ching, here you are. Distinguished guest, wee!"


    "Mr. Ching, sit down!" Rose didn''t pay attention to the blood fox and smiled gently.


    Zachary sat down. The Blood Fox sat down on the other side of the rose, crossed his legs, and picked up a ss of red wine from the tea table next to him, and drank it in one gulp. "What''s the situation, Blood Fox?" Rose nced at the field and asked.


    The frivolous look on the Blood Fox''s face vanished, and he said with a serious expression, "The situation is not very good. Our No. 3petitor just lost, andpetitor No. 2 is now ready. Plus the previous, we have lost 150 million yuan, and many of the scattered guests also have some opinions, saying that we are fighting in false."


    Upon hearing this, Rose could not help but frown slightly. Her eyes then fell on arge sofa on the edge of the boxing field below.


    On the sofa, a man with a horrible scar on his face was holding a beautiful woman in his arms,ughing and yelling at something on the stage.


    On the field, a short man with a white ribbon on his forehead was wearing arge samurai suit.


    The man looked at the yer''s mouth on the other side with cold eyes. The blood on his hand was still dripping down drop by drop. Judging from his dress, he was a Japanese.


    Following the frown of Rose, Zachary''s gaze also fell down. When his eyes fell on the scarred man, he suddenly raised his head and looked over as if he knew that someone was looking at him. A strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Zachary was slightly stunned, and then he smiled softly and looked elsewhere. Although the field below wasrge, there were a total of 6, 000 or 6, 000 people, and the whole boxing field was crowded into noise.


    The expressions on everyone''s faces revealed a type of ferocity, a type of madness. In this underground world that was only filled with strength and bloodiness, they tore apart the appearance of the outside world,pletely letting off the madness and bloodthirstiness of this nature.


    On the stage, the host let out a long cry, and the yer number two in the boxing field came out.


    It was a strong man. Judging from his steady footsteps and sharp eyes, Zachary knew that this guy was not simple. He was definitely a man who had seen blood. Otherwise, he would not have such a look.


    Of course, this kind of thing was not simple for ordinary people. Compared to the size of wild bears and cannons, this strong man was nothing.


    With the entrance of No. 2 on the scene, a heated climax was set off. Everyone crazily shouted, holding the votes in their hands, and crazily shouted at the center of the field, whether they were happy or depressed. However, without exception, their faces were all filled with something called crazy, from the bottom of their hearts.


    In the gap between madness and tension, quite a number of people found another method to unleash the fanaticism and violence in their hearts. Perhaps, in the gap between a certain human crowd, a soft moan and shout were emitted from their throats.novelbin


    At this moment, in this ce, people had already abandoned the so-called morality and ethics in the outside world. Their hearts werepletely stirred up by their own desires, and they were looking for the person who had pared with the Taoism".


    Soon, thepetition on the stage was also about to begin, and the audience below also began to go crazy. One by one, they shouted and screamed at the top of their voices. They waved their arms crazily, venting wantonly and crazily.

 Chapter 620

    When the second strong man walked into the field, the Nihon Negotiator suddenly became even stronger and stronger. But at this time, the second strong man obviously did not underestimate his opponent. After all, his opponent was a master in the boxing field, who had been defeated by several people in a row in the past week. Naturally, he would not look down on him.


    In the beginning, the muscr man was cautious and did not act rashly. He just stared at his opponent and moved his small steps slowly on the stage.


    The man, however, did not seem to be in a hurry to take action. He just followed the footsteps of the strong man in the second.


    In this way, it took about five minutes or so for the two of them to tentatively attack each other twice, but it didn''t have any actual effect.


    For a moment, the audience was somewhat dissatisfied and began to shout. After all, they didn''te to this ce to see the battle between the masters. They wanted to see thepetition of martial arts. What they wanted to see was violence and blood. It was the crazy behavior that could make them feel depressed and depressed.


    The scarred man, who had been sitting on the big sofa, smiled as well. He pped his hands and shouted to the stage. The voice was loud, but the people present didn''t understand Nihonnguage, so they couldn''t understand it. However, the Blood Fox in the box understood the scarred man''s meaning. He frowned and tranted his words lightly, "de Scar told the Nihon people not to y anymore. Let''s end the battle as soon as possible." "Arrogant!" This was the first thought that came to Zachary''s mind, and he looked down again.


    Sure enough, after the scarred man''s shout, the warrior-dressed man immediately got up. Although he was short, his movement was very fast. He hit the temple of the second strong man with his elbow. His violent attack was really eye- catching.


    The strong man in second was obviously prepared for this, and knew that this guy was very fast, so he quickly avoided it. Although he was tall, his speed was not slow. Then he used his arms to unite, and mmed his fist down fiercely. If it hit the warrior in warrior''s clothes, he would definitely lose his fighting power.


    However, this guy could defeat many masters in a row, so naturally, he was not easy to deal with. His body actually turned over abruptly in the air, and then he swept his leg to the waist of the No. 2 strong man.


    The second strong man used all his strength to hit his fist-holding blow. At this time, it was toote to avoid it. He could only hold his breath and resist it. He hit the man in warrior costume with a whip kick. However, after the blow, he was also a little ufortable. After all, waist was a weak part of the human body. If he was kicked by someone, no matter how strong the strong man was, he would be hurt.


    Seeming to have predicted all of this, the warrior-suited man didn''t stop and attacked in session. The strong man in second hurriedly responded and resisted the attack of the other side. However, the other side''s speed was always faster than his own. Even though he resisted repeatedly, his body was asionally about to be hit.


    Hit one or two times, the brawny man didn''t take it seriously, but after ten minutes, he had already been hit 20 times, and his body movements had be slow because of the injury. The brawny man knew that if he went on like this, he would definitely lose.


    The other side hit him with a straight punch again. This time, the strong man suddenly clenched his teeth and red. He stood still and didn''t dodge, and his hands didn''t block. Instead, he opened his hands in w shape, and grabbed hard toward the warrior''s clothes man.


    The man in the warrior costume obviously didn''t expect that the strong man would do this. He was risking his life to fight. When his fist hit the strong man''s lower abdomen, the strong man''s extended ws had been tightly grabbed the man''s arms like iron pen and silver hooks.


    Then, regardless of the pain in his lower abdomen, the brawny man let out a loud roar and firmly grabbed onto his opponent''s arm. He turned his body and actually forcefully threw his opponent off the ground.


    After making two turns, the strong man suddenly loosened his grip, and immediately the warrior-dressed man flew out like a cannonball.


    The audience suddenly eximed. Some people cheered, and some regretted. Because the warrior dressed man had won the battle in a week before, many people had bet on him. Now that he was about to lose, some people began to regret it. Of course, some people cheered because they thought they had bought the right person, and some people cheered because they saw the Japanese people were finally killed by Hasbrouck people.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the strong man on the stage couldn''t help but jump. His body trembled slightly and he was a little excited. Because of this contest, Sister Rose once gave them a goal to strive for victory. Now he saw hope, so he was naturally excited.


    But the scarred man had no expression on his face, as if he didn''t see the man in warrior costume was about to lose.


    "No. 2 is in danger!" Zachary''s eyes shed and he said in a low voice.


    "What did you say?" Rose just turned her head and looked at Zachary. Then she heard a cry of surpriseing from below, followed by the roar and roar of the whole boxing field.


    Rose quickly turned her head, only to find that the warrior-dressed man actually grabbed the stic rope on the stage the moment he flew out, and then the force bounced back to the stage.


    The man in the samurai suit stood firm, touched the blood stain on his right arm, and said in Chinese with his tiptoes, "You have pissed me off!"


    After saying that, he did not wait for the strong man to react, and he quickly rushed to the strong man like a sharp arrow from the string. His speed was much faster than before.


    The robust male was already a bit stupefied to begin with, and his warrior uniform''s speed suddenly increased, immediately catching him off guard. His body suffered a sudden blow, and then the warrior uniform''s series of attacks followed. The robust male finally couldn''t hold on any longer, falling onto the ground and surrendering.


    However, that warrior uniform didn''t stop. In the end, it unexpectedly jumped up, fiercely mming its knee on the robust man''s back. Immediately, the sound of bones breaking could be heard, and the robust man''s entire body was also trembling, foaming at the mouth, and then he fainted.


    Zachary lightly sighed. He knew that this robust man was finished. Even if he were to leave his life behind, his body would definitely be crippled. To people like them, who fought in the underground world, being disabled was a fate worse than death.


    At this time, the audience had already begun to go crazy. The crowd roared and cheered with all their strength. Of course, some of the strong men''s supporters were naturally dissatisfied with each other''s behavior. They had already admitted defeat, but they still wanted to fight.novelbin


    The host sent someone to carry the strong man No. 2 down, and then his eyes first shed over the knife-scarred man, and then he looked at the distant box with inquiry. Obviously, he was asking for Sister Rose''s opinion. Upon seeing this, Rose stood up and turned her face to whisper to Zachary, "Let''s go down and have a look!"


    "I''ll go to the Number One area and have a look!" Blood Fox''s figure shed and he said.


    Rose and Zachary went downstairs and then came over to the scarred man.


    Seeing Rose''s arrival, the scarred man pushed away the woman in his arms. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, but he did not get up to wee her. He just looked at the approaching two people calmly. "Sister Rose, you finally came out!" The scarred man showed an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. He did not hide his eyes and swam around Sister Rose''s sexy body.


    Sister Rose did not show any displeasure. She just leaned to one side and avoided the undisguised gaze of the scarred man. She elegantly sat in front of the scarred man, slightly opened her red lips and said, "If I don''te out again, I''m afraid that this small ce will be hollowed out by you, Brother Scar."


    The scarred manughed and said, "Sister Rose, are you driving me away? If Sister Rose can''t afford to y, then forget it. Anyway, I''ve won some money during this period of time. More than 100 million yuan is enough for me to spend." He couldn''t afford to y with it. This was almost the biggest insult to an underground boxing field. If this kind of reputation was spread out, the boxing field would definitely copse without opening it.


    These words were undoubtedly deliberate provocation. However, Sister Rose did not get angry when she heard these words. She just smiled softly and continued to say, "If you win the money, then leave. Will Brother Scar have such courage? Rumors in the martial arts world say that Brother Scar is a generous man. Now that I see him, it''s..." Sister Rose deliberately paused and looked provocatively at the scarred man.


    The scarred man suddenly felt a surge of anger in his heart. Sister Rose deliberately provoked him, and he naturally could see it. But now it was his people who had the absolute upper hand, and the other side dared to be so arrogant, which made him somewhat intolerable.


    "Hum!" The scarred man snorted and slightly pressed down the fire. He sneered and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to continue, but the people in your boxing house are too poor. It''s almost a week, and no one can let me have a little spirit. s, it''s really... it''s a joke to call it the first underground boxing house in such a ce. If that''s the case, it''s better to open a boxing house for de Scar himself."


    After that, Knife Scar actually got up, faced the audience, and shouted, "Everyone, the yers in this boxing field are also like this. I, Knife Scar, have considered opening my own boxing field. When the timees, you can go to support the boxing field!"


    "Okay! I''ll definitely support you!"


    "Brother Scar, you''re awesome!"


    Cheers echoed. After all, many people had followed the scarred man to bet during this period of time, and they had really won a lot of money. Therefore, they all supported him at this moment.


    Seeing this, Sister Rose''s face changed slightly. "He is going to ruin my boxing house!"


    However, on her face, Rose still had a faint smile and said, "If Brother Scar opens the boxing field, I will definitely bring a master to support him at that time."


    "An expert?" The scarred man sneered. "If it''s this kind of person, I think Sister Rose needn''t bring it. Anyway, it''s a shame."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 621

    Rose giggled and said, "Brother Scar, the No. 1 yer of our boxing field hasn''t appeared yet. Are you afraid, Brother Scar?"


    The slightly provocative words suddenly made the scarred man raise his eyebrows, and the scar on his face squirmed, which looked more ferocious. "Since Sister Rose asked, I will continue to y! However, I don''t want to y this game anymore. Let''s y it bigger. Sister Rose, I don''t know if you dare to ept it or not."


    "Do you dare to answer it? Brother Scar, what are you talking about? Since I, Rose, have opened the boxing field, I will naturally not refuse the order. No matter how big the order is, I will pick up the big one today." Sister Rose said proudly. "Great, Sister Rose is indeed a heroine!" Brother Scar smiled and waved to the people behind him.


    Then, a man in ck, who looked like a bodyguard, handed over a card. The man with a knife scar threw it in front of Sister Rose and said with augh, "I don''t y too much, just 100 million yuan!" After that, Knife Scar looked at Sister Rose proudly.


    As soon as the word "one hundred million" came out, it immediately caused a scream and discussion around. At the same time, the news spread quickly. It immediately caused a wave of enthusiasm in the whole boxing field, and everyone''s eyes fell on this side.


    Hearing the words "one hundred million", the host on the stage trembled. Obviously, he was shocked. He was about to get close to Sister Rose and remind her of something, but Sister Rose waved her hand and stopped him! In the past week, Sister Rose knew what had happened. The warrior brought by the scarred man had won at least 200 million yuan for her. Moreover, the loss of the actual capital of the boxing field had reached more than 200 million thanks to the crowds under de Scar''s leadership.


    This sum of money was almost entirely dependent on the ie of Zhao Yi and Zachary. More importantly, this series of defeats had affected the reputation and reputation of the boxing stadium, and people''s hearts were somewhat on the same level.


    Seeming to be aware of Sister Rose''s worries, Knife Scar satirized, "Sister Rose, do you have no money in your boxing house? Can''t you receive my big order?"


    "Brother Scar, you''re joking. I''ll take your order!" Sister Rose frowned and agreed. Then, the staff of both sides quickly went through the relevant formalities.


    Most of the gamblers who got the news immediately staked their money on the warrior from Nihon. After all, the warrior had won many rounds, and the knife-scarred man had lost 100 million. He had great confidence in such arge sum of money.


    In the blink of an eye, 30 million more money was ced on the Japanese warriors. If the boxing stadium lost again, they would lose 130 million yuan. Combined with the previous 200 million yuan, the total loss was as much as 300 million yuan.


    "Do you want me to do it?" Zachary quietly came close to Rose and asked in a low voice.


    Rose paused and replied, "Not yet. We still have one more trump card in the boxing field. If we can''t make itter, please do it again."


    Zachary nodded lightly and did not say anything.


    Soon, under the host''s arrangement, the man in the samurai uniform appeared on the stage again. And his opponent, the ace yer in the boxing field, Number One, also came out.


    Number One wasn''t that big, only a bit taller than the warrior uniform in front of him. He didn''t have explosive muscles either, but the fierce expression in his eyes made it easy for others to think that this was a fe that killed people without a care in the world.


    At this time, the old customer who often came to the boxing field had already recognized the man in front of him.


    "That''s Number One, the legendary Number One." Someone cried out in surprise.


    "Number one? Is he the first strong man who has maintained a 50-game winning streak in the boxing field and no one has ever broken his record?"


    "Do you think there are other people except Number One?"


    "I didn''t expect it to be No. 1. If I had known it was him, I wouldn''t have ced my weight on the Japanese man." Someone sighed regretfully.


    The sound of regrets quickly spread. At the sight of Number One, many people secretly regretted.


    Seeing this scene, Zachary couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. This number one had such a great reputation. It seemed that his strength was very good!


    Immediately, Zachary''s eyes fell on the scarred man. As a member of the crowd, the scarred man could clearly hear everyone''s discussion.


    However, there was no trace of worry on his face. On the contrary, he looked very rxed. Looking at the warriors on the stage, he waved his hand slightly and said, "Hurry up. I''m tired of sitting."


    Seeing the calm appearance of the scarred man, itforted the minds of many people around him.


    Finally, when the host gave the order, the match began. Even the referee didn''t need to make a special arrangement for such an unstoppable match. The host would be in charge of the matches.


    However, before the host had gone far, the Japanese warrior suddenly came up. He jumped to the host''s side and grabbed the microphone from his hand.


    In the shocked eyes of the host and the audience, the Nihon warrior held the microphone and looked at his No. 1 opponent in front of him. Then he looked around and made a gesture of thumbs-up. His face was full of arrogance and contempt for his opponent.


    He finally squeezed out four words in broken Chinese, "You Chinese, you can''t do that."


    A few extremely simple words, together with the proud expressions of the warriors around and theme Chinese, were particrly strange at this time.


    The Celestial Empire people present suddenly felt a heat flowing out of their chests, and anger rushed out like a sudden volcano.


    Many people had forgotten their bet. They waved their arms and shouted, "Kill this Japanese. Let him see the strength of our Hasbrouck people." "Yes, kill him!"


    "Defeat the Japanese guy and bring glory to our country!"


    Excited shouts soon swept over the audience. The angry roars and shouts seemed to drown the Nihon warriors on the stage.


    But in the face of the situation, the scarred man pretended not to hear it, as if he didn''t hear it. Instead, he gently waved his hand to the warrior on the stage and said, "Let''s get started. Don''t dawdle!" Upon hearing this, the Japanese warrior moved all of a sudden. Like a bolt of lightning, he rushed to Number One.


    This time, the speed of the Japanese warriors was twice as fast as that of their two opponents. Ordinary people could no longer see their movements clearly. They could only see a ck shadow dancing.


    Number One was clearly a bit shocked as well. Even though he had already made preparations, he never expected the other party to hide his strength, only disying it now. When faced with this sudden attack, he knew that he couldn''t dodge it, and as a result, he remained calm and rxed. His legs slightly bent, and then a simple and basic horse stance firmlynded on top of the stage.


    "Boom!" They bumped into each other and then ducked away.


    Almost no one saw what had happened at that moment, but the scene on the stage made them guess what had happened just now.


    At this time, the warrior still retreated to the position he had just started, and his expression did not change at all, as if he had not moved. On the other side, Number One took a few steps back, and his arms, which were in front of his chest, began to tremble slightly.


    Zachary narrowed his eyes and stood gently beside Sister Rose. He bent down slightly and said, "I''ll go upter!"


    Sister Rose paused, her eyes swept over Number One. Finally, she nodded gently and replied softly, "Be carefulter!"


    "Okay!" Zachary nodded slightly and continued to look up at the stage.


    In the simple collision just now, Zachary saw clearly that the warrior was extremely fast. At that moment, he had attacked No. 1 ten times in a row, and every time he attacked was at the same ce of No. 1.


    Even if Number One was stronger than Number Two in terms of speed and skill, he had no chance of winning.


    As expected, the situation on the field was soon clear. The warrior man attacked repeatedly, but No. 1 could only fall into passive defense. Even if he could asionally seize the opportunity to attack the warrior man once or twice, it was an itch with his boot, and it didn''t cause much damage at all.


    Ten minutester, Number One was finally defeated under the warrior''s attack. He was beaten up one by one, and even had no ability to resist or fight back.


    There was a sudden silence. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. They never expected that the legendary No. 1 would be so abused and had no power to fight back. And the Nihon man was so strong that he managed to retain part of his strength when fighting No. 2 just now. Now as soon as he was on the stage, he beat number one so hard that he could not fight back at all.


    "Ow!" With a strange cry, the warrior man kicked number one over, and then jumped high, bent his elbow, and mmed down hard.


    This attack was extremely fierce. If he was hit, he was afraid that Number One would be the same as Number Two.


    When everyone turned their heads away and could not bear to see what was happening in front of them, Zachary suddenly moved. Like a ghost, his body gently shed to the side of the field, reached out to grab the cor of number one, and pulled him down from the stage.


    "Boom!" Almost at the same time, with a loud noise, the warrior mmed an elbow on the stage, which immediately smashed the table into pieces. However, he failed to hit Zachary. He quickly got up, stared at Zachary, and said coldly, "Yours, what are you doing?"


    Zachary waved his hand lightly, then looked at the man with the scar and said, "We lost this round!"


    The scarred man slightly narrowed his eyes and stared at Zachary for a moment. The corner of his mouth was open and he showed a strange smile. He said to the warrior man on the stage, "Forget it!" The warrior turned back sulkily, but he looked at Zachary with an unkind look.


    "Get the money!" At this time, Rose stood out with a solemn face. She waved her hand and shouted to the people behind her.

 Chapter 622

    The boxing stadium staff behind him felt a pain on their faces, and they were reluctant to give up. However, they had to turn around to get a golden card and hand it to Rose. Rose''s face was as calm as water, and she pped the card in front of the scarred man.


    The scarred manughed, put away the card, and then waved his hand, ready to call the warrior to leave.


    Looking at the figure of the scarred man who was about to leave, Rose and the knife were both blue in the face. If they let the scarred man leave like this, then their boxing house would not only lose money, but also more important reputation. They would also be ruined because of this battle. The boxing house''s business would not be able to continue anymore. Their Red Dragon team wanted to use the boxing house to stabilize their foundation and find out information, but they would also fail.


    Seeing that the man with the scar was about to leave the boxing field, Zachary said coldly, "de Scar, you are going to leave like this!"


    Zachary''s words suddenly made the face of the scarred man sink.


    In this boxing field, even Sister Rose called him Brother Scar, but now the followers behind Sister Rose called the scarred man as the scar. This was the weakness of the scarred man at once, which made him suddenly explode with anger. "What did you say?" The scarred man turned around and looked at Zachary gloomily.


    "I said you are going to leave like this. You are a coward." Zachary said lightly, and he didn''t take Knife Scar seriously at all.


    "Who do you say doesn''t have the balls?" Knife Scar was obviously angry. His eyes were scarlet. He stared at Zachary and approached him step by step. The warrior next to him also stared at Zachary, ready to fight at any time.


    "If you have the guts, make a big bet with me!" Zachary said lightly, "It depends on whether you dare or not!"


    The scarred man stared at Zachary for a moment, and then said insidiously, "How do you want to bet?"


    Zachary pointed to the warrior man and said softly, "I have a fight with him. I won, and you will give out all the money you have won."


    Hearing that Zachary wanted to challenge him, the warrior moved his body and looked at Zachary with even colder eyes.


    "What if you lose?" The scarred man stared at Zachary and asked.


    "You lost!" Zachary raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Rose, who was beside him, stood up and replied, "If he loses, this boxing field will belong to you!"


    The entire hall was shocked after hearing these words. Quite a few people clicked their tongues. The gamble just now was already big enough, butpared to the current one, it wasn''t worth mentioning at all.


    Just based on the value of this boxing field, it was worth at least 800 million yuan. Moreover, it was not the humanoid rtionship and other intangible properties generated by the boxing field. Compared with them, the scarred man''s side was


    a little shabby. Even if he gave out all the winning money, it was only two or three hundred million yuan. Compared with this boxing field, it was not worth mentioning at all.


    The people around him all knew this, and de Scar was even more clear about it. When Rose said that condition, his heart almost jumped, and he almost agreed directly.


    However, after so many years of practice, the man with the scar held back his excitement and suppressed it. After a moment, he looked at Zachary and Rose and said, "Since you have already made such a big bet, why don''t you y it a little bigger? It''s up to you whether you dare or not."


    Zachary raised his eyebrows, looked at the scarred man, and asked, "Tell me, how can we have a bigger game?"


    The knife-scarred man''s eyes lingered on Zachary for a moment, and then fell on Rose. His eyes were full ofsciviousness. From the looks of it, he almost wanted to pick out all the roses.


    "If I lose, I am willing to add another 100 million yuan aspensation!" The man with the scar said and paused for a moment, "However, if you lose..."


    "What do you want?" Zachary raised his cold eyebrows. He could tell that this guy was not in a good mood.


    "I don''t have any special requirements. If I win, I want not only to fight in this boxing field, but also to invite Sister Rose to apany me for a month," the scarred man said with a smile, looking at Rose with obscene eyes.


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole hall was shocked. Who was Rose? She was a beautiful woman who had recently risen rapidly in the underworld. There were countless gang leaders and high-ranking officials who had designs on her, but none of them had seeded. It was unexpected that the scarred man was so shameless now. He took advantage of the situation and put forward this shameless request.


    When the scarred man put forward the request, Rose frowned. Then she turned her head and looked at Zachary. Her tight eyebrows turned into a smile and she smiled at Zachary. Then she said to the scarred man, "Okay, I agree to your request!"


    The scarred man was overjoyed. His face was full of excitement. Looking at Rose''s delicate and tempting face and graceful figure, he couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licking his lips very obscenely.


    The surrounding people who saw this scene also took in a breath of cold air in unison. Each of them secretly sighed. It seemed that this beautiful snake was really going to die today. Moreover, it had fallen into the hands of such an extremely ugly scarred man. They could not help but feel indignant in their hearts. They wished that the one who had won would be themselves, the one who could kiss the beautiful snake.


    "Sister Rose, that''s a deal. Don''t regret it!" The scarred man said.


    "That''s it..." Before Sister Rose finished her words, Zachary suddenly interrupted, "Wait, our boxing house is much more valuable than your own money, and Sister Rose is also included, which is unfair to us."


    "It''s not fair!" The scarred man smiled. "I''ll add another 100 million!" With such a beauty in front of him, the scarred man became bold and forthright. Anyway, the money was no longer in his pocket. He could raise the price at will. "Are we short of money?" Zachary asked, "I don''t want money. I just want one hand of yours."


    Zachary''s indifferent words immediately shocked the scarred man, but then he smiled. No one was scared to this point. He was scared by such a little boy. How could he survive in the future?


    Thinking of this, Knife Scar snorted, looked at Zachary and said, "Well, let''s do it ording to your n, plus my hand. I want to see if you have the ability to take away my hand today." Zachary did not say much. Both parties quickly signed the terms of the bet and thepetition was about to begin.


    The two sides came on the stage, and the atmosphere in the boxing field quickly became enthusiastic. After all, the stakes of the match were unprecedented. The number of participants was hundreds of millions of yuan, not to mention that the whole boxing field was apanied by the soul-devouring of the beautiful snake sister Rose.


    The enthusiastic and crazy people were screaming and betting crazily, taking out almost all the money in their backpacks. They also wanted to take a fancy to thisst round and wanted to go crazy to strive for a big haul.


    Of course, most of them bet on the warrior man. After all, Zachary came out of nowhere, and he didn''t do anything before. Think about it, even the No. 1 in the boxing field lost to the warrior man, and he couldn''t fight back at all. It could be imagined the absolute strength of the warrior man. So almost 90% of the people present bet on the warrior man.


    Knife Scar''s bet as high as 500 million yuan was equal to the crazyst bet of this group of people, which was at least 100 million yuan. It was enough to show that the final bet was crazy.


    The host did not go to the stage this time. Instead, he stood outside the venue and announced the contestants of both teams and the stakes of thepetition this time. Then the contestants entered the venue respectively. The man in the samurai suit was just called down by Knife Scar and said a few words. Now he looked at Zachary coldly, pushed off the ground with his feet, and jumped up. He made a beautiful flip and finallynded on the stage firmly, which immediately won a deafening cheer.


    Then everyone''s eyes naturally fell on Zachary, the other contestant. A small number of yers looked at Zachary with expectant eyes, hoping that he would show a beautiful posture to get on the stage and give the other yer a good show. But in the end, they were disappointed. Zachary smiled lightly and did not make a cool posture on the stage as the samurai suit showed. Instead, he walked quietly to the foot of the stage, holding the stic rope of the fence with his hand. The rope pulled slightly, jumped sideways, flew up sideways, andnded steadily on the stage.


    Zachary''s action could be regarded as smooth and light, and it also looked pleasing to the eye. Compared with the special skills in the movies, he was not at a disadvantage at all. But under this situation,pared with the opposite warrior costume man''s domineering action on the stage, Zachary''s action was a bit stingy. Immediately, those who pressed on the warrior costume burst intoughter.


    When Knife Scar saw this scene, heughed even more happily. He shouted to the stage without hiding anything, "Get rid of this guy, and I''ll give you more money!" After that, Knife Scar turned his head and looked at Rose withcency, and the burning light in his eyes was undisguised.


    Both sides went on the stage. The host stood outside the arena and announced the beginning of the game directly. At that moment, the samurai suit moved without any pause, leaving Zachary no time to react.


    Seeing this scene, the audience was even more excited. If themander''s uniform was still reserved at the beginning of the battle between the first and first, then the first-to-do warrior''s clothing was to be used with all his strength. Thinking of this, almost everyone was sure that this new hothead was doomed. And they could also take the opportunity to make a big fortune.


    However, facing the sudden impact of the samurai suit, Zachary did not move at all, as if he was scared silly.


    The samurai suit revealed a grim smile, and attacked Zachary''s throat first. The throat could be said to be one of the most vulnerable ces of the human body. If it was really attacked by him like this, even if he did not die, he would be seriously injured.

 Chapter 623

    Almost everyone was waiting for the warrior to fall down with a punch, but Zachary suddenly moved. Without warning, he threw a straight punch straight out. Without any concealment or change, he directly hit the punching from the warrior uniform.


    "He actually wants to do taekwondo boxing with me." The samurai suit sneered in his heart. Not to mention that he struck first, with such a long distance impact, he almost concentrated all his strength on his fist. At this time, the strength of his fist was very strong. Even if he had his own strength, he was confident to defeat this seemingly weak guy in front of him.


    "Bang!" In the extreme self-confidence of the samurai suit and Zachary''s faint smile, Ding Hao''s two fists collided with each other, and the fist surface hit hard on the ground.


    "Creak, creak." Following which, a series of tiny cracking sounds spread out across the entire arena. For a short period of time, the sound of the shattering echoed through the arena, before itpletely froze.


    The samurai suit suddenly let out a miserable wail, and his body flew backward all of a sudden. His whole body mmed into the stic rope behind him, and then bounced back. His face fell heavily on the table, and his body trembled slightly. This simple blow suddenly made the whole ce silent. Everyone rubbed their eyes in disbelief and looked at everything on the table. When they confirmed that they were right, it was true that most of the warriors began to curse in anger after they were sent flying by a punch. As for the few people who staked on Zachary, they fell into ecstasy and shouted wildly.


    Below, Knife Scar''s confident and proud face suddenly became very pale. He turned his head and looked at Rose on the other side. He saw a faint smile on the other side of her mouth.


    Knife Scar''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, and he stood up quickly. Facing the stage, he roared, "Fu*k, stand up. When you stand up, kill that guy. Don''t forget that your money was given by me."


    Knife Scar''s roar suddenly lit up the whole venue. Almost everyone followed the samurai suit and shouted, "Nihon guy, stand up!"


    "Gigolo, stand up for me."


    "Stand up and defeat your opponent."


    "You little devil, if you make me lose money, I''ll kill you one day."


    Furious curses were mixed together. Although the samurai suit didn''t speak too much Chinese, it still understood most of the Chinese. At this time, there was a burst of mor in the field, and he naturally understood. His face suddenly darkened, and his eyes, which were turning to look at Knife Scar, became deep.


    In the shouts and curses of the audience, the samurai stood up on the ground with a gloomy face. Looking at Zachary, he opened the corners of his mouth and spit out a few words with difficulty, "You insulted the glory of our Japanese warriors. I want you to die as an apology."


    After saying this, the warrior''s uniform hissed as it tore off the white hair tied to his forehead, and then bit down on it with his mouth while wrapping it around his right hand that was already fractured. The intense pain from the broken bone made the warrior''s uniform''s face turn deathly pale, beads of sweat falling drop by drop. However, the warrior uniform didn''t stop for a second, forcefully grinding its teeth and tying up its right hand.


    Zachary did not take the opportunity to attack, but looked at what was happening in front of him. In his eyes, the moment he stepped onto the ring, the result of the fight had already been decided. After tying up his right hand, the samurai rushed up in his samurai suit with a roar regardless of risking his life.


    This time, Zachary still didn''t move and just looked at the other side lightly. Until the samurai suit was only about two meters away from him, he saw the samurai suit hit him with its right fist fiercely. Then he moved his body slightly and punched out.


    The fist rushed forward with a strong wind, but at this moment, the corner of Zachary''s eyes suddenly moved. He was keenly aware that his left hand in the samurai suit had touched his ownrge samurai suit, and then a small dagger with a cold light appeared in his hand, stabbing fiercely at Zachary.


    As soon as the dagger was thrown out, the whole hall was shocked. Even those who staked on the samurai suit couldn''t help shouting at this time. Those who staked on Zachary were even more excited. They shouted at the host, who was also the referee, "He vited the rules. He lost."


    The referee naturally knew that the samurai''s uniforms and regtions were illegal, but now in this situation, his shout obviously had no effect. That guy obviously wanted to kill Qin zihao, and did not leave any way out for himself. As the crowd shouted in horror, the samurai suit was only about one meter away from Zachary.


    When Zachary saw this, a cold light shed in his eyes, and he looked at the samurai suit with a cold look.


    The aura of a hundred herbs spread out, and an invisible air shield appeared in front of Zachary. Without dodging it, Zachary directly rushed toward the other party''s attack.


    "Ka Cha!" The dagger with cold light chopped at the invisible air shield, but it couldn''t be kept in it.


    "Go to hell!" Zachary snorted and his right leg sprang up. His speed was as fast as lightning, leaving only a blurred shadow in the air.


    Then everyone heard a click, and then Zachary kicked hard on the chin of the samurai suit.


    The samurai suit suddenly stopped moving, and his head was kicked up high, and his neck seemed to be about to be broken. Then along with the great force, the samurai suit flew high into the air. This time, it flew higher and farther than the first time.


    A few secondster, thest warrior uniform finally fell out of the field with a "pa" sound, and he smashed hard on the ground, unable to move, and did not know whether he was dead or alive.


    After a short period of silence, the whole boxing house was suddenly in an uproar. In an instant, it became extremely noisy, and the cheers and shouts converged into a noisy ocean. "He''s too powerful. He knocked the Japanese guy down in two moves."


    "That''s right. It''s too horrible. Is he still human?"


    "I knew it. There are many hidden talents in our country. He''s just a Japanese. Can''t we defeat him? I said it was right to put pressure on him. Ha, ha, ha!" "Tch! I lost my money!"


    Zachary looked as usual, without any trace of excitement. In his eyes, defeating such a guy was as easy as turning over a palm, and it was not worthy of his excitement.


    He slowly jumped over the spring railing rope with his hands andnded on the ground firmly. The same thing happened, but he won the cheers and cheers in the hall.


    After Zachary came down, he nced at the samurai suit lying on the ground, and then slowly walked toward Knife Scar. On the other side, Rose also got up and walked over. Many yers in the boxing field behind her all walked over at this moment.


    At the moment when the samurai suit was lost, Knife Scar''s face instantly turned pale, and he lost the arrogance and arrogance he had just shown. Looking at the approaching figures of Zachary and others, he was so nervous that his body trembled slightly.


    Beside him, several men in ck, who had just lifted the samurai suit back, came over. They shook their heads gently at Knife Scar and said, "Brother Scar, the Japanese guy is not good. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be disabled in the future." "Useless!" Knife Scar scolded fiercely. He was getting more and more nervous. His strong body curled up in the sofa, as if he wanted to bury himself in the soft sofa.


    Rose came over, turned her head and looked at Zachary with a seductive smile. Then she looked at Knife Scar and said, "Brother Scar, the result of thepetition is very clear. I don''t need to say anything more!" Knife Scar trembled slightly, but he still took a deep breath at this time. He tried to gather his courage and pretend to admit defeat. He waved his hand to the person behind him and said, "Take out the money!" The bodyguards behind him immediately took out two bank cards and put them on the table in front of Knife Scar.


    Rose picked up the bank card and handed it to the staff behind her. The staff immediately took the bank card to check.


    In the few minutes of inspection, the two sides looked at each other, and the atmosphere in the air became more and more tense, as if it could solidify into pieces at any time.


    "Sister Rose, I, I can..." It seemed that Knife Scar couldn''t stand this oppressive atmosphere. He opened his mouth and spoke haltingly. His posture was also very low, without the arrogance and arrogance just now. He looked at Rose, and his eyes were no longer full ofsciviousness and carnal desire, but turned into horror.


    Before he finished speaking, the staff came back and said to Rose, "Sister Rose, the money in the card is only 500 million yuan. There are still 30 million left!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Rose turned her head and red at Knife Scar. She said coldly, "Brother Scar, you''re breaking the rules! Our contract is written with white paper and ck words clearly, and there is your fingerprints on our contract. If you do this to me, wouldn''t you bully me, a rose woman?"


    "No, no! I''ll go back and make up for theck of money immediately. I''ll pay you double for theck. No, I''ll pay you three times over!" Knife Scar seemed to be really anxious and said in a hurry.


    Silent for a moment, Rose sped her hands in front of her chest and said, "Originally, it''s not that I don''t believe in you, Brother Scar, but today, what you have done is too dismissive of our boxing house. If this spreads out, how can my boxing house survive in the future!"


    Scar was scared by Rose and shouted. He was so scared that he fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up at all.


    "Sister Rose, I apologize to you for this matter. If you don''t remember me, please forgive me! After I go back, I mustpensate for the loss of your boxing house. I willpensate you 100 million yuan, no, 200 million yuan!" Knife Scar begged.


    Rose pondered for a while, took out the pen and paper, and said, "Since Brother Scar said so, let''s write an IOU! It''s not that I don''t trust Brother Scar, but just in case!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 624

    the IOU, then sign and press the fingerprint.


    Knife Scar''s eyes twitched. It was obvious that he didn''t trust Ding Ning! But at this moment, the strongest warrior uniform in his hand had been defeated. He had no power to fight back at all. He could only bite his teeth, take a pen and write After handing the IOU to Rose, Knife Scar quickly asked his men to leave.


    However, when they had just taken two steps, Zachary said coldly, "de Scar, do you want to leave just like that?"


    Knife Scar was suddenly stunned. He slowly turned around and looked at Zachary. Although Zachary''s face was full of respectful smiles, his hypocritical smile could not hide his resentment and hatred. "You, what do you want to do?" "Expensive?" Zachary said with a sneer, "Scarlet, you are so forgetful. I remember there is a rule in our contract!"


    As soon as Zachary finished speaking, Knife Scar''s face suddenly turned pale, and his eyes were as gloomy as water. Just now, he had bowed down in order to let Rose let him go and not his hand.


    However, now Zachary took the initiative to mention this, which did not make him nervous. He had already calcted in his heart that if Zachary really did not give up, then he, de Scar, would risk his life to fight with Zachary! Zachary looked at the changing face of Knife Scar and said, "de Scar, have you really forgotten? Do you want me to take the contract and read it for you once?"


    Knife Scar''s face was pale and red from time to time. After a while, he forced a smile and said, "As long as you''re willing to let me go, I''ll definitely repay you!"


    "de Scar, you know the rules of the underworld. I don''t need to say anything more!" Zachary pressed him hard.


    Knife Scar''s face suddenly became even more gloomy. After being stunned for a while, he stared at Zachary and squeezed out a few words from his mouth, "Keep yourself alive. We will meet in the future. If you really don''t want to let me go, I, Knife Scar, will fight to the death."


    Knife Scar knew that it was useless to plead for leniency, so he decided to go all out.


    "A life-and-death struggle!" Zachary sneered and said, "Do you think you''re a big fish that can tear through the?"


    Knife Scar''s face suddenly turned blue. He knew what Zachary said was true. Even if the people around Knife Scar were powerful, the strongest samurai suit was lost to the young man in front of him without any ability to fight back. If he fought, how many people around him could resist for how long?


    Looking at the pale face of Knife Scar, Zachary smiled coldly. He turned around and shouted to the people behind him, "Fetch the knife!"


    One of the underlings beside the knife quickly took off the three-centimeter-long watermelon knife hanging on his waist and handed it to Zachary.


    Zachary took the watermelon knife and weighed it. Then he took two steps toward Knife Scar and waved the watermelon knife with a smile. "It''s not bad. The de is very sharp. Knife Scar, don''t worry. I promise you that one stab will be neat and won''t make you suffer too much."


    Looking at Zachary''s devil-like smile, Knife Scar suddenly trembled with fear and said, "No, I beg you, let me go!"


    "Ha ha!" Zachary didn''t answer. He just let out two hollowughs, which suddenly made Knife Scar''s heart tremble again.


    "Hold his hand!" Zachary ordered. The two men immediately ran over and picked up the weak knife scar on the ground. Then they pressed his right arm and put it on the table in front of them.


    The rest of the yers waved their fists, shocking the bodyguards behind Knife Scar who were ready to make a move.


    "Ah, don''t cut off my hand!" Knife Scar''s arms were firmly pressed to the table, and he was howling.


    Zachary turned a deaf ear to his words. He waved his knife in the air a few times, then smiled and said, "Hold on, I''m going to start!"


    As he said that, Zachary raised his arm and raised the watermelon knife high, and then he chopped down with all his strength with a loud shout.


    The sharp de fell down rapidly with cold light. Knife Scar was so scared that his face turned pale and his body trembled. He was so scared that he lost control of his body. Immediately, a smell of urine filled the air. Everyone couldn''t help covering their mouths and noses and hurriedly dispersed, forming a vacuum zone in this area.


    With a ''ng'' sound, the watermelon knife swiftly fell and the sharp de was waved. Finally, the knife barely managed to brush past the knife scar and cut into the corner of the table, cutting off an inch-thick table.


    Seeing this, Knife Scar was so scared that he screamed. He was scared out of his wits and sat down in his urine.


    "Tell me, who ordered you to do this? Why do you want to deal with our boxing stadium?" Zachary suddenly shouted.


    Knife Scar was already in a state of extreme horror at this time, and his heart had long been extremely weak. After being fiercely pulled by Zachary, he was shocked and quickly said, "It''s Third Master. Third Master asked me to find fault in this boxing house."


    "Third Master?" Zachary looked at Sister Rose with confusion in his eyes.


    Sister Rose also frowned, and then said softly, "Third Master is the owner of a bigpany in the next city. He''s doing a good job now, and his worth is hundreds of millions of yuan. However, this Third Master used to be in the underground world, and his wealth was earned by illegal means. Later, the reform happened too early, so he escaped from the crackdown and sat in his current position. However, there are still rumors that many dirty means are used in hispanies." "Why does he want to deal with us?" Zachary asked and looked at Knife Scar.


    Knife Scar said with a bitter face, "I''m not sure either. I''m just here to collect money. The Third Lord said that after I did this, he would give me ten million. The bets and funds that I''ve been here are all provided by him."


    Du Chen could see that Knife Scar didn''t seem to be lying. Now he could be sure that the person behind this was Lord San, but the real reason was not clear.


    Sister Rose suddenly thought of a problem. She asked Knife Scar, "What''s going on with the Japanese? Where did hee from? Is he also a man of the Third Master?"


    Zachary also had a thought. In fact, the yers of the rose underground boxing factory were already very powerful. However, the Japanese warriors were more powerful. Obviously, it was not easy to find them.


    Knife Scar nodded quickly and said, "Yes, the Japanese people are also the third master''s men. He asked the Japanese people to listen to me ande to the boxing field every day to gamble money." "Sister Rose, I''ll go and interrogate the Japanese." Zachary walked into the boxing house with the Nihon people.


    Blood Fox also went in with him. He was going to be an interpreter.


    Zachary came out in less than 15 minutes. He shook his head at Rose and said, "Third Master hired the Japanese from a foreign group with a lot of money. As for the specific reason, he doesn''t know." Sister Rose nodded and said to Zachary, "It seems that we have to go to find this Third Master."


    Zachary nodded in agreement. The two did not waste time. They shut Knife Scar and the Japanese temporarily in the boxing field, and then drove to the neighboring city to find the behind-the-scenes man, the Third Master. Night fell in the neighboring city.


    Intoxicated, the Third Master returned to his vi with a beautiful singer who had recently be famous in the city. Throwing her on the bed, he went into the bathroom, took off his clothes quickly, and began showering. He could not help but hum a song.


    He had been in a good mood recently. His career was developing rapidly, and there were more beautiful women around him. It could be said that he had a bumper harvest of both career and love.


    In the past half a month, his third son was a local celebrity with billions of property. There was almost no big problem in this city. However, due to his previous family background and the things he had done in secret for so many years, he was caught by others.


    The third master was famous in front of outsiders, but when he met some local high-ranking people or those who had real power, he had to act cautiously and had to pay tribute to them every month. It could be said that he had a very good grandson, which made the third master feel a little nervous.


    And recently, ever since that young master came and made contact with his Third Master, Third Master''s situation could be described as having changedpletely.


    The business partners didn''t need any means at all toe over and ask for cooperation, and they didn''t even bargain. Those officials who had once called on him came up one after another with smiles on their faces at this moment, calling him "brother" and calling him "brother".


    This kind of change made Third Master very happy, and he was even more respectful to that young master. Therefore, he handed over the matter of the young master''s orders to his proud subordinate, de Scar, who he was supporting. In his opinion, it was not difficult to deal with an underground boxing house that could not be exposed to the public. The reports sent back by Knife Scar in this week also proved his thoughts that the man had no ability to resist at all. He let Knife Scar wildly sweep the stakes of 200 million yuan in the boxing field.


    They didn''t need to hand the money over to that young man, because they could put the money into their pockets, which made them more happy. So they generously spent five million yuan today and took this beautiful singer who had just be famous from various wealthy businessmen and high-ranking officials, brought her back for enjoyment.


    At the thought of this beautiful woman''s graceful figure and the beautiful singer, the scene of the beautiful woman standing under him and crying in a beautiful voice emerged in Third Master''s mind. For a moment, his body couldn''t help but expand, and he stood up proudly.


    "Young man, don''t worry, I''ll let you enjoy it right away." The Third Master was so excited that he wiped the water off his body quickly, and then rushed to the big bed without putting on his clothes.


    The Third Master rushed to the bed excitedly, ready to grab the beautiful woman and start the storm. But when he held the beautiful woman in his arms, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    The little beauty didn''t make any movements or react. When the Third Master saw that the little beauty had actually fallen asleep, he felt a little confused.


    The experience of being in the underground world when he was young made him quickly respond. He thought that it was not good in his heart. Without dressing up, he jumped out of bed and rushed to the door, shouting, "Somebodye..."

 Chapter 625

    However, before he could finish his sentence, the Third Master felt his throat tighten. Arge hand tightly gripped his throat, and he swallowed it in the middle of his words.


    "You, who are you?" Looking at this young man with a cold expression in front of him, Lord San felt a chill surging from the bottom of his heart. The pressure this young man brought upon him was even more terrifying than when he faced the local tyrants when he was young.


    "Put on your clothes. I didn''t let you speak. Don''t make any noise!" Zachary said coldly and then let go of his right hand.


    Looking at Zachary''s cold eyes, Third Master didn''t dare to resist. He quickly put on his clothes with a shiver. Then he looked at Zachary and moved his mouth as if he wanted to say something. But when he thought of what Zachary had said just now, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Zachary nodded and sat down on the sofa in the room. He looked at Master San and asked, "Do you know him, Knife Scar?"


    The Third Master''s heart tightened as he thought to himself that it was the people from the underground boxing house who hade to seek revenge. He was suddenly a little hesitant.


    When Zachary saw this, he snorted coldly and tapped his palm on the solid wood tea table in front of the sofa. It was not a big movement, but when Zachary picked up his hand, he saw a clear handprint on the table. Immediately, the Third Master shivered all over. He quickly nodded and said, "Yes, I do. I do know de Scar!"


    "Since you know him, you know how to deal with the underground boxing house in the provincial capital, don''t you?" Zachary said coldly.


    "Got it!" The Third Master''s head nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Tell me, you know what will happen if you lie to me and lie to me." Zachary looked at Third Master and said.


    There was a slight hesitation in the Third Master''s heart, but when he saw the clear palm print, he immediately said, "de Scar is one of my men. It''s my idea for him to go to the underground boxing house." "What''s your idea? The underground boxing house seems to have nothing to do with you. Tell me, why?" Zachary asked.


    Third Master''s face fell because the childe in the capital city had warned him not to reveal his identity before he left. However, the young man in front of him was obviously not a man to be trifled with. What should he do?


    No wonder he was a veteran. After hesitating for a while, the Third Master quickly found a way, which was to tell the truth, which should be able to fool him. So he looked at Zachary and said, "I am not afraid to tell you that some of the industries I own are underground gambling. Because the urban management is tight, I have been doing it in the border area of the city''s suburbs."


    "Recently, the sudden rise of the boxing field has robbed quite a lot of our guests. I can''t sit still anymore, so I''ve discussed with the leaders of several gambling industry in the local area. I''ll lead the team and let Knife Scar go to the boxing field to make trouble."


    "Really?" Zachary looked at Third Master, as if he was considering whether his words were true or false.


    Cold sweat dripped down from Third Master''s forehead. Looking at Zachary, he prayed in his heart that his half-truthful and half-true words could get away with it. After all, it was true that their city''s underground gambling industry had been hit by the boxing field.


    "From what you said, it seems to make some sense. I can''t find any reason for you to lie." Zachary said.


    Hearing this, the Third Master''s heart was filled with joy. He thought to himself that he had finally been muddle-headed. Wiping away the cold sweat on his forehead, he said, "This matter is my third brother''s fault. If this gentleman is willing, I, the third brother, am willing topensate the boxing field. Thepensation fee can be stated by you, sir."


    After saying that, the Third Master looked at Zachary with a smile. There was a hint of ttery in his smile, but also an uncontroble pride. As the saying goes,pensation is only a small amount of money. It was not a big deal for the Third Master, who had be much richer during this period of time.


    When Third Master was waiting for Zachary to makepensation, he suddenly felt a sh in front of him. Then a big hand, like an iron pincer, appeared on his throat and tightly gripped his throat. It was difficult for him to breathe. "You, you f*ck..." Third Master managed to squeeze out a few words from his throat.


    Zachary shouted coldly, "I just said that you are not allowed to speak without my permission. But you seem to have forgotten."


    Third Master was so anxious that his face was covered with sweat. He shook his hands to Zachary as if he wanted to exin something.


    But at this time, Zachary stretched out his left hand, squeezed the little finger of Third Master''s right hand, and then pulled it hard.


    Hearing a "kacha" sound, Third Master''s throat gurgled and a howl of pain was heard. However, he was pressed down by Du Chen''s big hand on his throat in the middle of rushing forward.


    On his forehead, the Third Lord''s cheeks were dripping with sweat and werepletely wet. His eyes were red, and he looked extremely frightened.


    Zachary''s expression was cold. He slowly crushed Third Master''s finger and said coldly, "I told you to tell me the truth. How dare you lie to me? It seems that you don''t care much about what I said!"


    "I''ll give you another chance. Tell the truth!" Zachary shouted coldly and let go of his hand.


    The veins on Third Master''s forehead throbbed in pain. He covered the stubbly pinky of his right hand with his left hand. His expression was one of extreme pain, but he didn''t dare to shout. He could only bite the bullet and say, "I''ll tell you everything, I''ll tell you all."


    "It''s like this. Half a month ago, a young master from the capital city gave me a sum of money and asked me to deal with the underground boxing house. During this period of time, everything was arranged by him." Third Master said with a painful expression.


    "From Jingcheng City!" Zachary''s eyes slightly narrowed and he began to think about it. "What''s his name?"


    The Third Master shook his head and said, "I don''t know the exact name. He asked me to call him Master Chu." "Childe Chu! The Chu family in the capital city?" Zachary''s heart missed a beat.


    "Where is he now? How did you get in touch with him?" Zachary asked.


    Third Master replied, "After two days, Young Master Chu returned to the capital. I made contact with him through a phone call, but he didn''t answer it by himself." While speaking, Third Master took the initiative to make a report. "Is there anything else you want to hide?" Zachary looked at Third Master and asked.


    "No!" The Third Master shook his head like a rattle.


    "You''re lying!" cried Zachary coldly, his eyes narrowing. At the same time, he reached out and grabbed the index finger of Third Lord''s right hand. Cracking sounds could be heard.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t lie. I really didn''t lie." Third Master was in extreme pain and cried out in pain.


    Zachary looked at his face, and after a while, he loosened his hand and said lightly, "The painful look is true. It seems that he really didn''t lie!"


    When the Third Master heard this, he almost fainted. He thought to himself, You broke one of my fingers to verify if I''m lying or not! However, he didn''t dare to say it out loud and could only keep nodding his head. Zachary said, "That''s it. Remember, if you have any news about Mr. Chu, contact me as soon as possible." As he said this, Zachary threw a business card to Third Master, and then walked to the door. Third Master turned around to send Zachary off respectfully. Deep down in his heart, he wanted nothing more than for this god of gue to leave as soon as possible.


    Seeing that Zachary was about to walk out of the room, Third Master was so excited that he almost jumped out of his heart.


    At this moment, Zachary suddenly stopped and turned to look at Zachary. The Third Master was so scared that he almost wetted his pants. He was afraid that Zachary woulde back and hit his own finger. He looked at Zachary with trembling eyes and said, "Your Highness, what else do you want?"


    Zachary nced at the beautiful singer, who was lying on the bed and had been knocked out by him, and then said to Third Master, "Thatdy, ask her to go back after she wakes up. Also, don''t harm women in the future, otherwise, the thing next to you will be the same as your finger."


    Hearing this, the Third Master suddenly felt a chill and a headache. He quickly shook his head and said, "Send her back, I''ll send someone to send her back immediately. I won''t dare to y with women anymore, and my wife won''t touch me." Zachary nodded and walked out of the room.


    Third Master suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He stepped out of the door and looked outside, but Zachary had already disappeared.


    As for Zachary, after leaving the Third Master''s vi, he quickly got into a car on the street.


    In the driver''s seat, Rose tilted her head and asked, "What did you ask?"


    Zachary said, "The Third Master is not the Manager. He has a son from the capital city backing him. The Third Master calls him Master Chu! As for the others, I don''t know."


    "Chu Family in Jingcheng City!" Rose frowned. "They still noticed the movements of our Red Dragon Team."


    Zachary nodded and said, "If it''s really the Chu family, it''s normal. After all, they are one of the four families in Jingcheng City. They have the ability."


    "Do they want to kill us?" Rose frowned, and there was a murderous look in her eyes. Over the past many years, the Chu family had secretly used many means to deal with the members of their Red Dragon team.


    Zachary shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. This should just be a probing and warning action of the Chu Family. They are here to warn us that our actions are under their control and they can kill us at any time. They don''t really want to take action. Otherwise, they won''t only send a young disciple here and they haven''t made a move yet. They are going to take a detour and deal with us with the Third Master''s hands."


    Listening to Zachary''s exnation, Sister Rose was in a better mood. She stepped on the elerator and started the car.


    Seeing this, Zachary couldn''t help but ask, "Sister Rose, where are you going?"


    "Back to the provincial capital!" Rose said.


    "It''s sote. Why don''t you rest here for a night and go home tomorrow?" Zachary said.


    As a result, when Rose heard this, she looked at Zachary with a strange smile and said, "Mr. Ching, stay here and rest! Do you want to create a chance to have something going on with my sister?"

 Chapter 626

    Zachary was stunned for a moment and then sweated profusely. He thought to himself, "This woman changed her mood too fast. She just talked about the Chu Family dealing with the red dragon, but in a blink of an eye, she started flirting with me."


    Zachary quickly shook his head and said, "Sister Rose, that''s not what I mean. Let''s go back to the provincial capital and go back now."


    Rose licked her lips, looked at Zachary charmingly and said, "Mr. Ching, I didn''t say no. You don''t have to feel depressed. Let''s get a room."


    The word "open a room" warmed Zachary''s heart, but then he waved his hand and said, "No, no." He knew that Sister Rose, such an evil woman, was definitely not easy to get along with. "Hehe!" Rose let out augh. "Mr. Ching, you don''t have to do that. But I''m a little tired and want to get a room and have a rest. What should I do?"


    Zachary''s forehead was beaded with sweat and he did not dare to continue.


    In the end, the two of them found a star-rated Grand Hotel and got a room. However, they got two single rooms and each of them got a room.


    After a somewhat painful night, the next morning, the two drove back to the provincial capital. They gathered the other members of the Red Dragon Team in the underground boxing field and told the details of the investigation. After discussion, they decided on a response n.


    In the end, they couldn''t take the initiative to attack, but the boxing field had to continue and wait for the response of the other side. After all, the boxing field was an important information andwork of their team.


    After the boxing match had been over for a month, there was no news from the capital city. It seemed that Childe Chu had forgotten what had happened here.


    Zachary and the others were so happy that the other party did note to bother them. They focused on business and treatment with all their hearts and minds.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another Spring Festival arrived. The people who had not studied in Jingcheng City for a long time, Song Yunjia and peace all came back. Lin Mingyu also had a rare rest. Qiao Xiaoxiao also rejected all the programs during the Spring Festival and had a good rest.


    In addition, Xiao Ziqian, who worked in Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company, Maxwell, who was epted from Ludington City, Elder Song, Elder Jiang, Jiang Yuan, and Lei in Rende Hall, Anwei, Huangpi, a member of the pharmaceutical restaurant, and members of the Red Dragon Team of the securitypany, as well as Gao Hao, Anxiguan, and An Qian, who treated Zachary, were also there.


    The whole family gathered together in a circle to celebrate the Spring Festival. It was very lively.


    It was a pity that Vanessa and Han Huihui were not around. Vanessa had gone back to her mother''s ce, and Han Huihui had been held at home by her family and lost her freedom because of Zachary.


    In a happy atmosphere, the Spring Festival passed away. After half a month of ying and resting, everyone gradually returned to their jobs and began to get back on track.


    For a long time, Song Yunjia and the three girls, Anran, rejected the way Zachary sent them to school this time. Instead, they chose to travel with the three of them and take the train to school. After all, this was also a journey experience for them.


    After making several amulets for the three girls respectively, Zachary sent them to the train station without any worry.


    After seeing off the three girls, An Wei and his family found Zachary.


    Since this trip to the south, An Qian and An Xiguan were brought back. After Zachary helped them to take care of their bodies, the smile on An Wei''s face increased a lot. He was more active than before and always had a smile on his face. Even his younger brothers, who used to be afraid of him, dared to make jokes with him from time to time.


    After sitting down with the three members of An Wei''s family, Zachary said, "Uncle An, what can I do for you?"


    An Wei did not speak, but looked at Anxiguan, who was sitting in the middle.


    After this period of treatment and recuperation, Senior An''s body was much better. His face was ruddy, and he looked energetic with white hair and a youthful face.


    Elder An stood up and took a step towards Zachary. Then he stood straight, clenched his fists in front of his chest, and bent down to salute Zachary.


    When Zachary saw this, he quickly went to help Senior An up and said, "Senior An, you are an elder, and a senior in the martial arts world. How can I ept such a great bow!"


    Senior An shook his head and said, "It''s all thanks to you that I can save my life. You deserve this bow. Besides, I have a presumptuous request. I''ll have to trouble you again, Dr. Ching." Zachary made a gesture of "please" and said, "Please tell me, Senior An!"


    Senior An sighed and said, "Recently, news came from An Family''s Boxing Store. It said that the business of An Family''s Boxing Store had dropped by about forty percent over the past few months."


    Hearing what he said, Zachary nodded and thought that this result was expected. After all, after thest incident, almost all the leaders in An Family''s boxing house had been emptied, and their strength was naturally greatly affected.


    Senior An went on to say, "If it''s just a business, I won''t bother you, Dr. Ching. After all, this boxing gym only earns a small amount of money, and its inheritance is a big one."


    "But recently, they want to break the inheritance of the An Family Boxing. I beg Dr. Ching to help us again." Master An sighed and said.


    When Zachary heard that the matter was serious, he quickly asked, "Cut off the inheritance. What''s going on? Senior An, please tell me more about it."


    Senior An was not in a good mood. This time, it was An Wei who said, "During this period, the strength of our An Family''s boxing gym has been greatly reduced. Many nearby martial art clubs and sects wanted to annex our boxing gym." "However, some local small forces don''t have the ability to do so. They just grab some students of our boxing stadium at most, which doesn''t have much impact on us. But just a month ago, the southern martial arts association established by several major sects, namely the Zheng Family boxing stadium, the Jingshi Monastery, and the Yuanbao Temple, relied on the reason that the An Family Boxing was not strong enough to guide the students and influence the development of the entire martial arts world. They forced people to enter our An Family Boxing Club to help improve the teaching quality and the soft and tough strength of the An Family Boxing Club. But in fact, their people almostpletely blocked our people, almost taking control of the whole boxing gym."


    "What!" Hearing this, Zachary was so angry that he pped on the armrest of the chair and shouted, "This is obviously robbery. In broad daylight, it''s bright and clear. It''s disgusting that they used such a method."


    "Yes, but our An family''s boxing stadium is now weak. We can only watch them take advantage of their power to bully others." Senior An sighed and said helplessly.


    Zachary stood up and said, "Don''t worry, Ms. An. I''m in charge of An Family''s Kung Fu. I won''t let them seed."


    "Dr. Ching, thank you. I really don''t know how to express my gratitude." Elder An thanked Zachary with cupped fists.


    Zachary quickly helped Senior An to stand up and then sent Anran and An Qian away. An Wei stayed and discussed the issue of An Family''s boxing stadium with Zachary.


    Now the situation on the other side was very urgent, and they were still staying in An Family Boxing for a reason. Before long, they would definitely use other reasons to restrain An Family Boxing Store for their own use. By then, this martial arts sect, which had been passed down for several generations, would be drowned in the dust of history.


    Without further ado, Zachary and An Wei took the ne to Su Jiang City that night.


    The next morning, when the An Family''s Boxing Club just opened its door, they saw two people standing at the door.


    One of the disciples of the An Family Boxing recognized the person and shouted in surprise, "Uncle An Wei, Dr. Ching, why are you here?"


    Next to this disciple of the An Family''s boxing field, a disciple with a strange face saw this and immediately became alert. He turned around and ran inside. It seemed that he had gone to send a message secretly.


    Seeing this, the disciple of the An Family Boxing quickly said, "Martial Uncle Anwei, Dr. Ching. Recently our An Family Boxing Store has beenpletely upied by the people from the southern martial arts association. We will be scolded or even beaten by them if we do something wrong. We also have to work for them for free. The time we practice martial arts at ordinary times has been greatlypressed."


    An Wei''s eyes were filled with anger. He clenched his fists so tightly that creaking sounds could be heard. He could not wait to rush in and give the group of people a good beating.


    Zachary patted the disciple''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry. We are here today to solve this problem."


    As soon as their voice fell, several figures came out of the boxing house. The leader among them was Zheng Lei, who was familiar with Zachary. There was a monk, a nun, and several disciples in their thirties. Presumably, they were from all the major sects.


    When Zheng Lei saw Zachary and An Wei, his eyes darkened and he shouted, "What are you doing here?"


    Zachary looked at him coldly and said, "We should be the ones asking you questions. What are you doing here?"


    With his hands behind his back, Zheng Lei said loudly, "Our Southern Martial Arts Association is in charge of all sorts of martial arts sects and manage the development of our martial arts. We''lle to An family''s martial arts club to help us ovee the difficulties and solve the martial arts problem. What do you think we''re doing here?"


    "What a big name!" Zachary snorted. "Who asked you to establish the southern martial arts association? Who gave you the right to manage the affairs of the martial arts world? Or is this just a lie of your own words."


    Zheng Lei snorted, threw out a document, looked at Zachary and said, "Did you see that? This is the symbol of the association which is recognized by the relevant departments of the country. Our southern Martial Arts Association is official. What else do you have to say?"


    This kind of association''s symbol, even if Zachary was not a man from the industry, he knew what it meant to have money. It was almost something that could be done with money, and there was no credibility at all.


    Even if he was alone, as long as he paid the fee, he would be able to create a regional association or even a national association with great interest. His name would be more famous than anyone else''s.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 627

    "The association?" Zachary said coldly, "That paper can exin nothing! Even if your association has received the approval of the national document, you have no right to manage the affairs of the entire southern martial arts world. Who allowed you to do this?"


    "This is decided by our unanimous voting in Wulin circle. Everyone agreed with it." Zheng Lei said.


    "Everyone agreed!" Zachary said in a cold voice, "What a joke. As far as I know, the An Family''s Boxing Store didn''t agree. What right do you have toe to the An Family''s Boxing Club to make remarks?" "This is a joint retreat of our major sects. Just follow the rules of the small sects," Zheng Lei shouted.


    Zachary snorted and said, "A small sect should be obeyed! You''re too self-righteous. I don''t agree with you, so you have no reason to intervene."


    An Wei also said, "ording to the rules, the leaders of the An Family''s boxing stadium and this house are all under the name of my master, An Xiguan. It is against thew that you privately spread it to the An Family''s boxing stadium." "You''re viting thew. What a joke. Our southern martial arts association is doing this for the development of the entire martial arts world and for the training of the young generation of martial arts practitioners. You are obstructing the development of our martial arts world. You will be the sinners of the martial arts world." Zheng Lei roared. He was good at making abel.


    An Wei still wanted to debate, but Zachary pulled him back and said, "There''s no need to argue with people like them."


    After that, the two people''s faces sank. Then they stood at the door and shouted at the boxing house, "In the An family boxing house, the people of the southern martial arts association are listening. I''ll give you three minutes and get out immediately. Otherwise, you''ll have to bear the consequences."


    An Wei''s strength had already surpassed Zheng Wu Xiong and the other martial art masters. His roar was loud and drawn-out, and his breathing was steady.


    As for Zachary, needless to say, his strength was not on the same level at all. He didn''t need to use the aura of a hundred herbs at all. He only used a little amount of Yuan Power in his body. Immediately, his voice was like a rumbling thunder, and it caused quite a few people in the boxing gym to be so scared that they almost fell to the ground.


    The two men roared in unison, which made Zheng Lei and the others turn pale and look a little terrible.


    The people behind him clenched their fists and looked very angry. They wanted to fight. However, when they thought of Zachary and An Wei''s performance in the Southern Wulin Championship not long ago, they dared not take a step forward.


    Soon, a lot of people poured out of the boxing gym. Among them, the disciples of the An Family Boxing stood in a circle and began to talk about it. They looked at Zachary and An Wei with excitement in their eyes.


    The people from the Martial Arts Association of the South all stood behind Zheng Lei and the others. Suddenly, two different camps were formed, and the atmosphere became tense.


    Zachary looked down at the time. His eyes were cold and he said softly, but his voice was like thunder, and it was transmitted to the boxing house, "In thest 30 seconds, the South Wulin Association still doesn''te out, and the consequences are at their own cost."


    As soon as these words came out, the camp of the southern Martial Arts Association suddenly stirred up. Many people red at each other and shouted fiercely.


    "This guy is courting death. He dares to touch the people of our southern Martial Arts Association."


    "I heard that he is very powerful. His name is Zachary."


    "Powerful? No matter how powerful he is, he is only a young man in his early twenties. How powerful can he be? Maybe I can defeat him with one hand."


    "Stop bragging. I''ve heard that these two people once defeated three martial arts masters on the arena. They can''t be underestimated."


    "Are you kidding me? How old are they? If they can defeat a Martial Arts Master, doesn''t that mean they have reached the realm of Martial Arts Master or even Martial Arts Master? Is that possible? Don''t joke about it!" "Right, that''s just a joke. From the way I look at it, that rumor is just false rumors. It''s simply a hoax."


    ...


    Zheng Lei and others were on the spot at that time, so they naturally knew how powerful Zachary and Anwei were. However, almost all the people behind them were no longer on thepetition site of the Kung Fu Championship, so their knowledge of the strength of Zachary and Anwei was only heard by others.


    All the people changed along the way, plus several major sects had secretly created rumors and lies to mess up the situation. Therefore, after the deeds of Zachary and An Wei were spread far and wide, they became totally different, which also led to many people not believing in the strength of the two at all.


    For the words of these people, An Wei and Zachary didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Zachary looked at the time, and his cold voice continued to rise above the An Family Boxing Club, "In thest ten seconds, the South Wulin Association, if you don''te out, you will have to bear the consequences!" "Swish swish!" In thest few seconds, several more people rushed out of the house.


    Zachary looked at the time, looked at An Wei, and said loudly, "Time is up!"


    Then, the two went straight to the boxing house.


    Zheng Lei and others, who were blocking the two men at the front, stepped back at this moment, with a stiff and even slightly trembling expression on their faces.


    However, those disciples who didn''t know what was going on behind him rushed up one by one. "Stop them!"


    "Defend the dignity of our southern martial arts association!"


    "Wretch, stop at once!"


    "I heard that you are masters, so let me see."


    ...


    Zachary and An Wei didn''t take these little minions seriously at all. Almost every time they moved their hands and feet, they could send one person flying, which was so rxed that it was beyond imagination. "If you want to get out of here, you''ll have to step on my body..."


    Before Zachary could finish his sentence, he was kicked by Zachary. The guy was sent flying backward and crashed onto the ground. He immediately passed out.


    "If you can take one strike from me, I''ll get out of the way myself!"


    This man was a pretentious man. His posture and lines were exaggerated. As a result, without looking at him, An Wei threw a dagger at him with his right hand and slid past the man''s ears. The dagger rubbed his ears and was deeply nailed to the wall behind him.


    "Let''s go together!"


    Seven or eight people rushed over together, but it was still a piece of cake for Zachary. It didn''t take much effort for him to move his hands and feet more.


    In less than three minutes, those guys who were arguing and shouting loudly just now all fell to the ground and screamed.


    In the end, only Zheng Lei and others, who had been dodging at the beginning, were still standing. They looked serious and nervous. Their eyes were full of fear when they looked at Zachary and An Wei, and their bodies were constantly stepping back with small steps.


    Zachary and Anwei took a look at them. They were not interested in dealing with this kind of weakling at all. With a wave of their big hands, they excitedly walked into the boxing house with hundreds of disciples of the An Family''s boxing house behind them.


    Some people from the Martial Arts Association of the South also wanted to follow up, but they were scared by Zachary''s words and did not dare to lift their feet. "The South Martial Arts Association followed us in. The lightest one is to break a finger!"


    There were not many people inside the boxing gym. Except for some former disciples of the An family boxing gym, almost no one was seen from the southern martial arts association. It seemed that the loud roar of Zachary just now had a good effect.


    Just when Zachary and An Wei were slightly relieved, two gusts of wind suddenly came from behind the front door.


    In the eyes of the two of them, they saw two huge sabers shing towards them. The momentum was strong and the speed was very fast. It was absolutely impossible for those noisy people outside topare with them.


    "Go to hell!"


    The burly man shouted and shed at Zachary and An Wei with his broadsword. His eyes were full of anger and he could not wait to chop Zachary and An Wei in half.


    The strength of the two men was not bad, and the timing and location of the sneak attack were also good. If they encountered ordinary martial arts masters or even martial arts masters, they would have the opportunity to seriously injure or even kill each other.


    Unfortunately, they met Zachary.


    Before Zachary came in, his smell of herbs had spread out. He had already found these two people, so the so-called sneak attack was all under Zachary''s control.


    As a result, they almost tried their best to attack Zachary, but Zachary just shed and easily avoided their attacks.


    Then Zachary smashed the man''s back with his heavy hammer. The man let out a scream and fell to the ground, unable to move.


    On An Wei''s side, it was a little more troublesome than Zachary''s. After three moves, An Wei fell to the ground and couldn''t move.


    Later, Zachary and An Wei cleaned up the whole boxing house, but no other members of the Southern Martial Arts Association were found.


    Therefore, the two of them let the disciples of the An Family''s Boxing Club enter the boxing house and threw out all the things of the people of the Southern Wulin Association. Then, An Wei said to them, "Take your things. Where are you going?"


    Looking at the untidy luggage and equipment, the group of people''s eyes were red and their faces were gloomy, but no one dared to do anything.


    Finally, everyone''s eyes fell on Zheng Lei and the others. After all, they were all from prominent sects and schools, and were the leaders of the southern Martial Arts Association.


    At the moment, Zheng Lei''s face was pale and red, and his fists were cracking. He wanted to have a big fight with Zachary to vent his anger. But reason told him that such a fight was meaningless, because he would definitely lose.


    In the end, the reason for fear of death defeated the hatred. He said with difficulty, "All the people from the Martial Arts Association in the south, retreat!"


    Immediately, a group of people with bloody noses and swollen faces squatted on the ground to rummage for their luggage, took something useful, and left with their heads down in disgrace.


    At thest moment when Zheng Lei and others left, Zachary said loudly, "As for the people who go back, remember to tell them not to dream of revenging on us, or to take charge of An Family Boxing Store after we leave." "Zachary will look for them one by one because of me!"

 Chapter 628

    When he said this, the faces of Zheng Lei and others suddenly changed. Zachary''s words almost meant that he wanted to challenge the major sects and let them be prepared. All of a sudden, Zheng Lei and the others had no time to care about their dignity and luggage. They ran back madly to their sects.


    In less than a day, a piece of news spread in the southern martial arts world.


    Zachary, who was famous before in the Southern Wulin Championship, appeared again and arrogantly said that he wanted to challenge all the famous sects and schools of the Southern Wulin Society.


    For a time, almost everyone in the southern Wulin world was in danger, and everyone was in a fearful situation. Every day, they were on tenterhooks. It was so painful to mention the days!


    However, they had no way, because Zachary had already shown his strength in the Wulin Championship. They could not resist him at all, and they were not at the same level at all. Not to mention that An Wei came with him. The two could almost sweep away the entire Wulin in the south.


    Just as the martial arts circle in the south was suffering from fear, Zachary and An Wei arranged the affairs of the An Family''s boxing gym, and then began their journey.


    This journey was a journey to kick the hearts of all the prestigious sects and schools. Zachary and An Wei decided to fight with them one by one and beat them. In this way, they would not dare to act recklessly.


    Because different sects were located in different ces, some of them were even thousands of miles away. Zachary and An Wei made a n and got out a route map, starting directly from thend of Sujiang City. First, they went all the way to the west, then turned down a corner, and then went to the east.


    On this route, almost all the schools that formed an alliance with the Martial Arts Association and bullied the An Family''s Martial Arts Club were involved.


    The first battle was in a medium-sized sect in the city next to Sujiang. Zachary and Anwei went directly to the door.


    This sect invited a group of rogue cultivators, who worked hard, and was ready to ambush Zachary and An Wei. As a result, before their people could do anything, Zachary and An Wei rushed in and smashed the portraits of the sect in the hall. Later, they continued to move forward ording to the route. After destroying the two not-so-famous sects, Zachary and Anwei finally ushered in their first strong enemy, the Tiger House.


    In front of the Tiger House, Liu Hu, the head of the sect, looked at Zachary and An Wei with a gloomy face. Behind them stood more than 500 people, looking imposing. "Zachary and An Wei, you went against thew and killed other Wulinpatriots. You are not going to give in and should be punished." Liu Hu shouted in a deep voice.


    Zachary looked at him speechlessly. This guy really liked to shout slogans.


    "You don''t have so much nonsense to say," Zachary said impatiently.


    "You..." Liu Hu was angry. "Today, even if the Humen Club is thest person to fight till thest drop of blood, we will notpromise to viins like you."


    Zachary curled his lips and didn''t bother to argue with Liu Hu about these slogans at all. With a light shout, he turned into a shadow and rushed directly toward the crowd of more than 500 people.


    "Get in the formation and fight against the enemies!" Liu Hu shouted.


    However, he soon found out that his so-called formation couldn''t take shape under the impact of Zachary and An Wei, not to mention damaging Zachary and An Wei.


    As a result, in less than ten minutes, five hundred people werepletely dispersed by the two people. They fell scattered on the ground. Their faces were ck and blue, and there were still many ribbons on their bodies. Most of these were not fought by Zachary and An Wei. They were caused by the crowded stampedes after their formation was messed up.


    After dealing with these disciples, Zachary''s cold eyes swept around, and his body and mind burst out violently. He directly took Liu Hu back, who was quietly sneaking to the back mountain, and threw him directly to the ce in front of all the disciples of the Humen Club.


    As a result, before Zachary started to fight, the head, who had just said that he would fight with Zachary and Anwei to thest drop of blood, cried and begged for mercy to Zachary and Anwei, showing that they were forced to do so. Their Tiger House didn''t intend to be enemies with An Family''s Boxing Store.


    This scene disappointed many of the Tiger House disciples, and they turned around and left the mountain gate. The spies of the other sects hiding in the dark were all shocked and hurried back to report the situation.


    After taking care of the Tiger House, they took a long way round. Zachary and An Wei fought with each other all the way. If they were not convinced, they would directly beat them. They would break the gate and smash the que. In the end, they couldn''t help but be unconvinced.


    This was the cruel truth of the martial arts world. There was no rule or reason to be talked about. It was all based on strength. If you were strong, you were strong. If not, no one would pay attention to you no matter how you shouted and righteously righteously righteous.


    After a round, the two of them arrived at the most important and important station of the journey. It was the strongest sect in the martial arts circle of the south today, the Zheng Family''s boxing stadium.


    Zachary and the others had spent half a month fighting all the way, so the Zheng Family''s boxing stadium had naturally been prepared.


    But after Zachary and An Wei went to the mountain gate on the hillside of the Zheng Family''s Boxing Club, they saw a crowd of people standing before the gate. At first nce, there were three or four thousand people, which was almostparable to the Wulin Championship not long ago.


    And these were the helpers of the Zheng Family, who had been working for him for so many years.


    The momentum of thousands of people suddenly became stronger. The public did not have so much fear of Zachary and An Wei. Many young disciples were arrogant. Holding weapons, they red at Zachary and An Wei. They wished they could immediately kill Zachary and An Wei and get rid of the bad guys for the people.


    However, Zachary and An Wei''s faces did not change at all, and there was no strange expression on their faces.


    The two walked to the center of the crowd and looked at Zheng Wu Xiong and other experts of the Zheng Family in front of them. Zachary said, "We have been fighting all the way, and your Zheng Family''s Boxing Store is the thirteenth. Now it''s your turn."


    Zheng Wuxiong, upon hearing Li Mu''s words, put his palms heavily on the handles, red at Li Mu, and shouted, "Bold fanatic, for your own sake, you wantonly ughtered our southern martial arts world. Do you kneel down or not to admit your mistakes?"


    Zachary looked at Zheng Wuxiong coldly and nced at the corner of his mouth with a disdainful sneer. "Does this guy like to y these verbal games and pack himself up with righteous words? He is selfless and disgusting."


    "Headmaster Zheng has called so many people. If you want to fight, let''s fight. Don''t talk so much nonsense! There are still eight families who want to fight behind me!" Zachary said coldly.


    When Zheng Wu Xiong heard this, he was so angry that his eyes red. He shouted, "All the southern Wulin superiors present, have also heard it. This viin is arrogant and vicious. He wants to destroy our southern Wulin. This is a catastrophe that has never happened to us in the southern Wulin for a hundred years. It is a great challenge faced by the inheritance of the southern Wulin."


    "Our Zheng Family Boxing is the biggest martial arts sect in the south. We are responsible for defeating viins to maintain the peace of the south. Everyone, this is a major cmity in the south of the martial arts world. Let us ovee this disaster together." Zheng Wuxiong shouted loudly.


    Zachary stared at him as he listened. "What kind of martial arts does this guy practice? Why don''t he just go and make a speech? This is a good way to arouse people''s attention. It''s really good for him to be good at changing the truth." It was clearly that he, Zheng Wuxiong, had asked so many helpers to beat Zachary and An Wei, but he was said to be righteous and to get rid of the bad guys for the people, which made him extremely famous.


    An Wei was also impatient. He frowned and said, "If you want to fight together, let''s fight together. Why are you talking so much nonsense?"


    "Bold fanatics, you are the enemy of the entire martial arts world in the south. Why don''t you surrender?" Zheng Wuxiong shouted loudly, and then the signal of attack wasunched.


    Immediately, in all directions, countless people rushed toward Zachary and An Wei, who were standing in the middle, as if they were about to drown them.


    Zheng Wu Xiong and several top-ranking experts were even more sinister. They hid in the crowd, waiting for the opportunity tounch a sneak attack.


    An Wei used both his fists and feet to open the people around him. But it didn''t take long before he frowned because there were too many people. Even if he was very fast and strong, he still couldn''t catch up with the speed of the crowd. asionally or otherwise, An Wei would be hit by one or two moves from time to time. Although no one could hurt him, as time went by, An Wei would definitely be defeated.


    Seeing this, Zheng Wu Xiong, who was hiding in the crowd, had a sh of light in his eyes. Under the cover of the crowd, he sneaked to the side of An Wei and took out a dark and husky dagger. With a sh of sharp light in his eyes, he stabbed ruthlessly at An Wei''s rumors.


    "Go to hell!" Zheng Wuqi''s shout was almost about to burst out. He seemed to see the scene of his revenge and shame, and he couldn''t help feeling a sense of pleasure rising in his heart.


    But just at this time, when the dagger was about to pierce An Wei''s body, a pale green light shed and blocked Zheng Wu Xiong''s dagger.


    At this moment, Zachary''s body jumped into the air. He circted the smell of herbs, and let out a roar from his chest. Then he roared through his throat, turning into a long roar, covering the whole mountain gate.


    Those Wulin people who heard the long roar suddenly felt dizzy, nauseating and ufortable, and instantly lost their fighting capacity.


    This was Zachary''s reference of the theory of the infrasonic weapon. He used his own smell of herbs to sharpen the weapon''s attack, and then he used the sound range attack on the people below.


    Zheng Wu Xiong was also affected by the sound wave attack, but he was, after all, a first-ss master, not as unbearable as those ordinary disciples. He just slightly frowned and did not have much reaction. A cold light shed in his eyes. He put a piece of symbol paper in his fingers, stuck it to the dagger, and then stabbed at An Wei again.


    But at this time, Zachary jumped down from the air, lifted Zheng Wuxiong up, and stepped on the ground. Then he jumped up high, and then threw Zheng Wuxiong out with the force of Zachary''s arm.


    In the air, Zheng Wuxiong was like a huge sandbag whizzing across, and finally, with a loud bang, he hit the que of the gate of the Zheng Family''s boxing house.


    The huge que was smashed into pieces, and the debris fell with Zheng Wu Xiong and fell heavily to the ground.

 Chapter 629

    The loud bang shocked everyone at the scene, and the movements of their hands stopped for a moment. Then Zachary shouted, "Zheng Wuxiong has been defeated!"


    For a moment, all the people at the scene stopped moving. They looked at Zachary with great shock. Their eyes were wide open and it was hard to tell what kind of expression they had on their faces.


    Especially those young people who shouted most happily just now and said that they would defeat Zachary. At this moment, their faces were extremely pale and their bodies could not help but tremble slightly. They looked at Zachary in the air with a look full of fear.


    After all, that was Zheng Wuxiong, the first-ss martial art master Zheng Wuxiong, a top-ranking expert in Wulin.


    But in just one round, he was defeated by Zachary, and he couldn''t fight back at all. He was directly lifted up and thrown out like a sandbag.


    This time, many people on the scene began to shrink back. Just now, they stood in numbers and didn''t know much about Zachary''s strength, so they had such an imposing manner. But now, after they witnessed Zachary''s true strength and Zheng Wuxiong''s defeat, their courage also dissipated.


    Many high-level officials of the sect had secretly motioned for their disciples to retreat secretly.


    There was a dead silence, which was in stark contrast to the lively scene just now.


    At this time, a loud shout came from the gate of the Zheng Family''s boxing. "Big Brother!"


    A figure came out and rushed to the ce where Zheng Wuxiongnded and picked him up. It was Zheng Wuxiong''s younger brother, Zheng Wuguang.


    Looking at his brother who was spitting blood, Zheng Wuguang''s eyes were full of blood. He shouted to the people around him, "Guys, these viins hurt my brother and destroyed our gate. They are going to be enemies with our Zheng Family''s boxing house and the whole Wulin! Let''s kill these two viins together to give the whole Wulin a clean te."


    "Everybody, let''s attack together!"


    While speaking, Zheng Wuguang roared and rushed toward Zachary with dozens of disciples of the Zheng Family Boxing.


    He was expecting the martial arts practitioners around him to follow them to attack, but the next scene made them dumbfounded.


    When Zheng Wuguang shouted at those who were sneaking away a moment ago, they immediately turned around and ran away. It was obvious that they had run away.


    With someone taking the lead, more people followed. The big sects might not be able to directly retreat for the sake of their friendship with the Zheng Family Fist. But the small sects did not have so many concerns, and directly turned around and ran away.


    Seeing this, Zheng Wuguang was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He had to stop his attack on Zachary. Looking at those who fled from Wulin, he shouted, "What are you doing? Do you want to make our Zheng Family Boxing ignore danger? Don''t you want to stay in Wulin?"


    The people of small sects couldn''t care less. They turned their heads and ran away more and more quickly.


    Some of them even shouted while running.


    "Senior Zheng, we''re from a small sect with limited strength. There''s not much use for us staying here. Let''s leave first." Finding an excuse, the young man quickly made his escape.


    This person was more direct and said, "This time, Zachary and An Wei are looking for you. It has nothing to do with our sect. We can''t afford to provoke them."


    "Aren''t you ashamed of talking about Zheng Family Boxing? If you hadn''t united your hands to invade An Family''s Boxing Store, others wouldn''t havee to fight with us. You deserve it, regardless of our business." This man had a very honest character. He was not afraid of offending Zheng Family, so he shouted directly.


    "Yes, it''s the same with the Wulin Championship some time ago. You called our small sects to help, and as a result, you cheated our money. Now someone else came to our door and asked us to serve as cannon fodder for you. Your Zheng Family''s wishful thinking is really good!" This person seemed to be the victim of thest Wulin Championship, and there was still a grievance in his tone.


    "What''s more, this matter was caused by your big sectbined with the martial arts association in the south. Our sect is not a member of the martial arts association, so it''s none of our business."


    ...


    Hearing these words, Zheng Wuguang was so angry that his face turned ck. Usually, these small sects would fawn on the Zheng Family''s boxing stadium. But now, they added insult to injury, and all of them ran away faster than rabbits. If it had been before, Zheng Wuguang would have sent people to suppress these small sects and teach them a lesson. But today, the situation did not allow them to do so.


    Zheng Wuguang had no choice but to ignore them. He focused his attention on the people from the big sects and shouted, "Guys, these small sects are too short-sighted. I don''t know if the actions of these two viins are harmful to the entire martial arts world in the south. If they don''t care, how can we, the big sects, sit by and do nothing? Although they are powerful, as long as we unite, I don''t believe that they can overthrow the martial arts world in the south!" "Everyone,e with me!" Zheng Wuguang was ready to risk everything this time. He took the lead and rushed to the front first. First, he should set an example and call on the people of big sects to help.


    As a result, before he rushed over, Zachary was stunned. As he gently waved his arm, the smell of herbs turned into an invisible strength and hit Zheng Wuguang. Zheng Wuguang was sent flying, and he spat out a mouthful of blood in the air. The blood fell on the gate of the Zheng Family''s boxing house behind him and smashed it directly.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of those big sects, who were hesitating about whether to fight or not, changed dramatically. At this moment, they had no time to care about their dignities and friendships. They turned around and ran away one after another, running faster than those small sects.


    Seeing this scene, the remaining members of the Zheng Family Boxing Store all turned pale, and their bodies began to tremble involuntarily. Some of them even secretly retreated, looking for a chance to escape.


    Fifteen minutester, the empty space, which had been crowded with thousands of people just now, became empty and empty.


    At the gate of the Zheng Family''s boxing gym, there were broken pieces of ques and fallen gates, as well as screams from time to timeing from inside, which made the current number one sect in the south martial arts world look very scattered at this moment.


    After half a day, Zachary and An Wei pped their hands, walked out of the messy Zheng Family Boxing Store, and marched to the next target.


    The next small sect of the Martial Arts Association was scared to death by the news that thousands of people from the Zheng Family Boxing Store had been killed. Before Zachary and An Wei could make a move, they admitted defeat. However, it was difficult for Zachary and the others to deal with them. In the end, they smashed the que of the sect and beat up the head of the sect.


    The next target was Zachary''s big enemy, the Yuanbao Temple where Monk Baohong lived. First, this guy helped Zheng Wuxiong oppress An Wei in the Kung Fu Championship, and then he also made great efforts when establishing the Martial Arts Association. He often sent people to upy An Family''s Kung Fu. Naturally, Zachary and An Wei would not let it go easily.


    However, to their surprise, when they came to the mountain gate, they learned that all the high-level members of the sect, including the head of the sect, Monk Baohong, had all traveled three days ago. The middle-level disciples had also gone down the mountain to beg for alms. There were only dozens of new disciples left in the sect, which had be a real empty door.


    "This bunch of Bald Ass! How shameless they are! How could they just run away!"


    The other party ran away, and Zachary had no way to chase after him. So he smashed the que and gate of the sect, especially destroyed the meditation abode of Monk Baohong, and let out a sigh of relief.


    As they continued to move eastward, Zachary and An Wei fought all the way, howling all the way. Many sects had been beaten, and their images and reputation in the martial arts world and ordinary people''s mind had been greatly reduced. However,ter on, when they came across Jingxin Monastery, they didn''t run away to be cowards like Yuanbao Temple. Instead, under the leadership of Miaohui Nun, they were ready to have a fierce fight with Zachary and the others. Of course, this was their idea. For Zachary, it was just a little bit more effort.


    Finally, along the way, Zachary and An Wei spent more than 20 days to beat all the 21 sects in the Southern Wulin Martial Arts Association.


    It ruined the reputation of the entire martial arts world in the south.


    In contrast, Zachary and Anwei''s reputation, along with the crazy fights along the way, hadpletely be famous in the martial arts world. Of course, more than half of these reputations were cursed by various defeated sects in the southern martial arts world, and some of them were cheering for them.


    As for the thoughts in the hearts of ordinary people, that was, they felt that these two people were too powerful to be actually two people who had chosen the whole martial arts world in the south.


    Some people from the martial arts circle in the north were also interested in Zachary and Anwei, and some of them even issued a letter of challenge directly.


    However, Zachary was not a martial artist at all. Ever since An Wei left the An Family Martial Arts Club, he was no longer a martial artist. Neither of them paid any attention to these challenges.


    They made a round all the way to the south of Hasbrouck. Finally, when they returned to the An Family Boxing Store, Senior An and An Qian also came back.


    After a discussion, the sect finally decided to let An Wei return to the sect and hold the position of the head of the sect, while Zachary became the elder of the sect.


    Of course, because they still had things to do in the provincial capital, they could not stay in the sect for a long time to deal with affairs. After instructing the martial arts of the disciples in the boxing gym and arranging the matters of the sect, they went back to the provincial capital.


    Although there was still no top master in the An Family''s Boxing Store at this time, no sect dared to have any strange thoughts on the An Family''s Boxing Store at this moment. Because the two guys who had defeated the entire martial arts world in the south were the head and elders of the An Family''s Boxing Store.


    Unless they were crazy, no one would dare to provoke these two fiends.


    Of course, it was also because of the two of them that the An Family''s boxing house became very famous. Many young people came here for fame and wanted to learn martial arts from them.

 Chapter 630

    For recruiting students, An Family Boxing had its own set of rules in the sect. Then Zachary and An Wei specially added a test of character, which finally set the standard for the sect.


    Within a short week, the number of the disciples in the An Family''s boxing gym had increased by more than double, reaching more than 600 people. If it were not for the limited size of the boxing gym, there would not be any problem for the gym to have more than 1, 000 people.


    Over the past month, Zachary and An Wei had turned the martial arts world upside down in the south. Finally, they came back to the provincial capital.


    As soon as he came back, Lin Qingyu sent a pile of documents, which were the important instruction and n of thepany development that Lauren had made during this period of time.


    Although Lauren could make the final decision on her own, she would always help Zachary to make important decisions for Qin Tianhao.


    It took two days for Zachary to read these documents with a headache. The main contents were the expansion and development of several industries.


    Among them, the biggest and fastest development was Lorenzo Road International Company. After the cooperation with the Lee family in Hong Kongst time, they had built up arge market in the south. Now, the goal set by Lauren in the next year was to advance to the northern market.


    In Huahao Group, the sales of Huahao''s refining ointment had been smooth. But in another product, Huahao''s wine-stopping Oral Liquid was popr. Without advertising promoting, it attracted the favor of many family women in the official business world and they came to buy it by name.


    Therefore, Lauren also made a major development n for the drink-stopping Oral Liquid for the Huahao Group. In the next year, she began to promote the wine-stopping Oral Liquid across the country. After all, the culture of Chinese wine was popr. The official, business, and all kinds of food and drink games were almost unstoppable. Therefore, the market was veryrge.


    Following which, Rende Dining Shop also developed quite well. Relying on its delicious taste and the fact that it did not have any false healing fruit, it became a never-ending stream of customers, and almost a weekter, the number of people who had booked it would be ced in a row.


    As for the grocery store, Lauren decisively made a decision to open a branch. After all, the profit of the food business was very good.


    However, Zachary paid attention to Rende Hall, joint venture hospital, and Rende Chinese Medicine College, so the profits and spaces of their development were limited. Lauren only made a moderately expanding proposal for the existing basis.


    After all, these threepanies were all operated on the basis of Zachary''s excellent medical skills. Without a doubt, even if there were many famous doctors in the Rende Hall, including Mr. Jiang and the local provincial capital, Zachary would always be their first choice.


    The joint hospital, some time ago, under the evaluation policy implemented by Zachary, had arge number of patients who came to see a doctor. The size of the hospital had expanded a little. However, in fact, the profits were not ideal. First of all, the medical price was at least more than a half cheaper than the outside. Secondly, a lot of minor diseases could be solved by using the herbal medicines provided by Zachary. The cost was almost high and there was no profit. In this case, the venture hospital could continue to operate. On the one hand, it was because of the reputation of Zachary and Irene and the subsidies of the backpany; on the other hand, the venture hospital was valued by the government and offered some preferential treatment and subsidies. Therefore, it could continue to operate.


    However, it was also because of this that the scale of the joint venture hospital was difficult to spread. After all, not everyone had fame and medical skills like Zachary and Irene, and there was also a huge property fiscal subsidies. Moreover, it was almost impossible for other hospitals to get the government preferential treatment and subsidy of the size of the joint venture hospital.


    As for the Rende Chinese Medicine University, it had developed very well now. After batch after batch of students graduated, most of them entered the provincial Chinese Medicine circle and yed a good supplementary role. However, traditional Chinese medicine, after all, was a skill that required experience and challenges. Great-scale education could only y the role of introduction and guidance. The deeper and deeper medical skills must be umted constantly in practice and learning process.


    In addition, Vanessa, who was originally in charge, also left. It was difficult to find a suitable person to be in charge of the college of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Moreover, Zachary''s original intention was to awaken everyone''s trust and understanding in traditional Chinese medicine so that he could train more people to learn traditional Chinese medicine rather than simply open a training school and teach people to make money.


    Therefore, Zachary also agreed with Lauren''s decision to let the school of traditional Chinese medicine remain unchanged ording to this scale. The school''s key was also to teach people''s medical skills, which changed the opinion of the surrounding people on traditional Chinese medicine due to radiation, so that they could understand traditional Chinese medicine themselves, learn it, and promote traditional Chinese medicine.


    In thest year of Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company, with the rise of Qiao Xiaoxiao''s reputation, thepany''s development was also very good. A lot of artists signed up, and they also established a cooperative rtionship with many film and televisionpanies. Their development was very promising.


    Therefore, Lauren made a scale-up for the development of Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company. In addition to Qiao Xiaoxiao, she pushed forward the decision of other key artists.


    After signing the documents, Zachary drove directly to Lorenzo Road International and prepared to send the documents to Lauren personally.


    Coming to thepany, Zachary was going to go directly to the president''s office on the top floor, but the used Lauren was not there. Instead, she went to Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company to handle affairs.


    Therefore, Zachary directly went out to the Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company. The entertainmentpany was right next to the Lorenzo Road International Company, and it was only a foot''s distance away.


    Coming to the Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company, Zachary found Lauren, but before he could speak, he saw her frowning and making a call. She looked a little unhappy.


    Zachary waited for a moment. When Lauren hung up the phone, Zachary came over and handed over the documents, saying, "These are all yesterday''s documents. I''ve read them all and signed them all. Do as you said. What happened just now? What''s the matter?"


    Lauren took the document and handed it to the secretary beside her. Then, she said, "Something happened to the crew. We''re contacting each other to resolve it. I need to make a trip." "Xiaoxiao''s cast? I''ll go with you!" Zachary said.


    Since thest time Qiao Xiaoxiao took the photo of Blue Cloud Castle, and the result was good, and he got to know old domestic action stars like Ke Xianghong and Kong Lei, more invitations to Qiao Xiaoxiao to shoot the action scenes. As far as Zachary knew, Qiao Xiaoxiao was shooting a modern gangster drama, in which she yed a policewoman, with quite a lot of movements and fighting scenes.


    Lauren nodded and got on the car with Zachary.


    "What exactly happened? Is it Xiaoxiao?" In the car, Zachary started the car and asked Lauren at the same time. Lauren shook her head and said, "It''s not Xiaoxiao, it''s Sun Xu!"


    Sun Xu and Zachary soon remembered the name. He was one of the stars who signed the contract at the beginning of the Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company. He was also one of the little fresh meats on the market. He had been in thepany for more than half a year, and it should be his first time to shoot a film.


    Lauren went on to say, "Sun Xu is a male artist in our Lorenzo Road Entertainment, but because of the cream baby boy style he used to have, there are too many in the market. If he is directly pushed out, ourpany has no advantage at all. So, we support him with a special training program in thepany, let him practice his physique for a few months, and also learn the martial arts posture for a few months. He has some characteristics that other small fresh meat don''t have, so it is easy to push him out."


    "And this time, the gangster scene Xiao Xiao took over was a very good opportunity, so we contacted the crew. With Xiao Xiao''s rmendation, we let Sun Xu y a killer under the leadership of the viin. The film is not a lot, but it''s very special. And it''s just to show Sun Xu the results of his martial arts study in the past few months. It''s very suitable."


    Zachary did not understand thepany''s tactic and could only listen to it. However, he felt that it was very right. After all, each artist would not be eliminated if he had his own characteristics. Otherwise, he would just be a piece of equipment that could be reced casually.


    Lauren paused for a moment, then sighed and said, "The phone call just now was called by the production team. It is said that Sun Xu had some conflicts with the male lead in the filming process. It seems that they even fought. Sun Xu was injured and now they are making a terrible scene."


    "They are fighting! What''s Sun Xu''s personality?" Zachary frowned and said. If his artistes were wrong, even if this artiste had great potential, Zachary would not ept it.


    Lauren understood Zachary''s thoughts and said, "I don''t think Sun Xu started it. This young man is very nice and polite. He never has a bad temper in thepany. But as for the details, we''ll know after we check it out." Zachary nodded and quickened his pace as he sped towards the set.


    Half an hourter, Zachary and the others arrived at a temple, where a movie was shot.


    As soon as Lauren came over, she was called over by the crew to discuss something urgent.


    As for Zachary, he came to Sun Xu''s side. The young man was in his early twenties, two years younger than Zachary. He was white and clean, looking very sunny and handsome, which made Zachary''s eyes shine. However, at this moment, Sun Xu''s face was red and swollen with bruises. Obviously, he was injured. When Zachary came over, Qiao Xiaoxiao was beside Sun Xu, saying somethingforting in a low voice. Seeing Zacharying, Qiao Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up and said, "Mr. Ching, you are here!"


    Sun Xu quickly stood up from his seat and said to Zachary somewhat cautiously, "Hello, Mr. Ching!"


    Zachary smiled at him and said, "You don''t have to be so polite. I''m just two years older than you. If you don''t mind, just call me Mr. Ching like Xiaoxiao did."


    "Big Mr. Ching!" Sun Xu was still a bit overcautious. After all, this person in front of him was a rich man with a value of tens of billions of dors. Moreover, he was the boss of this restaurant. Zachary patted him on the shoulder and asked, "Tell me, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 631

    Sun Xu and Qiao Xiaoxiao, with indignation in their eyes, began to tell the story.


    It turned out that in one of the movies, the viin escaped under the pursuit of the police and fled to an old temple halfway. Because the situation of the viin was critical, the male lead and the police fought with the killer Sun Xu yed as the killer to keep him from escaping. Finally, the killer was beaten to death.


    The most important part of the whole scene was the male lead police and the fighting scene with the indifferent killer Sun Xu yed. The two modern people fought in an ancient temple with a cultural atmosphere. It was a good scene in the movie.


    If it was a normal fight, there wouldn''t be any problems. However, there was already a problem in this temple.


    It turned out that because of the old request of the temple, the crew found a lot of ces. Either the temple was too big and the decoration was too modern, not suitable for shooting, or the location was too remote, so it was difficult for the stars and crew to rush there.


    Finally, after the introduction of the locals, they finally found this unknown temple in the provincial capital. This temple was not big, and there were five monks living inside. From the ancestral master to now, it had been passed down for five generations and had a history of more than a hundred years.


    It was because of the history of more than a hundred years that monks in the temple did not agree with the crew toe in to shoot. After all, they were afraid of damaging the things in the temple. After all, these were passed down by their ancestors and could be regarded as antiques.


    Finally, after the crew promised a big price, the monk agreed to the crew to work here. Of course, the requirements were also very strict, which was that they could not damage the temple, especially in the fight scene, the huge Buddha statue in the Mahavira Hall.


    Naturally, the crew attached great importance to this, and they gave extra warnings on the aspects of the actors and staff.


    But even so, there was still a problem with the official shooting.


    When Sun Xu and the hero Liu Bo were fighting, the man yed a trick secretly, which made Sun Xu tilt his body identally. As a result, the dagger in his hand hit the Buddha statue, removing a palm-sized piece of it. This time, the monks were irritated. They immediately stopped the filming and tried to drive the crew out.


    The crew quickly talked with the monks and sent someone to ask Liu Bo and Sun Xu what was going on! After all, they knew the importance of the Buddha statue before the filming, so they had carefully avoided the Buddha statue when they directed movements and designed martial art movements. Unexpectedly, the Buddha statue was still broken.


    After the crew asked, Liu Bo naturally pushed all the me to Sun Xu, saying that he identally damaged the Buddha statue.


    Sun Xu tried his best to exin that Liu Bo did not follow his moves deliberately to plot against him. It was he who lost bnce and crashed into the Buddha statue.


    But Liu Bo denied it directly and quarreled with Sun Xu on the spot. In the end, the two sides directly fought with each other, and Sun Xu was beaten like this.


    After all, Liu Bo had truly learned martial arts for more than ten years. Sun Xu, on the other hand, had only been practicing the routine of martial arts for a few months. If they were to really fight, he would naturally be no match for Liu Bo. Hearing this, Zachary could not help frowning. The situation was a little troublesome now. Zachary believed in Sun Xu, but it was a little difficult to persuade the crew and the people in the temple to believe him. After all, it was difficult to prove that Liu Bo deliberately plotted against Sun Xu. Moreover, it seemed that he had no reason to deal with Sun Xu. After all, they didn''t know each other before.


    Sun Xu saw through Zachary''s thoughts and said, "Mr. Ching... no, Big Mr. Ching, it''s not that I''m trying to shirk my responsibilities. Originally, our crew''s filming was quite normal, and the rtionship between Liu Bo and me was normal. Although it wasn''t good, it wasn''t bad either. However, ever since half a month ago, Liu Bo''s attitude towards me changed all of a sudden. Not only did he keep a straight face, but he also often beat me hard when filming. He bruised and bruised me in quite a few ces."


    "It was a fight in front of the Buddha statue. Before the incident, he had plotted against me several times, but it was not so obvious at that time. I thought he was careless, but I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    Upon hearing Sun Xu''s words, Zachary frowned even more. It seemed that half a month ago, Liu Bo was very dissatisfied with Sun Xu for some reason, so he deliberately targeted him.


    But as for the specifics, even Sun Xu himself did not know what it was.


    Just as Zachary was frowning in confusion, Lauren returned with a scowl on her face.


    Qiao Xiaoxiao asked in a hurry, "Sister Lim, how''s it going?"


    Sun Xu also looked at Lauren with a nervous and worried face. He grabbed the hem of Lauren''s clothes with both hands and kept stirring it. Obviously, he was a little nervous.


    Lauren looked at the two people, then at Zachary and said, "I have discussed with the crew and the temple that the interest fee for the damage of the temple''s Buddha statue is two hundred thousand yuan, which ispensated by the Luo Shui Entertainment Company. The crew is also willing to give Sun Xu a chance, but Liu Bo is in trouble."


    They were delighted at first, but when they heard the end of the story, their faces sank.


    Zachary asked, "What''s wrong with Liu Bo?"


    Lauren said, "That Liu Bo strongly asked the director to rece Sun Xu, saying that he was not professional enough and had a bad attitude. He said very seriously, even using his withdrawal as a threat. Even for Qiao Xiaoxiao, he seemed not very satisfied and said that he wanted to withdraw, but the director refused sternly."


    Hearing that, Sun Xu''s eyes dimmed. He lowered his head to Lauren, Zachary, and Qiao Xiaoxiao and said, "I''m sorry, I..."


    He knew that under the conflict between the male lead and this unknown supporting actor, the director group would choose to give up. There was no need to think about it.


    Moreover, the most important thing was that if he was reced, his unprofessional reputation would definitely spread out. At that time, other crews would hardly find him to shoot a film. His career as a performer could almost be ruined. As for thepany, Sun Xu knew that Lauren and Zachary treated their employees very well, but it was unrealistic to speak up for him, an unknown show.


    For a moment, Sun Xu''s face was extremely gloomy, and his whole body fell down like a frost- big eggnt.


    Seeing this, Zachary''s heart missed a beat. This Liu Bo seemed to be very dissatisfied with Sun Xu. For two strangers, this kind of meaningless hatred was really a bit puzzling. Moreover, the other side''s dissatisfaction seemed to extend to Qiao Xiaoxiao.


    Patting Sun Xu on the shoulder, Zachary said, "Don''t be discouraged. The matter hasn''t reached the worst stage yet. Let''s go. Apany me over. I''ll talk to Liu Bo."


    Sun Xu showed a grateful look in his eyes and hurried to catch up with Zachary. Lauren and Qiao Xiaoxiao also followed up.


    Liu Bo and his agent were in the other room opposite Sun Xu''s room. When Zachary and the others walked in, they saw Liu Bo lying on a reclining chair with his eyes half closed without a word. Beside him, the director and his agent were discussing something with him.


    Seeing Zachary and the otherse in, the director''s team said, "President Qin, President Lin, you are here!"


    Hearing this, Liu Bo opened his eyes, but he looked at Zachary and the others. Then he closed his eyes again and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Zachary said in a deep voice, "Mr. Liu, I am from Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company, and I am Sun Xu''s superior. I want to talk to you."


    "I have nothing to talk to you," Liu Bo said in a low voice. He was still lying on the chair and didn''t move at all.


    Zachary suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "Mr. Liu and Sun Xu seemed to have some misunderstandings. I think it''s better to make up for it. It''s better to make it clear." "There''s nothing to rify. There''s no grudge between us. My request is for the sake of the movie. This is a public matter. There''s nothing to talk about," Liu Bo said coldly. Zachary''s voice cooled down and he said, "Mr. Liu, are you sure you don''t want to have a talk?"


    Liu Bo''s eyes turned cold and he said, "Mr. Ching, I know you have money, but there are some things that money can''t do. There is nothing to talk about today. My request is very simple, that is, either Sun Xu will go, or I, Liu Bo, will go. It''s up to you!" After that, Liu Bo said to the director''s team.


    All of a sudden, the faces of Zachary and the others darkened.


    Zachary snorted and said, "Since Mr. Liu is so persistent, then I also think that there is nothing to talk about."


    "However, before the choice is made, there is one thing that needs to be made clear. That is, the reason why the Buddha statue was ruined was that Liu Bo deliberately plotted against Sun Xu, which caused Sun Xu to lose control and identally hit the Buddha statue. Moreover, before this, Liu Bo also deliberately targeted Sun Xu several times."


    Hearing this, Liu Bo sneered and said, "Mr. Ching, you must be a big boss worth tens of billions of yuan. Don''t you feel ashamed of shirking responsibility in this way? What evidence do you have to prove that I deliberately plotted against Sun Xu? What''s more, there are so many people on the scene, and the cameras are all clearly photographed. The Buddha statue was damaged by Sun Xu."


    Zachary lowered his voice and said, "Really? Is it true?"


    "Say it a hundred more times. The truth is the truth, and it will never be changed." Liu Bo said.


    Zachary said coldly, "Since it''s a fact, you don''t mind letting me tell you the truth, do you?"


    While speaking, Zachary took out a small jade pendant from his pocket and said to everyone, "This jade pendant has a magical effect. When it is stuck to a person''s forehead, if he tells a lie, this jade pendant will shine." "what!" "what!" "what!" "what!"


    This time, it was not only Liu Bo and the people in the director''s team. Even Sun Xu and Qiao Xiaoxiao were also confused and looked at Zachary in surprise.


    More and more staff covered their mouths and giggled timidly. After all, this kind of plot was only in the story. They didn''t expect that the big boss of Qin''s Mansion actually took it seriously and said that he wanted to test the lie. It was really ridiculous.


    Liu Bo also showed a sarcastic smile on his face and said, "Mr. Ching, you''re still an extraordinary person. A jade pendant can tell lies. This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard."


    "Whether it''s a joke or not, you will know after you test it," Zachary said confidently.

 Chapter 632

    Liu Bo looked at Zachary with a sneer and said, "Mr. Ching, you don''t have to provoke me. This matter has nothing to do with me. I have no need to ept your so-called lie, whether it''s true or false!"


    Zachary looked at him coldly and said, "Mr. Liu, you seem to have a problem with us. In that case, I, Zachary, will make a promise here. If you have passed my test and prove that you have nothing to do with the incident of breaking the Buddha statue, then you don''t have to urge me. I will take Sun Xu and Qiao Xiaoxiao out of the crew."


    "President Qin... this..." Hearing this, Qiao Xiaoxiao and the others were not in a hurry. The staff immediately became anxious. After all, Qiao Xiaoxiao was the heroine of the movie. If she left at this time, the damage and trouble would be much greater than Sun Xu''s role.


    Zachary knew what the director was thinking. He turned his head and said, "Don''t worry, if something goes wrong, I, Zachary, will take it all."


    As the boss of Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company, Zachary had already spoken up, so it was not appropriate for the crew to say anything.


    At this moment, Liu Bo, who was on the opposite side, narrowed his eyes and looked at Zachary, as if he was thinking about whether Zachary''s words were true or false.


    When Zachary saw this, he sneered and said, "Didn''t Mr. Liu say that he wanted to drive Sun Xu and Qiao Xiaoxiao away? Now that I''ve given you this opportunity, why didn''t you dare to do it? Did I make a mistake?"


    Liu Bo sneered and said, "Zachary, you don''t need to provoke me. I''ll ept your so-called lie. Everyone present has heard what he just said. At that time, don''t go back on your position and refuse to admit what you said." Zachary smiled and said, "I will not repudiate the debt. As for some people, I don''t know."


    "Hmph, what a sharp tongue," Liu Bo said with a sneer. "Let''s begin!"


    Zachary walked to Liu Bo with a smile, put the jade pendant on Liu Bo''s forehead, and said seriously, "I''m going to start. Are you sure?"


    Although he felt that Zachary''s so-called jade pendant confirming lies waspletely impossible, Liu Bo had a bad feeling after hearing Zachary''s words at the moment. His heart beat fast a few times faintly. Taking a deep breath, Liu Bo nodded and said, "Let''s begin!"


    Zachary''s face became serious. He put one hand on Liu Bo''s forehead with the jade pendant, and the other one began to dance in the air. Those weird and even ridiculous things made many people at the scene covered their mouths and chuckled.


    However, when they saw that Zachary and Liu Bo''s faces were getting more and more serious, this absurd contrast made them feel a chill in their hearts and made them feel inexplicably cold.


    "Celestial Spirit, Earth Spirit, tell the lie divine jade to show up soon!" Zachary read thest word. He waved the fingers of his right hand in the air and pointed it on the jade pendant. Then his lips trembled quickly, as if he had cast a spell on the jade pendant.


    Many people were stunned by her superstitious behavior. They looked at Zachary unbelievably and kept whispering to each other in low voices.


    Even Sun Xu''s eyes were wide open as he stared at Zachary in astonishment.


    Lauren and Qiao Xiaoxiao were the only ones who seemed to have sensed something. They looked at each other and smiled without saying anything.


    At this moment, Zachary looked at Liu Bo and shouted, "The divine jade has been opened, and the lie begins. Liu Bo, are you ready?"


    Looking at Zachary''s series of strange movements, Liu Bo was a little uneasy. But it was toote to regret at the moment. He could only keep a straight face and said, "Okay, don''t y tricks anymore. Let''s start!" Zachary asked first, "What''s your name and how old are you this year? Are you male or female?"


    Liu Bo curled his lips disdainfully and said, "My name is Liu Bo, thirty-two years old, male."


    Zachary continued to ask, "Are you married yet?"


    "No, I don''t!"


    "Where does my homeworlde from?"


    "Xijiang City."


    "How old are you?"


    "He went to the capital city to make a debut when he was 20 years old!"


    Zachary asked a series of questions, but Liu Bo answered them fluently.


    It was all about basic problems that were known to many of the crew present. Thus, they knew that Liu Bo was not lying. The so-called lie measuring jade was still the same. It was not bright at all.


    Zachary threw out another seven or eight questions without stopping, and there was no time to stop. Liu Bo became a little impatient when he asked this question, and he frowned.


    At this time, Zachary suddenly asked, "Did you have any rtionship with the female college student who was rumored with youst time?"


    Hearing this sensitive topic, Liu Bo''s face and the agent next to him suddenly changed, because the incident happened two months ago. At that time, the female college student disclosed to the media that Liu Bo swindled her body with the excuse of making friends, and then left.


    This matter had made a big ssh, which also had a big impact on Liu Bo''s reputation. Later, the rtionship with his brokeragepany had been used, so the matter had been put out of control.


    But she didn''t expect that Zachary would bring it up at this time.


    "This kind of problem..." The agent immediately said to stop her.


    However, he was directly interrupted by Zachary, "This is Mr. Liu''s and Mr. Liu''s gamble. No one else should intervene."


    "Mr. Liu, answer me, do you have any rtionship with that female college student? Did you leave after that?" Zachary asked.


    Liu Bo''s expression changed. Instinctively, he opened his mouth and said, "No, it''s her who lied. We..."


    But at this moment, Liu Bo felt a warm feeling on his forehead against the jade pendant. At the same time, Zachary''s shout sounded in his ear, "Liu Bo, this is a lie telling jade. Don''t try to lie in front of it. Tell me the truth." This shout came into Liu Bo''s ears like thunder, making him feel a little dizzy. And at this time, Liu Bo felt that a breath from his forehead seemed be transmitted into his skin, entered his head, and began to sway gently inside. Suddenly, Liu Bo''s eyes were a little confused. He blinked his eyes and said in a hazy voice, "Yes, we have something to do with each other. I left after that. I just want to make an appointment with her."


    The entire audience was shocked by these words. Quite a few of the crew members looked at Liu Bo strangely. Some of the girls were pointing fingers at him and discussing in low voices. There was a look of disdain in their eyes. Liu Bo''s agent''s face changed when he saw this. He wanted to rush over to stop Zachary, but his physique was no match for Zachary. After being gently tapped by Zachary, he took seven or eight steps back and almost fell to the ground. Finally, he managed to stand firm with the help of the staff.


    At this moment, Zachary took advantage of the victory to ask again, "In the battle just now, did you have a grudge against Sun Xu and deliberately target him so that he can destroy the Buddha statue?"


    As soon as he asked the key question, the atmosphere on the scene suddenly became tense.


    Liu Bo felt a little dizzy in his head, as if he had just woken up. He was also a little confused. Instinctively, he spoke out the thoughts in his mind, "Yes, I am very dissatisfied with Sun Xu. I deliberately targeted him, bumped into him during the filming, and let him hurt the Buddha statue!"


    "What!" The scene suddenly screamed out.


    Zachary continued to ask, "Why are you dissatisfied with Sun Xu? You didn''t know him before."


    Liu Bo replied, "I am dissatisfied with Sun Xu because he belongs to the Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company. The one I really hate is Zachary, the boss of the Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company."


    This time, everyone on the scene was stunned. Even Zachary was also stunned. Before today, he and Liu Bo didn''t know each other at all. He didn''t expect that this guy actually hated him and even got hispany''s employees involved. However, Zachary didn''t stay in a daze for a long time. He immediately continued to ask, "You hate Zachary, but what is the reason?"


    "It''s because I, Liu Bo, am a disciple of the Liu Sha n. I entered the Liu Sha n at the age of 12. I learned martial arts for eight years before I went to the capital city to adventure and enter the entertainment circle. That Zachary actually went to my sect, destroyed the que of my sect and hurt my fellow disciples. I hate him to the core."


    After listening to this, Zachary was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that the cause of the whole thing was that he had just swept away the martial arts world in the south and kicked over a lot of disciples of the mountain gate.


    Now that he thought about it, the news that he had made a call to Liu Bo in the Quicksand Gate was very consistent with the time when Liu Bo changed his attitude towards Sun Xu, which made sense.


    The truth of the matter had been revealed. Zachary did not continue to ask about it. He came over with the jade pendant and said to the crew, "Now the situation is very clear. It was Sun Xu who broke the Buddha statue, but it was Liu Bo who broke the Buddha statue."


    "You''re talking nonsense. That''s not true." Liu Bo''s agent rushed over and shouted at Zachary. At the same time, he shook Liu Bo and woke him up.


    Zachary said coldly, "He said that himself."


    "That was done by you to seduce him. It doesn''t count." The agent said, "It must be you. It must be you. It''s the jade in your hand. You put drugs in it and hypnotized Liu Bo. You guided him to say those words just now." Zachary looked at his agent, who was like a mad dog, and said coldly, "The jade pendant has been poisoned, and it also hypnotized. I said that you are quite imaginative, aren''t you?"


    In fact, the jade pendant was simply a screen. What worked was the smell of Zachary''s herbs and his psychological offensive.


    "To tell you the truth, this jade pendant is the kind that I bought at the street stall for ten yuan. It has no function of telling lies at all, and it has no hypnosis effect. If you don''t believe me, you can go and check it." During the conversation, Zachary first handed the jade pendant to the crew''s staff. Many people turned it over in their hands and looked at it, and finally shook their heads.

 Chapter 633

    "It''s indeed very ordinary. It''s not some divine jade."


    "Mr. Ching''s way of doing things just now made me think that he really has a piece of divine jade. It turns out to be just a psychological trick."


    "It''s just a psychological factor. Liu Bo was frightened by Mr. Ching''s petty tricks, so he told the truth."


    "I didn''t expect him to be that kind of person. He brought personal grievances at work and framed others. It''s terrible."


    Hearing the discussion around him, Liu Bo''s agent''s face suddenly fell. At this moment, Liu Bo came to his senses and immediately remembered what he had just said. His face changed dramatically. He got up and rushed to Zachary. At the same time, he shouted, "Zachary, you hurt me. I''m going to fight with you."


    Zachary snorted and said, "You''ve done so many bad things. You can''t live!"


    Then he kicked Liu Bo who was rushing towards him. How could Liu Bo be a match for him? Zachary directly kicked Liu Bo out of the door andnded on the stone floor outside. There was a loud bang, and at the same time, his scream was heard.


    Then Zachary turned his eyes to the director''s team and said, "Now, the truth is clear. It''s not Sun Xu''s fault about the Buddha statue, but Liu Bo deliberately framed him and disturbed the order of the shooting. Therefore, I, as the boss of Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company, ask your crew to expel Liu Bo."


    "Well..." The director''s team was in a dilemma. After all, Liu Bo was the male lead of the crew, and he had shot a lot of scenes before. If it was someone else''s turn at this moment, it would cost a lot.


    Liu Bo''s agent also said in a hurry, "No, we have signed the contract. We can''t rece him." The director''s group did not know what to do at once and began discussing in a low voice.


    Zachary said coldly, "You can choose not to rece her. In that case, our Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company will choose to withdraw from this y."


    This time, the director was scared out of his wits. Qiao Xiaoxiao was the most important role in the movie, even more important than the male lead yed by Liu Bo. If they changed their role now, the movie would be almost abolished. Seeing the expression of the director''s staff, Zachary''s expression softened and he said, "Gentlemen, I didn''t mean to make things difficult for you on purpose. It''s just that today''s incident is too terrible. If we continue to let those people stay in the crew, I''m worried that ourpany will be bullied. This time, a statue of Buddha will be framed, and next time, it may be framed into pieces of antiques. Then, how can ourpany''s artists survive in the circle? Therefore, Liu Bo must be reced."


    Zachary''s resolute attitude immediately caused the director''s team''s opinion to lean towards him. After all, Qiao Xiaoxiao''s momentum was just right at the moment. His reputation and potential were both greater than Liu Bo''s.


    At this moment, Zachary spoke again, "As for the losses caused by the change of roles to the crew and investors this time, our Luo Shui Entertainment Company can take full responsibility for this part of the money and will not let the crew suffer losses." When it came to this, Sun Xu and others were in the right side. Now the other side was willing to pay for it. What else did the director''s group have to be dissatisfied with? So after a simple discussion, they finally reached an agreement to expel Liu Bo from the crew.


    Immediately, a staff came up with the agreement. After the director signed it, the staff handed the agreement to Liu Bo''s agent.


    The agent''s face was livid and he shouted, "You are deliberately suppressing people. This is not in line with the contract."


    "This is because Liu Bo made a mistake first, and we just did it in ordance with the initial agreement." The director''s team made an excuse for themselves.


    Zachary said more directly. He looked at him and said coldly, "We''re suppressing such a shameless scumbag. What can you do?"


    His words suddenly made the agent and Liu Bo speechless. Liu Bo''s reputation was not very great, and the agency behind him was just so-so.


    Compared with the new and powerful Qiao Xiaoxiao and the Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company, they had no ability topete with them.


    The expressions of the two men changed rapidly. In the end, they could only swing their hands and throw the agreement to the ground. Then, they turned around and were about to leave.


    However, before leaving, Liu Bo still unwillingly turned his head and said, "The entertainment circle is very big. Don''t think that your Lorenzo Road Entertainment is developing well now, that''s all. If there is no master here, there will be a ce for me to stay. I, Liu Bo, don''t believe that I don''t have anything to eat in the entertainment circle. Hmph!"


    Hearing this, Zachary snorted coldly. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number, "Uncle Li? I am Zachary! Yes, there is something I want to trouble you with."


    "Oh, Brother Ke is also next to me. That''s just right. The thing is like this. I met an action star here, he..." Zachary said on the phone.


    Liu Bo, who was about to leave, narrowed his eyes and looked at Zachary''s movements. He showed a mocking smile and said, "Who do you think you are? Are you able to kill me by just making a phone call? I tell you, it''s not that simple. I, Liu Bo, also have connections in the circle. I..."


    Before Liu Bo''s words were finished, the agent next to him suddenly let out a scream and shouted, "Ah, something bad happened!"


    "What are you talking about? What''s wrong with you?" Liu Bo shouted in displeasure. His heart thumped when he heard the word "inauspicious".


    The agent quickly handed the mobile phone to Liu Bo and said with a pale face, "The superstar Ke Xianghong just posted a blog, and she specifically criticized you. She said that you had no professional ethics and suggested the industry not to employ you."


    "What?" Liu Bo''s expression changed drastically. He was also a man in action, but Ke Xianghong''s level was much higher than him. The effect of Ke Xianghong''s words was also much more severe than he had imagined.


    But his face had just sunk, and there was another beeping prompt tone on the mobile phone. The agent''s face was as pale as paper. He said, "Oh no, Kong Lei forwarded Ke Xianghong''s weibo and posted a consent!" "This..." Kong Lei, a giant star from the Maind, was on the same level as Ke Xianghong. Liu Bo could feel that he was starting to lose his bnce.


    However, the bad news was not over yet. The agent continued to say, "Jiang Le forwarded the weibo, Liu Haomented on the weibo, and... More and more starsmented and forwarded the weibo. They all expressed their approval for Ke Xianghong."


    "How could this happen? They..." Liu Bo''s face was as pale as death. He had never expected that things would turn out like this. At this moment, he looked at Zachary, and there was no expression in his eyes.


    But the tragedy was not over yet. This time, Liu Bo''s cell phone rang. When he saw the caller ID showing the name of the owner of hispany, he quickly picked up the phone and said, "Boss Wu, there''s a misunderstanding on the Inte. Listen to me and exin it to you..."


    Boss Wu''s cold words directly interrupted Liu Bo''s exnation. He said in a cold and stiff voice, "You don''t have to exin anything. You don''t have to go back to thepany."


    "I won''t go back to thepany! Boss Wu, what, what does this mean? Do you want me to go out and avoid the limelight?" Liu Bo still had thest fantasy in his mind.


    Boss Wu snorted and said, "Forget it! You wish! I mean, leave thepany and thepany will officially terminate the contract with you."


    "Boss Wu, no, I still have five years to sign the contract with thepany. I can''t do that. I want to..." Liu Bo yelled anxiously.


    "If you want to sue someone, feel free to sue thepany. Liu Bo, I tell you, you have offended someone and a big shot. This time, no one can save you. If you feel free to quit the showbiz, you may be able to earn a living. Otherwise, humph!" Boss Wu said.


    Liu Bo waspletely dumbfounded at this moment. He waspletely dumbfounded and said, "Boss Wu, I, I just dealt with a small actor. I didn''t offend any big shots at all!"


    "Not yet? What are you doing? Let me tell you, just now, Li Hongze, the CEO of Li''s Group, called me personally to say that he wanted to ban you. He told me that you offended a very respected guest."


    "Li Hongze, President Li!" Liu Bo waspletely dumbfounded. After all, Li Hongze''s Li Group was not only local in Hong Kong, but also a big shot in the entertainment circle in the maind. By the time the big boss spoke, there was no ce for him in the entire entertainment circle.


    At this moment, Liu Bo looked up at Zachary again. He couldn''t understand why Zachary had so many connections in the entertainment circle, and he was an honored guest of Li Hongze.


    If he had known it would be like this, he, Liu Bo, would not have attacked Zachary''s men for a moment of anger, even if he had been a coward.


    At this moment, he was really regretting it. He was so regretful that he was thumping his chest and stamping his feet!


    But there was no use crying over spilt milk. Zachary threw a cold nce at Liu Bo, turned around and left with no expression on his face.


    As for the people in the director''s team, at this moment, they looked at Zachary with some awe in their eyes. They were secretly d that they had just agreed to Zachary''s request. Otherwise, they would probably be the ones who beat their breasts and stamp their feet outside.


    The group of people returned to the temple. Zachary said to the director, "I''m sorry to have caused you trouble. Xiaoxiao and Sun Xu are in the crew. Thank you for your care and guidance. To makepensation, please draft a file and send it to ourpany. When the timees, we will send the money over."


    At this moment, the director was very polite. He said with a smile, "Mr. Ching, you are too polite. Speaking of this matter, it is our director team who is not considerate enough to do things, so such a thing happened. For an artist like Liu Bo, it''s only right to be banned. It shouldn''t be done by Mr. Ching for the loss caused by others. It should be done by us."


    "Dean Liu, you''re too polite. We''ll pay for it. It''s nothing," Zachary said.


    "Mr. Ching..." The director still wanted to decline. But at this moment, a programmer rushed in quickly and said in a panic, "Dean Liu, bad news!"

 Chapter 634

    Hearing that, the director turned around and red at the cast actor, saying, "What are you shouting about? What''s wrong with that?"


    The doctor was startled and lowered his voice, saying, "Monk, the monks in the temple areing out now. They say that the Buddha statue is priceless. They didn''t expect it to be so expensive, so the estimated price is increased from 200, 000 to 500, 000."


    "What?" The director shouted loudly. "Isn''t this group of monks a little too dark? Isn''t it just a bumpkin who has lived for a hundred years? 200, 000 is already a bargain for them, and they''ve even turned it over a few more times. This is ckmailing!"


    Helplessly, the envoy said, "Monk and the others have surrounded our equipment. They said they didn''t want to pay, so they''re not allowed to move those things away."


    The director suddenly had a headache. Those equipment were his lifeblood. The set of equipment was worth hundreds of thousands of yuan, which was worth more than one million yuan. He could not suffer any damage at all. At this moment, Zachary also frowned and said, "Dean Liu, let''s go and have a look."


    Dean Liu nodded, and then together with Zachary, they quickly walked toward the Mahavira Hall in the temple.


    Great Buddha''s Hall was where the scene had just been recorded. Because it had broken the Buddha statue, the recording had stopped, and all the devices had been left there.


    When Zachary and Dean Liu came in, they found that the atmosphere was a little tense.


    All seven monks held wooden sticks and surrounded a bunch of equipment with alert eyes. In front of them, the crew were anxiously talking about something with an old monk in his sixties. Both sides were so excited that there was even a possibility that they would fight.


    When they saw Zachary and the directoring in, the crew quickly came over and said, "Dean Liu,e quickly. This group of monks is insatiable. They..."


    Dean Liu waved his hand and said, "I know everything!"


    Then he looked at the old monk and said with a serious look, "Master Yuan Dong, we have reached an agreement before. Thepensation fee is 200, 000 yuan. Now you ask for more money temporarily. Isn''t that a bit too much!"


    This Master Yuan Dong read Buddha''s Palm and said, "Benefactor Liu, that''s because our previous estimation of the value of the Buddha statue was not high enough. This Buddha statue was crafted more than a hundred years ago by our grandmaster from a famous family at that time. Its value is far beyond our previous estimation. Now we only need to pay half a million yuan, which is already a concession."


    "500, 000! That''s even more than the double we did just now. This is still a concession?" Dean Liu said angrily.


    Master Yuandong said, "It''s not about money, but the spirit and treasure of our inheritance. If Donor Liu can restore the Buddha statue to be as original and intact as before, we won''t give it a single cent."


    Dean Liu''s face suddenly twitched. Who could recover anything that had been broken? This old monk was really good at it.


    Seeing Dean Liu''s expression, the old monk continued to say, "If Dean Liu can''t restore the Buddha statue, then the money must bepensated."


    "500, 000 is too much!" Dean Liu said with a bitter face.


    Master Yuan Dong shook his head and said, "That''s not about how much money you have. It''s about the study of Buddhism and the inheritance of heritage." "You... "


    The two sides were still entangled. At this moment, Zachary went around behind them and came to the three-meter-high statue. He looked around the statue. Zachary''s eyes fell on the fractured ce, carefully picked up a piece of debris and began to check it carefully.


    Silently, Zachary released a sense of grassy smell and put it into the Buddha statue. After a while, his face turned cold and he looked at the monks.


    Then he quietly shuttled back and forth in the temple and quickly searched it. Then he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. "Huangpi, it''s me. Help me to check a ce and a few people. I''ll send you the photos and locations immediately. Be quick."


    After contacting with Huang Pu, Zachary walked back slowly.


    As a result, when he came back, he was seen by a young monk. The man''s face suddenly changed and shouted, "Who let you go inside?"


    "No one, I just walked around." Zachary looked innocent.


    "Come and walk around. This is our ce. Do you want to walk around with our permission?" The young monk shouted, "Besides, it''s difficult to ensure that you go in and break our things. What should we do?" When the old monk heard this, he winked at one of the monks and said, "Go, check it out!"


    Then, he darkened his face and said to Dean Liu, "Alms Giver Liu, you know the situation clearly. Not to mention the Buddha statue, but now this benefactor has broken into our temple. If something is damaged, what should we do?" Dean Liu''s face was gloomy. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. After all, Zachary did run into the house.


    Seeing this, the old monk became more arrogant and shouted, "If your crew does this, we will consider renting the temple for you to shoot a film. Is it a right choice?"


    Hearing this, Dean Liu''s face was even more gloomy. After all, this temple was selected with great difficulty, and it was not far away from the temple''syout.


    At this moment, the monk who went to the back to check came back and said to the old monk, "Master Yuan Dong, we haven''t found any damage yet. But it''s difficult to guarantee some ces. We can''t check it out now."


    Hearing this, the old monk said to Dean Liu, "Mr. Liu, it''s not our intention that things havee to this point. If Dean Liu really doesn''t want topensate, please go back. I''ll also invite professional personnel to identify thepensation. At that time, we''ll send awyer''s letter to you."


    Dean Liu felt helpless when he heard this. He was sure that professionals would not worry about it. But if he pulled the crew back now, it would definitely dy the filming schedule of the movie. It should be known that the schedule of each star was very tight. If he was dyed here, he might have a chance to finish the movie.


    Thinking of this, Dean Liu could not help but soften and said, "Master Yuandong, don''t be angry. We also did not say that we would notpensate you. It''s just that this five hundred thousand yuan is indeed too much. Our crew is not rich!" Master Yuandong put his palms together and said, "Alms Giver Liu, I''ve said that 500, 000 is the lowest requirement. If you can''t ept it, then I can only regret it."


    Dean Liu was about to speak, but Zachary''s cell phone rang. As soon as he saw the message, his face changed slightly and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Then he grabbed Dean Liu, looked at the old monk, and said, "Master, you really don''t want a penny less?"


    Master Yuan Dong shook his head and said: "Five hundred thousand is the lowest requirement!"


    Zachary said, "Oh, a small hole costs 500, 000. Master, your Buddha statue is really valuable. If all of it is smashed, how much will it cost?"


    Master Yuandong changed his face, stared at Zachary, and shouted, "Alms Giver, please mind your words and deeds. Buddha does not allow insult." "Buddha doesn''t allow you to be insulted! Then wouldn''t it be an insult to Buddha if you ckmail him in the name of Buddha?" Zachary said coldly. "Nonsense, are you ndering us, against Buddha?" The monk''s face was red with anger, and he shouted loudly.


    Zachary snorted and said, "I''m ndering you. I''m really ndering you now."


    While speaking, Zachary turned around and smashed his fist toward the huge Buddha statue. The surface of the statue was suddenly covered with cracks, and then it broke into countless pieces. Finally, only the throne was left. At this moment, almost everyone on the scene was dumbfounded, staring at Zachary with their mouths agape.


    The old monk was the first to wake up. With a look of grief and indignation, he pointed at Zachary and said, "You, you actually destroyed my Buddha statue, you..."


    Zachary didn''t take it seriously and shouted, "Master, look, the whole Buddha statue is broken. How much do you need to pay now?"


    "This is a priceless treasure. You can''t afford it. This is the most precious treasure of our Buddhism!" The master and a group of monks roared in grief and indignation.


    Zachary snorted and said, "It''s a priceless treasure. Pooh. Do you think that the fake Buddha statue you made can deceive everyone?"


    "Fake Buddha statue? Mr. Ching, what the hell is going on?" Dean Liu asked hurriedly.


    Zachary picked up a broken piece of the Buddha and said, "This so-called Buddha statue passed down for hundreds of years. It''s just a fake one that was made of mud not long ago. It''s totally a fake. Look at the fractured part of the broken piece. It shows that it''s still hard to distinguish it after being processed. But judging from the broken part in the middle, you can see that it''s not something that''s been broken for more than a hundred years."


    "You destroyed our Buddha statue. How dare you talk nonsense! You are guilty of terrible crimes. We''ll call the police!" Master Yuan Dong shouted.


    Zachary was not afraid at all. He said with a sneer, "Call the police. You can call the police! I''m looking forward to the policeing. Where will you go then?" "Escape?" Dean Liu''s face was full of confusion.


    Zachary said coldly, "These people are not monks at all. This temple is not their inheritance. These people are fake people who y antique on the street." "What?" Everyone turned pale with fright.


    Immediately, the expressions of Master Yuan Dong and the rest changed drastically. Some of the younger monks began to panic.


    "What are you talking about? Donor Liu, did you break our things? Are you trying to avoid responsibility like this?" Master Yuan Dong shouted angrily.


    Zachary looked at him with a smile and shook his mobile phone, saying, "Li Yuandong, go on. Anyway, I have already called the police. You can go on. When the policee, you will know the truth."


    Hearing this, Master Yuandong''s face suddenly changed. He no longer cared about anything else and turned to run out of the temple. The other monks saw this and also turned to run.


    Seeing this, Zachary snorted and "want to run". Then, like a sh of lightning, he turned into a shadow and chased after the monk.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    In less than three minutes, these fake monks all fell to the ground.

 Chapter 635

    A quarter of an hourter, Huangpi and the police rushed over and arrested Master Yuandong and all the fake monks. At the same time, they finally figured out the truth of the matter.


    It turned out that this group of so-called monks were the local people in the Antique Row. The people who sold counterfeits were mainly disguised as fakes.


    And some time ago, they found the news that the crew recruited the shooting site to theizens on the Inte, so they remembered that there was a dpidated temple somewhere in the local area, which was also the request proposed by the crew.


    Therefore, this group of people came up with an idea. They directly found a group of people to upy the nameless small temple. Then, with their counterfeiting skills, they repaired some things in the temple. After that, they pretended to be warm-heartedizens to contact the crew and send the news of the temple to them.


    After the crew came to see it, they thought it was effective, so they decided to shoot here. So these people pretended to be monks in the temple and signed a contract with the crew to shoot. The crew also officially entered the temple to prepare for the shooting.


    Of course, if that was the case, this group of people would not have put in so much effort to build such a temple for the crew to act.


    After all, the temple had not been repaired for many years and was in ruins. Although they only repaired it a little, plus those fake things, it cost them 20, 000 yuan. Compared with the 30, 000 yuan of shooting expense provided by the crew, it was not a good business to make money.


    So the first target of this group of people was the fake antiques. The reason why they made so much effort to make fake things and made a group of old objects was not to restore the scenes of filming. Instead, they wanted to ckmail people with fake porcins from the very beginning. They wanted to create all kinds of idents so that the star in the crew identally damaged the antiques, so as to ckmail people for arge sum ofpensation.


    But they didn''t expect that they hadn''t done it yet. Instead, Liu Bo deliberately made that kind of thing because of his dissatisfaction with Sun Xu, which was more in line with their wishes. So they resolutely ckmailed for money, which led to the scene when Zachary and the others just arrived.


    This group of people were arrested. The crew also found the local vigemittee and re-filled the filming contract. At the same time, they also began to issue an urgent announcement in the circle to change the male lead and find the right person.


    Sun Xu and Qiao Xiaoxiao still had to stay in the crew to work, so Zachary and Lauren drove back.


    The next day, the Inte began to talk about Liu Bo being reced, Liu Bo being banned, and Liu Bo being angrily scolded by the boss of the Luo River Entertainment Company.


    In all kinds of discussions, the fact that Liu Bo was cklisted and his contract termination from the brokeragepany had almost been confirmed. At the same time, as the boss of Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company, Zachary tried his best to maintain and perform his role for his artists and got the unanimous praise from theizens.


    As a result, Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company received a lot of artists who secretly called to ask about the situation and had a single singer. It seemed that they wanted to change jobs and sign contracts with thepany.


    This incident was also an advertisement for the Lorenzo Road Entertainment Company. The effect was quite good. At the same time, Sun Xu also got a certain attention because of this incident, and won a number of fans. It was a blessing in disguise.


    Zachary put down the affairs of the entertainmentpany and returned to Rende Hall. He was busy preparing for the treatment.


    As soon as he came in, Jiang Yuan came over and asked with a smile, "Zachary, have you set your time? When are you going to leave? I''ll go with my grandfather at that time."


    "Let''s go together? Where are we going?" Zachary was a little confused and looked at Jiang Yuan in confusion.


    "The capital city!" Jiang Yuan said.


    "What are we going to the capital city for?" Zachary still had a puzzled look on his face.


    "You don''t know?" Jiang Yuan looked at Zachary in surprise.


    "What do you know? What are you going to do in the capital city? Is there anything important?" Zachary asked.


    Jiang Yuan said, "Of course there''s a big thing. The National Medical Center, the once-in-a-four-year National Medical Center!"


    "National Medicine Festival?" Zachary was a little confused, and then a name appeared in his mind. Faintly, he had some vague impressions of it. He looked at Jiang Yuan and said, "Is it the National Medicine Festival on March 17th?" "In addition to this national medicine festival, is there any other national medicine festival? This is a major event every four years. Won''t you go?" Jiang Yuan looked at Zachary.


    "I forgot it. Tell me, what''s going on with the National Medical Center?" Zachary asked.


    Jiang Yuan looked at Zachary as if he were looking at a monster. He really didn''t understand why Zachary, with such brilliant medical skills, didn''t know the top event of Chinese medicine... national medicine.


    Although he was puzzled, he simply told Zachary about the development of the National Medical Festival.


    After listening to this, Zachary also understood in his heart. This "National Medicine Festival" that had been developed during the period of the Republic of Hasbrouck, had been developed to the development of the "National Medical Medicine of Alchemy and Death".


    At that time, the Western medicine spread to Hasbrouck and coexisted with traditional Chinese medicine. However, due to the weak strength of Hasbrouck and the strong strength of the Westernnd, some people began to doubt the traditional Chinese medicine culture. They believed that traditional Chinese medicine was not as good as western medicine and chose to abandon traditional Chinese medicine that was "superstitious". They wanted to fully promote Western medicine that was "science".


    As a result, Yu Yunzhao, who returned from studying in Japan, proposed in the first central healthmittee that "you should eliminate the obstacles of eliminating the old doctors and eliminating doctors of traditional Chinese medicine" and that before that. In the end, such an idea was asked through at the meeting.


    As soon as the matter was announced, it immediately caused a huge stir all over the country. The Chinese medicinemunity was indignant. All the Chinese medicine practitioners protested and held a meeting and a speech to save Chinese medicine.


    In the end, on the day of September, February 9, March 17, hundreds of Chinese medicine practitioners were going to hold a meeting against the cancetion of traditional Chinese medicine. The meeting rmended the representative of traditional Chinese medicine, to the central office at that time, to show their resistance to Yu Yunzhao''s proposal.


    Finally, after difficult negotiations and resistance, Yu Yunzhao finally proposed to abolish the case of traditional Chinese medicine. At the most critical time, he also saved the inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine in Hasbrouck. Since then, the National Medicine Festival was set on March 17th. However, theter wars and disputes interrupted the anniversary for a long time.


    Untilter, after the unification and stability, the people of the Chinese Medicine industry restarted the National Medicine Festival. All the way to change the development, it had formed the national national national "National Medicine Festival" which was held four years ago. The famous Chinese Medicine practitioners all went to Jingcheng City to participate in the National Medical Festival.


    From the very beginning of the memorial ceremony, the event gradually transformed into a variety of activities of exchange andpetition of traditional Chinese medicine. It was the most important event in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Many Chinese medicine practitioners, no matter how busy they were, would take time to participate in the annual National Medicine Festival.


    Jiang Yuan and Elder Jiang, as members of the Jiang family of the king of medicine in the south of the Yangtze River, naturally knew this national medicine festival very well. They had participated in the national medicine festival more than


    once.


    As for Zachary, when he was a student, he couldn''te into contact with such a top-ss gathering of traditional Chinese medicine at all. As for Harrison''s soul, he didn''t have such a concept. After all, when Harrison was in the establishment of the national medicine, it hadn''t developed to this level, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    However, after all, it was a top-rated meeting of traditional Chinese medicine in Hasbrouck. As a person in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, Zachary was still quite interested, so he asked Jiang Yuanqiao, "This is a good National Medicine Festival. How can you participate in it?"


    Jiang Yuan said, "In theory, as long as it is a high-ranking person in the Chinese medicine industry, they can go to the exhibition when the timees. But those people are just going to the exhibition, mainly because some Chinese medicine herbs and equipment organizations are very enthusiastic, simr to all kinds ofmercial exhibitions."


    "The core event of the National Medicine Bureau, such as themunication andpetition I mentioned before, can only be attended by invitations," Jiang Yuan said.


    Zachary asked, "Then how do we get an invitation?"


    Jiang Yuan said, "Generally speaking, the invitation is ordered by the capital national medicinemittee, but basically famous traditional Chinese medicine practitioners will be invited. Otherwise, at my level, I wouldn''t have attended several times. Zachary, you have been very famous in the field of traditional Chinese medicine for more than a year. They won''t miss you."


    Zachary frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart. However, he still waved his hand and said, "It''s okay. It''s not a big deal to not attend. It''s not important."


    After returning to the house in Rende Hall, Zachary was going to search for introductions and contact information of the National Medicine Festival on the Inte. At this time, the phone rang.


    Zachary picked up the phone and saw that it was from Maxwell, Su Jueming. He quickly picked up the phone and said, "Old Su!"


    "Zachary, is it convenient to answer the phone now?" Maxwell asked.


    "That''s convenient for you, Maxwell." Zachary said.


    "Zachary, it''s like this. Do you know the national medicine festival?" Old Taoist Su asked.


    Zachary nodded and said, "I just heard from Jiang Yuan that you also received the invitation, Maxwell?"


    The Maxwell said, "Well, I got it. I have attended the 10th session. The invitation was sent three days ago. At that time, I wanted to make an appointment with you to go there together. However, Iter got a message from the Municipal Public Security Bureau, saying that you didn''t receive the invitation."


    "I thought it was a mistake, so I specially asked the Sanitary Bureau to check for you, and the result was that themittee did not invite you. I had some doubts, so I asked my old friend in Jingcheng City to ask, but they said that themittee did not invite you. I, as one of my famous doctors, wrote a rmendation letter to themittee and rmended you. As a result, it was also a bottomless sea with no news. I also asked a lot of friends, but there was no result, so I called to tell you now."


    Zachary felt warm in his heart and said, "Maxwell, thank you for your concern. You don''t need to worry about the National Medical Festival. If you don''t have an invitation, you don''t have to. At the worst, I''ll go with you. Anyway, you don''t need an invitation."


    "Well, Zachary, I''ll ask another question for you." Maxwell sighed and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 636

    Although it didn''t have much impact on Zachary whether he would attend the National Medicine Festival or not, he still felt a little ufortable in his heart. Based on the current situation, although he didn''t say that his reputation had spread all over the country, at least almost everyone in the provincial capital and Ludington City knew it.


    There was no need to say much about medical skills. Not everyone could get the rmendations of Maxwell. In this case, the Committee for the National Medical Center didn''t even send an invitation to Zachary, which made him really confused.


    Just when Zachary was confused, the phone rang again. Zachary picked up the phone and looked at it. It was a strange number, and the number belonged to Jingcheng City.


    After a little hesitation, Zachary picked up the phone and said, "Hello!"


    "Hello, is it Zachary? I''m Huo Lei." A familiar voice came from the other end of the line.


    Zachary suddenly thought of something and said, "Head Huo, it''s you!"


    Huo Lei was originally the head of the Provincial Department of Sanity. At that time, Zachary''s Rende Traditional Chinese Medicine College was built with his support. Later, Huo Lei was transferred to Jingcheng City to be the leader of the group chosen by traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Well, Zachary, I called you to tell you about the period of the National Medical Center. Do you know about the National Medical Center?" Huo Lei asked.


    "It''s the National Medical Center again!" Zachary frowned and thought to himself. Then he said, "Director Huo, I know about the National Medical Center. What''s the matter?"


    Huo Lei sighed and said, "Zachary, I also didn''t know that you didn''t get the invitation until yesterday. Later, I went out to inquire about it, and I vaguely heard some news." "Head Huo, what''s the news?" Zachary was surprised and asked.


    Huo Lei seemed to be a little hesitant. He paused for a moment and then said, "Zachary, I seem to have heard that themittee invited you. But the members of the drug king''s Qin family wrote out your name during the meeting. Zachary, have you ever offended the Qin family?"


    Hearing Huo Lei''s words, Zachary''s doubts and uneasiness werepletely clear at this moment. It seemed that the invitation of the national medicine was the Qin family''s trick behind the scenes. After all, Zachary and the Qin family had an unclear rtionship. In addition, Qin Ze had specially sent Yuan Dong to find fault not long ago.


    Hearing that there was no sound on the other side, Huo Lei asked worriedly, "Zachary, are you okay?"


    "Director Huo, I''m fine! I''m not familiar with the Qin Family. Maybe they have their own reasons." Zachary said.


    "Uh!" "Uh!"


    "Director Huo, thank you. I''m sorry to trouble you," Zachary said.


    "Zachary, you are too polite. You don''t need to thank me. It''s all thanks to you that I was transferred to the capital city! If there is a chance, you cane to the capital city and have a drink with me." Huo Lei said.


    Zachary smiled and said, "Yes, definitely! Even if I don''t have an invitation, I will go to the National Medical Center with Maxwell in a few days."


    Huo Lei said, "Well, I''ll help you pay attention to the invitation."


    "That''s right!"


    After hanging up the phone, Zachary had an unspeakable feeling in his heart. He really didn''t care much about the invitation of the National Medicine Festival. However, the Qin family had been trying to do something to him time and time again. Coupled with the fact that Qin Lin hade to recruit him back to the Qin family, Zachary had a strange feeling about the Qin family.


    The next day, Mr. Jiang, Mr. Jiang Yuan, Maxwell and others confirmed the date of going to the international medical conference in Jingcheng City. After three days, they set off. Zachary also decided to go with them. Therefore, in the past few days, they hurried to arrange everything around them, especially the work in Ren De Hall. After all, three attending physicians had left, so Ren De Hall''s efficiency would surely be affected. However, the National Medicine Festival was a once-in-a-year event. Many patients who knew how to do it could understand it.


    Three dayster, Zachary, who had arranged everything, took the ne to the capital city with Maxwell and the others.


    After a few hours of flight, when Zachary and the others walked out of the capital''s airport and set foot on thend of the capital city, an inexplicable feeling came to their mind.


    Last time he came to the capital city, he came here in a hurry because of Jiang Xuan''s illness, so he didn''t pay attention to the people and things in the city at all. This time, it was the first time that Zachary really came to the capital city after his soul was reborn.


    Maxwell and the others were invited, so themittee had already booked a hotel. Zachary didn''t have it, but he didn''t worry about it. He directly spent money on booking a top presidential suite in the same hotel. After all, for the present Zachary, this cost was just a small amount of money.


    After taking a shower and resting in the hotel, they went out of the hotel and wandered around.


    Due to the fact that it was close to the National Medical Center, and that the hotel was next to the National Medical Center, the atmosphere here was quite intense. Walking along the street, he saw a lot of propaganda slogans of the National Medical Center and the portraits of famous Chinese Medicine masters.


    After turning from the main street to the alley, the lively stalls on both sides made the atmosphere more enthusiastic. Many small stalls were filled with many professional traditional Chinese medicine things such as herbs and medical skills. Of course, for ordinary tourists, things rted to the National Medical Festival, such as small souvenirs, introduction knacks for famous doctors, etc., were also very popr.


    Zachary walked all the way, and there was a small stall in front of him, which was surrounded by a lot of people. The little merchant was holding a booklet and talking about something with excitement, but he was very angry.


    Feeling curious, Zachary and the others also approached. After listening for a while, they understood it. It turned out that this vendors were promoting a ranking list of "The Legend Medicine List" that just appeared on the printed field. This so-called ranking list was naturally made by taking advantage of the National Medical Festival. ording to the peddlers, the ranking list was formed by the §Üa§Ò§Ö§Ý§ñ Hasbrouck Traditional Chinese Medicine Association, as well as the public thoughts of the major public, as well as thework''s eptance of public opinion, patients'' feedback, and so on.


    It was the same as the National Medicine Festival, which was divided into the older famous doctors and the young prodigies of Chinese medicine. This ranking was also divided into two parts. One was a young Chinese medicine doctor under the age of 35, which was called the apricot flower list; the other one was a Chinese medicine doctor above the age of 35, which was called the apricot forest list.


    The two lists respectively listed the top 100 doctors of Chinese Medicine. ording to the standards of each item, they made a score. Finally, there was ament.


    Of course, the famous doctors on the list of apricots were basically praised by the association and others. The evaluation of the young doctors on the list of apricots was mostly from thements of the famous doctors on the list of apricots, such as the one who was warmly introduced by the peddlers.


    "Everyone, look, in the almond list, the doctor who ranks fifth behind the four famous doctors is named Qianqiu doctor. He has excellent medical skills and a gentle character, especially the attitude of the patients. Among the patients who visit and praise him, he is at the first ce. He can be said to be the best person to be cured. The evaluation given on the ranking list is also the same. He is gentle and elegant, inherited from the bones, and an model of the traditional Chinese medicine."


    ...


    The peddlers introduced one by one.


    "Look at Jiang Chunhai, who ranks 12th, has good medical skills and reputation. He has a good influence in Jiangnan City. But he is a little proud and calls himself the king of medicine in Jiangnan City, which makes peopleugh. The evaluation is that he has excellent medical skills and is slightly arrogant."


    While the peddler was talking with great enthusiasm, Zachary and the others began to flip through the brochure while listening.


    Maxwell and Mr. Jiang shook their heads and didn''t read all of them. They put down the brochure with some amusement.


    Old Daoist Su said, "The so-called Ranking of apricot trees and apricot flowers may seem fair, but there are too many mistakes."


    Mr. Jiang nodded and said, "Indeed, let''s not talk about anything else. Just look at Jiang Chunhai! Although his medical skills are not as good as the top, his ranking of twelve is still low. In my opinion, he should at least be in the top six, or even in the top four."


    Mr. Jiang came from the Jiang family, the king of pharmacy in the south of the Yangtze River. Jiang Chunhai was his younger brother, so he knew Jiang Chunhai very well. Zachary nodded and believed in what he said.


    Maxwell also said at this moment, "ording to the evaluation, Jiang Chunhai does have some personality, but he was not bad when he was treating patients. And when hended on paper, he became arrogant. As for the tenth ce, he was also a little arrogant, but when ites to the evaluation, he became full of self-confidence. This is the difference between the capital city and other ces."


    Mr. Jiang smiled and said, "After all, it''s a book written here in the capital city. It''s normal!"


    With the reminder of the two elders, Zachary and Jiang Yuan looked at the ranking list and suddenly found a lot of special points. For example, in the top ten, famous doctors in Jingcheng City upied six ces, and thements were all praises. But when it came to other famous doctors, apart from praise, the ws of doctors would be faintly pointed out in the evaluation. In this situation, the further you got to the bottom of the ranking list, the more obvious the situation would be.


    For example, Mr. Jiang Jinghai, who ranked 36th, was directlymented that he was Jiang Chunhai''s elder brother and had good medical skills. He almost hinted that he ranked up because of his younger brother''s and the drug king''s fame in Jiangnan City.


    As for the 57th Su Jueming, Maxwell, he gave a directment, saying that he was a quiet corner with a little fame. Obviously, it was said that Maxwell only had some fame in small ces, but it was not worth mentioning in the view of the whole country.


    After reading it, Zachary couldn''t help butugh. This kind of ranking list was just for entertainment ordinary people who didn''t understand the inside story and letting everyone have fun.


    Mr. Jiang could not help sighing softly and said, "In the field of traditional Chinese medicine, seniority depends on fame and rtionship!"


    "Ah, it''s a general trend." Old Taoist Su said, "It''s the so-called four famous doctors in addition to the first few masters of the National Medical Sage. I think it''s a bit ridiculous and sad."


    After hearing Maxwell''s words, Zachary set his eyes on the front of the list. On the list of apricot trees, there were four people who did not enter the ranking list except for the one hundred doctors. However, the famous doctor who was introduced at the very front was the so-called "National Medical Sage" that Maxwell referred to.


    These four people were already big figures standing on the top of the Chinese medicine circle. Each one of them had excellent medical skills and high prestige, so the ranking list did not dare to put them in. Among the four people, there was the king of medicine, Qin Kushan.

 Chapter 637

    Below the four people, there was the real list of one hundred people on the list of the apricot trees. The first four of them were all from the capital city. They were called the four famous doctors of the capital city or the capital city. They were known as the four famous doctors of the capital city. These four people were Zhao Gonghong, the vice president of the national driving hospital, Qiu Xin, Qin Qiming, the Qin family of the Dark Healing Hall, and Luo Qingling, the Qing Dai Pavilion.


    Needless to say, the two vice-Directors of Imperial Hospital were top-level traditional Chinese medicine doctors in the state. They basically treated the leaders of the state, so their medical skills were naturally very high.


    There was no need to say much about the Qin family of the Dark Medicine Hall. The Herbal King, Qin Kushan, was famous for his medicine skills. Among the younger generations of his family, he was at least one of them. However, Zachary didn''t know much about thest Qing Dai Pavilion, so he just asked about it and then found out.


    The Qinghua Pavilion was very low-key and entered the capital more than 20 years ago. It opened a small clinic and silently cured people. After so many years, the owner of the clinic, Luo Qingqing, with excellent medical skills, had been recognized by the entire capital. Some of the leaders even specially went to the Qinghua Pavilion to see patients.


    However, what was different from the Mysterious Hospital was that in the past twenty years, the reputation of the Pavilion of Green Shirts kept growing, but its scale had always been very small. It was still the small clinic from the very beginning, and there were not many patients every day.


    It was precisely because of this that the reputation of the Dark Jade Pavilion was not as great as that of the ck Medicine Hall. However, there was no need to talk about medical skills.


    After looking at the ranks of these four people, Mr. Jiang alsomented, "The medical skills of the four famous doctors, Zhao Gonghong and Qiuxin, are very good, and they are not much different from those ranked five or seven behind. But being in the Imperial Hospital, they are ranked second, which is understandable. Luo Qingqian is a strange woman. Needless to say, her medical skills are superb. If I rank first, I can even rank first. Qin Qiming, thest one, is somewhat funny." Maxwell replied, "Is that so? Herbal King, Qin Kushan, doesn''t need to say much. The third son, Qin Qizhong, Qin Qihua, and Qin Qiming have been learning medical skills since they were young. Among them, Qin Qihua has the highest talent, but because of the middle, plus his injuries, he is out of the list."


    "The remaining Qin Qizhong and Qin Qiming are in charge of the Qin family. As the head of the Qin family and the Hall Chief of the Mystical Medicine Hall, he usually has a lot of affairs, and the time he spends on medicine has been reduced a lot, especially in recent years, he has hardly really cured several difficult andplicated diseases."


    "Qin Qizhong, on the other hand, keeps a very low profile. He rarely appears in public, but ording to his friends in the Chinese medicine circle, he has always been secretly studying medicine. His medical skills are very outstanding, and even the king of medicine himself has praised him. In my opinion, if the Qin family is on the list alone, Qin Qiming is absolutely no match for Qin Qizhong."


    Elder Jiang sighed lightly and said, "However, Qin Qiming is the head of the family and is even more famous. Qin Qizhong is too low-key and doesn''t have enough reputation. This is the reality."


    Hearing the two elders'' words, Zachary''s heart began to stir. Qin Qizhong, his nominal uncle, was Qin Lin''s father, and Qin Qiming was his nominal third uncle, Qin Ze''s father.


    Zachary was surprised that there was such a big difference in their personalities.


    Putting down the list of apricots, they turned to the list of apricots. Compared with the familiar names that upied the list all year round, many people were interested in the neer on the list. After all, developing and developing young people in Chinese medicine was a pleasant thing.


    It was almost the same as the list of apricot trees, but the top one, "National Medical Sage", was not on it. After reading the introduction of the top four people, Zachary couldn''t help ncing at them and said, "It''s too shameful. It''s almost the same as the top four on the list of apricot trees."


    Not only the people were about the same, but also the disputes were about the same.


    That was because the top four on the list of apricot flowers were Luo Ye, Qiu Ren, Zhao Hui and Qin Ze. They were disciples of Luo Qingrong of the Dark-flowered Pavilion, the sons of Qiu Xin and Zhao Gonghong, vice president of the Imperial Hospital, and the Qin family of the Dark Miraculous Hall, as well as Qin Ze''s sons.


    Zachary did not know much about the other three, nor did hement on them. As for Qin Ze, thest one, not only Zachary, but also some of the other guests started toin about him.


    "This Qin Ze is ranked in the top 4 of the list of apricot flowers, and he''s even called Little Four famous doctors. Isn''t this too ridiculous?!"


    "That''s right. If his father Qin Qiming can barely make it into the top 4 on the list of apricot trees, then this Qin Ze ispletely an undercurrent." "This guy is a yboy. He often sees all kinds of news about chasing after girls, hitting people, and taking a cart. His medical skills are nothing!"


    "I heard thatst time, Qin Ze was seeing patients in the metaphysics Hall. At that time, when he treated a patient, he wrote the wrong medicine in the prescription, and the doctor next to him pointed it out. As a result, he flew into a rage and even beat the doctor, insisting on his own right. As a result, when the patient went back, he took the medicine and almost pulled his stomach to death."


    "Ah, what kind of list is this? It turns out that it is also a shady affair! It''s so boring!"


    "Look at thetter part. Those really talented young people are pushed to the bottom by these rted people. I don''t know whether it is the tragedy of beingganged or the tragedy of the Chinese Medicinemunity."


    ...


    Flipping to the bottom of the apricot flower list, Zachary saw some familiar names, including Qin Lin, who was ranked seventh, and Jiang Yuan, who was ranked 52nd, chose the 98th Jiang Ning.


    As for Zachary''s name, she looked through it from top to bottom, but she didn''t see it.


    In this regard, Zachary was not surprised. After all, there was someone in the Qin family who yed tricks to prevent him from getting an invitation for the National Medical Center. Of course, he would not let him be on the list.


    Maxwell and the others all knew the inside story, so they could only sigh and sigh in regret. "Zachary didn''t get on the list. It''s a pity. In my opinion, Zachary''s medical skills are absolutely the best on the list of apricot flowers. There is no other choice."


    "Old Su, you''ve underestimated Zachary. If I were to ask him, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to enter the top ten of the list of apricot trees, or even the top four. What a pity." Elder Jiang said.


    Zachary smiled faintly and said, "It''s not a pity. I am a doctor, a doctor who saves lives. There is no meaning in this ranking list."


    "Zachary has high aspirations, but it''s us two old guys who are obsessed with fame and fortune." Old man Su and old man Jiang said with a smile.


    They were about to leave, but at this moment, the crowd around the peddlers suddenly shouted, "What kind of bad list is this? Zachary''s name isn''t on it. It''s a joke."


    He might know Zachary, who might be from the provincial capital or Ludington City.


    The person next to him, who was from the capital city, was obviously not clear about Zachary''s name. He said, "Who is Zachary? Is he very powerful?"


    "That''s our local famous doctor. He''s only less than 25 years old, and he''s the president of the Chinese Medicine Association. He runs Rende Hall, and his business is booming. He has also opened a Chinese Medicine training school, and has started an joint hospital with the Director of the National Medical Association in the United States. Such a person, do you think he''s powerful or not?"


    Another person who was familiar with Zachary said, "Not only that, he has opened a healthpany, a cosmeticspany, a chain restaurant, and even an entertainmentpany with tens of billions of yuan. It''s incredible that such a powerful person can''t even be listed on the list of apricot flowers."


    Upon hearing this, everyone was extremely surprised.


    "He became the president when he was less than 25 years old. Does it have anything to do with him? Official second generation? Medical second generation?"


    "He''s been running so manypanies and has tens of billions of dors. He''s only 25 years old, so he probably hasn''t married yet!"


    "He''s not married. This is the diamond king''s fifth. No... It''s not the king''s fifth... It''s diamond king''s youngest meat! How can we get his contact information? I want to give birth to a monkey for him."


    "This is too inconceivable, couldn''t it be that he used some kind of shady method, right? Otherwise, would it have developed this quickly?" Someone questioned.


    Listening to their conversation, Zachary didn''t know whether tough or cry. He didn''t expect his gossip to be quite attractive.


    However, some people in Jingcheng City did not care. They curled their lips and said, "No matter how powerful they are, it''s business. This is the ranking list of traditional Chinese medicine, not the young business list. You need to understand." The man who spoke first said, "Business is just Zachary''s vice-professional. His profession is still a doctor. If you question his medical skills, it will be ridiculous."


    "What''s so funny?" The person said discontentedly.


    "Open the ranking list of apricot flowers. Look, there are 52 Jiang Yuan and 98 Jiangning. These two havepeted with Zachary in medical skills, and both of them lost. Now on the ranking list, there is no Zachary''s name on it. Isn''t that a joke?"


    "What can a battle prove? Maybe it''s just an ident!" The man was still reluctant to admit it.


    "Hmph, an ident! The list of apricot flowers was an ident, right? Look at the list of apricots, the thirty-sixth Jiang Jinghai, and the fifty-seventh Su Jueming, the old Su. They had alsopeted with Zachary, and in the end, they were willing to admit defeat."


    "How, how is this possible? You are lying!" Some people didn''t believe it. After all, the gap between the Ranking of apricots and the Ranking of apricots was very big. After all, they had umted decades of experience. Except for those natural talents, even the top three on the Ranking of apricots might not be able to defeat thest ten on the list of apricots.


    Now, it was unbelievable to say that Zachary had won Maxwell and Jiang Jinghai, who were the middle-to-high doctors in the middle of the rankings, so some people said it was a lie.


    However, the man sneered and said, "Liar, you can go to the provincial capital and Ludington City to find out. Moreover, the two of themter went to Dr. Ching''s Rende Hall Medical Center to treat patients. Among them, Mr. Jiang even shut down his clinic and came to Dr. Ching''s clinic. Do you think that if Dr. Ching''s medical skills were not good, these two elders would be willing to work in his clinic?"


    This time, quite a few people were speechless.


    But there were still some people who didn''t believe it. They shook their heads and said one after another.


    "He didn''t get on the list, so he must have his own reasons."


    "That''s right. Though you have said so much, you still haven''t been on the list, have you?"


    "That''s a secret. Someone is deliberately targeting Dr. Ching!"


    "What a joke! You should know that this is the capital city''s traditional Chinese medicine association. It''s national medicine''s national conference. You think too highly of him to do something to a nobody like him." "How dare you insult Dr. Ching? You''re asking for a beating, aren''t you?"


    "What''s wrong? If you want to fight, you can fight with him! I''m a man in the capital city. I''m not afraid of you at home!"


    "The capital city is amazing! I''ll beat the self-righteous people of the capital city like you!"


    ...


    The other side was screaming and shouting, and it was a mess. If not pulled by passers-by, it was afraid that they had already fought together.


    When Zachary and the others saw this, they smiled bitterly and sped up to leave.

 Chapter 638

    After returning to the hotel and putting the things outside aside, Zachary called the girls who had not seen him for a long time and said that he had arrived in Jingcheng City. After chatting for about half an hour, he went to sleep after washing up. The next day, when Zachary woke up, Mr. Jiang and Maxwell met many acquaintances in the hotel, who were dragged to chat with them.


    Because it was the first National Medical Festival, Zachary didn''t know anyone. So Mr. Jiang asked Jiang Yuan to take Zachary to walk around the lower hall and get to know more people in the Chinese medicine circle.


    Jiang Yuan knew that the people who could speak were basically the younger generation. Many people who were on the list of apricot flowers were able to stand out from Jiang Yuan. They could also be considered to be the top of the young Chinese medicine practitioners.


    Jiang Yuan introduced Zachary to them one after another so that Zachary could make an acquaintance with him. However, Zachary asked Zachary''s name on the list of apricot flowers and got an unnamed name on the list. Even Zachary did not have an invitation, so he suddenly became less interested.


    Some people waved their hands directly and left with the excuse of having something to do. Only a few young Chinese physicians who had a good rtionship with Jiang Yuan did not leave but chatted with Zachary. After chatting for a while, Zachary felt a little bored and was about to leave.


    But at this time, a team of people came over. When they saw Jiang Yuan and Zachary, the person let out a strange shout, "Hey, isn''t this Jiang Yuan?"


    With this shout, many young Chinese medicine practitioners around were attracted, and they all looked at him.


    Zachary looked over, and his eyes suddenly turned cold. Obviously, the group of people opposite him were from the Chunjiang family in Jiangnan, and Jiangning, who had been a member of Zachary''s family before, was one of them. However, at this moment, Jiang Ning didn''t stand at the front, but stood in the second row like a follower.


    Standing in the front was a young man in a white robe with a folding fan in his hand. He was dressed like an ancient schr. He had a jade-like crown and a handsome face, but there was a clear pride in his eyes. His eyes were full of disdain when he looked at Zachary and Jiang Yuan.


    At this time, there was also the sound of people''s discussion around.


    "Look, that''s a member of the drug king''s family in the south of the Yangtze River!"


    "That Jiang Yuan seemed to be a member of the Jiang family, butter he was kicked out."


    "An orthodox descendant and an abandoned son. There''s going to be a good show this time."


    "What show? Although Jiang Yuanqiao is also good, he is only ranked 52nd on the list of apricot flowers. The man is the top talent of the young generation of the Jiang family, Jiangye. He is known as the little king of pharmacy in Jiangnan City. It is said that his medical skills may even surpass Jiang Chunhai, the head of the Jiang family, and he is known as the next king of pharmacy in Jiangnan City."


    "He''s so powerful, what''s his ranking on the list of apricot flowers?"


    "The eighth!"


    "He''s only at the eighth. There''s no need to show off. In Jingcheng City''s Herbal King''s family, not only is Young Master Qin Ze ranked fourth, but also Young Master Qin Lin ranked seventh, which surpasses this so-called Little Herbal King in Jiangnan." It seemed that this person should be a person from Jingcheng City.


    "What kind of ranking list did your capital make? Aren''t you embarrassed to say it? For someone like Qin Ze to be ranked fourth makes me feel like I''m going tough to death," said the person just now.


    His words immediately aroused the approval of many foreign doctors of Chinese Medicine, and they all opened their mouths.


    "Yes, the same is true for the list of the apricot trees. The people who are ranked in the top are all from the capital city. They don''t even care about their reputation at all when they are engaged in shady business." "Especially Qin Ze''s father. What level is he at? He''s actually ranked fourth. Ridiculous!"


    "You''re not allowed to speak ill of us because of anyone else. What a joke!"


    "We can''t. Indeed, we''re not as good as your people in the capital city in handling the shady business!"


    ...


    The topic was changed. Many doctors of Chinese Medicine from foreign countries and capital city argued with each other at this moment. They were so excited that they almost fought.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yuan''s face changed slightly, and he said to Zachary, "Zachary, let''s go!"


    On the other side, seeing this, Jiang Ye, the leader of the Chunjiang family in Jiangnan sneered and said loudly, "Jiang Yuan, why did you leave like this? Although you are not a member of the Jiang family now, I am still your cousin. It''s impolite to leave like this!"


    Jiang Ye''s words immediately suppressed the on-site debate, everyone''s attention was once again focused on the Jiang family.


    Jiang Yuan''s face suddenly turned cold. Looking at Jiang Ye, he was silent for a moment and then said, "I have nothing to do with the Spring and Jiang families in the south of the Yangtze River, and I don''t have any cousin. You have mistaken me for someone else." After that, Jiang Yuan was about to leave.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ye''s face darkened. With a heavy snort, he shouted, "Jiang Yuan, you don''t even want your ancestors?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuan suddenly turned around, stared at Jiang Ye, and shouted, "Jiang Ye, I don''t want you. It''s you who have made the Jiangnan Spring Medicine Pharmacy like this. Aren''t you ashamed to say that?"


    "How is it now? The development of our Jiangnan Chun Medicine Pharmacy is getting better and bigger, and its scale is getting bigger and bigger, which is not better than your grandfather''s development." Jiangye said proudly. "How dare you to blindly seek the scale and earn the dark-hearted money without conscience. I don''t want to be in league with this kind of person." Jiang Yuan shouted angrily.


    Jiang Ye said coldly, "No, I still can''t! With your medical skills, you can''t stay in our Jiang family at all, so you were kicked out."


    "You..." Jiang Yuan was furious.


    Jiang Ye pped his folding fan and said, "How about me? If you''re not convinced, let''s see who''s stronger. The loser will kneel down and bark three times like a dog, and then admit that he''s not the legitimate rule of the Spring and Jiang families in the south of the Yangtze River. Do you dare?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuan couldn''t help but be silent. His medical skills were good and ranked 52nd on the list of apricot flowers, but Jiang Hao was not a good person like Jiang Ning. He was the next generation of the Jiang family. Although his personality was not very good, his medical skills were really good.


    In the past year or so, Jiang Yuan had helped Zachary in Rende Hall, and his medical skills had improved a lot. But when it came toparing himself to Jiang Ye, he didn''t know who was stronger.


    Zachary saw that Jiang Yuan was in a dilemma. He looked at Jiang Ye and said, "If you want topete, there are plenty of opportunities during the National Medical Festival. Why are you showing off now?"


    Jiang Ye red at Zachary and said coldly, "Who do you think you are? What right do you have to speak here?"


    Jiang Yuan shouted, "Jiangye, be careful. This is Zachary, our boss and my friend."


    "Zachary, oh, it''s the guy who made you shameful to give up your shop and work as a dog in it. Anyway, you''re from the Jiang family, but you work for a nobody. Jiang Yuan, you''re really promising!" Jiang Ye said coldly and ironically. Jiang Yuan was so angry that his face turned red. He was so angry that he almost wanted to punch Jiang Ye.


    But at this moment, Zachary stopped him, looked at Jiang Ye coldly, and said, "You''re Jiang Ye, the descendant of the king of medicine in Jiangnan. You think your medical skills are good, don''t you?"


    Jiang Ye snorted lightly and didn''t say anything, with a look of disdain on his face.


    Behind him, Jiang Ning red at Zachary with resentment and said, "My brother Jiangye has excellent medical skills. I don''t think so. It''s acknowledged by everyone."


    "It''s recognized? Is it your own bragging?" Zachary said with a sneer.


    "You..." Jiang Ning red at him.


    Jiang Ye smiled lightly and threw away the folding fan in his hand. He looked at Zachary and said, "Listening to what you said, you seem to be very dissatisfied with me!"


    Zachary said coldly, "It''s not that you don''t want to ept it, but... you despise me!"


    "How dare you!"


    "How dare you speak such haughty words!"


    The Jiang family members immediately gave a loud shout.


    Jiang Ye''s gaze also became gloomy. He looked at Zachary and said, "I don''t think so! Judging from Jiang Yuan''s words, you are also a member of the Chinese medicine circle. So may I ask, what is your ranking on the list of apricot flowers? Do you dare topete with me?"


    Before Zachary could say anything, someone in the crowd shouted.


    "He didn''t get on the list of apricot flowers!"


    "What''s more, he didn''t even get an invitation for the National Medical Center. He came here at a cost."


    When these words came out, the Jiang family members started, then startedughing uproariously. The smile on Jiang Ning''s face was almost about to fade, and he covered his belly andughed wildly.


    "You''re talking so much. I thought you were awesome. It turns out to be an embroidered pillow!"


    "No, I don''t think it''s an embroidered pillow. The embroidered pillow is, at the very least, a pillow. He didn''t even get an invitation, so he''spletely useless."


    "What a fool! Haha, what a fool!"


    "Jiang Yuan, you''re just a straw bag as a dog. Do you still have the face?"


    ...


    Hearing the sarcasm around him, Jiang Yuan was furious. He shouted at Jiang Hao, "Jiang Ye, shut up. Dr. Ching''s medical skills are so brilliant that even my grandfather admires him very much. What qualifications do you have to scold him?" "We''re not qualified. If we have the guts, let Dr. Chingpete with us!" The Jiang family said with a smile.


    Jiang Yuan said, "If you want topete with Dr. Ching, you are not qualified. You have to get through me first."


    Jiang Yuan''s words silenced quite a few people in the Jiang family. After all, Jiang Yuan was ranked fifty-second on the list of apricot flowers, higher than anyone other than Jiang Ye.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ye smiled coldly and said, "If that''s the case, then let''s have a match! I''d like to see if there''s anything you''ve improved since you''ve been a straw bag for more than a year." "Humf! Let''s do it!"


    Thepetition between the two sides was on the verge of breaking out, and the scene couldn''t help but be excited.


    At this moment, they heard two old men''s voices.


    "Universe,e back!"


    "Jiang Yuan,e back!"


    The ones who spoke were Jiang Ye''s grandfather, Jiang Chunhai, and Jiang Yuan''s grandfather, Jiang Jinghai.


    As the two old men stood together, they found that the appearance of the two men was really simr. They were real brothers indeed.


    "Jiang Yuan, I remember telling you before that studying medicine is not to excel over others, but to save lives and cure diseases," Jiang Jinghai said with a serious face.


    Jiang Yuan bowed his head. "Grandpa, I know I was wrong."


    On the other side, Jiang Chunhai looked over and then said to Jiang Ye, "Jiangye, remember, your goal ofing to the National Medical Center is to win the championship over the young eagle, not topete with some low-ss people." "Yes, grandpa!" Jiang Ye said in a clear voice, even looking provocatively in this direction.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!